ã€ŠThe Legendary Mechanic in Marvel Universeã€‹


 Chapter 1ï¼š The traversers in the 9 snakes organization

    "Hey, Hydra!"

    A slogan resounded in unison in the house, and the voice sounded a little dull across the door.

    Leo Erwin, who had been waiting outside the door for a while, heard the slogan and knew that the meeting was about to end.

    In the secret base of Hydra, there will be a regular meeting every morning and evening. With Leo''s status, he can of course participate, but he has more important tasks to do every night, so he only needs to attend the regular morning meeting.

    Leo waited patiently at the door and deliberately stood up straight. After a while, the door of the house creaked open, and a tall, coquettish woman walked out of the house, her blood-red lips seemed to be releasing a fatal temptation.

    A strong desire appeared in Leo''s eyes, and at the same time he skillfully shrank his head, raised his hands flat, and shouted loudly:

    "Hey, Hydra!"

    But the coquettish woman didn''t even look at Leo, and walked straight along the corridor. A strong white man followed closely from the room, his hair hanging down to his neck, and one arm reflecting the luster of metal under the corridor lamp.

    Leo showed a look of jealousy in his eyes at the right time.

    The brawny man didn''t even look at Leo, he followed the coquettish woman and disappeared into the corner of the corridor.

    Leo put down his arms, looked at the disappearing back of the coquettish woman and pouted.

    Every time he did this set of funny moves, he had countless flaws in his heart, but reason drove him to do a complete set of moves and shouted the slogan "Long Live the Hydra".

    Because, whenever Leo showed the slightest disrespect for Hydra, the iron fist of the Winter Soldier would mercilessly smash Leo''s head.

    The brawny man who just passed was Bucky Barnes, Captain America''s closest teammate in World War II, who was later transformed by Hydra into the Winter Soldier, implanted a chip into his brain to control his mind, and is now Hydra''s Gold fighter.

    Being crushed to death by Bucky''s iron fist is still the best outcome. If it falls into the hands of the coquettish woman "original sin", then life is really worse than death.

    Original Sin, Sienna Schmidt, the daughter of "Red Skull", now the ruler of Hydra. Treat your enemies ruthlessly and treat your own people ruthlessly.

    So since he crossed over, Leo has been trying to figure out a way to get out of this Longtan Tiger''s Den, so as not to lose his life in vain, but unfortunately he hasn''t found a suitable chance to escape.

    "Don''t look at it, everyone has gone far." An electronic sound came from behind Leo and below.

    Leo turned his head and saw a robot with only four limbs, no head, and a height of about 1.5 meters.

    There is an electronic display screen on the robot''s chest, on which is an old man wearing glasses, it is Dr. Zola who uploaded his consciousness.

    "She''s not something you can afford. If she can drain you in one night, the Winter Soldier can stand it! Don''t have these illusions, kid, are all the instruments adjusted?"

    "All debugging is complete, teacher."

    Dr. Zola hummed, then hopped forward, and Leo quickly followed.

    Leo, male, one of the typical transmigrators of the earth.

    Across the world, the Marvel Universe.

    Traversing the identity, Leo Erwin, an Asian youth whose parents are Hydra agents, has died during the mission. The original owner, Leo, was a student and assistant of Dr. Zola at the base.

    I don''t know why, but Leo on Earth woke up on Leo in the Marvel Universe after a nap, and read all the memories of the original owner.

    Therefore, he was able to disguise well and survive in the Hydra base.

    When he first came across, Leo was hesitant, scared, and extremely homesick. Because there is a beautiful and virtuous wife at home, and two twins who have just turned one year old.

    But half a year later, Leo could only hold his thoughts deep in his heart and began to think about how to survive well in this world.

    The Hydra base must not stay long! Not only because Leo can''t stand the antics of the organization, but also because the people here are familiar with the original owner Leo, and they will reveal their secrets if they are not careful.

    For example, the original owner Leo was infatuated with the coquettish Sienna, so every time Leo met Sienna, he had to secretly express his hidden desires to avoid others from noticing anything abnormal.

    ¡­

    After a while, Leo followed Dr. Zola to the laboratory.

    After briefly checking a few meters, Dr. Zola said:

    "It''s business as usual, use the emergency wake-up function to wake me up in an emergency."

    Dr. Zola explained to Leo, and then lay down on a special mechanical stand.

    Dr. Zola uploaded his consciousness to the computer, and combined with the network system of the entire base, his computing speed can top the latest Intel computing chip.

    But his daily calculation amount is too large, which makes his consciousness unbearable, so Dr. Zola sleeps for 6 hours on special equipment every day.

    This is not only to restore energy, Dr. Zola can also use equipment to determine his main consciousness in countless backup bodies around the world.

    As a student and assistant of Dr. Zola, Leo needs to debug the sleeping device every night, so he does not need to attend the regular meeting at night.

    "Teacher, I''ve been doing this process for eight years, and I''m very familiar with it. I can complete it with my eyes closed, so you can sleep at ease."

    "You''d better keep your eyes open."

    It''s a pity that Dr. Zola doesn''t understand the humor of a flower grower, so he reminded Leo repeatedly.

    Leo repeatedly agreed, and then pulled down a handle to send Dr. Zola into "sleeping".

    [Discovered the analyzable target "autonomous multi-function robot", the current parsing completion rate is 50%. ¡¿

    When Leo focused on Dr. Zola''s sleeping carrier, a line of light green transparent small words suddenly appeared clearly on his retina.

    Leo silently said in his heart, "Attributes."

    A list of lines appeared before Leo''s eyes.

    [Name: Leo Erwin

    Occupation: Mechanic

    Occupational Skills: Mechanical Force Refinement, Mechanical Force Analysis

    Skills: Basic Fighting, Basic Firearms Proficiency

    Specialties: Computer Specialization, Physics Specialization, Genetics Specialization, ¡­

    Mastered knowledge: computer manufacturing, firearms manufacturing,¡­]

    [Mechanical Force Refining Method: Mechanic''s exclusive training method, which can extract the energy that permeates the universe and turn it into Mechanical Force. Note: The refining speed is related to the host''s physical fitness. The upper limit of mechanical force can passively and permanently enhance the host''s physical fitness. ¡¿

    [Mechanical Force Analysis: Consume Mechanical Force and Spirit, analyze any item, and obtain knowledge and blueprints. ¡¿

    This is Leo''s time-travel benefit, the mechanic system.

    Some of the properties in the system panel are brought by the original owner, Leo, and the other part is what Leo has learned through mechanical force analysis after crossing over, such as firearm manufacturing and other knowledge.

    This is also the capital for Leo to survive in this world, and it is the basis for Leo to leave the Hydra base.

    After all, the Marvel Universe is a world full of gods and demons, superheroes and criminals like dogs. The earth here is in danger of destruction at any time.

    But the current timeline is still relatively low. Captain America is still sleeping on the bottom of the North Sea, Thor is still in Asgard, proving that he is an excellent heir, Dr. Bruce Banner has not mutated, and Tony Stark has not Build his Iron Man.

    Because at the regular meeting two months ago, Sienna only proposed a plan to get rid of Howard Stark, and she has not yet had time to put it into action.

    So it''s still early, and Leo doesn''t need to worry about being chosen by the purple potato bald guy.

    There is still a lot of time for Leo to grow, especially the mechanic system, which gives Leo unlimited growth potential.

    After half a year of exploration, Leo is now familiar with the usage of the system. UU reading www.uukanshu. The 50% resolution completion of Dr. Com Zola''s robot body is the result of Leo''s efforts for nearly four months.

    "Start parsing."

    Leo stared at Dr. Zola, the invisible mechanical force in his eyes, as if he knew everything in his eyes.

    After a while, the fully accumulated Mechanical Force was finally consumed by Leo, and after the accumulation of the past few days, the analysis completion rate only increased by 1%, reaching 51%.

    Looking at this situation, it will take several months for Leo to fully analyze the robot.

    The mechanical force in Leo''s body has an upper limit. The upper limit is related to his physical quality. The growth of the mechanical force can also increase the physical quality. It seems that a wonderful positive feedback loop is formed between the mechanical force and the physical quality.

    But the actual situation is that after half a year of mechanical force training, Leo''s current physical fitness is barely more than a well-trained soldier.

    The total amount of Mechanical Force can only barely support simple operations such as taking out a pistol from his waist.

    The Mechanical Force was exhausted, and Leo could not use the Mechanical Force analysis skills again.

    After he turned off the lights in the laboratory and created a perfect sleeping environment for Dr. Zola, he got into a hut next to the laboratory and began to refine Mechanical Force again.

    More than an hour later, the mechanical force in Leo''s body was full again, but he did not return to the laboratory again to analyze Dr. Zola''s robot body.

    In the past, every time Dr. Zola hibernated, Leo could analyze it three times before and after. No matter how many times, Leo''s spirit can''t hold up a bit, and he needs to take a good night''s sleep to recover.

    But today Leo has a more important analytical target, and the target''s analytical completion is estimated to be full today. This will be the first powerful weapon he has successfully analyzed in half a year.

    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Leo walked quickly to the north side of the base.

 Chapter 2ï¼š The Wake of the Winter Soldier

    Leo pushed open a door on the north side of the base, and the house was empty at this time.

    This is another laboratory, but it is much smaller than Dr. Zola''s exclusive laboratory.

    However, although sparrows are small and complete, they have the same equipment and facilities as this laboratory.

    Leo walked to the operating table and skillfully made preparations. After a while, heavy footsteps sounded from the door, and then Bucky the Winter Soldier pushed in.

    Bucky''s face was serious and expressionless. If it weren''t for the flushed flush on his face, Bucky would look as cold as in the movie.

    "sit down."

    Leo pointed to the chair next to him, Bucky no longer ignored Leo this time, and sat down obediently.

    Leo picked up the tools at hand and began to disassemble Bucky''s robotic arm.

    Inside the base, Bucky''s machinery is maintained once a week. At the beginning, the maintenance work was carried out by Dr. Zola himself, but later Dr. Zola took on more and more projects, and this work was handed over to his assistant Leo.

    When Leo crossed over, the original owner Leo had already helped Bucky maintain the robotic arm for more than a year. Therefore, when Leo disassembled the robotic arm, the technique was skillful and the process was smooth, and it did not cause any discomfort to Bucky.

    Even if Leo hurts Bucky, so what? The current Bucky was forcibly catalyzed by the control chip to create a sub-personality to control the body.

    And the program requirements set by the sub-personality, in this laboratory, the Winter Soldier must obey the orders and suggestions of the maintenance personnel.

    After a crackling operation, the robotic arm was removed.

    "how do you feel?"

    Leo asked Bucky casually while holding the robotic arm on the mechanical table with both hands.

    "No unusual feeling."

    Bucky replied without hesitation.

    Then Leo left him alone and concentrated on operating the mechanical arm on the mechanical table.

    After charging the robotic arm, I checked the performance with a special instrument, and the results showed that everything was normal.

    This is the result that Leo likes to see the most, because he does not need to disassemble the mechanical arm to replace the parts, which saves a lot of trouble. Then you just need to be patient and wait for the charging to end.

    "Start parsing."

    Leo stared at the robotic arm in front of him and activated the [Mechanical Force Analysis] skill.

    [Found that the analyzable target "Pan-Bionic Power Manipulator", the current analysis completion rate is 99%, and the analysis is in progress...]

    The mechanical force was slowly consumed, and the resolution completion degree in his eyes successfully jumped from 99% to 100%.

    [The analysis is completed, and the drawings "pan-bionic power manipulator" and "miniature high-compression battery" are obtained; the knowledge "micro-processing technology" and "muscle sensing technology" are obtained. ¡¿

    A series of unfamiliar knowledge suddenly appeared in Leo''s mind, which was quickly understood, digested and absorbed by him.

    The coveted Winter Soldier robotic arm was here, and Leo couldn''t help squinting his eyes happily.

    With these blueprints and knowledge, he can secretly transform a robotic arm suitable for his use, which not only improves his personal strength, but also increases his bargaining power for escaping the base.

    If he is given enough time and means to gain knowledge, he feels that he can finally penetrate the entire Hydra base alone, and the Marvel Universe will be free from now on.

    It still takes two hours for the robotic arm to be fully charged. During this time, Leo usually restores the mechanical force and then analyzes the robotic arm again.

    But now that the blueprint of the robotic arm has been obtained, he finally has time to try another thing.

    Sitting in front of the computer, Leo wrote a piece of code that he had been pondering in his mind for a long time, and then loaded it into a signal transmitter on the desktop.

    Driven by the program, the transmitter starts to emit waves in a specific frequency band. The waves are not strong enough to radiate the entire laboratory.

    After a while, Bucky, who was originally expressionless, began to have a richer expression on his face, showing a look of struggle and pain.

    "who I am?"

    "I''m the Winter Soldier. No! I''m Bucky, Bucky Barnes."

    Is there a door? !

    Leo saw that Bucky had a sign of awakening his master consciousness, and knew that the code he had written was working.

    The controller in Bucky''s head was designed by Dr. Zola according to the instructions of the Red Skull. Of course, Dr. Zola kept the source code.

    But this source code is kept secret, and Leo doesn''t know it. But as Dr. Zola''s student and assistant from childhood to adulthood, Leo can guess!

    According to Dr. Zola''s habit of writing code, Leo pondered for two months and wrote a piece of code that tried to interfere with the function of the control chip in Bucky''s brain. Looking at Bucky''s reaction now, Leo guessed right, the code is in effect.

    Clap!

    Leo slapped Bucky''s little white face twice.

    Of course, these two slaps are not for Leo to avenge the revenge for Bucky''s constant neglect of himself, but to make Bucky sober.

    "Hey, man. Wake up!"

    But Bucky was still confused and didn''t respond much to external stimuli.

    "Papa", another two crisp slaps.

    "Hey, Bucky Barnes, wake up!

    Remember Steve Rogers? He died with the Red Skull. "

    Finally, maybe the last sentence had an effect, Bucky shivered all over, and his eyes regained a little clarity.

    "Steve... Steve is dead?!

    No, who are you? where am I now? "

    "Don''t ask who I am or where you are. All the answers are hidden in your chaotic memory. Your sobriety is limited in time. I''ll give you a minute to sort out your thoughts."

    After speaking, Leo focused on the screen again. On the screen was a monitoring software he wrote himself, which could monitor abnormal signals in the house.

    Leo used a program to interfere with the control chip in Bucky''s brain, and he didn''t know whether the control terminal in Sienna''s hands would have a warning prompt.

    Leo took a huge risk in doing this. He did it for the first time, so the time could not be delayed for too long.

    A minute later, Leo sat in front of Bucky.

    I have to say that Bucky''s mental quality is very strong. When Leo saw Bucky''s clear eyes, he knew that Bucky had sorted out his thoughts in just one minute.

    And Bucky didn''t attack Leo immediately, proving that Bucky had his own calculations in mind.

    "Fine, Bucky. It looks like you''re fully awake. Time is precious, I''ll keep it short.

    In this base, only I am willing to wake you up, and I happen to have the ability to wake you up too. So, I need you to follow my orders unconditionally when you are awake.

    After this is done, I will give you complete freedom. "

    "Why should I believe you? You are also the minions of the **, the agent of Hydra."

    "Use your smart brain to think about it, if I really do what you say, will you have a chance to wake up? Or are you willing to continue to be in a daze and be controlled by others?

    Oh, you can still enjoy Sienna''s favor every night! Could it be that you fell in love with this life? ! "

    I don''t know which of Leo''s words hit Bucky''s pain point. Bucky''s emotions were suddenly excited for a moment, and then he quickly returned to his expressionless face.

    After thinking for a long time, Bucky said in a deep voice:

    "I can choose to believe you, but only if you tell me your plan. I need to know what I need to do for you."

    "Believe it or not, you have no room for bargaining. Time is running out, you should continue to be muddleheaded for now, and we''ll talk about it next time I wake you up."

    After speaking, Leo pressed the button in his hand, and the interference signal stopped abruptly.

    Under the action of the control chip, Bucky shivered all over, and the sub-personality regained control of the body and became quiet.

    Leo cleaned up all traces he might have left in the lab, patiently waited for the robotic arm to be fully charged, and then reinstalled the robotic arm back on Bucky.

    Leo went through all the procedures as usual, then let Bucky go, and Leo returned to his exclusive laboratory.

    At this moment, Leo heaved a sigh of relief.

    Today is a perfect day, Leo seems to see his bright future.

    One happy thing after another, Leo was so excited that he couldn''t sleep, turned around and vented his energy on the workbench in the laboratory.

    As Leo wrote and drew on the drawings, a mechanical drawing shaped like an arm slowly took shape.

    PS: Thank you to the investors who spent ten minutes reading 2,700 words yesterday, (???)?

 Chapter 3ï¼š Lightweight power arm

    The next day, in the morning, in the conference room.

    The morning regular meeting has ended, and most of the participants have already left, busy with their own affairs.

    There were only four people left in the huge conference room, which seemed a bit empty.

    Sienna sat on the main seat, behind the skull was the emblem of the Hydra organization with six snake feet under the skull. Against the backdrop of the emblem, the coquettish Sienna added a touch of majesty.

    Leo, still with desire in his eyes, sat in the second row to Sienna''s right, peeping at Sienna from time to time.

    In front of Leo is Dr. Zola. Dr. Zola is standing at the conference table because his robot body cannot allow him to complete the "sit" action.

    "Miss Sienna, why did you keep me? You know, I have a lot of things to be responsible for today."

    Although Dr. Zola was afraid of the Red Skull, he was a lot tougher in the face of Sienna.

    Maybe because his consciousness was "immortal" at this time, so he seemed a little presumptuous and crazy.

    "Dr. Zora, I have no intention of wasting your time. It''s just that something went wrong with the Winter Soldier, and you''re the only expert on this."

    Sienna was also accustomed to Zola''s attitude and said the business directly.

    "The Winter Soldier, what''s wrong with him?"

    Dr. Zola looked at Bucky who was standing beside Sienna and said:

    "Could it be that his job is broken? I can''t repair it."

    Listening to Dr. Zola''s ridicule, Sienna not only was not ashamed, but licked her **** lips and said seductively:

    "It''s not the problem there, it''s fine there.

    This morning, I found some abnormal messages displayed on the Winter Soldier''s control terminal, as if the control chip in his brain was disturbed by an inexplicable signal. "

    Hearing Siena say that something really happened to the Winter Soldier, Dr. Zola also became serious, the electronic synthesis voice became low, and the expression on the monitor also changed to a serious face.

    Taking the control terminal in Sienna''s hand, Dr. Zola carefully watched the historical records.

    At this time, Leo, who was sitting behind Dr. Zola, heard that Sienna discovered the abnormality of the Winter Soldier last night, and his heart began to beat faster involuntarily.

    But immediately, Leo controlled his heartbeat, and calmly glanced at the control terminal in Dr. Zola''s hand.

    [System prompt: Mechanical force analysis cannot be performed because the distance is too far. ¡¿

    Leo was a little disappointed in his heart, and then he secretly shifted his gaze to Sienna''s face, covering up the disappointment with a frenzied look.

    Dr. Zola carefully checked the control terminal, and even used the detection unit that came with the robot to detect the historical signal, and then threw the control terminal to Sienna in a bad mood.

    "It''s nothing major, it''s the Winter Soldier''s self-consciousness that is resisting. This is something that was expected, but his resistance was earlier than expected."

    "The Winter Soldier still has self-awareness? Isn''t he already controlled by the chip?"

    "Hmph, technology is not omnipotent, nothing can permanently control a person''s mind.

    Just like your ability, can you control a person permanently?

    Humans are the most wonderful creatures created by God, and the brain is the most amazing organ among all human organs.

    Especially consciousness, whether it depends on the human brain or originates from the human soul, the academic circle has not yet explained. "

    "Just like you, Doctor, although the body has long since died, the consciousness can live in the machine forever?"

    "You still have some scientific thinking."

    When Siena praised her for her highest achievement, Dr. Zola was a little proud, and her voice raised a few degrees.

    "So don''t try to control the Winter Soldier forever with a single chip."

    "Then Doctor, according to what you said, the Winter Soldier will become more uncontrollable in the future. How do you think this problem should be avoided?"

    "Brainwashing, freezing, and waking the Winter Soldier only when he''s on a mission, just like the plan I made when the Winter Soldier was first built.

    I''ve always insisted that''s the proper way to contain the Winter Soldier. But you insist on going your own way, insisting that the Winter Soldier go about his daily activities on the base. "

    "Hahahaha~"

    When Sienna heard Dr. Zola''s complaint, she smiled seductively.

    "In the entire base, only the physical fitness of the Winter Soldier can meet my needs. Didn''t you find other solutions?"

    "Mr. Schmidt doesn''t want to see you like this."

    "But he''s gone, isn''t he? Now I can control everything about myself! Pleasure is the source of my ability, and I love that feeling!"

    "That''s not the source of your ability, it''s just the negative effect of your ability. Sienna, you have to try to break through your own limits."

    Sienna didn''t answer, Dr. Zola made a hand-spreading motion with the robotic arm, sighed on the screen, and spit out a white air mass.

    "Forget it, I won''t advise you. Does the Winter Soldier want me to take it now? The sooner the containment plan is implemented, the better."

    "No, wait another day. After the regular meeting tomorrow morning, the Winter Soldier is yours. Now, he''s mine."

    Siena smiled again and took the Winter Soldier out of the conference room.

    Leo was eating melons the whole time. Hearing that Dr. Zola finally found a reasonable reason for Bucky''s abnormal signal, Leo couldn''t help but secretly praised God''s assist.

    The next morning, Bucky rarely missed the morning meeting.

    More than an hour after the regular meeting ended, when Leo and Dr. Zola were working in the laboratory, they waited for Bucky.

    I don''t know why, but Bucky''s strong body, but today he walked vainly and his eyes were blank.

    But Dr. Zola doesn''t care about that. He brainwashed Bucky according to standard procedures, and then froze Bucky in the cold storage at the bottom of the base.

    After this incident, Leo''s plan to escape with the help of the Winter Soldier suddenly became a distant prospect.

    ¡­

    Two months later, in a laboratory.

    The messy drawings were scattered on the floor, and the large and small parts were piled high on the operating table.

    A hollow robotic arm skeleton is lying quietly on the mechanical frame, while a young man is in full swing around the robotic arm.

    The young man is Leo, and the robotic arm to be assembled is the new generation after the transformation, which is an auxiliary robotic arm suitable for those who have arms.

    One by one, the parts disappeared from the console, and the robotic arm gradually became plump. As the last seven miniature high-compression batteries were inserted into the slot by Leo, the robotic arm hummed slightly and began to flicker.

    The battery was transformed into a detachable mode by Leo, which indirectly increased the endurance of the robotic arm.

    The lighting effect was added by Leo himself, which can be switched on and off at will, and there are several sets of color matching to switch at will, so that the mechanical arm adds a bit of handsomeness out of thin air.

    [Congratulations on your successful development of a new type of blueprint, please name it. ¡¿

    "Light power arm."

    [Named successfully. Light Power Arm, Attributes, Expand/Collapse]

    Leo looked at the attribute parameters of the light arm power arm in detail, and nodded with satisfaction.

    If Leo is equipped with a power arm and the power is fully turned on, his maximum attack power should be comparable to Bucky''s ordinary blow, reaching the level of punching through the wall with one punch.

    However, the energy of the seven miniature high-compression batteries is only enough to continuously attack seven or eight times when the mechanical arm is fully powered, which is incomparable to Bucky''s stamina.

    After all, Bucky has been transformed by serum. The tiny high-compression battery in his robotic arm only provides auxiliary power. The real source of power is Bucky''s own power.

    Leo stroked the surface of the light-loaded power arm with his hand, and couldn''t wait to try its power for himself.

    Taking off his shirt, Leo stretched his right hand to the hollow slot of the light power arm. The power arm miraculously floated up and automatically wrapped around his arm.

    The mechanical sound of clicking sounded, and the tail of the light-loaded power arm was tightly stuck on Leo''s shoulder, UU reading www. uukanshu. The com forearm and forearm are also automatically clamped by the muscle sensor.

    Of course, the light-loaded power arm flew automatically because Leo was using mechanical force to control it.

    After another two months of hard training, the upper limit of the mechanical force that his body can withstand has been raised again. It is not a problem to complete the action of wearing the mechanical arm, and there is even a lot of surplus in the mechanical force in the body.

    At the same time, his physical fitness has also been greatly improved under the influence of the passive effect of Mechanical Force.

    Leo has tested it, and now he can barely lift 100 kilograms with both hands. This is just power, and at the same time his physical strength, speed, and mental strength have all been improved in an all-round way.

    Leo waved his right arm a few times, and the weight of the power arm was just right.

    The right hand controlled the lightly equipped power arm to do elbows, fists, punches and other actions. Driven by the muscle sensor, every action was completed well and reached the standard expected by Leo.

    Pulling out the two-centimeter-thick steel plate that had been prepared for a long time, Leo turned on the power of the light-loaded power arm, and smashed the steel plate into a hole with one punch.

    Um! The power also met expectations!

    Leo looked at the light powered arm on his right arm with a gratified smile on his face. After two months of hard work, the joy of being harvested was washed away.

    After removing the power arm, Leo sorted out the materials at hand and prepared to build a left-hand lightly mounted power arm.

    ¡­

    I don''t know how many hours later, Leo was immersed in the pleasure of creation and couldn''t extricate himself.

    Suddenly, a harsh alarm sounded in the laboratory, and Leo was awakened and stopped the work at hand.

    According to the type of alarm, he rushed to the central control room as soon as possible.

    From the type of alarm, Leo could know that someone broke into the base, and the threat was quite big.

 Chapter 4ï¼š black widow here

    The alarm lights in the corridor were flashing rapidly, and Leo hurried through the corridor to the central control room.

    "Chance, this must be a chance to get rid of Hydra''s control."

    The Winter Soldier was frozen in the cold storage at the bottom of the base, which made it difficult for Leo to use Bucky to escape from the Hydra base.

    In the past two months, Leo has come up with plans one after another, but either the plan itself is not very feasible, or the time period required is too long.

    Today, an outsider suddenly sneaked into the base. Similar things have never happened in the memory of the original owner Leo and the current owner Leo.

    This base is located in a remote manor in New York State, USA. On the bright side, it is a manor rich in cotton, but secretly it is a secret base of the Hydra organization.

    This base has existed for decades, and the secrecy measures are well done. I don''t know which institution or individual discovered the abnormality of the base and came to investigate.

    Leo secretly expects that the best person to sneak into the base is a strong character, so that Leo can escape from the base while the chaos.

    At that time, he would just look for a city, and he believed that the people from the Hydra organization could not find him at all.

    Walked along the corridor to the end, went down another staircase, and Leo arrived at the central control room.

    Most of the top officials of the base such as Dr. Zola have gathered here, but Sienna is not there.

    Several high-level executives were huddled together, looking at the surveillance screen in front of them, and were discussing fiercely.

    "Oh, God. Do any of you know this woman? She''s so powerful that she can knock out a well-trained agent with one punch."

    The security director of the base, Orson, touched his bald head, opened his mouth wide, and shouted,

    "Dr. Zola, do you know this woman? Is she a super soldier transformed by one of your peers?"

    "Shut up, Anson. I don''t know her, I''m looking up a database for comparison. Don''t make a fuss, the Winter Soldier is no weaker than her."

    Hearing their discussion, Leo rushed to the back of Dr. Zola, and only then did he see the picture on the monitoring screen.

    I saw a Slavic woman with long white-blond hair and a tight leather jacket, killing two Hydra agents with one punch and one kick.

    The surveillance cameras in the base generally do not have high pixels, but Leo can also see from the surveillance screen that this woman who can beat has a devil-like figure.

    Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, Leo knew that she must be absolutely beautiful, even more beautiful than Sheena.

    Because Leo recognized the figure of this woman, she was the super agent trained by the Red House of the former Soviet Union, Natasha Romanov.

    "Natasha Romanov, born in Stalingrad, the former Soviet Union in 1928, has been transformed by the former Soviet government in the secret facility ''Red Room'', with strong physical fitness and fighting skills, known as the ''Black Widow'' , like a deadly poisonous spider."

    At this time, Dr. Zola also found out Natasha''s identity, and introduced to everyone how terrifying the woman on the surveillance screen was according to the information.

    "Ah, my God. Dr. Zola, you said this woman is over sixty years old? It''s unbelievable, why don''t you give me a serum as well."

    Orson is just over forty years old this year, but his physical function has begun to decline. The dark injuries caused by the agents'' hard training in the early days are eating away at his health.

    "Orson, you still want to be transformed by serum? Not to mention that serum is still under research, even if it is researched, it will kill you first after injection.

    Don''t be delusional! First look at the agents you train, how vulnerable they are in front of this woman. I really doubt your security chief is doing a decent job. "

    A supervisor who didn''t deal well with Orson began to sneer at Orson.

    "Shut up, a bunch of idiots. If you keep arguing, I''ll send you up to resist this former Soviet agent."

    A beautiful and seductive female voice suddenly sounded, but her words were cold and cruel, and all the noisy high-level executives were suddenly silent.

    Siena appeared, and she walked enchantingly to Dr. Zora, followed by the expressionless Winter Soldier.

    It turns out that after Sienna found out that Natasha was not easy to mess with, she immediately went to the bottom of the base to wake up the Winter Soldier.

    "Dr. Zola, I just heard it. You said that this woman is a former Soviet agent. Our faction has a lot of relations with the Soviet Union. Can you find out from the database what her purpose was for invading our base?"

    "Black Widow betrayed her country a few years ago, then fled and disappeared without a trace. Now no one knows which organization she is loyal to or whether she is acting independently, so there is no way to guess her purpose.

    But as of now, she doesn''t seem to know that this is the secret base of Hydra, otherwise she would have turned around and fled long ago, instead of thinking about continuing to explore the secrets in the base. "

    "Boss, this woman has found the secret entrance to the underground base and has already entered the first underground floor. What should we do?"

    The bald Orson had been staring at the monitor screen, when he noticed something abnormal, he quickly asked Sienna how to stop Natasha.

    Sienna ignored Orson, but looked at the monitor on Dr. Zola''s chest and asked:

    "Dr. Zola, what''s your opinion? According to your calculations, if I join forces with the Winter Soldier, will I be able to kill or subdue this former Soviet agent?"

    Dr. Zola was silent for a while, as if deducing based on the known information.

    When a bright light bulb appeared on the screen on his chest, Dr. Zola said:

    "It''s absolutely possible. But you have to be careful not to let her escape. I suggest that she wait until she reaches the second basement floor before starting. At that time, I will seal the entrance to the basement first and second floor."

    In a few words, the two made a brief plan to deal with Natasha.

    Then the Winter Soldier and Sienna took the secret elevator, one went directly to the first floor and the other went directly to the third floor, ready to encircle Natasha and kill or subdue Natasha.

    Leo stood behind Dr. Zola, thinking about the problem seriously, without saying a word.

    Since he crossed over, he has never been out of the Hydra base, so his little butterfly has not had time to flap his wings, so Black Widow''s sudden visit to the Hydra base is naturally not because of the effect he caused.

    According to this line of thinking, Black Widow must not be able to die today.

    On the contrary, maybe today is the beginning of the demise of this Hydra base. After all, this Hydra base does not exist in the Marvel universe that Leo is familiar with.

    The fact that this Hydra base does not exist in the Marvel Universe is also one of the reasons why Leo has always wanted to escape from the base. After all, no one knows whether a dozen missiles will hit the manor one day.

    Sienna and the Winter Soldier had already set off, and Orson and a group of people ate melons with peace of mind across the surveillance screen.

    Black Widow deserves to be a character who can join the Avengers later. In just a few minutes, she touched the basement from the first basement to the second basement.

    However, judging from the monitoring screen, the Black Widow who entered the second underground floor had just explored the environment for a while, and it seemed that something was wrong.

    She suddenly turned around and quickly ran back along the same path.

    But at this time, Bucky the Winter Soldier had walked from the first basement to the entrance of the second basement. A thick steel plate suddenly descended behind him, sealing the entrance to the second underground floor.

    At this time, Black Widow just ran to the entrance not far from the entrance, and immediately met Bucky the Winter Soldier.

    After Black Widow saw the appearance of the person who came, she was taken aback and blurted out a familiar name:

    "The Winter Soldier, Bucky Baston?!"

    But Bucky didn''t answer Black Widow''s words. He raised his mechanical arm and put on a fighting stance, and was about to attack Black Widow.

    Although Black Widow was very surprised why Bucky didn''t remember her, she also knew very well that the Winter Soldier in front of her was now the enemy.

    She tensed up and waited.

    At the same time, Sienna also rushed from the third underground floor to the entrance of the second underground floor. The two worked together to block Black Widow in the long and narrow corridor.

    As expected of the art masters, the black widow found herself surrounded by two enemies, and she was not at all timid.

    Instead, she clenched fists with both hands, stroked her hair, twisted her neck, and put on a boxing style.

    Then, she suddenly took out two pistols from her waist and fired at the Winter Soldier until she emptied two magazines.

    The Winter Soldier raised his left hand and waved his mechanical arm dazzlingly, like a lucky halo shield, blocking out all the bullets.

    Then he exerted force on his legs, with the robotic arm in front, and slammed into Natasha head-on.

    Natasha stepped on the wall and her body was parallel to the ground, avoiding a brutal attack by the Winter Soldier.

    Then she quickly dodged behind the Winter Soldier and stretched out her right hand to sever the Winter Soldier''s neck. The Winter Soldier couldn''t dodge in time and was caught by Natasha.

    But Natasha underestimated the Winter Soldier''s physical fitness. Not only did her right arm not break the Winter Soldier''s neck, but the Winter Soldier raised her hand and grabbed her right arm.

    The Winter Soldier grabbed Natasha with his right hand to prevent her from fleeing, and his left mechanical arm bent back and hit Natasha''s ribs hard.

    Although Natasha tried her best to bend back to release her force, she also suffered an elbow and shivered painfully.

    Resisting the pain, Natasha was not to be outdone, she stomped her feet on the corridor wall, and her body rose into the air.

    Her right hand seemed to be boneless, twisted into a weird angle, and her right leg slammed into the Winter Soldier''s head with a thud.

    The Winter Soldier was hit in the brain and felt dizzy. He involuntarily released Natasha''s right hand and staggered forward.

    Natasha and the Winter Soldier quickly matched a few moves, and they were evenly matched.

    If it was the Winter Soldier alone, it really wouldn''t be possible to stop Natasha. But Hydra is not the only Winter Soldier alone, Siena herself is also a super soldier and has weird abilities.

    Seeing that the Winter Soldier couldn''t take Natasha alone, Sienna also joined the fight.

    But instead of rushing up to fight Natasha directly, she opened her arms and raised them above her head.

    With her arms raised, Sienna''s long purple hair suddenly had no wind and fluttered behind her as if alive.

    At first glance, Leo thought that there were several snakes twisting irregularly behind Sienna''s back.

    With Sienna''s strange behavior, Natasha didn''t know what was going on, her concentration suddenly began to fail, and her reaction ability also declined.

    The Winter Soldier seized the opportunity and slapped Natasha with several straight iron fists. Natasha retreated while fighting, and by coincidence she retreated directly under the surveillance camera.

    Leo saw Natasha''s face clearly this time, and she was indeed a beautiful woman.

    But at this time Natasha''s eyes were sometimes clear, sometimes confused, as if in extreme pain.

    Leo logically deduced that Sienna should have the ability to control the mutation of people''s hearts, and at this time she was using this ability to deal with Natasha.

    The Winter Soldier''s left robotic arm clenched a fist and charged back to the end, and slammed a fierce straight fist into Natasha''s face.

    Leo and other melon eaters couldn''t help but tighten their hearts on the monitoring screen.

    Natasha''s flowery face is about to bloom soon. How can a group of big men not feel distressed?

    "Bichi!"

    "Sheet!"

    "Fake!"

    ¡­

    The incessant scolding reverberated in the central control room.

    At the critical moment, Natasha''s eyes regained clarity, she caught the Winter Soldier''s robotic arm with both hands, and smashed the Winter Soldier to the top of the corridor with a forceful swing.

    The surveillance camera on the roof of the corridor shattered directly, and the surveillance screen turned into a snowflake. A group of people who eat melons have nothing to eat, and there is one after another roaring curses from the crowd.

    PS: Ask for recommendations, collections, and investments. Thank you for reading, and I hope you all support it.

 Chapter 5ï¼š Black Widow Arrested

    Five minutes have passed...

    Ten minutes have passed...

    Thirty minutes have passed...

    Siena didn''t come back for a long time, and the Hydra executives in the central control room gradually felt a little worried and a little irritable.

    "You said, who won in the end? After so long, even if I kept running, I would have already been tired. Not to mention that they were fighting fiercely every minute and every second."

    The bald Orson broke the silence in the central control room and was the first to complain.

    "Orson, can''t you wait for the news with peace of mind? No one has appeared on the other surveillance cameras so far, which can only mean that they are still fighting.

    If you are anxious to know the result, go up and see for yourself! "

    The bald Orson''s old enemy began to sneer and ridicule him again.

    "I''ll go up when I''m impatient."

    The bald Orson glared at his old enemy, then ran up to Dr. Zola and said:

    "Doctor, who do you think will win?"

    "My deduction can''t be wrong. Of course, the Winter Soldier and Miss Sienna will win in the end."

    On the monitor on Dr. Zola''s chest, the old man wearing glasses looked like he was confident.

    But Leo, who is familiar with Dr. Zola, has seen through the worries and irritability of Dr. Zola from the multi-functional manipulator that the robot has been changing all the time.

    Because the battle has dragged on for too long, and the winner has not been determined, which has far exceeded Dr. Zola''s expectations. He doesn''t really have much in his mind right now.

    And without seeing the outcome, a group of Hydra executives didn''t dare to send a soldier or a robot to investigate the situation.

    If Black Widow wins, it''s fine, the soldiers and robots can then go to die.

    But if Siena''s side wins, they are distrusting the leader by sending soldiers up. Moody and known for her ferocity, Sienna will have to drain the person in charge...

    All the high-level executives are discussing with each other, only Leo is silent, he is thinking, thinking about the possible development of the next thing.

    Whether Black Widow wins or loses, or lives or dies, it''s not good news for Leo. In other words, the appearance of Black Widow today is already doomed to be bad news.

    Leo suspected that the Black Widow had already been incorporated by Nick Fury, the strong black man.

    If Black Widow has really become a SHIELD agent, this base has been exposed and it is absolutely no longer safe.

    Once S.H.I.E.L.D. finds that Black Widow is missing or that she takes the initiative to report her victory, the follow-up troops of S.H.I.E.L.D.

    And Leo was thinking about how to save his life in the hands of S.H.I.E.L.D. But unfortunately, he has not thought of a solution for the time being.

    ¡­

    After a group of people waited for more than ten minutes, finally, a figure reappeared on a surveillance screen on the second basement floor.

    Sienna is in the front, the Winter Soldier in the back. The two of them staggered a bit, and they seemed to be seriously injured.

    The Winter Soldier walked slowly with one hand dragging a humanoid object that, judging from her dress, was Natasha Romanoff.

    It seems that Natasha still lost in the end. After all, two fists can''t beat four hands.

    In the central control room, everyone gathered at the elevator entrance on the sixth floor, standing neatly, quietly waiting for Sienna to triumph.

    "Hey, Hydra!"

    The moment Sienna stepped out of the elevator, everyone shouted slogans in unison.

    Leo noticed that Sienna''s face was blushing, and her clothes were torn, revealing her snow-white skin. Obviously, she and Natasha fought hand-to-hand in the end.

    Winter Soldier Bucky''s condition was even worse than Sienna''s, his head was blood red, and his robotic arm was about to be scrapped.

    Siena nodded to the crowd as a greeting.

    "Dr. Zola stayed, and the others dispersed, each going about their own business."

    The high-level officials dispersed in a hurry, but Leo, as Dr. Zola''s assistant, and Zola stayed, Leo couldn''t leave.

    The Winter Soldier threw Natasha in front of Dr. Zora, face up.

    Leo hurriedly looked down.

    Huh~! , is really appalling!

    The face of the black widow''s alluring country is now swollen into a pig''s head; her long white-blond hair is also stained with blood; her tight leather jacket is about to be shattered, and her exposed skin is blue and purple.

    Terrible, really terrifying!

    So Leo closed his eyes.

    Because a line of system prompts suddenly appeared in front of Leo, but the content of the prompts was too long, Leo had to close his eyes and read it carefully to avoid Siena and others finding themselves distracted.

    The long list of system prompts, describing the content of a mission, surprised Leo. Because since he crossed over, this is the first time the system has released a mission.

    It seems that there are still many unknown functions in the system, and Leo needs to explore slowly.

    [System prompt: You have triggered the mission - The Life and Death of Black Widow.

    Task reminder: The former Soviet agent "Black Widow", Natasha Romanov, was instructed by an unknown organization to come to Kapok Manor to investigate a disappearance case, but accidentally broke the secret of the manor and discovered the secret base of Hydra. Now she has been captured by the Hydra organization and is in danger.

    Optional task content:

    1. Rescue Natasha Romanoff. Ask to keep her alive and help her escape from the Hydra secret base.

    2. Kill Natasha Romanoff with her own hands.

    Mission Reward: Unknown

    Accept/Reject]

    Sure enough, Natasha had already joined the S.H.I.E.L.D. organization, and her visit to Kapok Tang Manor was instructed by S.H.I.E.L.D.

    Maybe at this time, the other agents in charge of the response have already reported the abnormality of Kapok Tang Manor to their superiors, and dozens of missiles have been deployed and aimed at this small base.

    Leo thought for a while, and silently clicked to accept. In his opinion, this task released by the system is purely to send rewards.

    How could Black Widow die? !

    It might be his Leo who died!

    Leo seemed to think for a long time, UU reading www. uukanshu.com But in fact, only a moment passed when Siena spoke.

    "Leo, remember to repair the Winter Soldier''s robotic arm later. Dr. Zola, this Soviet female agent, lock it up first, I''ll take a shower first, and you and me will interrogate it when you get back."

    Sienna briefly explained the mission to Dr. Zola and Leo, and then left with the Winter Soldier. Before leaving, Siena smiled charmingly at Leo.

    Just because of this charming smile, Leo had no choice but to respond with a drooling, fanatical expression.

    Looking at the backs of Siena and the Winter Soldier who were leaving, Leo suddenly had a bold idea in his heart, and was stunned.

    In the end, he could only sigh with emotion: Super soldiers are really capable!

    ¡­

    An hour later, Leo waited in the maintenance room for Bucky, who had been cleaned up.

    The expressionless Bucky sat on the chair beside the mechanical table as usual. Leo flew his hands and quickly removed the robotic arm that was on the verge of being scrapped.

    Leo can repair this robotic arm, but he can''t!

    Because the damage to the robotic arm is too serious, it cannot be repaired by the technology of the original owner, Leo. As a qualified actor, he needs to turn to Dr. Zola for help.

    But Leo was not in a hurry to find Zola at this time, but set the interference program in place again, awakening Bucky''s main consciousness.

    After dozens of seconds, with the help of Leo''s two loud slaps, Bucky quickly woke up.

    Bucky, who woke up, immediately shouted to Leo impatiently:

    "Please, save me!"

    PS: The time of the first watch has long passed, and the day of the second watch has come!

 Chapter 6ï¼š Buckys SOS

    In the small maintenance room, Bucky and Leo sat for a while.

    "Please, save me!"

    Bucky''s first words after he woke up were to ask Leo for help. Leo was stunned when he heard this.

    He originally thought that it would take a while to convince Bucky.

    "Why do you suddenly want to cooperate with me? I''m an agent of Hydra. You questioned me last time. Why do you choose to trust me now?"

    "Because I choose to trust you, I still have a chance. If I don''t cooperate with you, I''m afraid I will be drained by Sienna Nabichi soon.

    I can act according to your arrangement unconditionally, but you must help me get out of Hydra''s control afterwards. "

    As soon as Bucky finished speaking, a new mission suddenly appeared in front of Leo.

    [System prompt: You have triggered the mission¡ªSave the American soldier, Bucky Barnes.

    Mission prompt: Bucky Barnes was transformed by the Hydra organization and used a chip to forcibly control his consciousness. You accidentally awakened his master consciousness and expressed your desire to save him. After some weighing by Bucky Barnes, and since he couldn''t stand the pressure of Sienna Schmidt, he chose to cooperate with you.

    Mission content: Rescue Bucky Barnes, asking you to help him escape from the Hydra base, and solve the chip problem in his brain, so that he is no longer under the control of the Hydra organization.

    Mission Reward: Unknown

    Accept/Reject]

    After thinking for a while, Leo nodded strangely.

    "Okay, I promise you, I wish us a happy cooperation. But now is not the time to leave, I am not ready. You can wait patiently for a while."

    After speaking, Leo turned off the blocking signal, and the Winter Soldier''s sub-personality took over his body again. He sat obediently on the chair and didn''t move.

    Leo returned to the mechanical table, used the instrument to test the parameters of the Winter Soldier''s robotic arm, then printed a copy of the parameter data, turned and walked out of the laboratory.

    He is going to find Dr. Zola and let Dr. Zola decide how to repair the Winter Soldier''s robotic arm.

    ¡­

    A laboratory was transformed into a temporary prison. Natasha''s hands and feet were fixed by steel hoops, tied to a steel seat, and wrapped around her body with special metal wires.

    Sienna and Dr. Zola also didn''t know how to restrain Natasha. After all, neither of them had any experience in imprisoning super soldiers.

    In the end, Dr. Zola came up with a solution.

    He wrapped Natasha''s body with a special metal coil. In this way, as long as Natasha struggles a little, a strong current will be released from the metal wire.

    The intensity of this electric current even Sienna thought she couldn''t bear it.

    In this way, the cage for Natasha was completed. Although it looks very simple, it is very effective.

    At this time, Sienna was sitting on a chair in the laboratory, with a table in front of her. Dr. Zola was also standing behind the table, and the two were looking at Natasha, who was trapped in the center of the laboratory.

    Dr. Zola had no experience in interrogation, but he saw that Sienna had no desire to interrogate either. He coughed twice and said to Natasha:

    "Beautiful lady, name, age, and the purpose of coming here, please tell me one by one, so as not to suffer."

    Natasha closed her eyes and didn''t even bother to lift her eyelids, as if she was asleep, turning a deaf ear to Dr. Zola''s words.

    "Natasha Romanov, born in 1928, former Soviet agent, sero-transformed warrior, now betrayed the country, is wanted and hunted down. Madam Black Widow, I know you very well, and I hope you can cooperate, explain Your purpose in diving here.

    Otherwise, you will not only suffer here, but in the end I will send you back to your original country, and I am sure you will be welcomed with great enthusiasm. "

    Dr. Zola emphasized the word "extremely enthusiastic", which was already the most severe threat he could think of.

    Maybe the threat really worked, Natasha opened her eyes gently.

    She took a careful look at Dr. Zola, then opened her red lips, and a voice like a lark floated out of her mouth:

    "Anime Zola, the scientist of the **, John Schmidt, who was later loyal to Hydra, was captured by S.H.I.E.L.D., and later disappeared.

    Your lifelong ideal is to study how to transfer consciousness to another body. Now it seems that you have succeeded.

    Sienna Schmidt, daughter of John Schmidt, is now the leader of the new Hydra organization.

    Just as you know me, I also know who you are and where this place is. So don''t waste your time, I won''t say a word. "

    Dr. Zola was choked and felt very angry. The monitor on his chest was burning with raging anger:

    "Since that''s the case, I''ll let you experience the pain first."

    Dr. Zola turned the button of an instrument on the table, and the special metal wire on Natasha''s body began to flash and arc.

    The next moment, Natasha couldn''t help but groaned, but after she gritted her teeth, she became silent again.

    Dr. Zola continued to increase the power, and Natasha''s whole body began to tremble uncontrollably. The broken leather jacket began to turn black, and the air was filled with the smell of burnt protein.

    "Okay, Dr. Zola, you can''t get anything out of this interrogation, forget it. Try brainwashing her."

    Seeing that Natasha was about to die, Sienna stopped the crazy Dr. Zola in time.

    "But brainwashing is very likely to make her lose her memory, just like Bucky."

    In fact, after being brainwashed, the main character will often hide in the depths of the soul for self-protection, giving birth to a sub-personality with incomplete memory to control the body.

    Dr. Zola hasn''t studied consciousness deeply enough, so he doesn''t know this yet.

    "It doesn''t matter if we don''t have the purpose of her coming here. We can add a new super soldier. Also, remember to increase the intensity of brainwashing several times. This woman''s mental resistance is very strong, and my ability is controlled. Don''t live with her."

    "If you want to increase the intensity of brainwashing, it may be too late today, and debugging equipment will have to wait until tomorrow at least."

    "Then put it at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning for brainwashing. If it succeeds, it''s best, if it fails, just kill the Soviet female agent.

    Also, this base is at risk of exposure. I plan to arrange for the top management of the base to start the transfer tomorrow, which must be completed within three days. You, me, and the Winter Soldier, leave here tomorrow night, and the other ordinary personnel will be transferred one after another within two weeks.

    what do you think? "

    After thinking for a few seconds, Dr. Zola said seriously:

    "Your worry is very reasonable, then do as you say."

    ¡­

    dong dong dong...

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door outside the temporary prison.

    A young man is holding a thick printing paper, standing outside knocking on the door.

    The young man was Leo who held the parameters of the Winter Soldier''s robotic arm. He searched all over the base''s only interrogation room, and finally asked the bald Orson where Dr. Zola was.

    Dr. Zola opened the door for Leo, and Sienna stood behind Dr. Zola, watching Leo silently.

    "Aren''t you checking the robotic arm for the Winter Soldier? What''s the result? Is there something wrong?"

    "Teacher, it is like this. The damage rate of the Winter Soldier''s robotic arm is over 50%, including the energy transmitter. I can''t repair most of them, so I came to you for help. This is the test result. Take a look at the relevant parameters."

    Dr. Zola took the test report and browsed it quickly. The old man with glasses on the monitor on his chest frowned.

    "Is it difficult?"

    Sienna asked behind Dr. Zola.

    "The Winter Soldier''s robotic arm is about to be scrapped. It will take more than two hours to repair it completely."

    "Then do it quickly. The Winter Soldier is one of our strongest combat powers. We must do our best to keep him at his peak."

    "Okay, Miss Sienna, I''ll go to repair it right away."

    "Well, go ahead and do some work. I''ll go find someone else and give me some instructions."

    Sienna walked out of the door, then suddenly remembered something, turned her head to Leo with a seductive smile and said,

    "Boy, let me arrange a fat post for you. Now that there is no manpower available in the base, you should guard the Soviet female agent here first.

    Although she is not young, she still looks very tender! "

    After speaking, Sienna walked away with a graceful step. And Dr. Zola hurried to repair the Winter Soldier''s robotic arm.

    Suddenly, only Leo and Natasha were left in the entire temporary prison.

 Chapter 7ï¼š Temptation from Black Widow

    "Squeak, squeak..."

    In the empty temporary prison, there was the continuous, overwhelmed sound of chairs.

    I saw Leo sitting on the old chair in the laboratory, with Erlang''s legs crossed, his chin touched, and he was thinking about a problem flickering.

    He was thinking about how to successfully rescue Natasha and save his life in the next S.H.I.E.L.D. attack.

    Thanks to Dr. Zola''s hobby, no surveillance cameras are installed in all laboratories of the base.

    For this reason, Dr. Zola also gave the bald Orson a lesson.

    So now Leo can talk to Natasha at will and do anything to Natasha without worrying about being discovered by others.

    Leo will not have any unreasonable thoughts. He only thinks about how to design a plan that maximizes his own interests.

    First, he had to gain Natasha''s trust, and then he quietly released Natasha to let her find a chance to escape from the base.

    But if Natasha was given freedom directly, Natasha wouldn''t be able to play this base, right? ! It seems that she still needs to find a way to increase her force.

    Leo quit the business at a loss, it''s better to make a fortune from it!

    Leo thought about the step-by-step countermeasures, and gradually became a little fascinated.

    "Uh huh, uh..."

    Suddenly, Leo heard a strange sound coming from the temporary prison. After careful identification, he found that the slight moan was actually made by Natasha.

    "What''s the matter, is Natasha going to die?!"

    While thinking about it, Leo approached Natasha and took a closer look at her current appearance.

    I have to say that the physical quality of a super soldier is abnormal.

    It''s only been a little over two hours, and Natasha''s pig-headed face has returned to normal. But at the moment, her face was still bloodied and she didn''t look beautiful at all.

    Not only was the tight leather jacket broken, but there was also a faint smell of burning. The cyan on the exposed skin has subsided, and it is slowly turning white again.

    Natasha''s eyes are now closed, her lips are biting lightly, and she is twisting uneasy, looking very painful.

    If someone who doesn''t understand the reason sees the current Natasha for the first time, they think she is playing some strange game.

    "How is it? Are you okay?"

    Leo circled around Natasha, but did not find that Natasha suffered any fatal injuries. But Natasha''s breathing became more and more rapid, and Leo couldn''t help asking aloud.

    Suddenly, Natasha opened her eyes and met Leo. There were red lights flashing in her eyes, which was very coquettish.

    [System warning! You are enchanted by Natasha Romanoff (primary). Judging... ¡¿

    The last picture in front of Leo''s eyes was a pair of red and eerie pupils, and then he began to feel dizzy, as if a kaleidoscope was blooming in his field of vision.

    When his sight returned to clarity again, Leo found that in front of him was Natasha tied to a steel seat.

    But at this time, her face had returned to its original beautiful appearance. She was wearing hollow clothes, covered with a layer of tulle, and her important parts were half-covered and half-exposed, making her very attractive and sexy.

    The **** Natasha puffed out her huge chest and licked her bright red lips with her flexible tongue.

    The desire in Leo''s eyes became stronger and stronger, and he was on the verge of losing his mind.

    Suddenly, there seemed to be a cool spring circulating in Leo''s mind, and this coolness made Leo regain his sobriety. The **** Natasha in front of him suddenly became translucent, as if it was an illusion world, which overlapped with the real world.

    At the same time, a line of system prompts appeared in front of Leo.

    [The judgment is successful, you have successfully resisted the spiritual charm from Natasha Romanov (primary). ¡¿

    Leo was secretly frightened, and almost got the words of Black Widow.

    He felt the mechanical force in his body and found that at least half of it was consumed. If it weren''t for his white power, he would have become the puppet of the Black Widow at this time.

    When Leo watched Marvel movies in his previous life, he did not find that Natasha had the skills of spiritual charm.

    Sure enough, the character settings in the movie cannot be copied into this world. This is a real world. Every super soldier should not be underestimated. Maybe there is a stunt hidden in the bottom of the box.

    Natasha released a charm to Leo, apparently she treated Leo as an enemy. It seems that Natasha is not without resistance, she is still thinking of ways to save herself.

    As soon as he turned his head, Leo decided to do it, pretending that he had been successfully fooled by Natasha.

    Thanks to the original owner, Leo, who has always been infatuated with Siena, Leo, who has crossed over to pretend to be obsessed, is simply acting in his true colors and has no flaws.

    In the real world, Natasha frowned, took a few deep breaths, and suppressed the dizziness that came from her brain.

    She was beaten all over by the iron fists of the Winter Soldier, and her spirit was severely damaged by Sienna once. In addition to Dr. Zola''s electrical damage, Natasha was really seriously injured this time.

    She managed to regain a little strength, so she forcibly used her mental charm ability to try to control Leo, but she also paid a great price.

    But in Natasha''s view, the price paid is worth it. The Asian young man in front of her seemed to have been tricked.

    Natasha heard his conversation with Zola and Sienna just now. It seems that this young Asian man''s status in the base is not low.

    She took a few deep breaths again, and managed to regain some energy, and then she cheered up and interrogated the Asian youth in front of her.

    "What''s your name?"

    Like an oversung lark, although Natasha''s voice was still nice, it was slightly hoarse.

    From Leo''s point of view, Natasha in the real world and the fantasy world started to speak at the same time. The difference is that Natasha in the real world is in pain and her eyes are red, while Natasha in the fantasy world is scratching her head and showing her eyes.

    "My name is Zhao Ritian, Zhao Ritian Ye Liangchen."

    Leo made up a name at random.

    Natasha didn''t doubt either, she just thought that Leo''s name was a bit Chinese, maybe he was really Chinese.

    "Where is this place?"

    "On the bright side, this is the Kapok Pond Manor in New York, USA. In fact, this is a secret base of Hydra."

    "As far as I know, since Captain America and the Red Skull perished together, Dr. Zola was captured by S.H.I.E.L.D. Hasn''t the Hydra organization been wiped out? Why does it still exist?"

    "If one head is cut off, two new ones will grow. The Hydra organization will never die! It was the leader Sienna Schmidt and Dr. Zola who created the new Hydra organization."

    Natasha thought to herself, and sighed that she was really unlucky.

    After defecting from the Soviet Union, she was not only captured by S.H.I.E.L.D., but also encountered the notorious and haunted Hydra organization on her first mission.

    "What''s your status in the base?"

    "An ordinary agent, Dr. Zola''s assistant."

    "Mr. Zhao Ritian, I need your help now. Is there any way you can open the prison on me?"

    As Natasha''s voice fell to the ground, the phantom world in Leo''s eyes dissipated, leaving only Natasha wrapped in special metal wires all over his body in front of him.

    After Leo pretended to circle around Natasha, UU read www. uukanshu.com said:

    "This is a special metal line array designed by Dr. Zola. When it encounters external stimulation, it will release a strong current, and you can''t break free."

    "Of course I know I can''t break free."

    Natasha replied angrily, and thought to herself whether there was a problem with her expression, or the understanding of the Chinese youth in front of her was deviated.

    "I can''t break free, but poor Natasha still has Mr. Zhao Ritian, a gentleman? Will you dismantle this device?"

    "I do not know."

    "Aren''t you Dr. Zola''s assistant?"

    "This is a temporary facility designed by Dr. Zola. It is very complicated. I don''t know how to disassemble it."

    "Then how about you find a pair of pliers and directly cut off the power supply wire?"

    Leo: ¡­

    At this time, Leo knew that there was no way to make up lies. The device to trap Natasha is actually very simple, Leo only needs to go behind the door and unplug the power supply.

    But Leo could never let Natasha out so easily.

    Because once Natasha regains her freedom, I am afraid that the first person she will kill is the Hydra agent - Mr. Zhao Ritian.

    Even if Natasha spared his life with kindness, Sienna would definitely find out about Leo''s betrayal, regardless of whether it was because he was controlled by Natasha''s mind, in Sienna''s hands, Leo''s ending was only a death sentence .

    Thinking of this, Leo felt that he couldn''t hold it anymore, he put away a sullen look, and said sternly:

    "Miss Romanov, I can save you, but I will never let you go. If you want to listen, I have a mutually beneficial deal here."

    PS: For recommendations, collections, newcomers and new books, we need everyone''s support and approval.

 Chapter 8ï¼š Leos condition

    In the empty temporary prison, it suddenly became very quiet.

    You can almost smell the needle drop!

    After listening to Leo''s words, Natasha was speechless in shock. After a long time, she asked tentatively:

    "You... you weren''t charmed by me?"

    "Miss Natasha''s figure is so beautiful that I almost couldn''t control myself. But in comparison, I still feel that my life is more important to me, doesn''t it?"

    Natasha fell into deep thought, as if weighing the pros and cons. After a while, she made up her mind and said:

    "Tell me, what kind of mutually beneficial transactions do you have?

    Also, if you want to make a deal, you better hurry up. Because tomorrow, I''ll be brainwashed by that crazy robot, or killed by that cruel woman. "

    "Why are you in such a hurry?! But I haven''t figured out the contents of my transaction yet."

    "Are you kidding me?"

    "It''s not as you think. It''s just that I need you to tell me first, how long does it take for the SHIELD troops to block the entire base?

    In this way, I can formulate more mutually beneficial transaction content. "

    This time, Natasha looked even more shocked, looking at Leo with wide eyes.

    "Relax, Natasha, I don''t know how to read minds, it just happens that I know that you have joined S.H.I.E.L.D."

    "Mysterious Mr. Zhao Ritian, who are you?"

    "Let''s get to know you formally, my name is Ivan Avatar, and I am indeed an agent in the Hydra base, Dr. Zola''s assistant. I answered your question, can you answer my question now?"

    Leo made up a name for himself again, and then forced Natasha to question him, obviously not wanting to reveal more secrets about himself.

    Natasha was silent for a longer time this time, and then slowly said:

    "The first time I found myself blocked by Siena and the Winter Soldier, I self-destructed the communicator in my hair.

    According to regulations, within an hour after I lost contact, S.H.I.E.L.D. will take investigation actions, and they should have discovered the abnormality of the base by now.

    This place is relatively remote. If it takes time to mobilize the army, I estimate that it can be surrounded by tomorrow morning at the earliest.

    However, I guess that at this time, there are at least double-digit agents staring at Kapok Tang Manor from a distance. "

    "In other words, even if I don''t save you, you will be able to escape tomorrow morning?"

    Leo''s tone suddenly became more severe, as if he had some bad intentions.

    Natasha took a breath, then slowly let out a breath, saying:

    "Originally, yes, but now it''s possible to add you."

    Natasha stared at Leo''s eyes, as if she wanted to kill Leo with her eyes.

    Leo was stared at by Natasha a little hairy, he took the initiative to divert his eyes, and coughed twice:

    "Cough cough...

    Miss Romanov, please don''t think so badly of me! After all, you originally wanted to kill me too, no, we are each other. "

    Just after listening to Natasha''s words, when Leo knew that the S.H.I.E.L.D. troops would attack the base tomorrow morning, Leo''s first thought was to kill Natasha, and then notify Siena and Dr. Zola overnight. transfer.

    As the thoughts flowed, Leo unwittingly released a bit of killing intent, which was actually noticed by Natasha, who had six sensitive senses.

    But Leo thought about it again, Sienna might not believe what he said!

    Leo couldn''t explain the source of the news, so Siena would definitely try to use her powers to control Leo''s mind and let Leo shake out all the secrets one by one.

    Leo was very reluctant to endure Natasha''s spiritual charm. He had no confidence that he could resist Sienna''s charm.

    The final result must be that Leo died, and Siena and the others got the news and ran away safely.

    Sacrificing yourself to make wedding dresses for others has never been Leo''s style.

    "Don''t be nervous, Miss Romanov, we still need to talk about our deal."

    "Then I will first thank you for your grace of not killing."

    "That''s it. I can give you a chance to escape from the base in advance, and I can also provide you with powerful weapons. But you have to promise me two conditions."

    "Do I have the right to refuse?"

    "Cough, I''m sorry, no."

    Natasha didn''t answer this time, and still stared at Leo coldly, obviously wanting to hear Leo''s so-called two conditions.

    Leo cleared his throat and started to circle around Natasha with a square step.

    "First, if I am captured by S.H.I.E.L.D., you need to do your best to ensure my safety. After all, I haven''t done anything wicked, I''m just an ordinary assistant."

    I believe in you! Did you hear that this is human? How can an ordinary assistant know so many secrets? !

    This is the thought that popped into Natasha''s mind subconsciously after listening to Leo''s first condition.

    "I''ll try my best, but don''t expect my words to work."

    Natasha thought for a while and agreed.

    "It''s okay, you just do your best."

    Leo nodded lightly, without forcing Natasha to make any guarantees. Because it is very likely that when S.H.I.E.L.D. attacked the Hydra base, he had already successfully run away,

    "Next is the second condition. When you leave, I will give you a memory and a bank card number.

    You can plug the memory into any networked computer, and I will contact you in one direction depending on the mood.

    Please let S.H.I.E.L.D. deposit one million dollars in your bank card, which is your life-saving money.

    Of course, this condition is based on the premise that I have not been caught by you. "

    "Are you crazy? How could I possibly be worth a million? That''s impossible."

    "Miss Romanov, don''t get excited. I think you''re worth far more than one million. Of course, S.H.I.E.L.D. thinks so too, let''s see."

    "I can''t promise you this. I can''t guarantee that S.H.I.E.L.D. will call you one million dollars. Besides, I had already returned safely at that time, and S.H.I.E.L.D. would have no reason to give you money."

    "Hahaha, Miss Romanov, do you know you''re cute?"

    "..., UU reading I''m just used to keeping my word."

    "This is really a good habit. At that time, you just need to tell S.H.I.E.L.D. what I said truthfully. If they don''t want to give money, don''t feel bad about it. I won''t blame you."

    Later, Leo explained some things to Natasha, including when Natasha could get out of trouble, where to find powerful weapons, how to leave the base, etc.

    After explaining everything, Leo said:

    "That''s it. Beautiful lady, your chance to leave is tonight, please be patient."

    After speaking, Leo left the temporary prison and closed the door.

    ¡­

    Time flies fast, more than two hours passed quickly.

    Dr. Zola has repaired the Winter Soldier''s robotic arm. Just in case, the Winter Soldier was not frozen in the cold storage this time, but was taken away by Sienna.

    After finishing the work at hand, Dr. Zola returned to his exclusive laboratory. And Leo had already debugged Dr. Zoe''s dormant device early, and was waiting for Dr. Zola to come back in the laboratory.

    "Teacher, all the equipment has been debugged, you can sleep in peace."

    "Okay, it''s not too early. When everything is ready, you should go back and rest early. Also, tomorrow night, Sienna will take me to evacuate the base. When that time comes, you will follow me closely. I believe she won''t care about taking more. one person."

    "Okay, I will. Thank you teacher!"

    This thank you Leo said sincerely. To be honest, at the base, Dr. Zola did treat his students and assistants the same as an upright scientist.

    If it weren''t for Dr. Zola''s numerous clones, which were basically undead, Leo really wouldn''t have the heart to plot against him.

 Chapter 9ï¼š black widow escape

    The laboratory is densely covered with instruments of various sizes, full of mechanical beauty.

    Dr. Zola, as usual, lay down on the dormant device. Leo pulled down the handle and sent Dr. Zola to sleep.

    Looking at the robot body in front of him, Leo subconsciously used his skills.

    "Mechanical Force Analysis!"

    [Discovered the analyzable target "autonomous multi-function robot", the current analysis completion rate is 69%, and the analysis is in progress...]

    After so many days of accumulation, Leo has taken another big step forward from conquering Dr. Zola''s body!

    With the exhaustion of Mechanical Force and the accumulation of the previous few times, the completion of the analysis of the current robot body jumped to 70%.

    Leo found a random chair in the laboratory and sat down, and started running the [Mechanical Force Refinement Method] on the spot, extracting the discrete mechanical force in the environment, and slowly returning the mechanical force in the body to full.

    After the mechanical force was full, Leo did not analyze Dr. Zola''s robot body again as usual. Instead, he started fiddling with Dr. Zola''s dormant gear.

    Dr. Zola''s hibernation equipment can help Dr. Zola delete a lot of redundant information generated in the robot''s body, and can also communicate with other avatars around the world to determine the dominance of Dr. Zola''s consciousness.

    By the way, it also has the function of part-time charging. On top of that, hibernating devices have other odd, historical features that make them bloated.

    Therefore, every time Dr. Zola goes to sleep, the energy consumed is naturally very large.

    The electric energy in the base is supplied by the small nuclear power reaction power station that comes with the base. Every time Dr. Zola hibernates, the power station will give priority to supplying more than half of the power to Dr. Zola''s hibernation equipment.

    Correspondingly, if Leo moves a little bit and relies on Dr. Zola''s dormant equipment, Leo can temporarily overload the nuclear reactor. If he wants to recover, he can only stop and restart.

    At that time, the entire base will have a power outage, and the special metal wire array that imprisoned Natasha will naturally lose its function. At that time, it was Natasha''s best chance to escape.

    And this kind of unexpected power outage can only be classified as an accident, not Leo''s head.

    Because according to the memory of the original owner, Leo, before Dr. Zola did not let Leo debug the dormant equipment every day, the base would lose power five or six times a year because of this.

    In the six years that Leo started debugging equipment for Dr. Zola every day, the base also lost power as many as five times.

    As Leo continued to fiddle with the dormant device, the device''s indicator began to sway, and various alarm lights began to flash.

    Leo took the time to run back to his hut, took off his coat, turned on the light and lay on the bed.

    After counting the time for a while, he began to count down silently in his heart.

    Ten, nine, eight, seven...

    three!

    two!

    one!

    zero!

    The ceiling lights in Leo''s house went out, and the surroundings were plunged into darkness.

    buzzing...

    At the same time, a harsh siren sounded in the base, and various emergency lights were also turned on.

    Leo stood up without wearing a coat, and went straight to Dr. Zola''s exclusive laboratory.

    "boom!"

    Leo knocked open the door and entered the laboratory.

    At this time, on the dormant equipment in the laboratory, Dr. Zola has been awakened by the emergency procedure.

    "Teacher, there is another problem with the dormant device, and the power supply in the base is completely cut off.

    It''s all my fault, I didn''t debug the equipment well last night. "

    Leo pleaded guilty to Dr. Zola with sincerity and fear, with a vivid expression on his face.

    Because his current facial expressions are the real reactions of Leo when the power was cut off due to the dormant equipment at the base five times before. So this time he pretended to be able to do it easily, without any difficulty.

    "I don''t blame you. It''s not the first time. You''ve done well enough."

    As usual, Dr. Zola also comforted Leo.

    But in the next moment, the screen on Dr. Zola''s chest suddenly changed.

    The big thing is bad.jpg

    "It''s broken, the power is out of the base, and the Black Widow''s containment device will fail, so hurry up and remind Miss Sienna."

    After Dr. Zola finished speaking, he threw his feet and ran out, with two robotic legs, running at a very fast speed. Leo quickly followed behind and also ran out.

    The two of them just ran to the door of the laboratory when a scream suddenly came from the corridor on the right.

    Leo and Dr. Zola stopped to see that Black Widow was turning an agent up and smashing it on the ground. Then she pulled out the military water bottle that the agent carried with her and started drinking heavily.

    "Teacher, go this way!"

    Seeing that Black Widow didn''t notice him and Dr. Zola, Leo shouted in a low voice, then turned around and ran towards the other end of the corridor with Dr. Zola''s robotic arm.

    "Black Widow is out of trouble! But why didn''t she run outside the base, instead she came down one floor?"

    Dr. Zola is not afraid of death, so he still keeps calm and careful thinking. At this time, he was pulled by Leo, and he wondered as he ran.

    "Teacher, I don''t know either! I don''t have time to say more, just run for your life!"

    In fact, Leo knew why Black Widow came to the laboratory, because that was what Leo told her...

    Leo''s exclusive laboratory is right next to Dr. Zola''s laboratory, and a pair of light-loaded power arms built by Leo are sitting in the laboratory at this time.

    Those pair of light powered arms are the powerful weapons that Leo prepared for Black Widow.

    But Leo didn''t expect Black Widow to come so quickly. Fortunately, Leo slipped away early, otherwise he was blocked by the black widow, and it might not have been a matter of embarrassment and grief.

    I don''t know if Black Widow will kill him in a fit of rage...

    ¡­

    The moment Natasha noticed the sudden power outage at the base, she mustered all her strength to break the steel hoop, and then quickly ran to Leo''s exclusive laboratory according to the map drawn by Leo.

    This is, in the corridor, there are only dim emergency lights and flashing warning lights, and Natasha didn''t see a single person at all, so she ran to the destination without any obstacles.

    At this time, she saw a special agent who was on patrol. The agent obviously did not expect to encounter monster-like enemies on the sixth underground floor of the base. He couldn''t react in time, and was subdued by Natasha without firing a shot.

    Natasha grabbed the agent''s arm, swung it round, and slammed it to the floor. After the agent screamed in agony, there was no sound.

    Natasha was thirsty and hungry at this time, she took out the water bottle on the agent and began to swallow, so she ignored a certain messenger in front of the door of Dr. Zola''s laboratory.

    Natasha walked to the door of Leo''s laboratory, twisted the door handle lightly, opened the door, and pushed in. Then she went straight to the third drawer from the right on the second floor of the mechanical table in front of her.

    In the drawer were two bottles of high-compression nutrient solution that Leo had prepared in advance. Natasha drank two bottles in one breath, which relieved the hunger in her stomach.

    Then, according to Leo''s arrangement, she found the memory and other things Leo said, and of course, more importantly, a pair of light-loaded power arms.

    After Natasha fumbled a few times, she was equipped with the power arm. She tried to bend her elbows and make fists with both hands, feeling very smooth and natural.

    A reassuring sense of power came from the mechanical arm, Natasha nodded with satisfaction, and said to herself:

    "It''s really a good thing, it seems that the guy is not talking about it. Now even if I meet Bucky, I can beat him!"

    Then she threw her arms, looking super fierce!

    You''ve been locked in this base for a long time, it''s time to get out!

 Chapter 10ï¼š wall is door

    In the dark base, fierce gunshots, heart-piercing screams, and rumbling collapses could be heard from time to time.

    When Natasha got a pair of light powered arms, she directly smashed the door of Leo''s laboratory with one punch, and then quickly started to run outside the base.

    With Leodi''s secret guidance, Natasha didn''t take a detour in the base this time, and went straight to the entrance between floors quickly and accurately.

    At this time, the security force of the base has gradually recovered under the alarm reminder. The staff on duty at night increased their vigilance, and the people who were resting began to walk out of the dormitory and check the situation in the corridor.

    When Natasha just ran from the sixth floor to the fifth floor, in the corridor that was originally empty, there were now scattered Hydra agents who came out to check the situation due to the sound of the alarm.

    Many of the agents who live on the fifth underground floor are scientific researchers, logisticians, etc. They don''t have much combat effectiveness, and many don''t even have weapons.

    So, these agents started to be unlucky, one by one they let out the screams like killing pigs.

    Natasha lashed out with her light powered arm, like a runaway locomotive. The Hydra agents were dead on touch and so wounded that they couldn''t stand up.

    In less than three minutes, she had already rushed from the fifth underground floor to the fourth underground floor.

    At this time, the agent who survived on the fifth floor flew over to find the bald Orson, the head of security at the base, and reported the emergency in the base.

    This base has not been discovered by the enemy for decades, and it has been comfortable for too long. The bald Orson originally thought that it was only because of the alarm caused by the power outage at the base, so he was still lying in bed and did not get up.

    But when he heard the report from his subordinates that he had met the Black Widow, he immediately freaked out! Hastily notified Sienna with an emergency contact number powered by a backup power source.

    But he called several times, but no one answered.

    The bald Orson was afraid to start from his heart, but he was scared from the guts! While arranging the security force of the base, he let the agents desperately intercept Black Widow, grabbed the heavy machine gun beside him, and rushed outside the base.

    She definitely couldn''t stop her, and she would even die when she met Black Widow.

    But if he doesn''t do anything to stop him, he will only die even worse.

    That''s why he picked up a heavy machine gun, because this would ensure that he couldn''t catch up with Black Widow...

    ¡­

    Without super warriors like Sienna or the Winter Soldier as opponents, and with two powerful light-armed power arms as auxiliary weapons, Natasha was invincible and rampant in the base at this time.

    With the screams of the Hydra agent, Natasha got closer and closer to the manor on the ground of the base.

    Three underground floors!

    second lower floor!

    basement one!

    Suddenly, the lights in the entire base came on, and the power of the base was restored.

    The base''s logistics supervisor, Bergata, who is also the old enemy of bald Orson, arranged for professionals to restart the equipment at the nuclear reactor as soon as he discovered the power outage at the base.

    But according to the corresponding restart steps, the whole process takes more than an hour.

    When Bergata received news from his subordinates that Black Widow was about to escape from the base, he decisively turned on the link switch between the base circuit and the U.S. National Grid.

    In this way, the advantage is that the base quickly restores power, and each functional module can be used normally. But the disadvantage is also obvious. The State Grid will definitely find that the electricity consumption of Kapok Tang Manor is abnormal, then the base will be exposed.

    Bergata has been laughing at the bald Orson, which shows that he really has the ability to laugh. He dared to pull down the switch without asking Siena, and he would not hesitate to expose the entire base.

    This daring alone is incomparable to the bald Orson.

    After the power of the base was restored, the surveillance cameras resumed their functions and quickly locked Natasha''s current location.

    At the same time, the communicator on the waist of the bald Orson carrying the heavy machine gun suddenly rang.

    "Boss, we have locked the location of Black Widow, and now she has reached the basement level. Please instruct!

    Oh, Shet! She''s destroying the camera, and we''ve lost track of her again, but she''s only just reached the basement level, far from the ground entrance. "

    Although the bald Orson was afraid of death, he still had two brushes. Although he was surprised why the power supply was restored so quickly at the base, he quickly gave the correct order:

    "Block the entrance door to me. In addition, dispatch all the security agents of the base, half of them will take the elevator directly to the ground, and the other half will go to the basement floor to prepare for battle."

    "Yes!"

    The staff on duty in the central control room quickly carried out the order.

    So when Natasha ran to the exit, she saw the entrance to the base that was slowly closed from top to bottom. Despite her best efforts, by the time she reached the entrance to the base, the door was still sealed.

    After Natasha destroyed the camera at the door, she stamped her foot angrily and bit her lip:

    "It''s abominable, it''s all under that bastard''s plan!"

    Facing the closed door, Natasha was not helpless. The key to breaking the game was her wearing light powered arms in both hands.

    But just because all of this was calculated by some messenger behind the scenes, it made her quite ashamed and secretly afraid.

    Natasha took a few steps back and clenched her fists. Under the action of auxiliary energy, the lightly loaded power arm emits a slight mechanical hum, and at the same time, the lights on the power arm are getting brighter and brighter, as if it is slowly accumulating power.

    At the moment when the lighting effect exploded, Natasha pressed her feet hard and rushed forward, bending her arms back and punching at the same time!

    Of course, what she aimed at was not the 20 cm thick steel plate closing the door, but the wall beside the door.

    When she has enough strength, Natasha''s eyes will no longer have the steel plate door in front of her, because at this time, all the walls in her eyes are doors.

    Boom!

    The wall shook three times, and cracks appeared, but they did not collapse.

    The quality of the walls of the base is still very good, and Natasha didn''t even punch a hole in the wall. She recharged her power again, and when the power of her lightly equipped power arm was fully turned on, she slammed her fists ruthlessly.

    Boom!

    This time, she directly punched a large hole about one meter in diameter in the wall, the steel bar broke, and the cement rolled to the ground.

    She crawled out with her hands and feet on the ground, and after another flight of stairs, she finally rushed to the ground of the base.

    ¡­

    In the central control room, the agent on duty found Natasha from the ground surveillance and exclaimed:

    "Oh, my God! Boss, Black Widow has rushed out, and the closed door didn''t stop her!"

    The bald Orson had just walked out of the elevator entrance on the first basement floor, and his heavy machine gun was dragged to the ground by him. The communicator on his waist suddenly heard the unbelievable scream of the agent on duty in the central control room.

    "How is that possible?! Did she rush out before the closed door was closed?"

    "No, the door was closed in advance, because the surveillance cameras saw her just arriving at the door before they were destroyed. But now, the cameras on the ground actually caught her.

    Shet, I don''t know what''s going on. What should I do now? ! "

    "Notify the secret agents who are still underground to go up to the ground floor. The agents who are already on the ground are on the ground to intercept Black Widow."

    After speaking, the bald Orson carried a heavy machine gun and went straight to the entrance of the surface base.

    PS: Ask for recommended tickets!

 Chapter 11ï¼š 9 snakes secret base exposed

    In the suburbs of New York State, on a hillside two kilometers west of Kapok Tang Manor, a group of people are quietly lurking.

    The leader was a handsome white male. He was holding a compound bow and carrying a quiver on his back. He was sitting in a chair and resting on a big tree.

    He has super eyesight and can ignore darkness and bright light.

    Therefore, when the light of firearms flashed in the wooden Downton Manor, he immediately noticed the abnormality.

    His eagle-like eyes swept across the entire manor. It only took a second for him to use his eyes to lock on Natasha Romanov, who was being chased and intercepted by unknown armed men in the Kapok Tang Manor.

    If Leo was here, he would have immediately recognized that this man was an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., a member of the Avengers, Hawkeye Patton, and Clinton Patton agent.

    Barton visually measured the distance, reached out and took out a special arrow from the quiver behind him, and then pulled the bow for a full moon.

    Under the catapult of the bowstring, the arrow pierced the air and flew towards the target.

    "I found the missing new agent Natasha Romanov. She is being set on fire by unknown armed forces. The situation is urgent, and I have started to support her."

    Putting away the bow, Patton reported the situation to the superior through the communicator, and issued an order,

    "All agents, please pay attention. Immediately launch an attack on the Kapok Tang Manor, which is two kilometers to the east. The tactics are mainly harassment, and assist the Romanov agents to break through."

    With an order, all the lurking agents began to act.

    ¡­

    Natasha was leaning against a wall at this time to avoid the dense bullets in front of her. She tried to break through many times, but the firepower of Hydra''s agents was too intense, and every time she was pressed back.

    Hydra''s security force has recovered and has assembled a force. The three heavy machine guns on her southwest side have become her biggest threat.

    Natasha tried to break through again, and the ferocious firepower poured towards her again. She resisted most of the bullets with her lightly equipped power arm, but a few bullets still hit her and were then caught by her muscles.

    After holding on for a few seconds, Natasha found that there was no hope of breaking through, and she gradually began to be unable to resist. After she stepped back against the wall again, she became impatient.

    The lightly equipped power arms of her hands have been deformed and are on the verge of being scrapped. Now they can basically only be used as shields. If there is no one to answer, when Sienna and a group of people chase after her, she will definitely die.

    Suddenly, an arrow passed through the night sky like lightning, penetrated a heavy machine gun operator, and plunged into the bunker in front of the Hydra agents.

    The arrow, still dripping with blood, flashed red a few times, and then suddenly exploded, blowing up all the agents.

    Finding that the biggest trouble was suddenly resolved, Natasha had a happy face and seized the time to break out of the encirclement in the west.

    She heard the sound of arrows breaking through the air and the sound of explosions just now, and she knew that Hawkeye Barton must be in the west to meet her.

    Sure enough, after she passed a few more firepower points with the shields in her hands, there was the sound of fierce fighting from the west side of the manor.

    At the same time, an arrow came through the air, killing a Hydra agent who had just emerged behind Natasha.

    "Agent Romanoff, are you okay?"

    Patton''s voice came first, and the next moment people followed the voice and appeared in front of Natasha.

    "I''m fine, thank you, Agent Patton."

    "Do you know who these armed men are?"

    "This is a secret base of the Hydra organization. You quickly report to Mr. Fury and ask him to send troops here."

    After listening to Natasha''s words, Barton looked very shocked, and hurriedly reported the explosiveness to his superiors through the communicator.

    After a few brief exchanges, Barton raised his head and said to Natasha:

    "Sir Fury asked us to evacuate quickly. He has deployed missiles and can bombard here immediately!"

    After Patton finished speaking, he turned to leave, but Natasha hurriedly stopped him:

    "No, there is a nuclear reactor power station underground. Bombarding it with missiles will cause nuclear leakage. Listen to me, first use bows and arrows to destroy the transformers around the manor."

    Natasha thought about it again and again, and finally decided to follow Leo''s instructions and first destroy the transformers around the manor.

    ¡­

    "Boss, where are you now? An unknown armed force suddenly appeared in the west of the manor, and is fighting fiercely with our people. Now the Black Widow has joined them."

    The communicator on the bald Orson''s waist suddenly rang, but he didn''t answer.

    Because he was standing at the entrance of the base ground, staring at the big hole in the wall in front of him in a daze.

    "Boss? Boss? Are you there? Please report your situation."

    There was an urging one after another in the communicator, and the bald Orson closed his mouth with his hand, and then replied:

    "Stop screaming, I''m still alive! I''ll go back to the central control room right away. You make a copy of the surveillance screen and put it on the portable player, I''ll use it later."

    Then, the bald Orson hurried to the bottom of the base. He didn''t dare to go up outside the base, the Black Widow was too terrifying.

    ¡­

    In the underground base, Leo and Dr. Zola left the laboratory, bypassed Black Widow, and ran all the way to Sienna''s residence.

    But when the two of them had just reached the door of Sienna''s bedroom, electricity was suddenly restored in the base.

    "Sheet!"

    Dr. Zola scolded angrily, then said angrily,

    "That''s it! The base is definitely exposed."

    bang bang bang!

    The door to Sienna''s bedroom was smashed by a very angry Dr. Zola with a metal arm.

    However, there was no sound in the bedroom, and no one responded.

    Dr. Zola continued to smash the door, and asked Leo to smash together.

    After a long time, the door was opened. Sienna was wearing only a thin, translucent gauze skirt, stretching her body exaggeratedly and yawning, and the Winter Soldier followed her, shirtless.

    "What''s the matter? My Dr. Zola. It''s been a really tiring day today. I''m sleeping."

    In the evening, she had a fight with Black Widow and N fights with the Winter Soldier in the evening. In addition, she was woken up by someone, and Sienna looked a little tired.

    "Miss Sienna, Black Widow ran away!"

    Dr. Zola didn''t talk nonsense. He directly told Sienna the detailed story, and finally concluded,

    "It was just an accident, and I didn''t expect the hibernation equipment to have a problem tonight."

    Sienna glanced slightly dissatisfiedly at Leo, who was following behind Dr. Zola, who was secretly looking at her perfect figure.

    Dr. Zola said quickly: "I don''t think it has anything to do with this kid Leo. After all, it''s not the first time that my hibernation device has a problem. The most important thing now is how to deal with this mess."

    Sienna retracted her gaze and asked:

    "You said there was a power outage, so why are all the lights on now? Could it be?"

    "That''s right, the base''s circuit should be connected to the outside world now."

    "Trash!"

    Sienna cursed angrily, then turned around and took the Winter Soldier back to the bedroom.

    Soon, after the two were neatly dressed, they brought Dr. Zola and Leo to the central control room.

    But the four of them had just walked a few steps when the bald Orson hurriedly ran over with a heavy machine gun, shouting as he ran:

    "Boss, Dr. Zola, something is bad!

    The big thing is bad. Black Widow has already escaped from the base.

    At the same time, the base was attacked by an unknown force, and that force had already received Black Widow. "

    Hearing the bald-headed Orson''s words, the group of four, except for the expressionless Bucky, all turned on their faces.

    Sienna and Dr. Zola were shocked, and Leo was because of a series of system prompts in front of him.

 Chapter 12ï¼š mission rewards

    Because Natasha successfully escaped from Hydra''s secret base and has already received support.

    So the system determined that the [Life and Death of Black Widow] mission was completed, and line-by-line system prompts were swiped in front of Leo.

    [The "Life and Death of Black Widow" quest has been completed, the quest evaluation is excellent. ¡¿

    [The task reward is now settled, and the settlement is in progress¡­]

    [You get the Black Widow character card x1, and you can also randomly obtain the skills or specialties of the Black Widow that is the target of the quest. ¡¿

    [The rewards are randomized, please choose one of the following three options as a reward. ¡¿

    [1. Charge burst (active skill), you need to charge for two seconds when you use it, and your attack power will double in the next attack, which will consume a lot of stamina each time. ¡¿

    [2. Advanced mind resistance (specialty), Black Widow has developed a very strong mind resistance during the training process, which can resist the negative effects of mental skills. ¡¿

    [3. Serum transforms the body (specialty), Black Widow was transformed with serum by the former Soviet Union organization "Red Room", and her physical fitness has been greatly improved. ¡¿

    Leo was overjoyed at first, and then fell into a tangle.

    This is the first mission that Leo has completed, and he did not expect such a generous mission reward. Generously looks like a rookie spree!

    All three options looked so tempting, Leo wanted them all.

    Since it is difficult to choose, Leo is not in a hurry to do multiple-choice questions. He pulled out the panel and looked at the so-called "Black Widow Character Card" first.

    [Black Widow character card, use 1/1. After using this character card, the host can temporarily obtain the physical fitness of Black Widow for 60 minutes. ¡¿

    After Leo looked at the attributes of the Black Widow character card, he had already made up his mind. He made up his mind and chose [Advanced Mind Resistance].

    Although the first active skill is very powerful, Leo''s basic attack power is weak now, so he can''t play the maximum effect of the skill.

    And the Black Widow character card can temporarily replace the third option, so Leo is not so urgent.

    In contrast, Leo prefers the second option, because he has tasted the taste of being almost controlled by Black Widow, and now he is a little scared in retrospect.

    In the Marvel Universe, there are still many abilities of mind control and mental shock. Leo felt that there was an ability to increase mental resistance, at least to be prepared.

    After Leo made his choice, the system prompt in front of him turned into a light spot and dissipated. At the same time, a special force suddenly appeared in his body out of thin air and was transforming him.

    Leo felt that his spiritual power was gradually becoming stronger, and a seemingly invisible barrier formed in his mind.

    Surprisingly, with the growth of mental power, Leo felt that the mechanical force in his body was gradually becoming active, accelerating his physical fitness.

    Yes! This is a real world, not a game. The formation of advanced psychic resistance must be because the individual possesses extremely strong mental power, which in turn affects the mysterious mechanical force in Leo.

    Leo was feeling the mysterious and mysterious mechanical force in his body, and suddenly, a system prompt that he didn''t expect was refreshed.

    [It is detected that the host''s mental strength has reached the minimum standard of "Mechanical Force Deduction-Inspiration", and "Mechanical Force Deduction-Inspiration" has been unlocked. ¡¿

    [Mechanical force deduction - a clever move (active skill), which can consume mechanical force and mental force, and deduce a mechanical blueprint, part, etc. in the mind, there is a certain probability of generating whimsical ideas, such as the pen of God! ¡¿

    Seeing that he had acquired a new active skill, Leo was overjoyed.

    He thought it was just a simple choice of a reward of [Advanced Mind Resistance], who knew that unexpected joys would come one after another.

    In general, the reward of a mission directly raised Leo''s comprehensive strength to a higher level. He is not only full of expectations for the task of [Saving American Private, Bucky Barnes].

    It seemed that Leo took a lot of time to settle the quest rewards, but in fact it only took a few seconds. At this time, Orson had just run to Sienna.

    He put the heavy machine gun on his body, gave Sienna a salute and was about to speak, when suddenly, the communicator on his waist rang:

    "Boss, they are attacking the transformers around the manor, and our people can''t stop them..."

    But before the agent on duty finished speaking, the base fell into darkness again, and then the emergency lighting devices turned on again.

    Without the relay of the signal repeater between the floors of the base, the wireless signal could not be propagated in the metal base at all.

    The bald-headed Orson suppressed the panic in his heart, calmed himself, and said:

    "Boss, as I said just now, the black widow has escaped, and the base is under attack now, please instruct."

    "Now in the central control room, can you still see the surveillance video on the ground?"

    With just a few words from the bald Orson, Sienna couldn''t have much useful information at all, and she couldn''t make a direct decision.

    "The base has lost its power supply, so it should be impossible to see the surveillance outside. But before I came to look for you, I have backed up a surveillance video on the ground."

    The bald Orson hurriedly took out a portable player from his pocket.

    "Boss, please take a look."

    The content of this surveillance video is exactly the video clip of Hawkeye Barton responding to Black Widow.

    As the leader of Hydra, of course, Sienna recognized SHIELD''s agent Patton. After watching the video, she gritted her teeth bitterly and said:

    "Damn it! Black Widow turned out to be a member of SHIELD."

    After hearing this, Orson and Dr. Zola exclaimed.

    "Miss Sienna, I suggest that the base enter the highest state of emergency immediately."

    Dr. Zola weighed the pros and cons and quickly gave the most suitable opinion.

    Sienna thought for a while, nodded, and agreed with Dr. Zola''s proposal. Then he said:

    "Orson, let me know, the base will enter the first-level combat readiness state, and the emergency A plan will be implemented."

    The bald Orson took the order and left in a hurry.

    Emergency A plan, that is a plan to pack up everything in the base and evacuate quickly.

    After Siena waited until the bald Orson had gone away, she glanced at Leo who was standing beside him and said:

    "Leo, UU reading , you go back up the important experimental data in the laboratory, destroy the original data, and then prepare to evacuate with the main force."

    But after Leo listened to Siena''s order, he stood still and didn''t move, as if he hadn''t heard it.

    "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what I said?"

    Seeing Leo ignoring her words, Sienna looked particularly angry.

    At this time, Dr. Zola took a step forward, and the old man on the robot''s chest supported the frame, looking very serious:

    "Miss Sienna, Leo knows what we''re going to do next, I told him in advance.

    Leo is my student. As his teacher, I want to fight for his right to live.

    Moreover, I think Leo''s future achievements will not be lower than mine, and the organization needs him. "

    Sienna looked at Dr. Zola with anger in her eyes. But Dr. Zola stood straight and did not give in at all.

    After a long time, Sienna withdrew her gaze and said lightly:

    "Since you insist, let him evacuate with us. But..."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Siena suddenly raised her head to look at Leo. Her long purple hair was windless and fluttered behind her as if alive.

    Leo, who was standing silently, suddenly felt that his brain became dizzy, and an external spiritual force wanted to pierce into the depths of his brain like a needle.

    At the same time, a line of blood-red system prompts appeared.

    [System warning! You are under powerful mind control from Sienna Schmidt. Judging... ¡¿

    PS1: The book has been signed today, and in order to sign the contract, a new chapter will be added! Scatter flowers?.(*¡ä¨Œ`*)?.

    PS2: Thank you all for your support, so please give a recommendation ticket to encourage it!

 Chapter 13ï¼š The 9-headed snake base in ruins

    Unlike the last time Leo was charmed by Natasha''s spirit, this time the scene in front of him was fragrant for a while, and terrifying like **** for a while.

    At this time, Leo felt that Sienna, who was standing in front of him now, was sometimes majestic and dazzling like a queen, and sometimes frightening like the devil of hell, and couldn''t help but want to surrender.

    Fortunately, Leo''s recently acquired [Advanced Mind Resistance] played a powerful role, protecting his consciousness when he was about to surrender to Sienna.

    [The judgment is successful, you successfully resisted the powerful mind control from Sienna Schmidt. ¡¿

    As the system prompt came out, Leo instantly regained his clarity, and then he began to feel terrified.

    Although Leo was awake, Sienna''s mental power was still racing through his mind.

    This made Leo feel very uncomfortable.

    However, he didn''t dare to use his mental power to resist, but instead used his mental power and mechanical power to manipulate the mental barrier to wrap his consciousness, and slowly disappeared into the depths of his mind, only maintaining a vague connection with the outside world.

    As Leo gradually let go of the control of his body, a submissive look to Sienna began to appear on his face.

    Siena showed a smug smile, and she was arrogant in her heart, thinking that she had controlled Leo.

    The mental confrontation was very fast, and it was over in an instant. When Leo was "controlled", Dr. Zola realized what happened.

    The next moment, Dr. Zola jumped up in exasperation and cursed:

    "Miss Sienna, you might make Leo an idiot like this. You are disrespecting researchers and jealous of excellent scientists! Why do you treat my students like this?!"

    "At a critical moment in the custody of Black Widow, the base happened to have a power outage because your hibernation device malfunctioned. Don''t you think it''s all too coincidental?

    Leo was the only one in charge of the hibernation device, and I suspect he did something. "

    "You fart! His parents are both agents of the organization, and he grew up in the organization, what reason does he have to betray the organization?

    Plus, it''s not the first time my hibernation device has failed, causing a power outage at the base. Why can''t all this be a coincidence?

    If you insist on saying it''s a coincidence! What were you doing when the black widow ran away? Why are you indulging in indulgence without first finding out that something is wrong with the base? "

    "That''s just a coincidence!"

    Dr. Zola looked very angry, the display was burning with anger, the robotic arm pointed at Sienna, and shouted loudly:

    "It''s a coincidence that you delayed the business because of indulgence. Why can''t the power outage be a coincidence?"

    "Dr. Zola, don''t be so angry. Is it caused by your precious student? Now you can ask."

    Sienna didn''t get angry when she heard Dr. Zola''s foul language, but turned to look at Leo again, and said lightly,

    "Leo, did you cause the hibernation device to malfunction on purpose? Did you have anything to do with Black Widow''s escape?"

    Leo stared at Siena with a submissive expression and said:

    "It wasn''t me that caused it, it was the hibernation device itself that had a problem. I have nothing to do with Black Widow''s escape. I have only been loyal to the Hydra organization all my life.

    Hi, Hydra! "

    "Did you hear it? Did you see it? You are questioning the loyalty of a good member of the organization.

    The Hydra organization has been a mess over the years by you. To be honest, Miss Sienna, I am very disappointed in you. "

    "Okay, since Leo is fine, let''s take him and evacuate."

    Sienna obviously didn''t want to argue with Dr. Zora, who was so angry that her emotional logic program was already in chaos, and turned around with the Winter Soldier and walked towards the lowest level of the base.

    And Leo was now "controlled" by Sienna, so he followed Sienna obediently.

    Dr. Zola found that he was the only one left standing alone, calmed down a little, and followed him with a stinky monitor.

    ¡­

    There is a secret road at the bottom of the base, through which you can go directly to the north of the base three kilometers away.

    From the surface, there is nothing but a barren grassland three kilometers north of Kapok Manor.

    At this time, the grassy ground was like an earthquake, and a dark, huge opening was split open.

    After the opening was fully opened, a runway made of metal gradually rose from the ground, and a black plane was ready at the starting point of the runway, ready to take off.

    In the plane, Sienna sat in the pilot''s seat, and Dr. Zola, the Winter Soldier, and Leo sat in the back seat.

    The ejection device gave the plane an extremely fast initial speed, and with the help of the runway, the black plane quickly took off and climbed higher and higher.

    At the same time, Siena, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, quickly operated the front panel a few times, and finally pressed a blood-red button with an evil smile.

    Boom!

    At the Hydra base three kilometers away to the south, a violent explosion sounded in the next instant, the fire flickered, and the mushroom cloud rose into the sky.

    And the Hydra agents who were still in the base at this time, without exception, were all buried in the sea of ????fire; at the same time, all scientific research materials were also destroyed.

    The small nuclear fuel reactor under the base was also swept away by the huge explosion wave, causing a nuclear leak.

    The Hydra organization doesn''t care about any international conventions. Otherwise, Hydra would not be so notorious.

    And now, Sienna, the head of the Hydra organization, is even more ruthless. In order not to expose the secrets in the base, she did not hesitate to kill all the agents in the base, without any survivors.

    ¡­

    2 kilometers west of Kapok Tang Manor, the S.H.I.E.L.D. team that had lost several agents was renovating it just after a fierce battle.

    Hawkeye Patton was using the tools in the first aid kit to help Natasha take out a few bullets that drilled deeper, then skillfully cleaned the wound and put on gauze.

    Suddenly, a dazzling fire lit up in the direction of Kapok Tang Manor, and then the ground began to shake, followed by a huge explosion, and a mushroom cloud rose into the air.

    Hawkeye Barton''s expression changed, he quickly climbed to the top of the tree, and then used his super powerful eyes to scan the Hydra base that had been turned into ruins.

    Unfortunately, he got nothing.

    "Barton, hurry down. There is nuclear fuel in the base. There must have been a leak at this time. Let''s retreat quickly."

    Natasha shouted to Barton under the tree.

    Patton quickly descended to the ground, and while organizing the evacuation of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, he began to contact Chief Nick Fury.

    "Sir Fury, this is the sixth-level agent Clinton Patton, codenamed ''Hawkeye''. I have now successfully rescued Agent Romanoff.

    But there was a sudden explosion at the Hydra secret base, and we suspect that the nuclear fuel inside it has leaked...

    The report is complete, please instruct. "

    The next moment, a deep voice came from the communicator:

    "All the agents are evacuated to the target location 5 miles away, you and Romanov agents come directly to the headquarters to find me."

    PS: Ask for recommended tickets

 ~ï¼š Question about the name of S.H.I.E.L.D.

    The author also knows that in the era described in the book, the abbreviation of S.H.I.E.L.D. has not yet appeared.

    The predecessor of S.H.I.E.L.D. was the Strategic Science Corps.

    Later changed to Strategic Risk Intervention and Strategic Logistics Division.

    Later, it was changed to the Homeland Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau.

    The abbreviation (SHIELD) began to be used after Iron Man 1 in 2008.

    However, in the words of S.H.I.E.L.D., it is easy to understand. With a name that is too long, you will look uncomfortable, and you will suspect that I have a water word count.

    Therefore, regardless of the time line in the future, S.H.I.E.L.D. will be called S.H.I.E.L.D.

    I also hope that everyone will not be too serious!

    Here, Monka would like to thank everyone for your support again. I hope you will like what I wrote.

 Chapter 14ï¼š get promoted

    SHIELD headquarters, Trident Building.

    The weather is always fine near the Potomac River. At this time, the sun had just risen from the east, and the sky was blue. After more than eight minutes of long-distance travel, the sun shone into an office, illuminating the office brightly.

    On the desk in the office are two scrapped light powered arms.

    There are three people in the office discussing things.

    In addition to Black Widow and Hawkeye, there is also a strong black man who is a senior agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., Nick Fury. At this time, Fury''s eyes are not blind, and the young hair is not bald.

    At this time, Natasha, who had rested for a while, was reporting to Fury what she had seen and heard in the Hydra base.

    Natasha, who has regained her beauty and sexiness, is saying in a lark-like voice:

    "..., to sum up, this Hydra base must be one of their extremely important strongholds."

    "You said that in addition to the ''original sin'' Sienna Schmidt and the robot Zola, there is also a sero-transformed warrior whose left hand was replaced with a robotic arm? Do you know who he is?"

    Fury didn''t know that Natasha knew the Winter Soldier, and Natasha didn''t want Fury to know, so she chose to hide:

    "I don''t know him. But he is very strong in combat. I have played against him, and the outcome is 55 to 50."

    Fury rubbed his forehead and seemed to remember something. After a long time, he continued:

    "You said just now that you were captured by the Hydra organization, so how did you escape in the end?"

    Natasha didn''t hide it either, she explained all the conversations and transactions between herself and Leo, and emphasized the second content of the transaction.

    After listening to Natasha''s words, Fury was silent for a while, then rubbed his forehead again and said:

    "Agent Romanoff, listen to what you mean, do you want S.H.I.E.L.D. to pay this million dollars?"

    "I''m a man of my word. Since I promised him, I have to fight for it."

    "Impossible. It is absolutely impossible for S.H.I.E.L.D. to pay such a large sum of money for this. We have no extra funds. Besides, how can S.H.I.E.L.D. invest in an enemy!"

    Fury put his hands on his back and continued lightly:

    "Also, I have organized a rescue team, and I can occupy the entire base the next morning at the latest and rescue you. The so-called life-buying money is a joke."

    "Joke? You rashly dispatched troops regardless of whether I was alive or dead, and kept saying that it was to rescue me. Isn''t this a joke? You are just trying to destroy the enemy."

    Natasha''s words are sharp, in one sentence.

    "Because S.H.I.E.L.D. doesn''t know if you''re dead or alive."

    Fury was choked by Natasha and told the truth without thinking. Then, Fury comforted with a slightly gentle voice,

    "Natasha, you have to understand my difficulties. That''s how SHIELD carries out its mission. The interests of the country cannot be sacrificed because of the ego."

    "I''ve had enough of indifferent organizations, and it is because of this that I betrayed my country! Now it seems that S.H.I.E.L.D. is the same as them. So what reason do I have to agree to your solicitation, continue to serve Do you work?"

    "Because if you don''t work for S.H.I.E.L.D., you''ll be imprisoned for life, with no freedom for life."

    Fury told the cruel truth in a plain tone.

    Natasha snorted coldly, instead of answering, she chose to remain silent.

    "Agent Romanoff, S.H.I.E.L.D. is actually much better than you think. After finding out that you were missing, Mr. Fury immediately dispatched dozens of agents including me to investigate intelligence near Kapok Tang Manor, and... "

    "Hawkeye, don''t say it anymore. I didn''t do it as kindly and righteously as you said. You, I, and she all know it well."

    Nick reached out and interrupted Patton, then continued,

    "Agent Romanov, you can only continue to work for S.H.I.E.L.D., you have no other choice! Well, this time, you took a lot of risk in performing the mission and helped the United States eradicate a great potential threat.

    Organization research decided to directly raise your Agent level from 4th to 6th. If you don''t want to be used by others, just perform well in the next mission, and when your agent level is high enough, no one can control you.

    In addition, Hawkeye, after the bureau''s review, your agent level has also been raised by one level, and it is now level seven.

    This operation has been assessed as a level 6 operation. You should be careful not to disclose information to agents with insufficient levels. That''s it for today, you two go and get some rest. "

    After speaking, Fury grabbed the two light powered arms on the table with one hand, turned and left the office.

    ¡­

    "Hello everyone, this is New York TV station, the news is 30 minutes...

    A few days ago, there was a big explosion in the Kapok Tang Manor, which caused a forest fire. Fortunately, the fire in the forest has now been brought under control. However, the vicinity of Kapok Tang Manor has been under 911 martial law, please do not stay nearby to avoid accidents.

    According to people familiar with the matter, the manor violated fire regulations and built a large-scale cotton processing station without permission, causing the line to be overloaded, which in turn caused the disaster. The relevant person in charge of the surviving manor has now been arrested by the police..."

    "Um~ah~"

    Leo, who was sitting on the leather sofa with his legs curled up and watching TV, stood up and stretched.

    "It seems that the U.S. officials are also very proficient in making big things small and small things!

    There was a big explosion in Nuoda, and even a nuclear leak occurred. In the end, the U.S. officials found some excuses. To this end, he even set fire to the mountains and forests in a radius of 5 miles!

    tsk tsk tsk..."

    After Leo sighed, he picked up the remote control to turn off the TV, and sat back on the sofa in a daze.

    At this time, three days have passed since Leo and his party left the secret base of Kapok Pond.

    Now where he is staying is another secret base of the Hydra organization, located in Boston, a famous city in the United States.

    Leo also doesn''t know how many strongholds the Hydra organization has. He only knows that this time he doesn''t have to live underground all the time!

    The base this time is an 18-story building, and he now lives in a luxurious suite on the 10th floor of the building.

    He can have such good living conditions, but also thanks to Sienna''s mind control over him last time. Sienna thought she had successfully controlled Leo, so she decided to train Leo as a future chief scientist.

    Of course, this incident was also facilitated by the old man Zora, who was blowing his beard and staring at him, and kept thinking in Sienna''s ear.

    In the end, Dr. Zola saw that Leo''s intelligence level did not show a downward trend, so he was relieved and let Sienna go.

    For the past three days, Leo stayed in his bedroom in the name of "recovering from his injuries", occasionally watching the news, and spending most of the time sorting out his thoughts.

    Suddenly, Leo seemed to remember something and jumped up from the sofa. He picked up a laptop by the bed and hacked into the website of a foreign bank.

    After entering the verification information, Leo saw that 0.00 was still displayed on his bank account, and he thought so!

    S.H.I.E.L.D. did not pay the "life-saving money" to Leo Black Widow, but Leo did not feel disappointed, regretful, angry, etc. because of this, because all of this was within his expectations.

    One million dollars is not Chinese cabbage, of course, S.H.I.E.L.D. can save it. However, S.H.I.E.L.D. is still unclear about the seriousness of the matter. How can Leo¡¯s money be owed by them?

    Exiting the webpage, deleting all traces of his browsing, Leo changed his clothes and was ready to go out.

    It''s getting late. He''s a little hungry now. Today, I heard that the canteen will supply Boston lobster in limited quantities, so he went earlier.

    After dinner, he has to go to the regular meeting in the base.

 Chapter 15ï¼š New 9-headed snake base

    I ate two big lobsters and drank a big glass of Fat House Happy Water.

    The well-fed Leo picked his teeth and walked from the fire stairs to the top floor of the building without taking the elevator.

    After swiping his ID card and verifying his fingerprints, Leo entered the top floor of the building.

    At this time, it was almost evening, and through the glass window, Leo glanced at the dense, high and low buildings outside, as well as the vehicles coming and going on the street, and couldn''t help but admire the horror of the Hydra organization again.

    Even Boston, the oldest city in the United States, has a Hydra building. Moreover, according to Leo''s understanding of Marvel, he knows that this organization has also penetrated into the interior of S.H.I.E.L.D.

    It''s so terrifying!

    Leo was walking while thinking about it, and before he knew it, the conference room was already close at hand.

    He pushed in the door and found that there was only Dr. Zora in the conference room at this time.

    Dr. Zola didn''t need to eat, so he waited here early.

    "Leo, here you are! Come here and deduce a few quantum mechanical formulas for me."

    Leo secretly pouted, "Here again!"

    Then he sighed helplessly and walked over obediently.

    For the past three days, every time Dr. Zola saw Leo, he would try his best to test his intelligence, for fear that he would be turned into an idiot by Sienna.

    Leo picked up the pen, swayed the pen and ink at will, and quickly deduced several formulas on the paper, and then said:

    "Teacher, you can also see that I have no problem with my IQ.

    The leader''s ability didn''t affect me much. I''m healthy now, and my appetite is unparalleled. I ate two large lobsters this morning. "

    Leo first showed off his increasingly obvious biceps, and then patted his stomach again.

    "Leo, do you know? You never called Siena the leader before me before. You either called it by name, or even called the grinning goblin!

    But now... haven''t you noticed anything unusual? "

    "The leader is a light that illuminates the future of the organization. I used to be young and ignorant, frivolous, and didn''t understand the greatness of the leader. Now, I have changed!"

    Dr. Zola was taken aback by Leo''s high-sounding words. Then he sighed.gif

    Seeing that Dr. Zola stopped asking questions, Leo was secretly relieved.

    Leo felt embarrassed to brag about Siena like that.

    But Leo wanted to give everyone at the base the impression that he had given up on Sienna. As a cultivated actor, he must always pay attention to his words and deeds.

    Next, Dr. Zola began to chat casually with Leo academically...

    After chatting for about ten minutes, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and two people walked in one after the other.

    Walking in front was naturally the charming Sienna, and following behind was a tall and thin white man who was respectful. He is the general manager of the building, Ktar Zaitsev, a Russian.

    This building used the name of a pharmaceutical company as a disguise to the outside world, and even most of the employees were really ordinary people. Ketal is nominally the CEO of the company, but secretly controls the entire company.

    In the entire building, Ketar is the only one who can be called the high-rise of Hydra, and the Winter Soldier has been frozen again. So, as soon as the two arrive, the meeting is ready to begin.

    "Ketar, how is my simple hibernation device ready?"

    "Dr. Zola, we are a pharmaceutical company after all, and we lack all kinds of mechanical materials you need. In the past few days, I managed to collect them secretly, and all the goods arrived in the afternoon."

    Lack of the necessary sleep equipment, Dr. Zola''s daily sleep time has doubled from 6 hours to 12 hours.

    Moreover, the computing speed of Dr. Zola''s robot body has also been greatly affected.

    If there is a simple hibernation device, theoretically, not only can his daily hibernation time be reduced to 9 hours, but it can even ensure that he can work at high speed every day, so Dr. Zola is very concerned about the progress of this matter.

    "Dr. Zola, although the materials are already in place, I would like you to process and assemble it yourself. My staff here is not good at this job."

    After Ketar finished talking about this, he turned to Sienna and talked about another more serious matter.

    "Boss, I have secretly contacted the agents who infiltrated SHIELD. After confirmation, they did not know that SHIELD had recruited Black Widow.

    After their investigation afterwards, Black Widow was secretly recruited by a senior SHIELD agent named Nick Fury.

    Nick Fury is a S.H.I.E.L.D. agent turned from a U.S. Army colonel. He has quite a lot of power. Our people can''t find much information about him. "

    "Nick Fury? I know this person, and he has some skills! You notify the lurking agents and let them find a way to approach and monitor Nick Fury. There may be unexpected gains in the future!"

    "Okay, Chief. But this will take time, and I will try my best to arrange it."

    "Notify them as soon as possible, they have already done bad things once, and I don''t hope there will be a second time!"

    Sienna lightly put some pressure on Ketar, and then continued,

    "Besides that, are there any other valuable information from those lurking agents?"

    "There''s another one, it sounds very important. About three months ago, didn''t the latent agent spread the news that Howard Stark was suspected of trying to restore the super serum?"

    Sienna recalled for a moment, and she remembered that there was indeed such a thing. At that time, in the Kapok pond base, she also put forward a plan to deal with Howard at the meeting. Sienna nodded and motioned for Ketar to continue.

    "The latent agents spread the news yesterday. They said that after confirmation, Howard Stark has indeed successfully restored the super serum. Now they have contacted S.H.I.E.L.D. and are preparing to conduct human experiments."

    "I knew it! I figured it out long ago!

    In the paperclip project, I designed the insight plan, and I figured out that Howard Stark was a threat to the new Hydra organization, and the organization should have sent people to eradicate him long ago. "

    After Dr. Zola heard Ketal''s words, he shouted and started to stand up and dance, looking very excited.

    "Dr. Zola, don''t be impatient. You can count too many people who are a threat to Hydra, including even a neurosurgeon who is powerless. It''s very unbelievable.

    If all these people are killed, the price the organization pays is too great. The new Hydra organization is still thriving, and there is no need to take such a big risk. "

    Sienna raised her hand and pressed Dr. Zola to calm him down, and then asked,

    "Dr. Zola, how is your super serum research going, can you conduct human experiments now?"

    "Not yet. The experimental materials have been destroyed in the explosion a few days ago, but I have backed up the experimental data, so I can continue the research without much delay. But the implementation of human experiments is still a long way off."

    Dr. Zola broke free from Sienna''s control, spread out his hands and replied Sienna.

    Dr. Zola felt very annoyed that he had been beaten by Howard, and said angrily,

    "It''s abominable! If the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube was still around, I would have researched the super serum long ago, and the Hydra organization would be able to change the world with this solid goal! It''s abominable!"

    "Okay, stop talking! The Cube has become history with my father and Captain America, and now we have to focus on the present."

    Sienna raised her hand to stop Dr. Zola''s complaint, and after thinking for a while, said,

    "About the super serum, I have a plan here. Now everyone listen carefully and analyze the feasibility!"

 Chapter 16ï¼š The plan against Howard Stark

    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on her face, Sienna said slowly:

    "Since we have no hope of making a super serum in a short time, why don''t we capture the results of Howard Stark?

    He successfully restored the formula of super serum, why didn''t he make wedding dresses for us for nothing? What do you think of this idea? "

    "This is a good idea, we can **** his formula and **** the serum he made!

    In order to ensure that the mission will be successful, I propose to send the Winter Soldier to perform the mission. By the way, we can kill Stark and solve this great threat of Hydra.

    S.H.I.E.L.D. has just destroyed an important base of ours, and we can turn around and kill one of the founders of their organization, and then we can let out this bad breath. "

    After doing some calculations, Dr. Zola confirmed that the feasibility was extremely high, and nodded in agreement with Sienna''s plan.

    Sienna nodded and agreed with Dr. Zola''s proposal:

    "Okay, that''s it! Ketal, this plan needs your cooperation.

    You have to seize the time to contact the agents lurking in S.H.I.E.L.D., let them find a suitable time and place, and let us implement the plan.

    Also, the plan must be kept secret, and the rumors must not be leaked. "

    "Of course, I will definitely do it!"

    After a few more discussions, the details were determined one by one. Leo also pretended to make plans next to him.

    After a long time, everything was discussed, Sienna said:

    "That''s it for tonight''s meeting. I wish our plan a smooth one. Long live the Hydra! Let''s end the meeting!"

    After speaking, Sienna stood up and walked out of the conference room.

    Ketar respectfully watched Siena walk away, then turned around and said to Dr. Zola and Leo:

    "Dr. Zola, Mr. Erwin, the materials and instruments you need are stacked in the warehouse on the second basement floor. I have renovated two large laboratories on the second basement floor. Please bring them to me, I Take you to see it."

    So, a group of three took the special elevator and went directly to the second basement floor.

    When he was in the warehouse, Leo saw the piles of materials and various instruments, and couldn''t help but sigh again that the Hydra organization was rich and powerful.

    Ketar took the two to the warehouse, chatted casually for a few words, and then left.

    He has several jobs, and every day he is exhausted to become a dog. He can''t wait to split the flower in half in a second, so he doesn''t have much time to waste here.

    After Ketal left, Dr. Zola took Leo to survey the size of the two vacated laboratories, and then made a preliminary plan for the layout of the laboratories.

    Then, he and Leo, with the help of various instruments and machinery, started to work.

    And Leo, in the process of work, from time to time running the [Mechanical Force Analysis-Inspiration] skill that he obtained not long ago, which provided Dr. Zola with a lot of new ideas.

    In the following days, apart from eating and sleeping, Leo stayed in the laboratory on the second basement floor, producing various parts.

    And Dr. Zola is even more ruthless! He didn''t need to eat, so apart from the necessary 12 hours for hibernation, he didn''t get a moment''s rest.

    ¡­

    Time flies so fast, half a month goes by in the blink of an eye!

    At this time, the two laboratories have begun to take shape, and Dr. Zola''s simple dormancy device has been built.

    This day, at 8 p.m., in the underground laboratory.

    Dr. Zola looked at the beautifully crafted sleeping device in front of him, the shape of which was similar to that of a bed, and nodded with satisfaction. Then he said:

    "Leo, you''ve worked so hard these days! Thanks to all kinds of fantastic ideas you provided, we were able to build the simple sleep device so quickly. You don''t have to worry about the next work."

    It was Leo who suggested that Dr. Zola should design the new sleeping device to look like a bed, because he thought that Dr. Zola''s previous lying position was ugly.

    Moreover, every time Dr. Zola took out a design drawing of a part of the dormant device and introduced the basic function, Leo could use the [Mechanical Force Deduction - A Moment] skill to get a little inspiration, and then simplify the parts.

    This greatly improves the work efficiency of the two.

    The dormant equipment in the Kapok Pond Base was designed and produced by Dr. Zola decades ago. It has only been repaired a few times in the middle, and there has been no major replacement. Therefore, many design ideas are outdated.

    Moreover, in the current Leo''s view, many units have little effect and are simply cumbersome. These cumbersome units are the main reason for the frequent power outages at the Kapok Pond Base.

    After Leo''s improvements, the performance of the new hibernation device has been improved a lot.

    "Teacher, this is what I should do. I can think of so many ideas because you usually teach well."

    Leo was appropriately modest, then seized the time and continued,

    "Teacher, why don''t you just lie down and try the effect of the equipment! We will collect the equipment parameters in the morning, and then carry out subsequent debugging and improvement."

    Dr. Zola smiled gratified, then followed Leo''s suggestion and lay down on the dormant device.

    Leo skillfully connected various sensors to Dr. Zola, then fixed Dr. Zola''s robot body, and began to input instructions on the computer screen next to him.

    After all the testing programs were debugged, Leo pulled down the handle and started the hibernation device.

    When designing a new hibernation device, Leo strongly suggested keeping the handlebars, citing "intimacy"!

    With the humming sound of the machine, the dormant device began to work, and Dr. Zola slowly fell asleep.

    Leo was also working hard. After he checked the monitoring equipment, he couldn''t wait to launch an attack on Dr. Zola''s body.

    As Leo began to concentrate and mobilize the Mechanical Force on his body, a system prompt appeared in front of his eyes.

    [Discovered the analyzable target "autonomous-conscious multi-functional robot", and the current parsing completion rate is 70%. ¡¿

    From leaving the Kapok Base to the present, this is the first time that Leo has analyzed Dr. Zola''s robot body again. UU Reading

    "Mechanical Force Analysis!"

    As soon as the analysis started, Leo felt different. This time, he felt that the speed of parsing was many times faster than before.

    After a little thought, Leo found the reason. This change can only be caused by the [Advanced Mind Resistance] obtained from Natasha.

    [Advanced Mind Resistance] greatly strengthened Leo''s spirit, making the mechanical force in his body more active. Therefore, when performing mechanical force analysis, the analysis speed will naturally become faster.

    This unexpected joy made Leo secretly excited. Before and after, he has spent more than half a year on Dr. Zola''s robot body, but he has great expectations for this body!

    As the mechanical force was exhausted, the mechanical completion rate jumped from 70% to 72%. This speed is dozens of times higher than before.

    It seems that Leo is about to conquer Dr. Zola''s body!

    The acceleration of the analysis speed gave Leo infinite motivation. He got into another laboratory, found a hidden place, ran the mechanical force refining method, and began to slowly restore the mechanical force.

    Sure enough, even the mechanical force''s recovery speed has become much faster!

    After ten minutes of refining, the mechanical force in Leo''s body had been fully recovered. Originally, he had other things to do, but he couldn''t hold back the excitement in his heart, and ran back to the body of Dr. Zola with a mechanical force analysis.

    Seeing that the progress has increased by another 2%, Leo''s face blossomed with a smile.

    Refilling the mechanical force again, Leo suppressed the excitement in his heart and began to re-improve and manufacture the light-loaded power arm in his own laboratory.

    Last time, Leo gave Natasha a pair of light powered arms for free. This time, he decided to make a better pair.

 Chapter 17ï¼š amazing genius

    The next day, in Leo''s laboratory.

    Leo woke up in a daze from the experimental bench. After wiping the liquid from the corner of his mouth, he stretched and rubbed his face.

    Immediately afterwards, he felt a little sore in his right arm and a little pain in his neck!

    After briefly rubbing his arms and neck, he glanced at the mechanical watch on his wrist and found that the time had just arrived at 6 o''clock in the morning.

    Boston in December, at this time, the sky is probably just getting bright. However, Leo stayed on the second basement floor, and it had little to do with him when it was dawn.

    Last night, when Leo was designing a new light-armed power arm blueprint, he kept activating the [Ingenuity] skill.

    Maybe it was the time, the right place, and the people. His inspirations erupted one after another, and the result was out of control, and he couldn''t stop. He kept revising the drawings in his hand until late.

    In the end, his spirit and Mechanical Force were drained, and he couldn''t hold it any longer. He was about to lie down on the experimental bench for a while, but he slept until now.

    Thanks to Leo''s physical fitness is now relatively strong, otherwise he must catch a cold.

    Thinking of this, Leo smiled and shook his head. After the secret passage, I still have to lie back in bed to sleep. The luxury suite is so comfortable, there is no need to live with it.

    However, Leo felt that the small price of staying up late, arm soreness, and neck pain was all worth it. Because, last night, he had N times of ingenuity, and in the middle of the night, he designed two amazing things.

    The new light-loaded power arm not only has a great improvement in performance compared to the original version, but also Leo has added two particularly interesting designs.

    Thinking of this, Leo wanted to take a closer look at the two drawings he designed overnight last night. He remembered that before going to bed last night, he put the drawings on the laboratory table.

    "Hey, where are my drawings?!"

    Leo searched the messy table several times, but found nothing; then he looked at the chairs, under the table, and found nothing.

    Damn it, the blueprints he worked so hard to draw in the middle of the night disappeared!

    The entire second basement floor has been set up with access control, and only Leo is the only living person, plus Dr. Zola, who has no body temperature, can enter and leave!

    Could it be that Dr. Zola woke up early?

    Just thinking of this, the door of Leo''s laboratory was suddenly pushed open, and then Dr. Zola''s shouting voice came in:

    "genius!

    Genius idea, genius design!

    Leo, did you design these two drawings? "

    Dr. Zola waved at Leo with two blueprints in his hand, looking excited.

    "That''s right, teacher, that''s exactly what I designed. I got inspiration from the Winter Soldier''s robotic arm."

    Seeing that Dr. Zola had discovered his secret, Leo bravely admitted it. In order to divert Dr. Zola''s attention, Leo quickly continued,

    "Teacher, why did you wake up so early? Is the sleeping device still comfortable to use?"

    "Very comfortable, the improvement suggestions you provided are very effective. The current hibernation device not only charges me quickly, but also speeds up the processing of the complicated data flow generated in my body.

    Now I only need to sleep for 7 hours and I can fully recover. After a while, we''ve got the equipment perfected, and I think I only need to sleep for four or five hours a day.

    Leo, I really did not see you wrong, you are truly a genius! "

    Dr. Zola expressed a strong affirmation of Leo''s contribution, and then began to admire Leo''s designed robotic arm.

    "The design ideas of these two robotic arms are really ingenious! Although I understand it, I don''t think it''s a big deal, but your innovative ideas and courage to try are exactly what I lost.

    Since Dr. Erskine invented the super serum, the scientific community has been thinking about how to restore his formula, hoping to create more super soldiers.

    However, your mechanical arms are quite different. The power of external mechanical armor can also give ordinary people the power that is not inferior to super soldiers.

    In this way, it is the older generation of us who have fallen into a dead end! There are various ways to achieve the goal, and sometimes you just need to change your thinking to break the game! "

    "Thank you for your compliment, the teacher taught me well. I can make this kind of design, and you have a lot to do with it, teacher."

    Leo smiled modestly, a little guilty. This idea is completely plagiarized by him... No! It''s just a reference to the future Iron Man.

    Dr. Zola smiled with relief, the more he looked at Leo, the more pleasing to the eye.

    With amazing results, not complacent, but respecting teachers, there are not many such students now!

    "Leo, I understand most of this drawing, but there''s one more thing I''m more confused about."

    The old man on Dr. Zola''s chest supported his eyes and continued,

    "You drew a snowflake on the jet pipe of the robotic arm. What is it for? Also, why is the robotic arm in the left hand called ''Frost Decay''? What''s the point of this name?"

    "Oh, teacher, it''s like this! Snowflakes mean freezing. I''m going to let the jet tube emit low-temperature gas or rays, so that the enemy will be frostbitten and look very weak. That''s why it''s called ''Frost Damage''!"

    "Well, is that so?! What about the right hand? Is it the same design? But why is it called ''Happiness of Fire''?"

    Leo held back his laughter and explained to Dr. Zola solemnly:

    "The design is not the same, you see, there is a flame drawn on the right-hand jet tube, and I''m going to let the right hand fire high-temperature flames or rays, so that the enemy will be burned. UU reading People who are burned are usually alive and kicking, He looked very happy."

    "Well, in this way, everything is reasonable!"

    Dr. Zola said with a serious look on his face, and then continued:

    "However, your design has a fatal flaw! Such a powerful energy source cannot be installed on a small robotic arm, and it cannot support your so-called two rays. Moreover, you have found a material that can emit low-temperature or high-temperature rays. ?"

    Dr. Zola suddenly became academic, and Leo became serious involuntarily:

    "Teacher, the two questions you raised are the biggest bottlenecks I''m encountering right now. At present, I haven''t thought of a perfect solution, I just have an idea.

    Prepare everything and talk about it later! "

    "Decades ago, when the Cosmic Cube was still under the control of John, I was the chief scientist of the team. At that time, with the help of the Cosmic Cube, I developed two kinds of spar, which can release extreme cold and extreme heat. two rays.

    However, without the aid of the Universe Rubik''s Cube, the spar synthesized with the existing conditions can only be slightly cold and slightly hot, and it does not have much lethality! "

    Leo was surprised when he heard this. Dr. Zola is indeed a person who has been in contact with the universe Rubik''s Cube, and there are quite a lot of private goods hidden. He hurriedly asked:

    "How cold is cold? How hot is hot?"

    "Under the urging of high-voltage electric energy, the cold is minus 30 degrees, and the hot is almost 80 degrees. And the distance is more than three meters, the effect drops sharply, and it has no military value."

    "This temperature is enough!"

    "What is enough?"

    "It''s cold enough to get hurt, and it''s hot enough to burn! Teacher, please give me the two spar synthesis methods!"

 Chapter 18ï¼š Lightweight Power Arm Type VI

    Hearing that Leo asked himself for two formulas of spar, Dr. Zola thought for a while and said:

    "Of course I can give you the spar formula, but I can''t solve the energy problem. You need to solve this problem yourself."

    Leo repeatedly replied:

    "no problem!"

    Originally, the idea of ??freezing rays and scorching rays was just an idea that Leo came up with because he was poisoned too deeply by online games in his previous life.

    He came up with two interesting names just for fun, and he wasn''t ready to actually make the drawings he imagined.

    But now, it happens that Dr. Zola has two spar stones with corresponding properties, so of course Leo wants to try to complete his own work.

    Dr. Zola was not pretentious, he directly queried his own database, and retrieved the blueprints of two types of spar, which were shown on the monitor on his chest. Then he explained to Leo:

    "The spar that emits low-temperature rays is called Frost Stone by me. Its crystal structure is shown in the picture on my chest, and its working principle is similar to a laser diode..."

    With Dr. Zola''s explanation, Leo began to focus on Dr. Zola''s chest.

    The next moment, Mechanical Force Analysis was activated.

    [Found the analyzable blueprint "Frost Stone", parsing...]

    [The analysis is completed, and you have obtained the blueprint of "Stone of Frost". ¡¿

    Dr. Zola was still talking about Barabara, but Leo was already familiar with the principles and production methods of this material.

    After introducing the Frost Stone, Dr. Zola introduced another spar that can emit high temperature rays. Sure enough, Dr. Zola calls it the Fire Stone.

    No wonder Dr. Zola had a strange expression on his face when he saw Leo named the light powered arm...

    Leo used the Mechanical Force analysis skill again to obtain the blueprint of the Flame Stone, and then patiently listened to Dr. Zola''s explanation.

    Finally, Dr. Zola concluded:

    "I know, just tell you this roughly, you may not be able to understand the principle of the two spar.

    But that''s okay! Wait a while, I will organize the data and drawings into documents and print them out for you, and you can study them yourself. It''s easy to make, it just takes a little effort. "

    "Well, it''s your thoughtful consideration, teacher. I will definitely learn how to make two spar stones as soon as possible, and live up to your teaching."

    Leo pretended to be humble and was taught with humility.

    "Well, you can keep the two spar production methods and learn them later. Now I want to discuss other things with you.

    I just studied the drawings of the two robotic arms you designed, and found that if you remove your fancy design, the main part of the remaining robotic arms can theoretically be applied to actual combat.

    Do you have the simplest version of the design? "

    "Yes, here it is."

    Leo pulled out the blueprint of his original design of the light-loaded power arm from the pile of drawings on the experimental bench, and handed it to Dr. Zola.

    After looking at it carefully for a while, Dr. Zola nodded and said:

    "Well, the robotic arm designed in this blueprint can already be used in actual combat. However, the biggest bottleneck is energy.

    Although you have improved the miniature high-compression battery in the Winter Soldier''s robotic arm into an external embedded type that can be easily replaced, this robotic arm can''t deliver a few punches when the power is fully turned on. "

    Dr. Zola is worthy of being an outstanding scientist, he saw the fatal flaw of this light powered arm at a glance.

    After pondering for a few seconds, Dr. Zola said while drawing:

    "Leo, look, if this design works..."

    Afterwards, Dr. Zola and Leo discussed the drawings fiercely together.

    Scientists who are addicted to research are scary. Dr. Zola didn''t need to eat, and Leo simply ate something at noon. The two discussed it for a whole day before reaching a consensus.

    In the end, a brand new blueprint was drawn by Dr. Zola.

    The next moment, a system prompt appeared in front of Leo [Congratulations on successfully developing a new type of blueprint, please name it. ¡¿

    Because this drawing evolved from the drawing of the light-loaded power arm, before and after, Leo and Dr. Zola made numerous minor revisions and six major revisions to the drawing.

    So Leo gave the new blueprint a name - Light Power Arm Type VI.

    [Named successfully. Light Power Arm Type VI, Properties, Expand/Collapse]

    Leo unfolded the attributes of the Lightweight Power Arm Type VI. The next moment, what caught his eye was a set of three-dimensional mechanical models.

    In addition to the two mechanical arms, this model also includes a half-body armor, which plays a role in fixing the entire mechanical model of the machine.

    Behind the model is a boxy box, which is the energy module of the mechanical model. It is made of a miniature high-compression battery pack, and the total battery capacity is hundreds of times that of the original.

    The original design of Leo focused more on the aesthetics of the light-loaded power arm; after being improved by Dr. Zola, the new power arm focuses more on practicality.

    Leo also compared the power parameters and energy parameters of the light-loaded power arm VI and the original model. He found that the maximum power of the VI type was not only increased by 20%, but the energy module could also support it to fight at full power for 20 minutes.

    Overall, this renovation was a complete success!

    Dr. Zola looked at the blueprint in his hand, looking very excited, and continued:

    "I didn''t expect it! I didn''t expect it! I have worked so hard to study the super soldier plan for so long, but I found a breakthrough in another direction.

    Leo, let''s find Miss Sienna together immediately and report this exciting good news to her. I believe that with this set of equipment, the armed forces of the Hydra organization can be greatly improved! "

    Leo moved his aching and extremely tired body. After a little tangled, he said:

    "Teacher, I don''t think we need to be in such a hurry. Your body is made of iron, but mine is made of meat. I feel very hungry and tired now, so I think I need to eat something now and get a good night''s sleep.

    Why don''t we report this good news to the leader at the meeting tomorrow morning? "

    "Uh... well, let''s talk about it at night. You should go to rest quickly, your health is important."

    After listening to Leo''s words, Dr. Zola was a little embarrassed. But in the next moment, he came up with another good idea,

    "Actually, Leo, why don''t I transfer your consciousness to the robot as well? This way you won''t be troubled by physical problems, and you can concentrate more on your research."

    "Teacher, no, no... I just need a little rest. I still miss my body."

    After speaking, Leo said goodbye to Dr. Zola and hurried away.

    Leo ran to the cafeteria, and after a good meal, he went back to the bedroom and fell asleep, having a sweet dream by the way.

    ¡­

    The next morning, in the conference room on the top floor of the new base.

    It was still Dr. Zola, Leo, Ketal, and Sienna, and the meeting had just begun.

    Sienna was sitting on the main seat, and was throwing a wink at Leo from time to time. The Winter Soldier was frozen in the underground cold storage, and no one relieved Sienna''s desire, she was a little hungry!

    Leo felt a little numb at the sight of her, and quickly reported to Sienna:

    "Boss, Dr. Zola and I have good news to tell you."

    "Oh, what good news, let''s hear it."

    Her voice was numb, soft to the core. Ketar, who was sitting next to him, was already short of breath.

    Leo also pretended to swallow, gasping for breath, almost speechless.

    "Enough! Sienna, restrain your desires, let''s get down to business."

    Dr. Zola taught Sienna a lesson, and Sienna turned her head to look at Dr. Zola with an aggrieved look, as if she was about to cry.

    So, Dr. Zola''s tone softened,

    "Okay, you can put the Winter Soldier out to use it at night. But now, please be more formal, and I''ll tell you about my invention and Leo''s."

 Chapter 19ï¼š change of mind

    Hearing that the Winter Soldier was available at night, Sienna corrected her attitude a little.

    Dr. Zola saw that Siena, Leo, and Ketal had all returned to normal one by one, and then he told the light-loaded power arm Type VI in detail.

    Light Power Arm Type VI is the name Leo gave the blueprint, and Dr. Zola called the blueprint half-armor.

    "Miss Sienna, this half-body armor blueprint is a mechanical weapon designed by Leo and I. In theory, after equipping this armor, a well-trained soldier can also resist a super soldier for a while.

    Even, if half-armored warriors are formed, their lethality and destructive power are not weaker than super soldiers. "

    After listening to Dr. Zola''s explanation, Sienna seemed very interested. She took the blueprint and checked it carefully, then nodded:

    "Although I don''t understand it very well, it sounds really amazing to hear from you!

    You mean, can we use this half-body armor to create a quasi-super soldier? "

    "It''s almost what you said. However, this half-armor has just been designed, and it will take some time to achieve mass production. In addition, if we want to operate this half-armor proficiently, our agents still need to carry out enough training."

    "Those are not problems. As long as this half-body armor can enhance our strength, you can test it with confidence. I look forward to your good news."

    Sienna looked very happy, and praised Dr. Zola and Leo, and then she said to Ketal,

    "Agent Ketal, do you have any good news from your side?"

    Ketar hurriedly stood up and said respectfully:

    "Boss, I also have good news here."

    Sienna dragged her chin with one hand, stretched her body lazily, and made an appearance of listening intently. Ketar secretly swallowed his saliva and continued:

    "I have two more important news here.

    One, according to your instructions from the leader last time, we have successfully placed personnel next to Agent Nick Fury, who can monitor his movements at any time.

    Second, our people sent back news from S.H.I.E.L.D. that on December 16, Howard Stark will quietly bring the configured serum to the secret S.H.I.E.L.D. base in New York City to conduct human experiments.

    In order not to attract attention, Stark will pretend to be traveling and will not bring any bodyguards. That''s when we had our best chance of grabbing the Super Serum. "

    "Only prepared super serum, is there no formula for super serum?"

    Dr. Zola has studied the formula for more than ten years and is very concerned about it, so he asked Ketal a question.

    "Stark is reluctant to tell S.H.I.E.L.D. the formula, only willing to help them transform the warriors. The current S.H.I.E.L.D. is not the beginning of its establishment, and Stark needs to protect his own interests. We fought for the serum formula, but failed. "

    "It doesn''t matter, only the serum is enough."

    Sienna licked her lips and continued:

    "You are all doing well. December 16th? There are five days left before we deploy our operations.

    If you succeed in getting the serum, create a group of super soldiers. Coupled with the half-body armor designed by Dr. Zola and Agent Erwin, Hydra can reach the sky in one step.

    This time, it will be the best chance for our Hydra to rise!

    Everyone, let go and do it, long live the Hydra! "

    Sienna raised her hands high in the standard Hydra member antics.

    "Long live the Hydra!"

    Dr. Zola, Leo, and Starr all agreed.

    "Then let''s end the meeting today! I will arrange the detailed tasks."

    Sienna couldn''t wait to announce the end of the meeting, and then said:

    "I''m going to wake up the Winter Soldier first! The plan in five days cannot be missed. I need him to stay awake every day in these few days and arrange a task for him properly."

    After speaking, Sienna quickly walked out of the conference room and rushed to the underground cold storage impatiently.

    ¡­

    Time flies so fast, a few days have passed in a blink of an eye.

    On the evening of December 15, 1991.

    Boston, Hydra Base, the second underground floor, in Leo''s laboratory.

    Since Dr. Zola has been busy with the manufacturing and mass production of half-armor recently, the maintenance of the robotic arm before Bucky the Winter Soldier can only be done by Leo alone.

    As usual, Leo helped the Winter Soldier Bucky repair the robotic arm. Leo first arranged for him to sit down, and then skillfully removed his robotic arm.

    After connecting the robotic arm to the newly debugged instrument for testing, Leo played with a portable signal transmitter in his hand and fell into deep thought.

    He pondered for a while, and decided to give up on awakening Bucky''s main consciousness tonight.

    Because Bucky the Winter Soldier is going on a mission tomorrow that is crucial to the history of the Marvel Universe. If Howard Stark is not dead, there will be no Iron Man in the future.

    Therefore, before he has a strong self-protection ability, Leo still feels that he should not rashly change the original history of the Marvel Universe.

    Thinking of this, Leo pulled up a stool and sat across from Bucky, who was expressionless.

    In fact, since he came to this new base, Leo could have found an opportunity to escape.

    This base is located in a big city, and Leo''s access to and out of the base is not restricted. He even went out to the mall the day before yesterday and bought a set of clothes.

    So, if he wanted to escape, it was really easy.

    The reason why Leo didn''t leave was very simple. He was just thinking about the mission released by the system¡ª[Save American Private, Bucky Barnes].

    After completing the task of "Black Widow''s Life and Death", Leo received a generous system reward.

    He not only got a [Black Widow] character card that can be used to blast seeds, but also obtained the powerful [Advanced Mind Resistance] feat.

    This feat not only saved his life, but also improved his overall strength. So he wanted to kidnap Bucky by the way, complete the mission, and get another wave of mission rewards.

    But about Howard Stark, it gave Leo a wake-up call. If Leo saves Bucky, the storyline of the Marvel Universe will be messed up by Leo.

    The story in "Captain America 3" is bound to be changed, possibly including many events that Leo doesn''t know about.

    This butterfly effect will lead to many unknowns, and may even be serious enough to lead to the demise of the earth, UU read www. uukanshu.com Hundreds of millions of lives were destroyed.

    Leo lived in a society ruled by law in his previous life, let alone destroying hundreds of millions of lives, he never even thought of hurting people.

    After arriving in this world inexplicably, in order to protect himself, Leo''s mentality changed a lot, and he knew how to make profits for himself.

    And because the Hydra organization has been doing a lot of evil, Leo didn''t feel any pressure when he trapped them.

    But as Leo''s influence on the Marvel universe becomes greater and greater, what may happen in the future will involve the lives and deaths of countless innocent people.

    So, Leo is struggling!

    However, in the next instant, Leo suddenly figured it out!

    "Oh, what am I struggling with?!

    I came to this world inexplicably, and I have no sense of belonging to this world.

    In order to achieve my goal, I must become stronger!

    Then the future events of this universe will definitely be disturbed by me, so what about saving Bucky? There are so many things I want to change in the future!

    Although it may lead to the death of many innocent people... But what if that happens? ! "

    After passing this level in his heart, Leo suddenly felt comfortable physically and mentally, as if he had crossed a bottleneck, and the Mechanical Force in his body seemed to be more active.

    Leo stared at Bucky''s expressionless face and made up his mind secretly.

    He must strive to complete the mission of [Saving the American Private, Bucky Barnes]. And, he can be even more selfish!

    but¡­

    Maybe because he stared at Bucky''s forehead for too long, Leo suddenly found that his gaze seemed to penetrate Bucky''s body and directly see the inside of Bucky''s brain.

    At this time, there is a thumb-sized chip in Bucky''s brain, which is attracting Leo''s attention!

 Chapter 20ï¼š Mechanical Insight

    Leo was shocked when he discovered that he could suddenly see the chip in Bucky''s brain! Then, he suddenly recovered from the daze state.

    At this time, he realized that he didn''t know when, dense and translucent system prompts had already appeared in front of his eyes.

    [You fall into a special mental state, and the frequency of your soul begins to fit in with this world...]

    [The special mental state has ended, congratulations on passing through the bottleneck period, your soul has been completely accepted by this world...]

    [Your soul and spirit have been gifted by this world, the strength of your soul has increased, and your spiritual power has increased...]

    [System prompt: It is detected that your mental strength reaches the minimum standard of "Mechanical Force Insight", and "Mechanical Force Insight" has been unlocked. ¡¿

    [Mechanical Force Insight (Active Skill): Consume both Mechanical Force and Spiritual Force, you will get a special Mechanical Force perspective, you can see the flow of energy and the internal structure of machinery. Note: This skill can be used in conjunction with "Mechanical Force Analysis". ¡¿

    Leo looked at the system prompt in front of him, and his eyes slowly filled with shock.

    He originally thought that he came across this world just because of an accident that no one could tell.

    But now, Leo sees this strange system prompt, especially the words "soul frequency", "this world", "crossing the bottleneck period"...

    Leo always felt that there was a conspiracy in all of this!

    He thought about his past and present life carefully, but in the end he didn''t find anything unusual.

    "As long as I get stronger and stronger, one day I will be able to figure it out!"

    Leo secretly made up his mind. Since he didn''t understand, he didn''t think much about it. Now, getting stronger is the last word.

    Leo stared at Bucky''s head and tried to activate the Mechanical Force Insight skill.

    The next moment, Bucky in front of him became translucent, and a thumb-sized chip appeared in his eyes again.

    The chip was glowing in the special Mechanical Force field of vision, attracting Leo''s attention.

    As soon as he thought about it, Leo remembered that the remarks of [Mechanical Force Insight] said "This skill can be used in conjunction with Mechanical Force analysis".

    The next moment, Leo activated his skills on the chip that was glowing with fluorescence in his eyes.

    "Mechanical Force Analysis!"

    [Discovered the analyzable target "mind control chip", do you start to analyze it? ¡¿

    "start!"

    The mechanical force in Leo''s body began to decrease, and the speed was extremely fast, and it would be consumed in a short time.

    Fortunately, at the same time as the mechanical force was drained, the analysis completion also jumped to 100%!

    [Analysis... If the analysis is successful, you will get the blueprint "Mind Control Chip"]

    A piece of knowledge suddenly appeared in Leo''s brain. It was the production method of the mind control chip, as well as the production and use method of the supporting chip control terminal.

    Now, Leo has a complete insight into how the control chip in Bucky''s brain works.

    This also means that if Leo wants to block the chip in Bucky''s brain, it will be easy for Leo.

    After taking this discovery seriously in his heart, Leo combed his thoughts from beginning to end, and finally he felt that he didn''t need to interfere in anything about tomorrow''s actions.

    The top priority now is to find a suitable time to leave the base safely with Bucky.

    And after Leo was able to solve the chip problem in Bucky''s brain perfectly, it suddenly became easier to leave the base.

    However, Leo was still thinking about Dr. Zola''s robot body. In addition, his light-loaded power arm Type VI has not yet been manufactured. So, it will take a while.

    However, the day of leaving the Hydra base is getting closer and closer. Leo estimates that it will only happen in the past few days!

    After making a plan, Leo checked the Winter Soldier''s robotic arm again, and then helped Bucky the Winter Soldier to reinstall the robotic arm.

    In the end, Leo kicked the Winter Soldier out of the lab and went back to the lab to do his own business.

    ¡­¡­

    On the evening of December 16, 1991, it was sunny.

    Howard Stark was driving a Ford sedan, galloping down a deserted road overnight. In the passenger seat was his wife, Maria Stark.

    Howard was driving attentively, and Maria was vigilantly paying attention to the situation around the vehicle.

    In name, the two are going to drive to the beach for a vacation. In fact, both of them knew exactly what their real purpose was.

    "Howard, I don''t think we should do anything for S.H.I.E.L.D. in the future. Now that the members of S.H.I.E.L.D. are getting more and more complicated, it''s time for you to get out.

    Too many people are staring at S.H.I.E.L.D. Especially since you started the rejuvenating serum formula, I''ve always had a flustered feeling. "

    Maria looked at her husband, thought of her child again, and said softly:

    "Howard, we now have our own children and our own business, and your energy is limited. After helping S.H.I.E.L.D. this time, let''s not worry about it, okay?"

    "Maria, don''t worry, it''s okay, I''m busy. I''m one of the founders of S.H.I.E.L.D., S.H.I.E.L.D. is still developing, and I think I need to make some more contributions."

    "I think you''ve done enough. Over the years, you''ve often traveled and worked for S.H.I.E.L.D., sometimes staying out for a long time.

    Remember that year you led a team to search for Captain America Steve in the Arctic Ocean? That time, you went for three full years! I haven''t even been able to contact you for months in a row. I am really worried about you!

    Later, you have been working all these years with Tony. I know you love Tony deeply, but you don''t have time to spend with him, and the relationship between the two of you has not been very good.

    It''s not that I don''t support your ideas and career, I just hope you can spend more energy into our family. "

    After listening to his wife''s words, Howard was silent for a while, then smiled softly at his wife and said:

    "Okay, Maria, listen to you. I''ll spend more time with the family. Honey, I promise."

    Maria returned a sweet smile to her husband, feeling full of happiness in her heart.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in New York City, inside the SHIELD secret research base.

    "Sir, all the experimental instruments have been debugged. Several agents who have been screened out and voluntarily accepted the serum modification have also been fully prepared.

    Now is waiting for Mr. Howard Stark to restore the super serum. "

    Dr. Sinate, the scientific research director of the base, was reporting the preparations for the experiment to a black man with his hands on his back.

    Dr. Sinate is a research maniac. At this time, he was excited and said,

    "Today is really an exciting day. Mr. Stark has really restored the formula of super serum. The legendary character like Captain America may be able to see the light of day again today!

    I am honored to work with Mr. Stark to witness this great history. "

    The black man turned around, revealing his stern face. This black man turned out to be the future director of S.H.I.E.L.D., Nick Fury.

    It seems that SHIELD attaches great importance to the super serum restored by Howard, and even sent Agent Frey to personally supervise the experiment.

    Hearing Sinate talking about Howard, Fury, who has always been known for being serious, also showed a faint smile on his face. Fred Road:

    "Mr. Stark is a trustworthy and respectable person, and he has never disappointed. Today is a big day, and I am honored to witness history with you."

    The two chatted casually for a few more words, and Dr. Sinate turned around and went back to the laboratory.

    As the director of the scientific research department, he needs to keep an eye on everything big and small. Especially at this critical moment, he must not take it lightly.

    Agent Fury took out his pocket watch and looked at the time.

    9:32 pm.

    Fury estimated that Howard had just left the New York City area at this time and was driving to the base.

    Counting the time, it will take about two hours. I hope he can go smoothly.

    Afterwards, Agent Fury put his hands up again and quietly waited for Stark''s arrival.

 Chapter 21ï¼š Howard Starks death

    In the wilderness outside New York City, Howard is driving a car at a speed on the highway.

    In the car, Howard and his wife Maria chatted with each other, looking forward to a happy future.

    Suddenly, Maria saw from the right rearview mirror that a motorcycle was approaching rapidly from the right rear of the car.

    The motorcycle was full of energy, and quickly chased after her and Howard. Maria reminded Howard worriedly:

    "Howard! Be careful, there''s a motorcycle behind it, it doesn''t look good."

    Without his wife''s reminder, Howard had already noticed the motorcycle that followed closely behind the car.

    The intense light from the motorcycle''s high beams, reflected in the car''s rearview mirror, has flashed to Howard''s eyes many times.

    Howard''s mission was carried out in secret, and only people inside S.H.I.E.L.D. knew about it. Logically, it shouldn''t arouse anyone''s prying eyes.

    However, the motorcycle following him did look menacing, and Howard couldn''t help but start thinking wildly.

    The motorcycle was getting closer and closer to the car, and the more Howard thought about it, the more uncomfortable it became.

    "Maria, sit tight, I''m going to start trying to get rid of this motorcycle!"

    Howard stepped on the accelerator and the car began to accelerate. A car and a motorcycle started chasing on the road one after the other.

    The speed of the car was too fast, and Maria was so frightened that she clutched the armrest in the car tightly, comforting herself in her heart.

    When the two cars passed an inconspicuous small town, the road suddenly became narrow, and Howard dared not accelerate any further.

    And the motorcycle, without any hesitation, suddenly accelerated again and caught up.

    Bucky the Winter Soldier was riding on the motorcycle, turning the gas pedal to catch up with Howard''s car.

    Along with Maria''s scream, Bucky raised the robotic arm in his left hand and slammed the car''s door with a punch.

    When the car was driving at high speed, it was subjected to a huge external force and suddenly lost control.

    Although Howard tried his best to control the direction, but unfortunately the road was too narrow, he still didn''t have time to stabilize the car.

    With a loud bang, the car hit a wall in front of it, and the front of the car was smashed into pieces.

    And Bucky withdrew his left hand, used his huge force to stubbornly stabilize the motorcycle head, and slowly stopped in front.

    Howard, who was driving the car, was hit and smashed even though he was wearing a seat belt.

    Fortunately, because there were other protective measures in the car, Howard was not directly knocked out, and he remained awake.

    At this time, the motorcycle turned its head and drove back from his right front. After passing by his eyes, it turned another corner and stopped beside the car.

    Howard''s heart tightened, and he was instantly filled with regret and despair. He first looked at the wife next to him, and found that his wife was still alive, a little relieved.

    Howard resisted the pain and said weakly to his wife:

    "Maria, that man has come back! But don''t worry, they''re targeting me specifically, you''ll be fine. Don''t worry, everything will be fine."

    After speaking, Howard struggled to open the car door and climbed out of the car.

    At this time, Bucky the Winter Soldier got off the motorcycle and approached Howard with a blank face.

    "Save my wife, please, save her. She doesn''t know anything."

    But the Winter Soldier didn''t respond at all to Howard''s words. He reached out and grabbed Howard''s hair, who was lying on the ground, causing Howard to raise his head.

    Howard suppressed the panic in his heart. At first glance, he saw the coming person''s left arm raised high and reflecting the metallic luster. The next moment, he could see the coming person''s face clearly, and then said in surprise:

    "Sergeant Barnes?!"

    Then, Howard seemed to want to understand something, and his eyes began to be filled with prayers, praying that Barnes would let his wife go.

    At this moment, Maria seemed to sense something, and anxiously called out to her husband in the car.

    However, Bucky the Winter Soldier was unmoved. He raised his robotic arm and punched Howard hard in the face, and then another punch!

    Accompanied by Maria''s cry with a weeping voice, Howard collapsed softly to the ground and died.

    Bucky lifted the back collar of Howard''s corpse''s shirt, put Howard back in the driver''s seat, and put his head on the steering wheel.

    When Maria saw the body of her husband who was close at hand, her heartache, sadness, fear, anger and other emotions all poured out in an instant. Her mind went blank and she couldn''t even breathe.

    But Bucky the Winter Soldier remained expressionless. He went around to the passenger seat, stretched out his right hand and grabbed Maria''s neck, strangling her alive!

    Then, Bucky the Winter Soldier walked over to the camera that had been probed for a long time, and destroyed the camera with one shot.

    Before shooting, he made a provocative gesture.

    Bucky retracted the gun to his waist, returned to the car and began to search carefully.

    Finally, from the back seat of the car, Bucky took out a sealed box, got on the motorcycle, galloped along the road, and disappeared in the blink of an eye...

    ¡­

    On the evening of the 16th, at 11:45.

    Fury paced the secret base office, feeling a little irritable and worried.

    At this time, the base security director also walked into the office quickly and said to Fury:

    "Sir, we have contacted Mr. Stark''s in-car communication many times, but no one has responded. I''m afraid, will they..."

    "Don''t guess, that''s pointless. Send half of the agents in the base and drive along all possible routes to find Mr. Stark in the direction of downtown New York."

    Fury interrupted the head of security and gave the order to go out to search. After listening, the security supervisor quickly walked out of the office and quickly arranged for the relevant personnel.

    Fury was in the office, waiting and fidgeting.

    An hour later, the base security director hurriedly ran into the office, shouting while running:

    "Sir Fury, it''s not good, something happened. The Starks were in a car accident on the way, and they both died..."

    The next moment, Fury''s face was full of shock!

    He picked up the jacket beside him and ran out of the office quickly. Afterwards, he and the security supervisor drove a car and hurried to the scene of the incident.

    In the place where Stark''s "car accident" occurred.

    Fury, who arrived late, watched the Starks and his wife be put into a body bag, with a sad look on his face.

    Since Fury was transferred to S.H.I.E.L.D., Howard Stark has always taken care of Fredo. In addition, Howard is one of the founders of S.H.I.E.L.D., and Fury loves him very much.

    Taking a deep breath, Friedman calmed down and looked around, while facing the main security channel standing behind him:

    "Did the agents who came in advance find out the reason? Why did the Starks have a car accident?"

    "The team''s forensic doctors and investigative agents have summarized the situation, and there are several key points that need to be paid attention to.

    On the right side of Mr. Stark''s car, there are signs of being hit by a heavy object. The cause of Mr. Stark''s death was a blunt blow to the head, and Mr. Stark showed signs of getting out of the car before he died. UU reading www.uukanshu. com

    Mrs. Stark, the cyan above her neck, proved that she was strangled by someone and died of suffocation.

    In addition, there were traces of motorcycles staying at the scene, and the footprints of a third party were also checked, and it was determined to be a male with a weight of more than 100 kilograms.

    Also, the agents found no samples of superserum in the car. "

    The security supervisor told Fury the details of the scene one by one, and finally concluded,

    "From the above points, it can be concluded that the Starks were killed. Moreover, the suspect did not intend to make any disguise at all, he just came to take the serum."

    Fury thought for a while, then asked:

    "Since the suspect is not prepared to disguise, is there anything left at the scene that can indicate his identity?"

    "Strange to say, according to criminal psychology, such unscrupulous people usually leave items at the scene to identify themselves. However, our agents did not find such items."

    "That can only prove that you are stupid, and you still need training!"

    Fury taught the security chief a lesson coldly, and the security chief lowered his head and did not dare to retort. Fury continued,

    "Don''t think that I have wronged you. What do you think it is?"

    The security director looked in the direction of Fury''s finger and found a broken camera, and immediately lowered his head in shame.

    The agents he led have stayed in the S.H.I.E.L.D. scientific research base for too long. Their daily work is like a security guard, and they have basically never performed any tasks.

    Many of the skills that have been trained and learned before are becoming rusty day by day.

    Fury did not reprimand the security director any more, and said lightly:

    "You take a few people and follow me to find the owner of the surveillance camera."

 Chapter 22ï¼š reaction

    Half an hour later, Fury had obtained a backup of the surveillance video and watched it by himself, deleting the original data by the way.

    Although the security chief expressed the idea of ??taking a look at the video many times, Fury refused.

    In the end, Fury drove a car by himself and immediately returned to the SHIELD secret base.

    Then he took a helicopter and returned directly to the S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters.

    At this time, the sky was not yet bright, but Fury did not rest, but directly used his authority to enter a secret office and apply for an emergency meeting of the SHIELD high-level.

    Half an hour later, more than 20 people have connected the voice communication channel to this office through the security line.

    Agent Fury stopped waiting and announced the meeting.

    Agent Fury''s first sentence made many participants who had just got up from the bed instantly become smart.

    "Everyone, I have bad news for you. Howard Stark, one of the founders of S.H.I.E.L.D., was killed by the Hydra organization last night!"

    All the high-level executives were shocked and began to ask what happened.

    Fury ignored them, and went on to throw out a second message:

    "Also, Mr. Stark''s restored serum was stolen!"

    At this time, someone who was clever enough finally deduced what happened from two sentences:

    "Agent Fury, what do you mean, Stark was killed by the Hydra organization last night on his way to transport the serum to the secret base in New York?"

    Fury responded with silence.

    "How is that possible? How can the Hydra people know that Stark has successfully recovered the serum? And also know when and where we will conduct human experiments??"

    Another person asked the doubts in the hearts of all the participants.

    "There is only one answer! In S.H.I.E.L.D., there are HYDRA traitors, and they are also in high positions."

    Fury told the truth coldly.

    After listening to Fury''s words, the high-level executives kept silent one after another, and each fell into thought.

    They are not stupid, they all understand that what Fury said is the only possibility. For a time, a figure flashed in their hearts, and they became suspicious of each other.

    It was Fury, who broke the embarrassment of the silence. Fury continued:

    "Let''s not talk about the traitor. It can''t be solved in a while. The purpose of calling you here for a meeting today is to discuss with you how we should announce the news of Stark''s death."

    "I suggest concealing the truth. In the public''s impression, the Hydra organization has long since been destroyed with the end of World War II, and the truth must not be released to the public."

    "I agree. But Stark has his own big company and is a very famous public figure. We must find reasonable reasons and not cause public panic. Otherwise, we can''t explain it to Congress."

    "I also agree. But I have another concern. Since Hydra can send someone to kill Stark, it can also send someone to kill anyone who is currently participating in the meeting. After all, we usually don''t have special guards.

    I suggest that before finding the traitor and completely eliminating the Hydra organization, the bureau should send special personnel to protect the personal safety of our individuals and families. "

    "Seconded!"

    "Seconded!"

    ¡­¡­

    This time, except for Fury, everyone in the meeting agreed, and everyone became self-inflicted.

    "Don''t worry, everyone. S.H.I.E.L.D. will definitely send additional personnel to protect the personal safety of you and your family.

    In addition, the Hydra organization has figured out the cause of Mr. Stark''s death for us, which is a car accident.

    I will arrange everything in the follow-up, you can go back and continue to rest. "

    After speaking, Fury reached out and cut off all the safety lines, with disappointment in his eyes.

    S.H.I.E.L.D. has developed for so many years, and its members are mixed with dragons and snakes, and many selfish people have sneaked into the high-level based on their qualifications.

    Fury felt that it was time to find a way to rectify the atmosphere in the bureau.

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as it was dawn, S.H.I.E.L.D. secretly spread the news of Howard Stark''s death in an accidental car accident through its internal public relations department.

    Media from all over the world are scrambling to report...

    December 17th, Friday, 8:00 a.m.

    New York Times: It has been confirmed by many parties that last night, Mr. Howard Stark, the famous scientist, inventor, and founder of Stark Industries, died in an accidental car accident, and his wife was also killed. Mr. Stark is considered by many to be an American hero, he participated in the atomic bomb program, and...

    Washington Daily: Howard Stark dies, Stark Group loses the helm, who will be the next leader of Stark Industries?

    Folk Tabloid: Howard Stark Died Accidentally? In the end is it jealous of talents, or is it that God has eyes? Stark Industries specializes in arms and weapons, and is known by many as "the head of arms". Some people have long questioned that the guns produced by Stark Industries are the root cause of the prevalence of American gangsters and the sponsors of world terrorist organizations, causing the deaths of countless innocent people. Mr. Stark''s death, some people regret it, some people applaud. What do you think?

    ¡­¡­

    Inside a luxury seaside villa in California, USA.

    A man and two women were sleeping on a five-meter-wide bed.

    Last night, the three of them fought fiercely in the middle of the night, and now it''s 8:30 in the morning and they still haven''t gotten up.

    "Jingle Bell¡­¡­"

    The harsh phone rang in the room, and one of the women was the first to wake up, sat up and rubbed her eyes.

    As her body swayed, the sheets slipped down, and her perfect upper body was exposed like this, without any obstruction!

    The next moment, she got up, sat on a young man who looked to be in his twenties, swayed coquettishly and said:

    "Tony, your phone is ringing, get up and answer it, it''s so noisy!"

    Only then did Tony Stark wake up patted the beautiful woman''s butt, pushed her aside, turned over and sat up.

    He turned his head and glanced at the two beauties who were sleeping on the bed, the other with hazy eyes, and said with a smile:

    "If the two of you are photographed now, you will definitely be the cover girl for next month."

    "I hate it~"

    The cover girl who woke up gave Tony Stark a shy punch, then covered her head with a sheet.

    Tony put a coat on his body, walked over to the phone, sat on the leather sofa and picked up the receiver, saying:

    "Hey, this is Tony Stark. Who are you?"

    "Tony, it''s me. Obediah Stan. I''m sorry, Tony, I need to tell you something, is it convenient for you now?"

    "Oh, Obi. What''s the matter? Just say it, I''m free now."

    There was a slight pause on the phone, and then a slightly low voice sounded:

    "Tony, I''m sorry to tell you that your parents were in a car accident last night. When they were found, the people... were gone."

    Snapped!

    Tony''s hand trembled, and the telephone receiver fell to the ground.

    The next moment, Tony quickly picked up the microphone and shouted:

    "Obi, tell me, are you kidding me? Today is not April Fool''s Day! Also, how can you make such a ridiculous joke?!"

    "Although I really want to take it as a joke. However, facts are facts and cannot be changed. You can read the morning news for the specific situation."

    Obidiya heard a moment of silence in the microphone, and then paused again. After a long time, he continued:

    "Tony, Stark Industries needs you, please come back quickly."

 Chapter 23ï¼š Parse Super Serum

    Early on the 17th, Boston.

    Taking advantage of the darkness, Bucky the Winter Soldier returned to the new Hydra base with the plundered serum early with the assistance of Hydra agents.

    At this time, Leo''s group was gathering in the laboratory on the second basement floor, patiently waiting for the results of Dr. Zola''s analysis of the serum samples.

    In the looted box, after Dr. Zola''s confirmation, the large and small test tubes were combined, and there was only one serum sample.

    Also, the Winter Soldier didn''t find the formula for the super serum in the car.

    When Dr. Zola knew that there was only one serum, she strongly suggested that Sienna hand over the serum to him for research, hoping to successfully restore the formula with the help of the complete serum.

    But Sienna felt that ten birds in the forest would not be as good as one bird in hand, so she directly ordered Dr. Zola to take out a little serum to do a simple authenticity test, and then plan to use this serum to strengthen the warriors.

    Therefore, Dr. Zola was very careful when analyzing the samples.

    Dr. Zola took out a test tube from the box, carefully poured out a drop of serum sample, and divided it in two.

    Half of it was placed under a special instrument, first through physical detection, and then through chemical reaction to test the structure and chemical composition of the serum.

    The other half of the drop was directly injected into the body of the experimental mice by Dr. Zola with a small syringe.

    After being busy for a long time, Dr. Zola walked out of the laboratory with a large stack of test reports and said to the few people who were waiting in the hall:

    "Good news, good news! The composition of the serum sample, compared with the data left by Dr. Erskine, is basically the same.

    Moreover, the experimental mice were in a good physiological state within 3 hours after being injected with a small amount of serum. I tested the wound healing speed and virus resistance of mice, and they have been effectively enhanced.

    The main components of the serum are as follows¡­

    The data of the dissection study of various organs of the mice are as follows¡­¡±

    Dr. Zola began to introduce the results and parameters of the experiment to everyone, but except for Leo who could understand everything, everyone else was at a loss.

    Finally, Sienna couldn''t help interrupting Dr. Zora, who was eloquent and eloquent, and said:

    "Dr. Zola, please speak human words!"

    "Oh, good. The result is that, in my opinion, the superserum has been successfully restored. Howard Stark is worthy of his genius name."

    "Dead geniuses are not called geniuses, they can only be called fools."

    With a contemptuous sneer on Sienna''s face, she continued,

    "There is only one greatest genius, and that is Dr. Zola. Doctor, what do you think we should do next, directly start human experiments?"

    "Of course human experiments should be carried out immediately. But..."

    "What''s the matter, is there any problem?"

    "However, when the super serum is used on people, there will always be various accidents. We are now in the downtown area, and if there is an accident, we will expose ourselves. I am afraid it is not suitable to conduct experiments here.

    And the booster device Erskine uses with the Super Serum consumes more electricity than my original hibernation device. Therefore, we need to change the place, and we also need to re-prepare the reinforcement equipment. These all take time. "

    "This is not a problem! Bring everything, we will transfer to the 033 base tonight, where all your requirements of Dr. Zola will be met. At the same time, doctor, what instruments and materials do you need, tell Ketal and let him prepare ."

    Sienna felt urgent to create a new super soldier.

    Therefore, she agreed to all of Dr. Zola''s requirements, and only hoped that super soldiers would be cultivated soon.

    "Boss, I voluntarily accept the transformation of the super serum, please give me this rare opportunity."

    At this moment, Ketal suddenly jumped out and actively wanted to be the target of serum transformation.

    Sienna looked up and down at Ketar''s figure, then looked at his face, licked her sexy, blood-red lips and said:

    "Yes! You can hand over the follow-up matters of this base, and transfer with us at night."

    After speaking, Sienna didn''t know what good things came to her mind, so she left the laboratory with Bucky the Winter Soldier with a smile on her face.

    Ketar also followed behind Sienna with a look of excitement, and at the same time, sneakily began to look at Sienna''s bumpy figure.

    Leo saw that everyone else had gone far, stopped Dr. Zola, who was going to work again, and asked:

    "Teacher, when I just heard you introduce the experimental parameters of the mice, you mentioned the rapid proliferation of muscles in the mice. Is this normal?"

    After being silent for a while, Dr. Zola said in a low voice:

    "Actually, I don''t know if this is normal. After all, Erskine deleted most of his experimental data before he escaped.

    However, the serum recovered by Stark can indeed enhance the cell activity in the organism, and the results of a series of tests are also consistent with the remaining experimental data.

    However, I can''t guarantee whether the super soldier can be successfully produced or not. It depends on the final result. "

    Leo pondered for a while, and asked tentatively:

    "Then, teacher, can I see the super serum with my own eyes?"

    "Of course! I still need you as my helper when I conduct the experiment. It''s fine if you take a look now."

    After speaking, Dr. Zola took Leo into the experimental room, took out the sealed serum test tube, and handed it to Leo.

    Leo took the test tube, held it in his hand, and watched it carefully before his eyes.

    The super serum looks like a dark red liquid with purple threads in the middle.

    This magical serum has the potential to create a super soldier. Leo said it is impossible not to be jealous.

    When completing the mission of Black Widow, Leo missed the [serum transformation body], which is a pity. Maybe, this is another chance to become stronger!

    "Mechanical force analysis."

    The next moment, Leo tried to analyze the super serum in his hand.

    [Analysis in progress... After the analysis is completed, congratulations on obtaining the drawing "Thickened Plexiglass Test Tube" and the knowledge "Plexiglas Material". ¡¿

    Leo: ¡­

    After finding that the mechanical force analysis of the opponent''s serum was ineffective, Leo tried the [Mechanical Force Insight] skill again, but he could only observe that the serum contained far more energy than conventional liquids and was doing irregular movements. UU Reading

    Other than that, he got nothing.

    Leo pouted, put the serum back in the cryogenic box for preservation, turned his head and spread his hands to Dr. Zola, saying that he didn''t see anything.

    Dr. Zola took Leo out of the experimental room and said to Leo:

    "We''re going to evacuate at night. You can also go back and pack up what you need to bring. You don''t need to bring so much. This time, we will go to a base that is no less than the size of the Kapok Tang Manor. It has everything in it."

    After listening to Leo, his heart moved, and he said in a slightly complaining tone:

    "Are we going to start living underground again? We won''t leave the United States directly this time, will we?!"

    "This time it''s not underground, it''s a cave. In addition, we will not leave the United States for the time being. The new Hydra was born out of S.H.I.E.L.D., and we have to rely on S.H.I.E.L.D. to obtain a lot of resources and secrets."

    "Teacher, how many secret bases does the organization have? Who are our Hydra people in S.H.I.E.L.D.?"

    "There are many secret bases in the organization, all over the world. In S.H.I.E.L.D., who are our people, these are all secrets. At present, only Miss Sienna and I know, and I can''t reveal this information to you yet.

    However, as long as you perform well, one day you will know that I am very optimistic about you. "

    Leo found that he couldn''t ask any secrets, so he said goodbye to Dr. Zola, and prepared to go back to his laboratory to pack up.

    When Leo walked to the door, Dr. Zola suddenly said again:

    "Leo, in the evening, remember to help me debug the sleep device. Because I don''t have time to sleep at night, I have to sleep two hours earlier."

    Leo agreed, and then left Dr. Zola''s laboratory.

 Chapter 24ï¼š The world is so big, I want to see it

    In the afternoon, in Dr. Zola''s laboratory.

    Most of the items in the laboratory have remained the same, and Dr. Zola is not going to take much away. Including the dormant equipment under him that has been transformed, he is not going to take it away.

    According to Dr. Zola''s explanation, there are two reasons for this.

    One reason is that after Leo''s transformation, the current dormancy device is very convenient to manufacture, and it takes two or three days to complete it with overtime.

    Another reason is that this base, Dr. Zola might come back in the future, and it is good to keep these instruments and equipment as a spare tire.

    "Teacher, are you ready?"

    Dr. Zola, who was already lying on the dormant bed, made the old man on the monitor on his chest make a nod.

    Leo skillfully pulled down the handle and sent Dr. Zola into the dream.

    Looking at Dr. Zola who had lost consciousness, Leo smashed his mouth! As usual, he launched an offensive against Dr. Zola''s body.

    After a few days of accumulation, Leo''s analysis of Dr. Zola''s body has reached 97%.

    Before fully grasping Dr. Zola''s robot body, there is only one [Mechanical Force Analysis] left.

    The next moment, Leo turned on [Mechanical Force Insight], and Dr. Zola''s robot body began to glow. At the same time, Leo used [Mechanical Force Analysis] on the luminous body in front of him.

    As the mechanical force was slowly consumed, the progress bar began to grow little by little, and finally reached 100% successfully.

    As Leo expected, the system prompts densely filled his field of vision in the next instant.

    [System prompt: After the analysis is completed, you get the drawings "Autonomous Consciousness Multifunctional Robot", "Consciousness Memory Chip", ..., and you get the knowledge "Robot Manufacturing", "Consciousness Coding Language", ...]

    As expected of Dr. Zola who can both sing and dance!

    After Leo successfully parsed his robot body, he obtained a lot of messy drawings and knowledge.

    There were a lot of new drawings and knowledge, and all of them were used in Leo''s mind in an instant, making him feel a little dizzy for a moment.

    But fortunately, the next moment, the system didn''t know what protection mechanism was triggered, and all the knowledge was sorted by the system and could be consulted by Leo at will.

    After Leo sorted out the knowledge that suddenly appeared in his head, he found that he now has a complete insight into the secret of Dr. Zola''s body.

    It means that if he has enough time and materials, he can completely reproduce the exact same Dr. Zola.

    After thinking about it carefully, a series of plans suddenly popped up in Leo''s mind. If these plans can be successfully implemented, Leo feels that he can benefit greatly from them.

    Thinking of this, Leo left Dr. Zola''s laboratory, went back to his room to pack up, and prepared for the transfer at night.

    ¡­

    Hydra secret base, number 033.

    Leo has been transferred to this new base with Sienna and the others for 10 days.

    In the past few days, the Lightweight Power Arm Type VI has been produced by Leo.

    Leo has tested its performance, and everything is about the same as the parameters described by the system. Prove that what he made is not a defective product.

    In addition to this, Leo took the time to recreate a portable signal jammer. As long as Bucky keeps the jammer with him, he can get rid of the control of the chip in his brain and dominate his body by himself.

    Most of the rest of the time, Leo worked with Dr. Zola.

    In the past 3 days, Leo helped Dr. Zola to recreate a new dormant device.

    For the next few days, Leo and Dr. Zola have been continuously improving and manufacturing the enhanced equipment for use with the super serum.

    Dr. Zola named the enhancement equipment, the Super Battle Breeding Chamber.

    After seven days of hard work, coupled with Leo''s use of the [Mechanical Force Deduction - An Ingenuity] skill from time to time, to help Dr. Zola improve the equipment blueprint, the super war cultivation warehouse was finally completed ahead of schedule.

    "Leo, you are really a genius. Your thinking is so jumping, you can always come up with some fantastic ideas, like a stroke of genius."

    Dr. Zola seemed very happy to be able to complete the super-war cultivation warehouse ahead of schedule, and he continued:

    "This time you have done a lot of credit. I will tell Miss Sienna your credit truthfully."

    Leo, as always, said casually and modestly:

    "Teacher, your credit is even greater. I have achieved these achievements thanks to your guidance."

    Dr. Zola looked even happier and said:

    "It''s getting late today, it''s been really hard for you these days. You''re a real person, you can''t fight with my robot body.

    Go back to rest early, tomorrow morning, we will conduct human experiments. You remember to get a good night''s sleep and keep your energy up. "

    "Okay, teacher, then I''ll go back to rest. By the way, I''ll check your hibernation device first. After you''re done with the work at hand, remember to get a good night''s sleep."

    Dr. Zola''s old face on the screen turned into a flower with a smile, and he waved goodbye to Leo.

    Leo walked out of the room where Dr. Zola became a super soldier laboratory, and went straight to Dr. Zola''s dormant device.

    This dormant device, UU Reading has been improved again by Leo, and it has become fully automatic. As long as Dr. Zola simply lay down on the bed, various probes and interfaces can be automatically connected to Dr. Zola''s body, saving him a lot of trouble.

    For this reason, Dr. Zola also greatly praised Leo, and he almost regarded Leo as his own son!

    However, what Dr. Zola didn''t know was that Leo had more hands and feet on this dormant device.

    Since the completion of the analysis of Dr. Zola''s robot body, Leo has known the working principle of Dr. Zola''s robot body.

    Dr. Zola''s robot body is just a shell, and a lot of his memories are stored in an in-body database.

    At the same time, in one or more corners of the Internet, there is a larger database, which stores all the secrets that Dr. Zola knows.

    Dr. Zola exchanges data between the local library and the remote library through the sleep device every night.

    And Leo moved his hands and feet in the new hibernation device. He bypassed the security system of the robot''s body, copied all the data quietly, and saved it on a hard disk.

    And after a week, the hard drive was almost full. At the same time, Dr. Zola''s knowledge base has been copied by Leo seventy-eighthly.

    Since then, there is nothing Leo coveted in the Hydra base.

    Leo walked to the hibernation device, pulled out a huge hard drive from the side of the device, kicked it into his arms, and quietly returned to his bedroom.

    In his spacious bedroom, Leo carefully checked all his equipment, and then sighed inwardly:

    "It''s been more than half a year since I came to this world, and I''ve been staying at the Hydra base! The world is so big, it''s time to go out and see."

 Chapter 25ï¼š ready to leave

    Early the next morning, in the 033 base, a lot of people had gathered in the super soldier laboratory.

    Among them, most of them are scientific researchers and logistics personnel. They are busy doing various preparations before the experiment, and once again check to confirm whether all the experimental instruments are normal.

    At this time, four people, led by Sienna, were standing in front of the super war training warehouse.

    In addition to Dr. Zola and Ketar, there is a black strong man, he is the director of this base, his name is Shadan.

    Sienna didn''t know what to think, and suddenly said to Shadahn:

    "Shadan, the security of the base is left to you. Today is a special day, and no one is allowed to enter or leave the base."

    "Boss, leave this task to me, don''t worry!"

    After Shadarn took the order, he left the laboratory and began to arrange manpower to strengthen patrols outside the base and prepare to block the base.

    After Shadahn left, Sienna looked around, as if she was looking for someone, but she didn''t find it. She asked Dr. Zola:

    "Dr. Zola, why haven''t you seen your student, Mr. Erwin."

    "Miss Sienna, that''s the way it is. Leo and I have been busy building various equipment day and night these past few days, putting in a lot of effort, especially hard work.

    I am an iron body, but he is an ordinary human body. He said that because he built the super war cultivation warehouse ahead of schedule last night, he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep, and he was so tired these days that he caught a cold.

    He was afraid that the cold virus would affect today''s experiment, so he chose to rest in the bedroom and did not come to participate. "

    Dr. Zola explained to Sienna the reason why Leo did not come, and at the same time did not forget to praise Leo for his credit.

    "Mr. Erwin has worked hard these days! When the experiment is over, I''ll go and condolences to him."

    After Sienna nodded, she continued,

    "In that case, let''s not wait for him. How is the preparation of the super soldier experiment, can we start? Dr. Zola."

    "The two inspections have been completed, and you can start at any time."

    "Then let''s start! Ketal, I have high hopes for you, and I''ll see you later."

    Ketar excitedly nodded to Sienna and shouted "Long live the Hydra!"

    Afterwards, he took off his coat, went shirtless, and lay down in the super war breeding warehouse. The researchers next to him quickly fixed him tightly with equipment such as belts and steel hoops.

    Then, a researcher dressed as a nurse came and gave Ketar a shot of penicillin.

    Then, Dr. Zola personally put the serum test tubes into the injection tank, and then directed a group of researchers to fix the injection machine on Ketal''s body.

    Then, under the force of the machine, the cover of the strengthening device was slowly closed.

    After the lid was closed, Dr. Zola raised the multifunctional mechanical arm and knocked on the metal lid of the biochemical equipment, and asked:

    "Ketar, how are you feeling now? Can you see anything?"

    Ketar''s excited voice came from the coffin-shaped reinforcement device:

    "Dr. Zola, I feel better than ever. I saw Miss Sienna, I saw Mr. Schmidt, I saw a bright light!"

    After listening to Ketal''s words, Dr. Zola was a little puzzled. He knocked on the metal cover again and confirmed with Ketar:

    "Shouldn''t you see a black cloud? Is there something wrong with the instrument?"

    Ketar''s tone suffocated, and after a long time he said:

    "I did see a cloud of darkness, and there was nothing wrong with the instrument. Dr. Zola, you should improve your emotional module. You really don''t understand humor."

    "That''s good, you are ready. The next process may be a little painful, you have to persevere. The longer you persevere, the more obvious the effect of the serum will be."

    After Dr. Zola replied to Ketar''s previous sentence, he turned his head and returned to the console.

    "Attention all departments, the experiment starts now."

    Dr. Zola gave an order and pressed the start button on the console. At the same time, the logistics team of the base kept an eye on the power supply module, and the relevant scientific researchers paid close attention to various parameters and adjusted them from time to time.

    Everyone''s attention was drawn to the ongoing super soldier experiment, so no one noticed that someone had swaggered all the way to the cold storage at the bottom of the base and opened the door with the ID card he carried with him. .

    With the sound of "di", the door of the cold storage opened.

    Leo was shocked by the sudden chill, and couldn''t help shivering.

    He walked along the corridor to the end of the cold storage, and found the special equipment for freezing the Winter Soldier - the low temperature dormancy warehouse.

    The warehouse door needs to swipe the corresponding identification card to open, but Leo came down a few days in advance and used the mechanical force analysis skills to figure out the structure of the low temperature dormancy warehouse.

    So, forging an identification card is a breeze!

    He took out the identification card and swiped it, and after operating a few buttons, the temperature in the low-temperature dormancy chamber gradually increased with the sound of "puff".

    Five minutes later, Bucky the Winter Soldier suddenly opened his eyes.

    At the same time, the door of the low-temperature dormancy chamber opened automatically, and Bucky the Winter Soldier walked out.

    Leo took out the prepared portable signal jammer from his pocket, turned on the switch, and waited quietly for a few seconds.

    Under the influence of the jamming signal, Bucky the Winter Soldier quickly woke up. The next moment, he looked at Leo next to him, with a happy expression on his face, and said:

    "Mr. Erwin, are we leaving?"

    Leo nodded, and threw the portable signal jammer in his pocket to Bucky the Winter Soldier.

    "This is a portable instrument that interferes with the chip in your head. If you take this thing with you, the chip in your brain can''t control you.

    You take your things close to your body, follow me, and I will take you away from the base. "

    Leo gave Bucky a few simple explanations, then turned and walked out.

    Bucky quickly followed, and asked as he walked:

    "Can we just leave? What about that **** Sienna? We won''t be found out?!"

    After arriving at Base 033 Bucky was put back into the cold storage by Dr. Zola to hibernate. Now he has no idea what happened outside.

    Leo explained to Bucky as he walked:

    "Remember the super serum you grabbed from Howard Stark? Today is their day for the super soldier experiment, and no one will care about the two of us."

    After being reminded by Leo, Bucky found the memory of the night of robbing the serum from the chaotic memory. The next moment, he shouted in a low voice in disbelief:

    "I killed Mr. Howard Stark? I actually killed Mr. Howard Stark?!"

    Bucky looked very impatient. The next moment, he suddenly thought of something, and subconsciously shouted again:

    "Mr. Erwin, you can stop me, why don''t you stop me?"

    After listening to Leo, he stopped the script, his face changed, and he stared at Bucky coldly:

    "Sergeant Bucky Barnes, Howard Stark was killed by you, directed by Hydra, and has nothing to do with me. I''m just an ordinary person, incapable, and I don''t need to be involved in this kind of thing. things go.

    If you don''t want to admit the mistakes you made, and don''t dare to blame all the blame on Hydra, but want me to take the blame for you, I can let you go back to the dormant warehouse now.

    You have to know that without your help, I can leave as smoothly as possible, and I don''t need you at all. I woke you up just to help you, not to let you blame me. "

    Bucky''s expression changed when he heard that Leo was going to put himself back into the dormant cell again, clenching his fists, his face full of hideousness.

    The underground cold storage was suddenly filled with a tense atmosphere.

 Chapter 26ï¼š 9 undead snakes

    Bucky clenched the fist of the robotic arm, and Leo stood motionless in front of him, looking at him coldly.

    After a long time, Bucky let go of his fists, sighed, and lowered his head sullenly, saying:

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Olvin. Forgive me, I didn''t mean to!

    I just suddenly couldn''t accept the fact that I killed Mr. Stark with my own hands, so I seemed a little excited. "

    "You actually have another choice."

    Leo didn''t forgive Bucky because he apologized, and continued coldly,

    "It''s right now, on the third floor of the base, where Sienna is. You can go up to her and work hard to avenge Stark."

    After listening to Leo''s suggestion, Bucky shook his body, as if a little impulsive. But in the end, he still stopped where he was, and said in a low voice, a little dejected:

    "Her mind control is so powerful that I can''t beat her."

    Leo saw that Bucky had regained his sanity, so his expression softened and he said:

    "In that case, you''d better leave the base with me first. I have other ways to deal with Hydra, as long as you follow me, one day you will be able to kill Sienna and avenge yourself and Stark."

    Leo turned around and walked outside the base, with Bucky following him silently.

    The two walked all the way to the garage not far from the entrance of the base. Leo had already prepared an off-road vehicle with the gear he needed.

    He let Bucky the Winter Soldier sit in the back seat of the car, and drove the car slowly out of the garage.

    However, as soon as the car arrived at the gate of the base, Leo suddenly discovered that the base director Shadan was organizing people to close the gate of the base.

    The 033 base is located in the deep mountains, and there is no store in front of the village or behind. If people in the base want to go out to buy something, they have to drive an off-road vehicle for three or four hours in the forest.

    Therefore, the gate of the base is usually not closed. When people in the base are not on duty, they can go out to enjoy the beautiful scenery in the mountains, pick mushrooms, and hunt game.

    How could Leo guess that Siena would temporarily let Shadahn close the bases because of an experiment.

    But at this time, it was too late for Leo to turn around and go back to the garage. Shadarn had already discovered the off-road vehicle Leo was driving and was bringing two people here to check the situation.

    "Bucky, bow your head and lie down."

    Leo put Bucky on the back seat, parked the car himself, got out of the car door, and took two steps forward to meet Shah Daen. He smiled and said as he walked:

    "Director Shadarn, on such an important day, why didn''t you watch in the laboratory, but instead came to the gate of the base to look at the gate?"

    Shadarn recognized Leo from a distance. After all, Leo was the one who came with the leader of Sienna, and he was also a student of Dr. Zola, who played a pivotal role in the super soldier experiment.

    So, when Shadan found out that Leo was in the off-road vehicle, he also put on a smile:

    "It was ordered by the leader. I can''t do it if I don''t come. Today is such an important day, Mr. Erwin, why are you not working in the laboratory? Where are you going?"

    Leo casually made an excuse and said perfunctorily:

    "I''ve been busy making all kinds of equipment and instruments for the past two days, and it was finally completed yesterday. I''m quite tired these two days, and I''m going to drive out for a walk today and relax."

    Shadarn frowned, his face slightly ugly and said:

    "Mr. Erwin has been working really hard these days, but you may not be able to get out today. The leader has told me that the base will be blocked today, and no one can enter or leave. Please don''t embarrass me, Mr. Erwin."

    "That''s okay, since it''s the leader''s order, I won''t go out today. I''ll go back to the lab right now, maybe I can catch up with the most exciting moment."

    After speaking, Leo was about to return to the off-road vehicle, ready to forcefully rush over.

    But Shadahn stopped Leo and said:

    "Mr. Erwin, I''m really sorry. Since you have already planned to go out today, according to the rules, I have to check this off-road vehicle. After all, I have to report to the chief at night."

    Saying that, Shadahn went to the off-road vehicle ahead of Leo.

    Leo followed and said:

    "Director Shadarn, otherwise don''t watch it. I''ll explain to the leader myself when I look back. I''ll save you the trouble."

    But the more Leo didn''t let him see, the more suspicious Shadahn became, the quicker he walked, and he soon reached the off-road vehicle.

    He first looked at the front row of the car and found that there was nothing, then he looked at the back row of the car.

    Suddenly, an iron fist directly shattered the rear window of the off-road vehicle, and fell directly on Shah Dahn''s head near the window.

    With the crisp sound of glass breaking, Shah Daen''s head was smashed like a ripe watermelon, and the red and white flowed all over the floor.

    Leo, who had just arrived on his hind feet, looked at the headless corpse of Shadarn who was knocked out a few meters away. He shrugged helplessly and said:

    "I told you not to watch it, but you don''t listen! Sigh..."

    The two agents who followed Shah Dahn to check the situation were stunned by the sudden situation, and their minds went blank for a while.

    But Leo was not in a daze, he turned around quickly, the pistol on his waist flew up automatically, and was grabbed by Leo.

    Lai Hao Leo is also a person with the [Basic Firearms Proficiency] skill. With two shots, the two agents were directly shot in the head.

    The sound of gunfire alerted other guards at the gate of the base, but they still didn''t know what happened, but the smart agent sounded the defense alarm.

    Leo turned around and got into the night-crossing car. While starting the car, he turned his head to face Bucky and said:

    "Bucky, you did a good job, and you blew the enemy''s head with one punch."

    Bucky was stunned for a moment. He originally thought that Leo would reprimand him for making an opinion. But after only stunned for a moment, he came back to his senses and praised Leo:

    "Mr. Erwin, you did a good job. You shot a headshot."

    Leo stepped on the accelerator, the off-road vehicle''s engine roared, and the whole vehicle rushed out at once, knocking off a few of the agents who had just assembled before rushing out of the base gate.

    After rushing out a few hundred meters, Leo pulled out a remote control in his pocket and pressed the red button. The next moment, the explosives that Leo had arranged in the base in advance exploded.

    Due to the lack of time, Leo''s explosives could not collapse the entire base, but it could also cause some casualties and confusion to the Hydras.

    Leo was sitting in the off-road vehicle, and with the sound of the explosion, lines of system prompts suddenly appeared in front of him.

    [System prompt: You have triggered the mission - Immortal Hydra]

    [Mission hint: The Hydra organization has been destroyed once, but the new Hydra has been reborn again. Just like the slogan of Hydra, if one head is cut off, two will grow! In unknown corners, conspiracies led by Hydra take place one after another. As an agent of Hydra, you defected from the Hydra organization in pursuit of freedom. When you choose to stand on its opposite, you also take on the responsibility of destroying it! ¡¿

    [Task reminder: This task is a long-term task, and the current task completion rate is 0%. The reward will only be settled when the task completion rate reaches 100%. ¡¿

    [Task reminder: This task is mandatory and accepted by default. ¡¿

    Leo watched the newly triggered task and silently closed the system panel.

    For Leo, this task is not something that can be solved in a short time, and the role is optional. So Leo is not going to do it specially, just let it be.

 Chapter 27ï¼š 1 Everything is Leo!

    A little bit forward in time, in the Super Soldier Laboratory of the 033 base, a group of people are busy with gongs and drums.

    As Dr. Zola pressed the buttons one by one, the super serum began to be injected into Ketal''s body by the automatic injector that came with the super war breeding tank.

    With the end of the injection process, Dr. Zola gradually increased the power supply of the ray generator, and more and more intense Weta rays began to be released from the inside of the super-war cultivation chamber.

    Even those who stood outside the cultivation warehouse could see the dazzling light in the cultivation warehouse.

    At the same time, Ketar''s heart-wrenching screams came from the cultivation warehouse.

    The screams were so permeating that Dr. Zola began to doubt whether the experiment should continue.

    "Miss Sienna, are we going to stop the experiment? I don''t think Agent Ketar can last any longer."

    Sienna was standing next to Dr. Zola, and she frowned when she heard Dr. Zola''s suggestion.

    Ketal''s screams got louder and louder. After Siena frowned and thought for a while, she suddenly grabbed the **** in Dr. Zola''s hand and turned the power supply to the maximum.

    At the same moment, the super-war cultivation warehouse began to emit a dazzling white-blue light, and at the same time, there was a crackling sound of electric current.

    Ketal suddenly heard a huge scream, and then there was no sound in the breeding warehouse.

    Dr. Zola hurriedly turned off the power, and the white light in the cultivation warehouse dissipated, but it was still silent inside.

    At this time, no one knew whether the super soldier experiment was successful. Everyone held their breath and stared at the barn door of the cultivation barn.

    The entire laboratory suddenly fell into silence, and the silence was a bit terrifying.

    Suddenly, a harsh alarm sounded in the laboratory, startling everyone.

    Sienna angrily picked up the walkie-talkie at her hand and shouted loudly:

    "You bastards, what happened outside? Why did the alarm suddenly sound?"

    An anxious shout came from the walkie-talkie, and someone replied:

    "This is the central control room. We found through surveillance that Mr. Leo Erwin, he...he killed Director Shadane at the gate of the base and ran off in an off-road vehicle."

    "What? It''s impossible!"

    Dr. Zola, who was standing beside him, looked in disbelief, and couldn''t help shouting out loud.

    Sienna also wanted to confirm with the central control room what happened, but the next moment, explosions were heard from many places in the base at the same time, and this super soldier laboratory was no exception.

    The sudden explosion blew up a lot of Hydra''s scientific research and logistics personnel. Some people were directly killed, but most of them suffered minor or serious injuries due to the sudden explosion, and began to scream and roll on the ground incessantly.

    The scene was immediately chaotic!

    Dr. Zola was seriously injured. One of his mechanical legs was directly blown off, and his body was knocked off the stone wall. The monitor on his chest was also shattered, and smoke was coming from his body. He was hurt so badly that he didn''t even get up after struggling a few times.

    And Sienna was also disgraced by the sudden explosion, and her clothes were torn apart. But she just looked a little embarrassed, and her body was not injured.

    Sienna coughed a few times, then slapped the dust off her body, looking extremely angry.

    Suddenly, Sienna heard another bang in her ear. She turned her head and saw that a metal plate was spinning towards her.

    She screamed angrily and smashed the metal plate to the ground with a fist.

    At this time, she discovered that the metal plate she smashed on the ground turned out to be the warehouse door of the super war breeding warehouse.

    She immediately looked in the direction of the cultivation warehouse anxiously, for fear that something might happen to the super soldier plan.

    However, the next moment, she breathed a sigh of relief!

    At this time, Ketar, who seemed to have grown stronger in the cultivation barn without the barn door, withdrew his fists and struggled to sit up. He broke the steel hoops on his wrists and ankles directly.

    In this way, the super soldier experiment seems to be a success.

    At this moment, Sienna also knew what was going on with the barn door that had just been swung. But she couldn''t get mad at Ketar, because it didn''t look like Ketar did it on purpose.

    So, Siena put all her anger on Leo''s head.

    "Leo Erwin!"

    Sienna''s roar echoed in the Super Soldier Laboratory, mixed with the screams of the injured, which sounded unusually infiltrating.

    At this time, Ketar, who had broken free, looked at the chaos in the laboratory and looked very puzzled.

    He ran to Sienna with his upper body naked and asked:

    "Boss, what happened here?"

    Ketal''s height was 10 centimeters higher than before the experiment, and his muscles became much stronger, like a wall.

    He suddenly stood next to Sienna, which made Sienna feel a little pressure.

    Sienna looked at Ketar''s body, which was much stronger than before, and thought secretly.

    Now it seems that Ketar has been successfully strengthened by serum, and will be one of the top combat powers in Hydra in the future. But Ketal is not like the Winter Soldier Bucky, whose consciousness is controlled by the chip, and can be at the mercy of Sienna.

    Moreover, Sienna felt that this was not the best time to try to control Ketal''s mind control ability.

    In the past, Sienna could instruct Ketal to do anything at will. But now, Sienna felt that it was better to have a little respect.

    After the matter in front of her was resolved in the future, Sienna felt that she had a way to make Ketar submit.

    Thinking of this, Sienna chose to suppress the irritability and anger in her heart, and patiently explained what happened to Ketar.

    "Leo actually did such a thing?!"

    After listening to Sienna''s explanation, Ketar was particularly surprised!

    He had been in contact with Leo not long ago, and it only took a month to fully count. However, in his impression, Leo has always been a scientist dedicated to the Hydra organization.

    Even before the experiment started, Dr. Zola heard that Leo was overworked and fell ill in order to prepare the experimental equipment.

    Why did Leo seem to have changed in such a short period of time? !

    "you do not believe?"

    Seeing the incredible expression on Tarr''s face, Sienna knew what Ketal was thinking. Sienna went on to say,

    "Don''t say you don''t believe it. I, and Dr. Zola, don''t believe that Leo did such a thing!

    So, Mr. Ketal, are you willing to accompany me to capture Leo and ask him why he betrayed Hydra? "

    When Ketar heard Siena call him Mr., he became flirtatious in an instant. He patted his sturdy chest and said repeatedly:

    "Of course Beautiful Miss Sienna, of course I am willing to serve you."

    Hearing that Ketar no longer called herself the leader, Sienna felt a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t have a seizure. She continued:

    "Mr. Ketal, go and change your clothes first and prepare the weapons and equipment you want to bring. I''m going to the underground cold storage to wake up the Winter Soldier. The three of us will act together. Leo will definitely be able to capture it."

    "If you''re just dealing with Leo, there''s no need to wake up the Winter Soldier, right?"

    "Be careful not to cause serious trouble. There is an old saying in the East, "A lion beats a rabbit, and you must use all your strength"!"

    After speaking, Sienna hurried to the underground cold storage.

    She wasn''t the Winter Soldier who was awakened because Leo escaped, but because she saw Ketar looking like he had his own thoughts, ready to take the Winter Soldier and pack Ketar outside together.

    At that time, let Dr. Zola also put a chip in Ketar''s brain, so that Sienna can be completely relieved.

    but¡­¡­

    After a few minutes.

    "Leo! Leo!! Leo, I''m going to kill you!!!"

    In the underground cold storage, Sienna''s roar of rage came out! Obviously, she had discovered that Leo had kidnapped Bucky.

    Sienna quickly rushed back to her bedroom from the underground cold storage and found the Winter Soldier''s chip control terminal. However, she noticed that a familiar error message was being displayed on the terminal at this point.

    The next moment, Sienna wanted to understand everything.

    The wrong information on the terminal was caused by Leo; the power outage at the Kapok Base was caused by Leo; the black widow was released by Leo...

    It''s Leo, everything is Leo!

    At this time, Leo had become Siena''s thorn in the side and a thorn in the flesh.

 Chapter 28ï¼š chase

    Sienna was thinking about the various evil deeds that Leo had committed in the house, and the more she thought about it, the more angry she became.

    Suddenly, the walkie-talkie around her waist rang.

    "Miss Sienna, I''m Ketar. I''m ready to chase and I''m waiting for you at the gate of the base. Are you ready?"

    Hearing Ketal''s question, Sienna came back to her senses. She stuffed the chip control terminal into her pocket and hurried to the gate of the base.

    She is going to find Leo and kill Leo with her own hands!

    Because the garage at the entrance of the base was too conspicuous, Leo did not find an opportunity to place explosives. So, all the cars are still there.

    Ketar had already started an off-road vehicle, waiting for Sienna.

    After Sienna came to the garage, she didn''t even look at the ordinary off-road vehicle Ketar was driving. Instead, she walked to the end of the garage, opened a closed door with her ID card, and drove out an off-road vehicle that looked extremely rough. .

    She waved her hand and let Ketar sit in the co-pilot, and then said:

    "This is an off-road vehicle modified by Dr. Zola, and its average speed can reach 1.8 times that of an ordinary off-road vehicle. Only in this way can we catch up with Leo and the others."

    "They? Wasn''t Leo the only one who escaped?"

    Ketal didn''t know that Bucky had escaped with Leo, and then asked,

    "Also, didn''t you go to wake up the Winter Soldier, what about the others?"

    "I''m afraid the Winter Soldier has already betrayed the organization with Leo. That boy Leo is definitely not simple, he is definitely not an ordinary person. We two meet them, and there is not much chance of winning. When the battle begins, don''t underestimate the enemy. "

    Sienna explained a few words to Ketar, turned on the car radio of the modified off-road vehicle, and said,

    "Hey! I''m Siena. Can you hear the central control room at Base 033?"

    "This is the central control room of the 033 base. Chief, please instruct."

    "Can you locate the off-road vehicle that Leo is driving?"

    "The positioning system of the off-road vehicle has been offline, and we can''t locate his location."

    Sienna thought to herself, and then she asked:

    "Is Dr. Zola there? Let him connect to the communication channel."

    After a murmur, Dr. Zola, whose robot body was half-crippled, was helped by the Hydra soldiers into the central control room. He then connected to the communication channel through the built-in communication device.

    "Miss Sienna, I''m Assam Zola. If you have anything, please tell me."

    Sienna quickly explained the situation of Leo and the Winter Soldier to Dr. Zola and asked:

    "Dr. Zola, do you think the chip control terminal can still control the Winter Soldier?"

    "He even took the Winter Soldier away?!"

    Dr. Zola looked even more unbelievable when he heard that Leo had even taken the Winter Soldier away. After being silent for a while, he said,

    "The control chip in the Winter Soldier''s head has only one program, and that is to be loyal to Hydra. Unless his head is opened and the chip is taken out, the chip will definitely affect him all the time.

    I don''t know what method Leo used to interfere with the chip in the Winter Soldier''s brain, but according to my calculations, as long as you can get close to the Winter Soldier within a certain distance, the control terminal must still be effective. At least it will make the Winter Soldier incapable of resisting. "

    "That''s good. That way I''ll be sure to take down both of them."

    Sienna gritted her teeth, her eyes flashing fierce. After thinking about it, she continued:

    "The central control room of the 033 base, instructed to go, send all the existing armed forces of the base, follow me, and set off immediately."

    The order was passed out, and off-road vehicles began to gather at the gate of the base.

    At this time, after being silent for a long time, Dr. Zola made a slightly old voice:

    "Miss Sienna, if you can, please try to bring Leo back alive. I have a lot of things to ask him in person."

    Sienna pondered for a while, and gave a light hum.

    Afterwards, she chased after the rut left by Leo, stepped on the accelerator, added horsepower, and caught up.

    ¡­

    In the forest, Leo had been driving an off-road vehicle away from the base for a while, and he was chatting with Bucky without a word along the way.

    For the convenience of chatting, Bucky has climbed from the back of the car to the passenger seat.

    At this time, Leo asked Bucky:

    "Bucky, although I shouldn''t mention your sadness, I''m still curious, do you have a good relationship with Howard Stark?"

    Bucky fell silent when he heard Leo''s question.

    "Sorry, if it''s inconvenient for you to say, just pretend I didn''t ask."

    "fine."

    Bucky smiled wryly at Leo and continued:

    "I''m not familiar with Mr. Stark, but I have a lot of respect for him, like all American soldiers.

    Mr. Stark and I were both born in 1917. The first time I met Mr. Stark was in 1943, when I was with Steve at the Tomorrowland Tech Expo hosted by Mr. Stark.

    Steve, you know, Steve Rogers, he''s my best friend. "

    Leo nodded and said, "Of course I know the famous Captain America. When I woke you up for the first time, I used his name to wake you up."

    Bucky suddenly recalled the memory at that time, and immediately wanted to ask Leo something anxiously, but was interrupted by Leo:

    "I know what you want to ask, don''t worry, you go ahead and talk about you and Stark first. Captain America is a long story, and I can tell you it slowly."

    Bucky suppressed the anxiety in his heart, rationalized his thoughts, and continued:

    "Ashamed to say! At the age of 26, Mr. Stark was already a famous scientist and inventor, and I was just a small sergeant soldier.

    I''m familiar with Mr. Stark, mainly because of Steve. Steve accidentally bumps into Dr. Erskine at the fair...

    Finally, in 1945, while tracking the Hydra, I fell off a cliff, and you should know what happened next. Unexpectedly, I have been fighting against Hydra for the first half of my life, and finally became Hydra''s murder tool. "

    Bucky tells everything about himself and Stark, most of which have something to do with Steve. In general, Bucky has a lot of respect for Stark and feels that Stark is a hero of the United States and a hero of the world.

    And, Bucky expressed great regret for killing Stark himself.

    "Bucky, don''t blame yourself too much. This matter was instructed by the Hydra organization. You just acted as a knife. The real culprit is Hydra, Sienna."

    Leo comforted Bucky, and in order to divert Bucky''s attention, he began to tell the story of Captain America.

    "Actually, your good friend, UU Reading Steve Rogers, has disappeared. Also in 1945, after you fell off the cliff, Steve searched for you for a long time but couldn''t find you, He thinks you are dead.

    Therefore, he became very angry. To avenge you, he smashed into the Hydra base and found John Schmidt...

    In the end, he and Schmidt crashed in the Arctic Ocean together and perished together. "

    Bucky looked unbelievable after hearing this, and kept asking Leo why he knew this and what evidence he had.

    "Most of the stories are written in American history books, and you can verify them at any time. Some of the details and secrets of the stories are known to me from inside Hydra."

    Leo gave Bucky ample evidence, and then continued,

    "But as far as I know, it''s just Hydra''s statement that they perish together. They haven''t confirmed Steve''s death. Maybe he''s still alive! Who knows."

    But Bucky remained silent, looking very sad.

    Bucky was silent for a long time, and Leo didn''t know how to comfort him.

    In the end, Leo bit the bullet to break the embarrassment, and secretly regretted that he had nothing to talk about with him about Howard and Steve.

    "Bucky Barnes!"

    Leo called Bucky formally and asked him to focus on himself, and then continued:

    "You know, you are free!"

    The next moment, Leo didn''t know if Bucky had any, and recovered from the sadness of Stephen''s life and death, but Leo had no time to take care of Bucky''s emotions.

    Even, Leo lowered the speed of the car a lot, and was distracted to the system panel in front of him.

    Because, at the moment when Leo''s voice fell, the dense system prompts were refreshed.

 Chapter 29ï¼š catch up

    [System prompt: Congratulations on completing the mission "Saving the American Private, Bucky Barnes", the mission evaluation, qualified. ¡¿

    Leo glanced at the mission evaluation and was slightly puzzled.

    He remembered that the last time he completed Black Widow''s mission, the mission evaluation was excellent.

    "Is it because I didn''t stop Bucky the Winter Soldier and let him kill Howard Stark? Did the system encourage me to change history??

    Or is it because I only temporarily blocked the chip in Bucky''s brain, but didn''t get rid of the chip completely? "

    Leo pondered for a long time, but could not find the reason for the low evaluation of the task. He put this matter aside first and looked at the task reward.

    [The mission "Saving the American Soldier, Bucky Barnes" has been completed, the mission reward is now settled, and the settlement is in progress...]

    [You get the character card of the Winter Soldier x1, and you can also randomly obtain the skills or specialties of the Winter Soldier of a mission target. ¡¿

    [The rewards are randomized, please choose one of the following three options as a reward. ¡¿

    [1. Advanced fighting skills (passive skills), you can skillfully use your body to fight, your fists and feet are the most deadly weapons. ¡¿

    [2. Proficiency in Cold Weapons (passive skill), you can use all kinds of cold weapons proficiently to exert 100% of their power. ¡¿

    [3. Advanced firearm proficiency (passive skill), you can use all kinds of firearms proficiently, and have super high accuracy. ¡¿

    After reading the three options, Leo felt a little disappointed.

    Sure enough, the quest reward for a qualified evaluation is far inferior to the reward for an excellent evaluation. These three passive skills seem to be tasteless to Leo.

    It is a pity to abandon it, and it is tasteless to eat.

    These are all skills that can be acquired through training. What Leo wants most is a specialty like "serum transforming the body", and it would be better to have an active skill like "charge burst".

    In the end, after thinking about it, Leo chose [Advanced Fighting Technique]. This skill can also be used with the light-loaded power arm Type VI that Leo brought on the car.

    With the selection of the [Advanced Fighting Technique] skill, all other options disappeared. At the same time, Leo had a lot of fighting skills in his mind, as if he was born with it.

    After choosing the random reward, Leo was ready to check the newly obtained Winter Soldier character card.

    According to Leo''s game play routine in the previous life, at this time, he should find someone who is usually very lucky to breathe a wave of European energy before opening the card.

    But now, besides Leo, only Bucky is left in the car.

    Leo thought about Bucky''s tragic life, and finally gave up smoking him.

    Opening the attribute panel, Leo clicked the so-called Winter Soldier character card with his mind. The card spins a few times and finally reveals its properties.

    "Sheet!"

    Leo smashed the steering wheel with his right hand, and the car swayed at a speed, almost hitting a big rock!

    Bucky was startled, woke up from a daze, and quickly asked Leo what happened.

    Leo was silent for a while, then looked Bucky up and down, and said angrily:

    "Bucky, over the years at the Hydra base, you have indeed developed a strong skill!"

    Bucky didn''t know what Leo was referring to, so he could only nodded blankly.

    Leo sighed helplessly, then stepped on the accelerator to start accelerating, and started the car with concentration.

    Bucky saw that Leo didn''t want to continue chatting, so he continued to be dumbfounded.

    Leo drove the car very fast, but the Winter Soldier character card he got just now kept popping up in his mind, and the attributes of the character card were unbelievable.

    In the end, he called up the properties panel again, and reluctantly glanced at it again.

    [Winter Soldier character card, use 10/10 times. With the skill, "golden gun does not fall". ¡¿

    [Golden Spear Won''t Fall: The Winter Soldier has developed a strong ability under the nourishment of Sienna in the Hydra base. After each activation of this skill, no matter who the opposite **** is, you can last for at least 1 hour. ¡¿

    After reading the skill again, Leo sighed a few times, it''s a pity! The system panel was then quickly closed.

    Leo secretly made up his mind that when he receives a task in the future, he must complete it perfectly. Take a look at this qualified evaluation task, what are the rewards!

    Leo put the character card thing aside and continued to drive the car through the mountains and forests.

    Leo only glanced at the map of the 033 base, and was not very clear about the detailed terrain nearby. For some reason, he drove the car to a rough road, and the car started to bump up.

    He had to slow down the speed of the car and screen the flatter ground patiently and attentively.

    Leo was driving intently when suddenly, he heard a low roar from his right hand.

    He turned his head to look, and was surprised to find that Bucky, who was in a daze before, became bloodshot in his eyes, clutching his hair with both hands, and looked like he was in pain and struggle.

    Leo quickly stopped the car, shook Bucky with his right hand, and asked:

    "Bucky, are you okay? What''s wrong?"

    "Ah! My head hurts! It seems like something is buzzing in my head."

    Bucky twisted his body in pain and said in a hoarse voice,

    "It must be Siena, she''s chasing after her! I feel a consciousness in my head, trying to control my body."

    Leo quickly stared at Bucky''s head and activated the Mechanical Force Insight skill.

    In the special Mechanical Force vision, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Leo saw that the chip in Bucky''s brain was glowing with the power of bioelectricity. A little bit of stars flashed inside the chip, as if there was energy flowing.

    Leo, who has long known the working principle of the chip, knows that this is the control terminal of the chip trying to reactivate the function of the chip.

    And as far as Leo knows, only Sienna has a control terminal in her hand.

    And, by observing the frequency of the flickering of the chip, Leo guessed that Sienna should be not far from them.

    Sure enough, the next moment, Leo heard the sound of a car engine in the distance behind him.

    He turned his head and saw that there was a rugged off-road vehicle galloping towards him. It was extremely fast compared to the off-road vehicle he was driving now.

    Leo looked at Bucky who was in more and more pain, and knew that he could not be expected to help him in the next battle.

    But Leo didn''t want him to be regained control by Siena, so he yelled at Bucky:

    "Bucky, take the portable signal jammer I gave you. Think about the innocent, tragic death of the Starks, think about Steve who doesn''t know whether to live or die, think about the sin of Hydra, and think about the beliefs in your heart. .

    Hold on, don''t control your mind again, believe in yourself, you can do it! "

    Leo didn''t know if it was useful to shout like this, but the time was running out. He got out of the car quickly, opened the trunk of the car, and took out the light-loaded power arm Type VI.

    Leo''s body was surging with mechanical force, and the light-loaded power arm Type VI flew up automatically, and all the interfaces were automatically engaged, and quickly fixed on Leo''s body.

    With the help of Mechanical Force, Leo quickly adapted to the new light power arm. After moving his hands and feet on the spot, he immediately rushed towards the off-road vehicle that had begun to enter the uneven road in the distance.

 Chapter 30ï¼š war

    Leo felt that he had to stop the off-road vehicle, and never allowed Sienna to approach Bucky with the chip controller.

    Because, if he gets too close, Leo can''t be sure whether Bucky will be re-controlled by Sienna and become a winter warrior who only knows how to kill.

    In that case, Leo felt that his chances of winning would be slim.

    So, Leo started rushing towards Sienna, preparing to place the battlefield farther away from Bucky.

    At the same time, Leo called up the system panel and activated his hole card [Black Widow Character Card].

    [Black Widow character card, use 1/1. After using this character card, the host can temporarily obtain the physical fitness of Black Widow for 60 minutes. ¡¿

    As the character card turned into a light spot and dissipated, the next moment, Leo felt full of power. Not wanting to be left behind, the system sent out dense reminders.

    Leo glanced roughly and found that under the bonus effect of the Black Widow character card, various skills were activated.

    However, these skills are followed by the word [Temporary] and last for 60 minutes.

    With the help of the system, Leo quickly adapted to his suddenly stronger body.

    The next moment, his speed suddenly increased a lot, and he charged towards the off-road vehicle driven by Sienna like an arrow from the string.

    Sienna had already seen Leo and the others parked in front of the off-road vehicle from a distance, and then witnessed Leo wearing a light-loaded power arm Type VI.

    Then she saw Leo rushing towards them.

    "Oh! Miss Sienna, Leo wouldn''t naively think that he could defeat you and me with the half-armor on his body?"

    Ketar pointed at Leo who was rushing towards him and sneered disdainfully,

    "Look at him wearing that heavy half-body armor and running as slow as a tortoise. When he runs in front of us, he won''t even have the strength to stand, right?!"

    Ketal suddenly got a serum-strengthened body, and was in a state of infinite conceit. He pointed at Leo, from a soft sneer to a contemptuous laugh.

    "Don''t take it lightly, I don''t think Leo is a simple person."

    As soon as Siena finished speaking, she saw that Leo suddenly started to speed up, rushing over at a speed so fast that she was taken aback, and in a blink of an eye, he was about a hundred meters in front of the off-road vehicle.

    Ketal was also startled by Leo''s sudden acceleration. But when he calmed down, he found that although Leo''s speed was fast, it was similar to his current top speed.

    Just because Leo''s movement speed changed too much before and after using the Black Widow character card, this sudden change surprised both Sienna and Ketal.

    Ketar, who had calmed down, looked at Leo who was not far in front of him, and shouted loudly:

    "Bump him!"

    Siena''s face turned cold at that time, but she changed her mind and held back her attacks!

    And Ketar didn''t notice Sienna''s face, still staring at Leo, shouting excitedly, a little crazy.

    Sienna held back her unhappiness, stepped on the accelerator, clenched the steering wheel, and hit Leo at the right angle.

    The off-road vehicle was extremely fast, and Leo was running towards the off-road vehicle. In the blink of an eye, the two were about to collide.

    But in the next instant, Leo pushed his legs hard and jumped up. Under the effect of the relative speed difference between the two, Leo''s body flew past the roof of the off-road vehicle.

    At a critical moment, Leo grabbed the left rear of the off-road vehicle with his right hand with a power arm. Then he pressed his fingers hard, and most of his right palm was embedded in the shell of the off-road vehicle.

    Under the action of huge pulling force, the rear shell immediately began to deform, and the next moment, the entire rear cover was separated from the body.

    Under the combined action of inertia and tilting and pulling force, Leo''s body spun and fell to the ground.

    However, his physique is extremely strong, he just rolled a few times on the ground and stood up immediately, basically unscathed.

    At the same time, the off-road vehicle that Sienna was driving, because it was too fast, was pulled so hard by Leo, and it went out of control.

    The entire off-road vehicle turned over from left to right, with the chassis facing up, and slid along the ground for more than ten meters before being persuaded to stop by a big tree.

    The moment the car hit the tree, two figures kicked the left and right car doors at the same time and came out of the car.

    It was only at this time that Leo noticed that in addition to the still charming Sienna, there was a tall, sturdy white man who was chasing after him.

    And this strong man, Leo actually felt a little familiar, but for a while, he couldn''t think of who it was!

    But before Leo could think about it, the strong white man had already started shouting at Leo:

    "Leo, Miss Sienna is not mean to you, why did you betray the Hydra organization?"

    Leo heard a familiar voice and finally recognized who this strong white man was. He murmured in a low voice:

    "Sheet, it''s really bad luck. Ketar has been successfully strengthened! I would have buried the bomb in the breeding bin if I knew it earlier..."

    But Leo also casually talked about his mouth addiction to relieve the depression in his heart.

    Originally, Siena Leo didn''t know if he could fight, but now there is another super soldier, Leo felt a little drum in his heart at this time, and secretly thought about countermeasures.

    Suddenly, Leo, who was thinking about countermeasures, found that a task reminder appeared in front of him.

    [You have triggered the mission - Chase and Kill]

    [Quest Tip: No matter what organization it is, as long as someone betrays them, they will be hunted down! Therefore, Sienna, the leader of the Hydra organization, took Ketal to launch revenge against you. ¡¿

    [Task content: Get rid of the pursuit of the Hydra organization. ¡¿

    [Task reminder: This task is mandatory and accepted by default. ¡¿

    Leo looked at the mission and found that this mission was not helpful to his current situation. Then he silently closed the system panel and continued to think about countermeasures.

    Ketar saw that Leo was standing in the distance and did not answer him, but was muttering something in a low voice, furious in his heart. He stepped hard and quickly flew towards Leo, and he was going to teach Leo a lesson.

    Leo saw Ketar rushing towards him unarmed, and cursed inwardly, "Is this Ketar an idiot?!"

    A person like him, rushing towards Leo without protection, isn''t he a living target? !

    The next moment, Leo raised his hand to catch the two pistols that were automatically flying from his waist, and shot quickly in the direction of Ketal! The gunshots were continuous, and Leo directly emptied two magazines.

    Then, the spare magazine flew up automatically, and Leo started pouring fire on Ketar again.

    And Ketal originally saw that Leo was wearing a light-loaded power arm type VI, and thought that Leo would fight him hand-to-hand. But when the dense number of bullets hit him in the face, he realized what a fatal mistake he had made.

    The speed of the bullet was much faster than Ketar''s, and it was too late when he wanted to dodge. In the end, he gritted his teeth, covered his face with his arms, and squatted and quickly ran behind a big tree on his right.

    Ketar finally ran behind the tree, and Leo emptied all his magazines. Four clips and dozens of bullets, at least half of which hit Ketar''s arms, chest and abdomen.

    Most of the bullets were caught by Ketar''s strong muscles, but a few bullets penetrated the defenses of the muscles, penetrated into his body, and even injured his internal organs.

    Ketar began to bleed. He sat behind a tree and panted heavily, and for a while he lost his fighting power.

    Leo is well aware of the wisdom of taking advantage of his illness to kill him.

    The moment he emptied the magazine, he threw the pistol and rushed towards Ketar, who was dying behind the tree.

 Chapter 31ï¼š fierce battle

    Sienna hid behind the off-road vehicle the first time she saw Leo draw his gun.

    At this time, she saw Ketal being shot and hiding behind a tree, and Leo was about to pounce to make up for the knife. The situation was very urgent.

    She quickly took a step forward and released her mind control ability on Leo.

    Leo, who was running, suddenly felt a tingling pain in his brain, forcing him to stop.

    He glanced at the system panel, and sure enough, he found that Siena had used a powerful mind control ability on him.

    The next moment, Leo''s [Advanced Mind Resistance] from Black Widow began to work, offsetting the negative effects of Sienna''s mind control.

    Sienna also knew that she could not successfully control Leo with mind control. After she used her ability, she immediately began to draw a gun and shoot at Leo.

    But Leo recovered faster than she imagined.

    I saw that Leo took all the bullets with his mechanical arm, and then dodged behind a raised stone.

    The two of you chase after me and hide, the distance is getting closer and closer. At the same time, Sienna quickly emptied all the bullets she was carrying.

    Sienna angrily threw the pistol to the ground and rushed up to start a hand-to-hand fight with Leo.

    And Leo''s explosive seed has a time limit, and at this time, he can''t wait to fight with Sienna like this! He saw Sienna rushing over, and he rushed forward without hesitation.

    Afterwards, the two got into a fight and began to communicate intimately with each other.

    As soon as they fought, Leo realized how powerful Sienna was. Leo with a light powered arm can barely surpass Sienna in strength.

    Moreover, Sienna has superb fighting skills! If Leo didn''t happen to get advanced fighting skills from Bucky, Leo felt that he couldn''t last a few rounds at all.

    The two were fighting fiercely.

    Therefore, none of them noticed that Ketar, who was leaning against the tree, was undergoing a strange change.

    For some unknown reason, the bullet that got into Ketar''s body was being squeezed out by his muscles, and the wound was blocked by a mass of muscles.

    It''s not over yet, the muscles on Ketar''s body suddenly began to proliferate uncontrollably, and even more than a dozen tentacle-like things slowly grew, and they grew longer and longer.

    At the same time, the crazy expressions on Ketar''s face piled up, as if he was about to lose his mind.

    On the other side, Leo and Sienna had been fighting fiercely for several minutes, and both of them were more or less injured.

    And because their clothes could not withstand the force of the two of them, they began to crack open one after another, and they looked disheveled!

    Because Leo was wearing a light-loaded power arm type VI similar to a half-armor, Sienna greeted Leo''s head with every punch and every kick, trying to kill him with one blow.

    But Leo has an alloy arm, and he is not afraid of pain, and also has the power of the power arm, so every time he is not afraid at all, when he raises his arm, he will face the punches and feet attacked by Siena.

    Moreover, Leo also found opportunities to attack Sienna''s plump chest from time to time.

    The two fought hard again. Leo took advantage of the moment when Sienna''s body was stiff, and slammed a straight punch towards Sienna''s chest.

    Sienna reluctantly dodged, took a few steps back, gasped for a moment, and then licked her lips and said:

    "Why, you haven''t given up on my body, do you have to touch my chest before giving up?!

    If it wasn''t for Dr. Zola''s constant blocking, I would have done you a long time ago! It''s a pity now, how could I never find out that you have such good physical fitness! "

    Leo listened to Sienna''s ridicule, kept silent, aimed at Sienna''s chest, and continued to attack.

    Leo aimed at Sienna''s chest and attacked, and the reason was not as bad as Sienna said.

    It was because, in Leo''s special Mechanical Force vision, there was a small mechanical creation emitting a faint light on Sienna''s translucent chest, which was the control terminal that could control Bucky.

    Leo also didn''t expect Siena to hide the terminal in her underwear.

    But the first time Leo decided to control the terminal position, he didn''t hesitate at all, and started to attack Siena''s towering chest, without feeling embarrassed at all.

    Sienna had already discovered that Leo''s drunkard''s intention was not drinking, and also guessed that Bucky should be on the off-road vehicle in front of her, and the control terminal she hid in her chest might have hope of regaining control of Bucky.

    Therefore, during the battle, she has been trying to find a way to approach the off-road vehicle.

    But Leo kept dragging her tightly. Although the two kept moving, they kept spinning, and Sienna couldn''t find a chance to approach the off-road vehicle.

    The two were still fighting non-stop, with fists and feet intertwined, and they fought fiercely for another ten minutes.

    At this time, Leo discovered that the energy of the light-loaded power arm Type VI was almost insufficient. Without the assistance of the light-loaded power arm, Leo''s strength will be no match for Sienna, and the situation is very bad.

    But for a while, Leo couldn''t think of any way to break the game, so he could only hold on.

    The two of them were fighting and walking, and unknowingly, they circled around the big tree that Ketar was leaning against.

    Suddenly, a roar came from behind the tree! This roar didn''t sound like a human at all, but more like a ferocious beast.

    Because Sienna is protecting Ketar subconsciously, she is closer to the tree.

    The sudden, huge roar startled Leo and Sienna, they both stopped and looked behind the tree, and then they saw a monster!

    A barely human-shaped thing was crawling on the ground, with long tentacles dancing erratically on his back, on his chest, and even on the top of his head.

    As Leo and Sienna looked at the monster''s body, the monster suddenly raised its head as if it had sensed something.

    Leo and Sienna were surprised to find that the monster was holding Ketar''s distorted face.

    With his knowledge and knowledge in online novels in his previous life, Leo had guesses in his heart the first time he saw the monster.

    At this time, he found that the guess came true, and he immediately recalled the test results obtained by Dr. Zola''s experiments on mice at that time - the rapid proliferation of muscles in the mice!

    At that time, Leo also asked Dr. Zola if there was any problem with the serum, and Dr. Zola was not sure.

    It now seems that Howard Stark''s restored super serum is a failure.

    Although this super serum strengthens the body of the injected person, it also turns the injected person into an irrational monster.

    Because Siena did not have the knowledge of Leo, when she saw that the monster covered with tentacles turned out to be Ketal, she was much more frightened than Leo.

    Ten minutes ago, in Sienna''s heart, she also regarded Ketar as the object of her desire to vent in the future. And now, looking at Ketar who is covered in tentacles, she is naturally more stimulated!

    Ketar, who had turned into a monster, raised his head and let out a roar again. Agitated by the roar, Leo quickly recovered from his stupor and rushed towards Siena, who had not recovered yet.

    Leo raised his right fist high and blasted towards Sienna''s chest with excitement on his face.

    At the critical moment, Sienna reacted and wrapped Leo''s fist with both hands, then she was about to dodge back.

    But how could Leo make her wish? He quickly stretched out his left hand and grabbed Sienna''s right arm, and at the same time, his right hand supported, and he began to wrestle with Sienna!

    The two fell into a stalemate, and the distance between their faces was less than a foot.

    When Siena saw Leo who was close at hand, she was shocked at first! But in the next instant, she smiled charmingly at Leo, and by the way activated her mind control skills.

    Leo completely ignored the effect of mind control, stared at Sienna''s face, and began to laugh sinisterly.

    Seeing Leo laughing, Sienna didn''t know why.

    However, in the next instant, she suddenly felt a tickling sensation in her chest!

 Chapter 32ï¼š Embarrassed Sienna

    Sienna felt itchy in her chest, and Leo, who was close at hand, was laughing sinisterly. She was shocked and looked at her chest in a hurry.

    I saw that between the ravines, the small chip control terminal was constantly vibrating by itself, as if a hand was fiddling with it.

    The tremors became more and more severe, and Sienna even felt her chest hurt from being hit!

    The next moment, the control terminal suddenly made a crackling sound, and it was directly twisted and deformed, and it was broken!

    Leo''s face immediately showed joy!

    The control terminal has been destroyed by his mechanical force, Bucky should recover soon!

    The two were still wrestling, and neither dared to let go first.

    But the difference is that Leo is full of pride, while Sienna''s face is gloomy as if water is about to drip.

    Suddenly, Ketar, who turned into a monster, let out another roar and rushed towards the two who were standing still.

    He waved his tentacles, his eyes were crazy, as if his six relatives did not recognize him, and he was going to attack Siena and Leo at the same time.

    The two of them glanced at Ketar who was rushing over quickly, then looked at each other again, and then invariably released their hands and stepped back.

    The next moment, Ketar arrived, and five or six tentacles inserted directly and deeply into the place where the two stood.

    Leo glanced at the tips of the other tentacles and found that they had formed a thick cuticle, which looked extremely hard.

    Ketar''s blow didn''t work, he pulled out his tentacles from the ground, raised his head and screamed in anger.

    He shook his head and looked at Leo and Siena on the left and right with scarlet eyes.

    Afterwards, for some unknown reason, he even left Leo out, stared at Sienna, and chased after him with his tentacles.

    Leo stood on the spot, touched his nose very innocently, and spread his hands to Sienna, who was hurriedly parrying a dozen tentacles and was in an unusual state of embarrassment.

    Sienna glared angrily at Leo, who was making small gestures and taunting him. She was stabbed by a few tentacles with all her might, and roared and knocked Ktar away.

    Afterwards, she started running around the tree, making a circle with Ketar.

    Although Leo wanted to catch up and wait for an opportunity to grab someone''s head, he was worried that Ketar would turn his head and stare at him to attack when he lost his mind.

    After thinking about it, he turned his head and ran in the direction of Bucky''s SUV.

    The control terminal of the chip has been destroyed by him for so long, and Bucky has not come out to help. Leo wants to go and see if there is an accident.

    Leo ran back to the off-road vehicle, opened the door on the passenger side, and found Bucky slumped on the chair, staring blankly ahead without even blinking his eyelids.

    A lifeless look!

    If Leo hadn''t noticed that Bucky''s chest was still heaving, he would have thought he was dead!

    Clap!

    Leo raised his right hand and slapped Bucky twice, shouting:

    "Hey, Bucky, are you okay?"

    Bucky then came back to his senses, and seeing that it was Leo, he let out a long sigh of relief, and then said with a wry smile:

    "Mr. Erwin, do you know how painful I was just now? I almost swallowed a gun and killed myself just now!"

    Leo was relieved to see that Bucky was still conscious.

    He looked at the [Chase and Kill] quest in the system panel again. The quest requirement was to escape from Sienna and Ketar''s chase, and now it''s basically done!

    But Leo''s heart moved. If he turned back now, and together with Bucky, killed Sienna and Ketar, would the mission evaluation be greatly improved? !

    After thinking about it carefully, Leo made up his mind. This is done!

    Leo pulled Bucky out of the car door, asked him to stand against the car, and pointed to the back road,

    "You''re all right now, the chip control terminal has been destroyed by me. Bucky, cheer up! Sienna is over there, she''s in a mess, and it''s a good time for us to kill her. Can you still fight? ?"

    Bucky was shocked, and his eyes lit up immediately.

    He first bent down and picked up the pistol next to the car seat, which was almost used to commit suicide, and then immediately greeted Leo, ready to run to the back, and asked excitedly:

    "Mr. Erwin, where is that **** Sienna? Let''s kill her together!"

    Leo was not in a hurry to chase after him. He stopped Bucky, first glanced at the direction of the original battlefield, and found that Ketar and Sienna had disappeared after chasing and fleeing.

    He took out two submachine guns and enough pills from the trunk of the off-road vehicle, and first armed himself and Bucky.

    Then, Leo set off with Bucky, ready to kill Sienna. Leo walked and told Bucky what had just happened, and arranged the next tactics.

    The two followed the traces left by Sienna and Ketar and quickly chased after them.

    Sienna and Ketar can run really fast! Ten minutes later, Leo and Bucky caught up.

    However, Leo and Bucky only tracked down Ketar, who was covered in tentacles, but Sienna disappeared!

    When Leo and Bucky found Ketar, he was wandering aimlessly among the rubble. Due to the covert movement of the two, Ketal did not notice the approaching Leo and Bucky.

    In order to avoid cheating, Leo and the Winter Soldier spent another five minutes searching around Ketar. However, they still found no trace of Sienna.

    Leo glanced at his system panel and found that the duration of the Black Widow mission card was running out, and immediately whispered to Bucky:

    "Bucky, don''t look for Sienna anymore, let''s kill Ketar and go!"

    Bucky nodded in response, and the two began to approach Ketal quietly.

    After approaching a distance of 30 meters, the two of them found cover, looked at each other, and started to shoot at Ketar with submachine guns.

    Ketal lost his mind. The moment he heard the gunshots, he didn''t turn around and fled, but rushed towards Leo and Bucky The ending is obvious, Leo and Bucky used submachine guns Ktar was smashed all over his body, and his tentacles were broken several times.

    Afterwards, the two of them quickly evacuated and drove off in an off-road vehicle!

    ¡­¡­

    The words are divided into two parts.

    After Sienna was desperately injured and knocked off Ketar, and started escaping and chasing after Ketar, with the passage of time, Ketar actually caught up with Sienna with the help of tentacles.

    So, Sienna and Ketar fought again. At the same time, Sienna also began to try to control Ketal with her mind control ability.

    Ketal''s spirit is very confused. When Sienna tried to control Ketar, she could not feel any resistance from Ketar!

    It stands to reason that Sienna should be able to control Ketar easily. But the fact is, Ketal is still chasing Sienna with red eyes, and is desperate!

    It seems that Ketal''s body is not controlled by his consciousness, but by the instinct of muscles.

    So, Sienna hit the cotton like an iron fist, and felt extremely uncomfortable.

    In the end, she struggled to get hurt, and knocked Ketar away again. Then she tried her best to run to the distance. After walking around for a few sights, she climbed up a big tree the size of one person hugging each other.

    A strange thing happened. Ketar, who turned into a monster, chased near the big tree, but he couldn''t find any trace of Sienna, and began to wander.

    As Ketar walked away, Sienna jumped from the tree and ran away quickly!

    But she wasn''t going to let go of Ketar who had chased her so badly, and she wasn''t going to let Leo and the others go.

    The armed forces in the base should have arrived soon, and Sienna is ready to join them, and then use machine guns and cannons to greet all those who make her angry!

 Chapter 33ï¼š Serum strengthens the body

    After Sienna left, she quickly followed the way she came and found the armed forces that departed from Base 033.

    Dr. Zola also chased after the troops. He has already briefly repaired his body with a multi-functional robotic arm in the car, and now he can walk normally.

    Dr. Zola was very surprised when he saw Sienna who was alone and covered in injuries, and asked:

    "Miss Sienna, how did you do this! Where''s Leo? Where''s the Winter Soldier?? Where''s Ketar???"

    Sienna briefly described what happened to Dr. Zola, and then led the large army to the direction of the original battlefield.

    However, they searched all over the area, but they didn''t find Leo and Bucky, only the broken body of Ketal!

    Dr. Zola left to clean up Ketar''s body, ready to take it back as a sample for research.

    And Sienna took a group of people again and continued to chase the rut left by Leo.

    However, the time dragged on for too long, and Leo and the others had already driven the car onto the highway.

    Sienna and others chased along the road for a while along the dirt marks left on the wheels, and finally lost the trail of Leo and Bucky at a fork in the road.

    Although Sienna was very angry, she could only return disappointed.

    ¡­

    On the asphalt road, Bucky the Winter Soldier was driving aimlessly. At this time, Leo was sleeping on the back seat of the car.

    They killed Ketal, ran back to the off-road vehicle, and drove away not long after, the bonus effect of the Black Widow character card disappeared from Leo.

    The next moment, Leo felt weak and his hands were shaking. As a last resort, Leo asked Bucky to come to the car and lay down in the back of the car to take a rest.

    But when he just lay down, he fell asleep in a daze because he was too tired.

    I don''t know how Bucky chose the road, but the road ahead suddenly became full of potholes. The SUV ran through a small puddle at high speed and jolted violently.

    Leo was woken up by surprise, and he threw up at once! When he realized that he was still in the car, he breathed a sigh of relief. He stretched and rubbed his face again.

    Closing his eyes and resting for a while, Leo felt his mouth start to dry out. At the same time, extreme hunger spread from his stomach.

    Fortunately, before leaving, Leo was fully prepared. He reached out from the rear seat and took out a small bag from the trunk. The bag contained dry food and drinking water prepared by Leo.

    Leo ate and drank, and it took a long time to fill his stomach.

    After he was full, he moved his body and found that after a good night''s sleep, his body''s injuries had recovered a lot, and he was relieved.

    "Bucky, how long have I slept?"

    "It''s been almost three hours."

    "It''s been so long?! You park your car on the side of the road, let''s take a break first."

    Bucky stopped the car according to his words, and Leo handed him some dry food. He was indeed a little hungry, and he ate in big gulps.

    Leo got out of the car, stood on the side of the road, looked around, and asked:

    "Bucky, do you know the way? Where are we?"

    Bucky chewed something in his mouth and said vaguely:

    "After you slept, I tried to go south as much as possible. I passed a few small towns along the way, but to avoid trouble, I didn''t talk to anyone and went straight around."

    "so?"

    "So I don''t know where this is...cough!"

    Leo angrily threw a water bottle to Bucky, preventing the dry food from choking Bucky to death.

    He picked up another kettle and began to take a sip of water.

    Leo quietly opened the system panel, glanced at the [Chase and Kill] quest, and found that the quest had been completed. At this time, he really felt relieved and let out a long breath.

    Now that the system has prompted the task to be completed, it means that he and Bucky have successfully escaped the pursuit of Hydra.

    During the time when Leo was sleeping, the system had already swiped the news of the task settlement, and was waiting for Leo to make a choice.

    [The system prompts: The "Chase and Kill" task has been completed. Task evaluation, excellent. ¡¿

    [The task is being settled... After the settlement is completed, you can choose one of the following three options as a reward. ¡¿

    [1. Super serum strengthens the body (times) (personal expertise). The super serum possessed by Ketal strengthens the body. After being purified of the negative effects, the strengthening ability is also greatly weakened. ¡¿

    [2. Berserk (active skill). After activating the skill, for the next 10 minutes, your power will be doubled, but at the same time, you may lose your mind and become indistinguishable. Note 1: The negative effects of this skill can be offset by mental resistance skills. Note 2: After the skill effect ends, you will be in a weak state for 30 minutes. ¡¿

    [3. Intermediate combat skills (active skills). You can use your body more proficiently to fight, your fists and feet are your good helpers. ¡¿

    Seeing that the task was rated as excellent, Leo nodded with satisfaction. It seems that his original idea was correct, and killing Ketar did increase the mission evaluation.

    If he could kill Sienna at the same time, Leo felt that the mission evaluation would be even higher. But Sienna ran too fast, and Leo could only sigh a pity!

    After reading all the system prompts, Leo suddenly found that there was no character card in this mission reward, which made him a little disappointed.

    However, he was only slightly disappointed, at least there was one reward waiting for him to choose, not nothing.

    The task rewards for excellent evaluations are indeed much better than those for qualified ones.

    Leo first skipped the **** option 3 that made up the number, and glanced back and forth between 1 and 2.

    Finally, because Leo was not satisfied with the debilitating effect of option 2, he chose option 1.

    [Super Serum Strengthening Body (time) has been activated and is merging with your body. ¡¿

    The cell activity in Leo''s body began to increase, the muscle strength and bone density began to increase, he felt full of strength, and the injury on his body was completely healed.

    The changes in the body soon ended. Leo closed his eyes and felt his current physical fitness, and found that it was only about 40% of that when he used the Black Widow character card. UU Reading

    It seems that the system is not deceiving, saying that the strengthening ability has been greatly weakened, it has directly weakened by more than half!

    But Leo was very satisfied with this strengthening effect. Because of the enhancement of his physical fitness, it also brought him other benefits.

    Sure enough, after the body was strengthened, the Mechanical Force in his body also became more active, and the upper limit of Mechanical Force was directly increased by about five times.

    At the same time, a passive skill is also unlocked.

    [Because your overall physical quality meets the requirements, "Mechanical Force Recovery" has been unlocked. ¡¿

    [Mechanical force recovery (passive skill). The mechanical force refining method will automatically operate in a low-efficiency mode and can automatically restore the mechanical force. ¡¿

    Leo has already experienced this skill when he used the Black Widow character card, and the effect is quite good.

    Leo had already selected the mission reward, but Bucky was still eating dry food.

    "Bucky, are you full? If you''re not full, go to the co-pilot and I''ll drive!"

    Bucky smiled awkwardly, but still didn''t want to drop the food in his hand. He obediently climbed to the co-pilot and continued to deal with the dry food.

    "Mr. Erwin, these jerkys are really delicious. You know, most of the time these days, I''m covered in ice and relying on nutrient solution to live. There''s a bird in my mouth!"

    "You don''t need to call me Mr. Erwin in the future, just call me Leo. Don''t eat too much jerky, it''s bad for your stomach."

    Leo started the car, stepped on the accelerator and said to Bucky,

    "Bucky, we have now successfully escaped from Hydra. You also have a portable jammer now, which can get rid of the control of the chip, and I have basically fulfilled our promise.

    So, what are your plans for the future? "

 Chapter 34ï¼š robbery

    The car was speeding on the asphalt road, the engine hummed loudly.

    But if the engine sound was removed, after Leo asked that sentence, there was only silence in the car.

    After a long time, Bucky said:

    "Although I always wanted to get rid of Hydra''s control. But when I really succeeded, I suddenly didn''t know where to go.

    What I am familiar with is the United States more than 40 years ago, not the current one. In this day and age, there is no one I know well! At present, there is nothing else that interests me other than seeking revenge for the Hydra organization.

    What''s even more irritating is that by myself, I can''t compete with the Hydra organization at all! "

    Bucky angrily smashed his left palm with his right hand, looking very lost.

    "Why don''t you follow me?"

    Seeing that Bucky had no plans for the future, Leo tentatively sent an invitation to Bucky, saying,

    "I have something to do, but I''m short of available manpower. Also, a portable signal jammer is a temporary solution, and although I destroyed the control terminal in Sienna''s hand, Dr. Zola can make another one. You''re on your own. , there is also the risk of being re-controlled.¡±

    "Of course! During the process of escaping from the base, I was a burden, and I didn''t help much, and I always felt very guilty. It can even be said that Leo, you desperately rescued me from the Hydra base, I owe you my life."

    After listening to Leo''s suggestion, Bucky''s eyes lit up and he nodded in agreement without hesitation. Then, he took out the portable signal jammer in his pocket and said,

    "The chip in my brain is indeed a big problem. And I don''t know much about these electronics and the like, and without you, if this thing breaks, I can''t find anyone to fix it!

    Thank you, Leo. It is very kind of you to take me in. "

    Leo felt a little speechless when he saw Bucky being so active, and there was no use for a lot of flickering words in his stomach.

    He touched his nose, then pointed to the portable jammer and said:

    "There are really not many people who can repair this thing, and the power supply inside is only enough for you to use for a month. It seems that you really can''t live without me now...

    Nabaki, just follow me first, I will find a way to completely get rid of the chip in your head. At that time, you probably have already adapted to this new era and have your own hobbies. Then you can decide to stay. "

    Bucky nodded in agreement, and sincerely thanked Leo again.

    Leo laughed twice, then drove the car with one hand, raised the other hand and said to Bucky:

    "Then it''s settled. Come, high-five, and celebrate our freedom!"

    Snapped!

    The Winter Soldier''s iron palm and Leo''s right palm clung to each other, and Leo laughed happily.

    The Winter Soldier thought that Leo was happy because he was free, but he also smirked and sighed:

    "Leo, you are much more optimistic and happy now than you are in the Hydra base!"

    "Really?! You are the same! Maybe Hydra itself is a depressing place, and that''s why I always wanted to leave there!"

    Leo was happy, of course, not only because he successfully escaped from the Hydra base. What he was really happy about was keeping Bucky by his side, and Bucky looked quite determined.

    In this way, Leo not only gained a powerful thug, but he can also connect with Captain America through Bucky in the future.

    Captain America is a bug-like existence. No matter how strong the enemy is, he can force him to open five to five. And he is honest, loyal, and a person worthy of deep friendship.

    Leo will be happy to have another good friend like this in the future.

    While Leo was thinking about the future and singing with Captain America to wine, Bucky suddenly asked an important question:

    "Leo, you said just now that you have some things to do, so where are we going now?"

    "Go to New York! The people of New York are suffering many disasters every day, let''s do a favor!"

    Leo laughed and drove an off-road vehicle on the road.

    ¡­

    Twenty minutes later.

    On the road beside a gas station, the smile on Leo''s face gradually solidified. He turned to Bucky and asked:

    "Bucky, did you... have any money?"

    Bucky: ¡­

    The fuel tank in the off-road vehicle has bottomed out, and it is estimated that it cannot even run for a distance of 10 kilometers. And the sign outside the gas station said: [100 kilometers ahead, Minnesota. ]

    The off-road vehicles Leo and the others drove didn''t even have a license plate. And the two of them didn''t have legal status either, so they didn''t dare to take the road.

    So, from Minnesota to New York, they drive at least several days. But now, the two of them don''t even have a cent in their pockets...

    After thinking about it, Leo didn''t come up with any good solution. Can''t give up driving now and walk to New York City!

    Leo bit the bullet and drove the car to a stop next to the machine at the gas station.

    "Bucky, go open the fuel tank and get ready to refill. I''ll go to the counter to chat with the staff."

    In the convenience store next to the gas station, there is only a mixed-race aunt wearing glasses. She was sitting behind the counter, looking down at the receipt at hand.

    Suddenly, a hoarse voice came from in front of her:

    "No. 1 machine, full of oil."

    "$30 is enough, plus the service fee, it counts as $33 for you. The POS machine is broken and only accepts cash."

    However, when she finished speaking, no one handed over the money. She looked up suspiciously, only to find a pistol pointed at her in front of her.

    The mixed-race aunt was so frightened that she quickly took a few steps back, her hands raised, and the seat was knocked over by her.

    The hoarse voice sounded again:

    "No. 1 machine, full of oil."

    "Okay...Okay, let''s add... just fill it up."

    After operating the counter machine, she said, "The machine is on, you can add as much as you want."

    But the man with the gun didn''t leave. He still pointed the gun at the mixed-race aunt without saying a word.

    "I have money here, you... how much do you want?"

    The half-race aunt took the money under the counter and piled it on the counter, but the gun was still pointed at her and she remained motionless, "Please, don''t kill me! You can do whatever you want..."

    At this moment, the roar of a car came from outside the convenience store, accompanied by a loud whistle.

    Only then did Leo put away his gun, ran out of the convenience store with his head down, and climbed into the co-pilot. Bucky stepped on the accelerator, the engine roared, and the entire off-road vehicle rushed out and disappeared along the road.

    Only then did the mixed-race aunt recover from the shock. She picked up the phone next to her, dialed 911, and shouted:

    "Luotang Highway 007 gas station, I was robbed here, I was robbed here."

    But by the time the police arrived at the gas station, Leo and Bucky were nowhere to be found.

    ¡­

    Leo sat in the co-pilot, touched his nose and smiled bitterly:

    "Hey, I didn''t expect it! The first thing organized by Hydra turned out to be robbery!"

    "I can see that your movements are very unfamiliar. Why don''t you let me go?"

    "Are you very skilled in business? Besides, your robotic arm is too conspicuous. If you are targeted by SHIELD, it will be troublesome."

    "But your clothes are all in tatters, so it''s not much better."

    Bucky''s words reminded Leo. He looked at his shirt and trousers, which had rotted into strips of cloth, and at Bucky''s exposed robotic arm. He smiled and said:

    "Your words reminded me that we are going to change clothes, and by the way, we need to get some money."

    "What do you want?"

    "What else can I do?! Let''s rob."

 Chapter 35ï¼š 1 million life money

    A day later, in the SHIELD headquarters, in the office on the fifth floor.

    Nick Fury was at his desk working on the papers, scratching his hair every now and then.

    Jingle Bell¡­¡­

    The harsh phone rang suddenly, and Fury grabbed the phone and put it to his ear. But before he could speak, a loud roar came from the microphone:

    "Agent Nick Fury, it''s been almost a month, have you found the murderer of Mr. Stark? Have you found the secret base of Hydra??"

    Fury held the microphone away from his ear with a look of disgust, and then replied:

    "Director Pierce, I''m trying to find it. As you know, most of the agents in the bureau have been sent to protect the personal safety of the top officials in the bureau and their families. I''m short of manpower."

    "Don''t look for other reasons. I entrust you with this matter, to trust you, to give you a chance to be promoted, and to think about your future. If I have such high hopes for you, you will take the understaffed ones. Reasons to prevaricate me?"

    "Director Pierce, there''s a real shortage of people in S.H.I.E.L.D. now. Otherwise, you''ll return the 20 agents you transferred. I need them to help me collect intelligence."

    "Those 20 agents are used to protect the safety of me and my family. What should I do if they are given to you?"

    "But others only need 4 agents, you want too much..."

    "Agent Fury, did you talk to your boss like this?! I''ll tell you, give you another month, if you still can''t find any news, you can go back and continue your clerical job!"

    After speaking, Pierce hung up the phone angrily.

    Hearing the busy tone coming from the microphone, Fury shook his head helplessly. He put the microphone back on the landline, put his hands behind his back, and stood by the window, staring at the setting sun outside.

    After a long time, the sunset was blocked by high-rise buildings in the city, and the lights in the office were automatically turned on under the control of light sensors.

    Fury seemed to have made up his mind, and went back to his desk to pick up the phone and dial again.

    "Agent Romanoff, come to my office."

    A few minutes later, the black widow in casual clothes pushed open the door of the office and said:

    "Sir Fury, what do you have to do with me?"

    "I want to confirm with you again, all the details of your encounter in Kapok Tang Manor."

    Although Black Widow didn''t know why Fury suddenly wanted to hear this, she patiently repeated the experience at the underground base in Kapok Pond.

    As Fury listened, he didn''t know what to write down in his notebook.

    After Black Widow finished speaking, Fury already had a lot of memories in his notebook. He paused for a moment before asking:

    "Do you believe in the assistant who calls himself Dr. Zola, the man named Ivan Avatar?"

    "Which aspect do you mean?"

    "All aspects!"

    "His name should be fake, but everything else should be real."

    "Why do you say that?"

    "Intuition!"

    Black Widow saw Fury''s brows furrowed, and she said again, saying,

    "It''s a woman''s intuition!"

    Fury shrugged nonchalantly, then took out a small memory and a note with a bank card number from the drawer, and said:

    "I''m going to pay the so-called Mr. Avatar one million dollars, which is what he called life-saving money. Do you think he will say thank you to us?"

    Black Widow''s eyes lit up and she asked:

    "You want to get the location of the Hydra base from his mouth?"

    Fury smiled and said nothing. Black Widow guessed with a little surprise,

    "Don''t you want him to tell you who in S.H.I.E.L.D. are HYDRA''s spies?!"

    At this moment, Fury smiled and said:

    "Why, do you think it''s impossible?"

    "It''s not impossible, but I think you''re going to bleed a lot. These news can''t be exchanged for just a million."

    Fury smiled and said, "Heroes see the same thing, I''m ready to bleed!"

    Black Widow also smiled, but after laughing, she seemed to change her face and asked seriously:

    "Why are you telling me this? You have already made a complete plan, you can just let it go and do it yourself."

    Fury put his hands on his back again, his eyes seemed to focus on infinity, and slowly said:

    "Sometimes, doing something requires approval from others."

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning, in Minnesota, the state TV''s morning news channel was broadcasting the news.

    "From noon the day before yesterday to last night, there have been many armed robberies in towns and cities in our state, causing great panic among the residents of the state.

    But what is puzzling is that most of these robbed people are some local rogues, gangsters, and even gang members.

    Some gang members who possessed guns and hated local residents even had a shootout with unknown robbers, and were finally beaten to death by blunt weapons.

    At present, the police have intervened in the investigation, but the local residents did not buy it. Not only did they not cooperate with the investigation, they also called the robbers knights.

    After repeated visits and investigations by the police, some basic information about the robbers was obtained. The robbers were two men who appeared to be in their twenties.

    Although the two did not show any malice towards ordinary people, the two held weapons and robbed and murdered unscrupulously.

    This station is here and strongly advises everyone not to go out at night, and if you find suspicious persons, please call the police immediately..."

    The two knights who robbed the gang were naturally Leo and Bucky. By this time, they had left Minnesota in a black van.

    Inside the car, Leo was wearing jeans, sneakers, and a blue bread suit. Bucky was dressed similarly, but with a pair of grey gloves that BiLeoder wore over his steel left palm.

    "Bucky, how do you feel about robbing a whole state in two days?"

    "It''s not very good, this is not the America I am familiar with. How could those gangsters do something like finding an old woman living alone to collect protection fees? And the local police don''t even ask!"

    Bucky looked very angry, frowned and said,

    "Leo, if you hadn''t stopped me, I would have taken down the entire gang, and even dismantled the police station!"

    "You can''t do this. You kill a group of people, and another wave of people will appear continue to do this kind of thing. Not only in the United States, but all over the world."

    "We fought hard to win World War II, and sacrificed our lives for the United States and the bright future of the world. Now, the world has changed for the better, and ordinary people are living a rich life. Why do some people go down the wrong path? !why??"

    Leo asked Bucky indifferently:

    "Did you not have gangsters in the era before you?! There is one! All of this is driven by interests.

    When gangsters are profitable, they can enjoy unearned wealth by virtue of their ruthlessness and lifelessness, some people go down this road. "

    "Isn''t there a solution?"

    "Of course there is!"

    "any solution?"

    "When you become the gang leader of the entire United States, you can customize the order of the dark kingdom at will!"

    After Bucky heard this, he nodded thoughtfully. Then he suddenly asked:

    "When I was in Minneapolis, I heard from their gang boss that all gangsters in the United States surrendered to a man named Jin Bing.

    Then according to the rules of the gang, as long as I kill him, I can be the boss? Leo, do you know where he is? "

    "What? You have a new life goal so soon?!"

    Seeing that Bucky was silent, Leo continued,

    "Of course I know where Jinbian is! I''m taking you to find him now!"

    At this moment, Bucky said:

    "Thank you, Leo. But why do you seem to know everything?! Why do you know so much?"

    Leo touched his nose, smiled and said perfunctorily:

    "I''m more knowledgeable and well-informed!"

 Chapter 36ï¼š hell kitchen

    In fact, when Leo heard that the gang leader who died under the iron fist of Bucky said that the most famous gang leader in the United States was actually named Jin Bing, Leo was very shocked.

    It seems that this Marvel universe is not a simple movie universe, but a new parallel universe that combines various elements.

    Now that there is Jinbian, there may be all kinds of other superheroes and super criminals.

    Leo is also relatively familiar with the movie universe, and when other elements are involved, he is a bit underwhelmed.

    But it is because of this that the world is more exciting. isn''t it?

    The destination Leo was driving to at this time was an area on the west bank of Manhattan in New York City. Its official borough is called Clinton, alias Midwest, but Leo prefers to call it Hell''s Kitchen.

    By the end of the day, Leo had already driven Bucky to the edge of Hell''s Kitchen.

    Gollum¡­

    Bucky''s stomach suddenly rang, he smiled awkwardly and said:

    "Leo, it''s getting late, what are we going to do next?"

    "If you want to eat, just say it, why are you babbling so much?"

    Bucky smiled awkwardly again and rubbed his stomach. Leo glanced at Bucky and said,

    "Let''s find a place to live first, settle down, and then find a place to eat. Actually, I''m hungry too!"

    After Leo drove around Hell''s Kitchen for a few laps, he finally found a decent-looking hotel called the Harvest Hotel.

    Moreover, the four characters "Harvest Hotel" are actually Chinese.

    Leo parked the car in the parking space beside the street on the right side of the hotel, and while unbuckling his seat belt, he said to Bucky:

    "Bucky, get out of the car and live here tonight."

    After Bucky unfastened his seat belt, he pointed to the carriage with his thumb and asked:

    "What about those things in the trunk? Take them to the hotel or put them in the car?"

    In the trunk were Leo''s lightly-loaded power arm Type VI, which had been simply repaired, and some guns and ammunition, as well as valuables such as gold, silver, and jewelry that they had robbed from gangsters along the way.

    "Let''s put it in the car first. It''s not necessarily safe in the hotel. Besides, it''s not convenient to take these things out."

    Bucky nodded and followed Leo out of the car. After he could clearly see the surrounding environment and the traditional Chinese characters on the entire street, he asked:

    "Leo, this looks like a Chinatown! Judging from your appearance, you are Asian. Are you Chinese?"

    "I used to maintain your robotic arm for you at the base for so long. Don''t you know my past?"

    "I used to have a dizzy mind. Except for some important things I did, I couldn''t remember the rest clearly. You didn''t have any sense of existence before, how could I remember your past!"

    Leo didn''t think Bucky was lying, and he felt that Bucky should have no reason to set his own words. However, Leo still kept his mind and said:

    "I''m a Chinese. But I don''t want to talk about the past. Don''t ask about it in the future. Let''s start a new life again."

    Seeing that Leo was reluctant to speak, Bucky thought about it a little and knew that he might be a little talkative, and continued:

    "Leo, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to spy on your secret. I just asked a lot. You rescued me, and I have absolutely no bad intentions for you."

    "Cough cough... Bucky, it''s okay, you don''t need to apologize, I''m embarrassed if you say that."

    Seeing Bucky''s frank expression, Leo smiled awkwardly, touched his nose, and said,

    "Let''s stop standing beside the car, go to the hotel and ask if there is any room. After checking in, let''s go to eat. Since I drove in the morning, I have eaten some bread and I am very hungry. ."

    Bucky''s stomach grunted just right again, Leo laughed and led Bucky to the hotel door.

    But before they could enter the hotel door, someone blocked their way.

    "Two gentlemen, I have just stood there watching you for a long time. Excuse me, are you two locals?"

    Leo didn''t answer in a hurry, but first took a careful look at the girl in front of him. She looked very young, the age of just graduating from college.

    She is 1.65 meters tall, carries a backpack, has long hair tied behind her waist, and has freckles on her face. But freckles not only did not affect her beauty, but added a little charm.

    Especially her eyes are full of vigor and liveliness, as if she is very curious about everything.

    But what is even more surprising is that both Leo and Bucky are sensitive people, and the girl in front of her said that she had been watching them from a distance for a long time, but neither of them noticed.

    Leo remained vigilant and replied:

    "Hello, beautiful lady. We are not locals. My friend and I happened to come here. We were tired from our journey and wanted to find a place to rest. This hotel looks pretty good, so we just want to spend the night here."

    "Aha? This hotel looks pretty good?! Is it its shabby door that attracts you, or its leaky windows??

    Tell you the truth, gentlemen. It''s called the Midwest, and it''s the largest slum in New York City, and it''s a notoriously chaotic place.

    If the two gentlemen don''t want to wake up tomorrow and find that they only have a pair of underwear left, they should leave here as soon as possible and find another place to live. "

    Of course Leo knew what Hell''s Kitchen was like, but now he was more concerned about who the girl in front of him was. Therefore, he was racking his brains to recall and forgot what he said to the girl in front of him.

    Bucky didn''t say anything. Although he faced Leo like a chatterbox, he was still as cold as an iceberg towards strangers.

    Seeing that both of them kept silent, the girl thought that neither of them believed her words, so she added another fire and said in a low voice:

    "Actually, there is another, more terrifying name here, called Hell''s Kitchen, where there are a group of terrifying people living like devils."

    At this time, Bucky saw that Leo still did not speak, and couldn''t help but asked coldly:

    "Then why are you here? Who are you?"

    When the girl saw that someone finally spoke up, she straightened her body excitedly, took out a business card and handed it to Bucky Road:

    "My name is Mary Jane. I''m an intern reporter at Bugle Daily. This is my business card. It''s a pleasure to meet you two."

    Before Bucky stretched out his hand to catch the business card, Leo took it first, then stretched out his hand and said enthusiastically:

    "My name is Leo Erwin, and next to me is my friend, his name is Barnes. Miss Jane, it''s nice to meet you."

    "Nice to meet you too, Mr. Erwin."

    Mary Jane also shook hands with Leo enthusiastically, then turned her head and nodded to Bucky with a smile. So Bucky also squeezed out a smile in response.

    Leo then asked:

    "Miss Jane, listening to your tone, you shouldn''t be a local called Hell''s Kitchen, right? Then what are you doing here?"

    "I came here to collect and sort out the daily life of ordinary people in Zhongxi City, and to prepare a report. It''s very chaotic here, and I usually don''t remember much to come here for interviews.

    And recently, the employment environment is not good, and the competition is fierce. So...you know...I don''t want to come either, so helpless! "

    Mary Jane spread her hands, saying that she had a reason to come.

    And Leo did know that this was actually her risk-taking gene at work. But Leo didn''t break it, and then asked:

    "Since it''s so chaotic here, my friends and I are going to live in another place. But we''re not familiar with each other, and UUkanshu doesn''t know where it''s economical to live.

    Miss Jane, do you have any good places to recommend? "

    Mary Jane was about to answer when suddenly the pager in her pocket rang.

    She took out her pager and looked at her watch. She made an apologetic gesture to Leo and Leo, and then quickly ran to the phone booth not far away to make a call.

    "Hi, Peter, I''m Mary. I''m sorry, I was busy with other things and forgot the time for the graduation party. I''ll rush over now, it should be too late!"

    Leo''s hearing was also greatly enhanced by the super serum, so he heard Mary Jane''s words not far away clearly.

    Mary Jane chatted briefly on the phone, and then she ran back to Leo and said anxiously:

    "Mr. Li, you can drive south along this road to the end, and you can get out of Midwest City. It''s safer there. Just find a decent place to live.

    I have something urgent, so I will leave first. "

    After speaking, Mary Jane hurried to the side of the road and drove away in her blue pickup truck.

    Leo watched her leave, looked at the business card in his hand again, and nodded with satisfaction. Then he walked towards the door of the Harvest Hotel and said as he walked:

    "Bucky, let''s go. After we''ve checked in at the Harvest Hotel, we can go eat."

    Bucky followed and asked in confusion:

    "Leo, didn''t Miss Jane say just now that it''s too messy here. In order to avoid trouble, didn''t you suggest we don''t live here?"

    Leo stopped, turned his head and asked:

    "Bucky, are we afraid of trouble?"

    Bucky was stunned for a moment, then reacted and said with a smile:

    "I wish there was more trouble!"

 Chapter 37ï¼š Fun

    In the Harvest Hotel, because it was almost evening, and the innkeeper didn''t turn on the lights in order to save money, it looked a little dim.

    As soon as Leo and Bucky stepped into the hotel, the hotel owner warmly greeted them from behind the counter.

    The boss is a tall and thin Chinese who looks like he is in his forties or fifties. He saw the face of Leo Asian and asked in Mandarin with a southern accent:

    "Are you guys going to stay in a hotel? It''s $20 a night for a single room and $30 for a double room. No tip or tax, it''s all included."

    Leo listened to the familiar and cordial Mandarin, but did not answer in Chinese. He asked in fluent English:

    "Hi, hello. We want to live in a hotel. I don''t understand what you are saying. Can you speak English?"

    The owner of the hotel found that the two did not understand Chinese, so he translated the words just now in English.

    "The price is fine, we can accept it. However, boss, we forgot our ID cards. Can you let us two live here for one night?"

    One of the reasons Leo chose to live in Hell''s Kitchen was because neither he nor Bucky had legal status. And it''s because of the chaos in Hell''s Kitchen that the innkeeper doesn''t care who lives there.

    Sure enough, the innkeeper didn''t show any embarrassment or surprise on his face when he heard that the two had no identification. Instead, he said very skillfully:

    "If you don''t have proof of identity, you have to double the price."

    Leo didn''t bargain too much, just double the price. He''s not short of money now. He drew three $20 bills from his pocket and exchanged for a key to a double room from the innkeeper.

    Room 203, the hotel owner simply pointed to the direction of the stairs, then continued to sit back behind the counter and smoked a cigarette.

    Leo took Bucky to room 203, opened the door with the key, and found that the room was quite spacious, with two single beds in it.

    What surprised Leo even more was that there was no musty or rancid smell in the room.

    The window was open for ventilation at this time, and although there were a few cracks on the glass of the window, it had been carefully covered with tape. Although the furniture and bedding in the house looked a little worn out, they were very clean, and the quilts were neatly folded.

    Leo couldn''t help sighing, maybe this is the best hotel in Hell''s Kitchen!

    "Bucky, let''s see how the environment is here? If there''s no problem, we''ll stay."

    "This is already much better than the sleeping compartment of the previous two days, and I don''t know how much better it is than my icy sleeping compartment."

    The two decided to live here. They didn''t have anything to clean up either, but out of professional habit, the two still checked whether there were cameras, monitors, etc. in the house.

    After the inspection was completed and they found that everything in the house was normal, the two locked the door and prepared to go out to eat.

    Since the house was kept relatively clean, Leo still had a good impression of the innkeeper. When he got to the counter, Leo asked:

    "Boss, we''re going out to eat something. Is there anything delicious nearby, do you have any recommendations?"

    The hotel owner was sitting behind the counter smoking a cigarette, his voice drifted to Leo''s ear along with the smoke:

    "Turn left when you go out and walk along this street to the end. There is a Peace Restaurant. The sizzling steak it sells is very good. You can try it."

    So, Leo and Bucky decided to follow the advice of the hotel owner and go to the Peace Hotel for steak.

    When he reached the door, Leo also keenly noticed that there was a surveillance camera on the top of the hotel sign. However, after finding out that the camera was used by the boss himself to prevent theft, Leo didn''t care.

    The two turned left when they went out, and after walking for two minutes, they arrived at the door of the Peace Hotel. There are also two big dogs guarding the door at the door, looking fierce and unusual.

    ¡­¡­

    An hour later, after the two were full, they walked out of the Peace Hotel. The hotel owner really didn''t lie, the steak tasted really good, fresh and tender.

    However, the price is not ordinary, it is only a small piece of 20 yuan. For a meal, Leo and Bucky spent a full two hundred dollars, which was like a prodigal.

    However, their money is not earned by working hard, and it doesn''t hurt at all to spend it. During the two-day robbery in Minnesota, the two men stole more than $20,000 in cash alone.

    Not to mention the value of the gold and silver items in their car.

    "Leo, what shall we do next?"

    "It''s getting dark, and it''s time for Hell''s Kitchen to be lively. Let''s go join in the fun and find out something by the way."

    Bucky didn''t have any plans in mind, so what Leo said, he followed suit and played the role of a thug with peace of mind.

    In this day and age, if adult men want to have fun at night, there are only alcohol and women.

    Especially those who like to get something for nothing!

    When he was checking out at the hotel just now, Leo had already inquired about the hotel owner and knew where to have some fun in Hell''s Kitchen at night.

    At this time, Leo was following the road pointed by the restaurant owner, leading Bucky to Mingde Street, which is said to be the most "prosperous" street in Hell''s Kitchen.

    This is indeed the most prosperous street. When Leo and the two just walked to the street, they saw that the whole street was brightly lit, and rhythmic music came from the rooms.

    Along with the rhythm of the music, there were faint sounds of gasping and moaning from the alley on Leo''s left.

    However, suddenly, the gasp was choked, and a woman''s scream came from the alley: "Help! Help!" Then, a low threatening voice also sounded.

    The moment the screams sounded, Bucky and Leo stopped at the same time. Bucky gave Leo a look, Leo shrugged, spread his hands again, and then turned innocently into the alley There are no street lights in the alley, only relying on the street lights The diffuse lighting is unusually dim. Leo took out a bright flashlight from his pocket and turned on the switch facing the front.

    Under the dazzling light, a man and a woman with exposed lower bodies subconsciously covered their eyes with their hands. The cries for help and threats stopped abruptly at the same time.

    Only then did Leo see clearly that in the alley, a woman was lying on a goose down blanket, and a man was kneeling on top of her. This looks like a love deal.

    However, after the event... no, it was in the middle of the matter, the man seemed to tear up the negotiated verbal agreement and no longer wanted to pay. Even, what''s more, he is holding a fruit knife, trying to make some more money from the woman under him.

    The dazzling flashlight was still focused on the man and the woman, making both of them unable to open their eyes.

    The man seemed to feel that it was too shameful for him to be stared at in this posture, so he got up, raised his pants, and ran away from the other side of the alley without saying a word.

    Bucky wanted to chase, but was stopped by Leo.

    Leo turned off the flashlight, and the woman lying on the blanket got up and slowly lowered her skirt.

    "are not you cold?"

    Leo walked in front of her and asked lightly.

    The woman saw clearly that there was an Asian man standing in front of her who was a head taller than her. Moreover, looking at his clothes, he looks quite rich.

    The next moment, the woman was like a conjurer, and the expression on her face instantly turned into a smile. She adjusted her dress, showing a smile she thought was charming, and said softly:

    "This handsome guy, are you here to have some fun? You''re right to find me. I''m a flower in this street. As long as $50, I''m sure to let you have a good night!"

 Chapter 38ï¼š old tom

    Leo took two steps back, avoided the woman who was pasting him, took out a five-dollar bill, shook it in front of the woman, and said:

    "I''m not interested in you. I heard that someone here can help others with legal identification. If you tell me who I should go to, the five dollars will be yours."

    After the woman heard this, she smiled charmingly on her face, reached out and took the five-dollar bill, stuffed it into her chest, and said softly:

    "I happen to know this, it''s really easy to earn five dollars. You go to the Pure Love Bar in the middle of Mingde Street and find a man named Old Tom on the second floor, and he will know how to apply for identification.

    However, handsome guy, remember to pay attention to your own safety! "

    Leo didn''t talk to him, he took Bucky and turned around and left, the woman Shi Shiran followed them out of the alley.

    After leaving the alley, at the entrance of the alley, there is a bar on the right called Peach.

    "Two handsome guys, are you really not coming to play? I have many sisters here, and there are all kinds of styles!"

    Leo glanced back and found that the original woman was already lying at the door of the Peach Bar, with her head half-bared waving to him and Bucky.

    Leo ignored her, turned his head and walked towards the middle of the street.

    The woman watched Leo and Bucky walk away, shook her head in disappointment, and walked into the bar.

    At this moment, a strong black man greeted him and asked:

    "Boss, are you alright? I heard your shout just now, but when I saw Shadid run away and you chatted with two other strangers, you didn''t go over there rashly."

    "I''m fine. Take it down, Shadid owes me $50 and a right hand. Remember to collect the debt tomorrow."

    "Boss, don''t go out to the bar to pick up jobs in the future, it''s too dangerous."

    "The old lady likes it, can you handle it?"

    ¡­

    Leo took Bucky into the Pure Love Bar in the middle of the street.

    As soon as he stepped into the door, two coquettish girls approached, and they were about to put their arms around Leo''s shoulders.

    Leo dodged and said:

    "I''m here to find old Tom, and I don''t have the heart to have fun."

    The two women walked away in disappointment, but stood by the door until a strong man in a black suit came up. The strong man asked in a deep voice:

    "Who''s on the road, brother? What''s the matter with old Tom??"

    "People in the underworld, come to see old Tom for some business talks."

    The strong man saw that Leo''s answer was very casual and indifferent, and he couldn''t figure out Leo''s real details, and his momentum became weaker in an instant.

    He was a janitor and didn''t have much power, so he took Leo and Bucky through a corridor, climbed the long stairs, and went to the second floor of the bar.

    The second floor of the bar is much quieter than the first floor, there are not too many people, and the music is a little softer.

    As soon as they went up to the second floor, a man who looked more fierce came up and asked the strong man who led Leo up:

    "Poppy, what are these two doing?"

    "Brother Barno, they said they came to see old Tom and have a business to do."

    "Weren''t they noticed by the people at the bar across from them when they came in?"

    "I don''t know, but they are unfamiliar faces, so the probability of being noticed should be relatively high. However, the person on the other side should not know whether they are here for fun or for business."

    Barnes and Nod nodded and asked Poppy to continue to guard the goal. Barnes and Noble looked Leo and Bucky up and down and asked:

    "What business are you looking for to see Old Tom?"

    Although Leo wondered why the two were guarding against the people in the bar opposite, but this matter had nothing to do with him, and in order to avoid trouble, he was not going to ask more.

    So Leo replied:

    "I was introduced by someone and came to see Old Tom to prepare two legal ID certificates."

    "Do you understand the rules?"

    "I don''t quite understand, but you can tell me."

    "Regardless of men, women and children, each person must pay $10,000 as a deposit, and the balance will be paid after the event is completed. Also, don''t spread the word about it afterward."

    Leo nodded, indicating that he understood. Seeing that the two of them were not at all embarrassed, Barnes and Noble knew that they had met two big money, and said quickly:

    "Then, the two of you, please, I''ll take you to find old Tom."

    Barnes and Noble led the way, walked along the corridor to the end, and pushed open a door on the right. He glanced at the door and shouted loudly:

    "Old Tom, get up from Polly''s body, the financier for you to squander next month is here, get up and work quickly!

    I don''t know how many lifetimes of blessings you have cultivated, and you can actually get into a relationship, you can apply for a legal identity certificate, you don''t have to worry about getting shot every day, you can make money lying in the house. "

    A giggling, half-blooded woman in a top and bare bottom ran out of the house first, and she blew a kiss to Barnes by the way.

    After she saw Leo and Bucky who were standing behind, she blew two more kisses, then giggled and ran down the corridor to the front hall.

    Barnes and Noble shook his head and motioned for Leo and Bucky to enter the room, then he closed the door and turned to leave.

    Inside, the colored lights are bright and the tones are warmer. A man is standing in front of the sofa with his pants, he should be old Tom.

    "Let the two of you laugh, sit down, sit down, and I''ll be fine right away."

    Leo looked at old Tom carefully. Old Tom didn''t look very old, he looked like he was in his forties. But it may be because of excessive drinking, the whole person looks listless.

    After a while, old Tom packed up his clothes, washed his hands by the water pipe in the house, wiped the towel and said:

    "Barnes & Noble should have told the two of you the price just now, right?"

    Leo nodded.

    Old Tom continued:

    "Since you have no problem with the price, then I will tell you about the status I can handle.

    The identity certificate I obtained, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com can only be an orphan who has lost both parents and grew up in an orphanage. The age can be selected from 18 to 24 years old, and the place of birth can only be Manhattan, New York.

    There are two kinds of certificates, including social security card and driver''s license. "

    Leo nodded again and said lightly, "No problem."

    Next, old Tom got busy. He led Leo and the two into a booth, took a photo with a camera, and then gave Leo and Bucky a simple form.

    Leo and Bucky just need to fill in their names and ages. Leo naturally filled in Leo Erwin, who was 20 years old, and Bucky didn''t want to change his name, so he filled in Bucky Barnes, and his age was 24 years old.

    Afterwards, Leo took out his bulging wallet from his pocket, ordered 20 pieces of one hundred denominations, and handed them to Old Tom:

    "I know that one-hundred-denomination bills are not easy to spend here, but for you, it shouldn''t be a problem to spend them."

    Old Tom frowned slightly, and hurriedly took the banknotes from Leo''s hand. After a closer look, he found that it was not a consecutive number, and he was a little relieved. He stretched his brows and smiled:

    "Of course there''s no problem with the small money. You can go back and wait for the news. The balance will be paid here in seven days, and all the procedures will be completed by then."

    Leo stood up and shook hands with Old Tom, and sighed that the order of the gang here still seems to be okay! It''s not as dark and chaotic as Leo originally thought.

    The matter has been negotiated, Leo and Bucky are ready to open the door and leave. Suddenly, he was keenly aware of the commotion in the corridor outside the door, as if a dozen people were rushing towards Old Tom.

    Bucky also noticed the unusual movement. After he and Leo looked at each other, they both took a few steps away from the door.

 Chapter 39ï¼š Poison Wolf Gang and Black Bear Gang

    Leo and Bucky took a few steps back when they heard the movement in the corridor outside the door. Old Tom also found that the atmosphere was wrong, and was going to open the door to check the situation.

    Suddenly, Barnes & Noble''s angry shout came from the corridor outside the door:

    "Boss Poison Wolf, our Black Bear Gang and your Poison Wolf Gang have always made money with peace and harmony. But today, why did you break into our bar with someone?

    Although the black bear boss is not here today, this is not a place where you can go wild. You don''t break the rules, the consequences are serious, and it''s not good for both gangs! "

    Hearing the name of the poisonous wolf, the old Tom in the house was startled, he immediately left the door and started looking for a place to hide.

    "Rules? You broke the rules first!"

    A sharp male voice shouted, and he continued,

    "According to the rules, all the people who come to Mingde Street to apply for identification are half the Black Bear Gang and the Poison Wolf Gang! But what did you do? If I hadn''t received the news, you would have quietly swallowed the two fat sheep. right?!"

    "Who is the boss of Poison Wolf listening to nonsense? Our Black Bear Gang is open and honest, how could it be possible to do such a thing? Someone must be provoking our relationship."

    "The relationship between our two gangs was originally not on good terms, so there is no need for others to provoke them! Whether your Black Bear Gang is upright or a mythical trick, we can see at a glance."

    "Poison wolf, how dare you?!"

    boom!

    The door to Old Tom''s room was kicked open directly, and six people rushed in with sticks. The head was a strong man with a long face and a beard, who was the poisonous wolf.

    The poisonous wolf glanced at Old Tom''s house and found Leo and Bucky. He pointed at Leo with an iron rod, turned his head and shouted at Barnes and Noble outside the door:

    "Did you also say that you Black Bear Gang do things upright? Then why are the two of them here?? Huh?!"

    Barnes & Noble was silent, and at this time old Tom was so frightened that he hid in the cubicle.

    The poisonous wolf became more and more angry. He turned his head and swayed forward with a stick in his hand. He gritted his teeth and shouted at Leo and Bucky:

    "You two idiots, don''t you know the rules of doing things here in Mingde Street?! Do you need to notify the Black Bear Gang and the Poison Wolf Gang at the same time before doing things? Bad rules, do you want to die, you?!"

    Leo frowned, took a step back, dodged the spitting stars of the poisonous wolf, and said lightly:

    "Bucky, kill him!"

    Bucky couldn''t stand it for a long time. He heard Leo''s order and rushed out. He raised his left arm and punched the poisonous wolf in the face.

    There was a thumping sound of metal collision, and the poisonous wolf flew out of the door, and fell heavily on the wall of the corridor outside the door, his face covered in blood.

    Poison Wolf is worthy of being the boss of the Poison Wolf Gang, and he still has two brushes. At a critical moment, he retracted the iron rod in his hand and held it in front of him with both hands, blocking the Winter Soldier''s straight punch.

    But Bucky''s strength was too great, and the iron rod held by Poison Wolf was directly knocked off by Bucky''s punch, and Poison Wolf''s hands were also broken by the tremendous force, and the broken iron rod finally smashed into Poison Wolf''s face.

    But a good iron rod also played a buffering role. Although the smashed head of the poisonous wolf was bleeding, at least there was no head blossoming, and he could even speak.

    The poisonous wolf sat on the ground, pointed at Bucky tremblingly, and shouted to the little brother who came with him:

    "Quick... Quick, use a gun, kill him, kill this monster with a gun!"

    But everything happened in the blink of an eye, and the group of younger brothers didn''t realize what happened.

    Bucky saw that his punch didn''t work, so he stepped to catch up and made another punch.

    This time, the poisonous wolf was not so lucky. His head was flattened by Bucky''s punch, and he lay limply on the ground, dead!

    At this time, other talents except Leo reacted. The five younger brothers brought by the poisonous wolf were preparing to draw their guns in the house.

    But how could they be faster than Leo?

    Clap clap clap clap!

    With five shots in a row, Leo completely ignored the recoil of the pistol and accurately shot the five wolves'' little brothers in the head!

    At this time, several members of the Black Bear Gang who were still outside the door reacted and prepared to draw their guns.

    "Everyone, don''t move! The Black Bear Gang put their guns away."

    At the critical moment, Barnes & Noble reacted. He first stopped the younger brothers who were just about to drink, and then faced Leo, very awe-inspiring,

    "Brother, I don''t know, and I don''t want to care who you are. But I, the Black Bear Gang, absolutely, absolutely, you have no malicious intentions! You are here to do business with us, we are not enemies."

    Leo slowly stuffed the gun back into his waist, took out another piece of paper to wipe Bucky''s fist, and said lightly:

    "I''m actually a person who is afraid of trouble, and I rarely make enemies."

    Barnes and Noble then let go of his hanging heart. Leo continued:

    "I don''t have time. You helped me deal with these corpses on the ground. Also, I will come over to get my ID card in seven days. I hope you don''t forget it."

    After speaking, Leo took Bucky and stepped over the corpse on the ground, ready to leave gracefully.

    However, the sky didn''t go as expected. A series of gunshots suddenly came from the first floor of the bar, and then the music downstairs stopped, leaving only the loud screams.

    With the sound of the thumping stairs, Poppy rushed to the second floor and shouted:

    "Brother Bano, what happened upstairs, why are there gunshots? Downstairs, the people from the Poison Wolf Gang have blocked the entrance of the bar, and the guns have gone off. They want to see their boss..."

    The next moment, Poppy saw the corpse of the poisonous wolf, and he swallowed the unfinished words into his stomach.

    Poppy looked at the six corpses lying on the ground, swallowed and said:

    "Brother Bano, what should we do now? The boss of the Poison Wolf Gang is dead, and the members of the Poison Wolf Gang are blocking our door. The black bear boss is not here, you must make up your mind!"

    Barnes and Noble is the second-in-command of the Black Bear Gang, and he can be considered a bit brainy. He asked Poppy calmly:

    "How many people from the Poison Wolf Gang are downstairs?"

    "There are more than 30 people now. But they seem to have already called for people, and until the end, even more than 80 of them can come together. UU Reading "

    "How many brothers do we have now?"

    "There are only twenty-eight in total. Thirty brothers went to the banquet with the black bear boss, and went to support the scene. The remaining dozen or so are estimated to be sneaking all over the street."

    After listening to it, Ba Nuo thought for a while, and finally he was ruthless and decided to destroy the Poison Wolf Gang. He hurried two steps and came to Leo, who had been watching from the sidelines, and said in a low voice:

    "Although I don''t know the true identities of the two of them, but looking at the behavior of the two, they should also be moral people.

    Today, the conflict between the Black Bear Gang and the Poison Wolf Gang has started, and the Poison Wolf died on the second floor of our bar. The two sides have no chance to make peace, so they can only fight to the death.

    I, Barnes and Noble, on behalf of the Black Bear Gang, sincerely ask for your help. After it is done, there must be a great thank you. "

    Leo said coldly and expressionlessly:

    "As I said, I''m not a person who likes to cause trouble. So, I won''t get involved in your conflict. I hope you can win this battle. I''ll come to get my ID in seven days."

    Bucky interjected at this time and said coldly:

    "After taking our money, we have to get things done. We don''t want to go to waste in seven days."

    "My Black Bear Gang is reputable, and since I received money from two people, I will definitely do my best.

    It doesn''t matter if the two of you don''t want to help us. Please pay attention to your own safety and leave as soon as possible. After all, there will be no bullets in the future. "

    Seeing that Leo and Bucky could not be persuaded, Barnes and Noble were threatened again, and he couldn''t help being a little annoyed. But he didn''t dare to get angry with the two of them, so he could only resign. He turned to Bobby again and said,

    "Inform the brothers, bring the good guys, and prepare to fight at the bar. I''ll go to inform the boss of the black bear right now, so that he can come back quickly. When the time comes, we will attack back and forth and destroy their poisonous wolf gang in one fell swoop!"

 Chapter 40ï¼š Lawyer Ma

    The people of the Black Bear Gang took their weapons and went down to the first floor.

    In a blink of an eye, only Leo and Bucky were left on the second floor, as well as the six corpses lying on the ground. Oh, right! And there''s an old Tom hiding in the house.

    Bucky asked:

    "Leo, what do we do now? Shall we just leave here?"

    "Not urgent!"

    Leo waved his hand, then turned his head and got into old Tom''s room.

    At this time, old Tom had just sneaked out of the cubicle and was about to find a chance to slip away. When he saw Leo coming back, he was startled, and he quickly raised his hands and said:

    "Hey, man, I have no ill intentions towards you, so don''t kill me! I haven''t done anything wicked, and I haven''t even shot!"

    "Relax, old Tom, I''m not a bad person. I just suddenly felt that it would take seven days to process an identity certificate. That seems too long, and I may not be able to wait.

    How soon can you complete the procedures for the identity certificate? "

    Although Leo said it well, he kept playing with the pistol he just took out from his waist.

    Without thinking, Old Tom blurted out:

    "Five days. It only takes five days at the earliest, and I can complete all the procedures!"

    Leo frowned, and Old Tom''s face changed again, and he cried out in mourning:

    "This is really the fastest time! From submitting the materials to getting the social security card and driver''s license, although I have internal staff to help, it will take four days at the earliest, and it will cost a lot of extra money. money."

    "So, you really only have one day to use?"

    "You... you can think so too. But that insider only buys my account, and no one else can."

    Old Tom specially emphasized one sentence to highlight his importance.

    "Okay, since you are so important, I don''t want you to die in the next conflict by accident. Why don''t you follow me tonight to make a good night!

    As long as you finish the formalities for me tomorrow, I will set you free. "

    Old Tom hesitated a bit, but suddenly there was a continuous burst of gunshots from downstairs. At the same time, under Leo''s instruction, Bucky took a step forward and clenched his fist.

    When Old Tom saw that Leo was going to be tough, he immediately said softly:

    "Okay, okay, I''ll listen to you! As long as you can take me out of this bar, I''ll listen to you."

    Leo nodded in satisfaction. He smiled and approached Old Tom, grabbing Old Tom''s wrist.

    He fumbled around Old Tom with his hands, and after confirming that Old Tom was not carrying a pistol, he nodded to Bucky.

    Bucky walked to the side wall of Old Tom''s house. With Old Tom''s puzzled look on his face, he raised his left hand and punched the wall.

    There was a loud noise from the wall, which was directly smashed in half by Bucky.

    Bucky probed to observe the situation downstairs, turned around to signal to Leo that everything was safe, and jumped first. Leo pulled old Tom with his mouth open and jumped downstairs.

    Leo and Bucky are both in good physical condition, so there''s nothing wrong with jumping off. And poor old Tom, unfortunately, got his foot wobbled.

    But old Tom didn''t dare to say a word. He endured the pain and limped along with Leo and the two along the alley, towards the end away from Mingde Street.

    Seeing that the three of them were about to leave the alley. Suddenly, a figure descended from the sky, stepped on several fire escapes, and finally landed firmly in front of the three of them.

    The visitor was wearing a red tights, with two overlapping D letters embroidered on his left chest. He wore a black mask that covered half of his head, with two small horns protruding from the front of the mask.

    When Leo saw this man at first glance, he knew that lawyer Ma was here.

    Lawyer Ma, named Matt Murdoch, is a superhero born and raised in Hell''s Kitchen. He was blind since childhood and his father was killed, so he vowed to avenge all innocent victims.

    In the daytime, as a lawyer, he seeks justice for people; at night, he puts on a red tights and transforms into Daredevil, doing his best to maintain order in Hell''s Kitchen at night.

    He is blinded by a radioactive waste, but he has acquired an excellent sense of hearing, touch, smell, and taste. After another hard training, his skills are also very good.

    But at the same time, his weakness is also fatal. The strong and continuous noise can make Matt lose his superpowers instantly, and even make him weaker than ordinary people.

    Therefore, Leo and Bucky were not afraid of him at all, and even said that it was really easy for them to take him down.

    But Leo knew that Matt wasn''t a bad guy and wasn''t going to hurt him. Instead, Leo exaggeratedly complimented Matt:

    "Hello, it''s a great honor to meet you. I think you are the Daredevil in Hell''s Kitchen, and the villains are afraid of the wind."

    Matt listened to the flattery and didn''t speak. Instead, he took out the nunchaku metal stick on his right leg, shook it into a long bar, and pointed at Leo diagonally.

    The gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen all know that Daredevil is terrible, but he can also be defeated, bleed, and injured. !

    So Matt felt that Leo was laughing at him!

    "Oh! Daredevil, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impatient, we are not bad people."

    Leo Ping stretched out his arms, palms forward, and pressed down slightly,

    "I think you found the wrong enemy. What you really want to go to is the battlefield behind you, not in front of the three of us."

    "You still want to quibble?! This conflict is entirely because of you If you hadn''t killed the poisonous wolf, how could there be the current fire and bring such chaos to Hell''s Kitchen?"

    "You mean, I should stand still, waiting to be beaten to death by the poisonous wolf?

    Listen, Daredevil, I''m just a trader in Hell''s Kitchen. I just want to get two legal IDs, which is pretty common in Hell''s Kitchen and happens at least a few times a month.

    I didn''t intend to cause any disturbance, but the trouble found me. I''m innocent, I''m not a bad person. "

    Matt has extraordinary hearing and can hear every move in Hell''s Kitchen clearly. He already knew everything that happened in the Inn of Innocence, and he knew that Leo didn''t lie.

    In a sense, Leo is indeed innocent.

    However, Leo did bring a great deal of chaos to Hell''s Kitchen, which is exactly in conflict with what Matt was after. After some weighing, Matt said loudly:

    "You''re not wrong, but you did bring a lot of trouble to Hell''s Kitchen!

    You leave old Tom behind, you are not welcome in Hell''s Kitchen, you go to other places to get your ID. "

    Seeing that Matt was reasonable, Leo took a step back and said:

    "I''m in a hurry, I''m not familiar with this place, and it''s hard to find other people. I only use old Tom for one day. I''ll put him back after the formalities tomorrow, and when I get the certificate, I''ll leave Hell''s Kitchen."

    But after listening to Leo''s words, Matt shook the metal stick in his hand, obviously not agreeing.

    Leo shrugged, spread his hands and said:

    "Is it really impossible to talk about it again?!"

    Matt answered Leo with practical actions. With force under his feet, he rushed towards the three of Leo.

    PS: Re-send it, but it can''t be opened.

 Chapter 41ï¼š a meaningless fight

    In the dim alley, with the sound of gunfire on Mingde Street behind as the BGM, the battle between Matt and Leo and others has already started.

    Bucky is now Leo''s gold medalist and naturally takes the lead in meeting Matt.

    Matt raised the metal stick in his hand and yanked it towards Bucky''s chest. Bucky didn''t show weakness, he didn''t even hide, he reached out and grabbed the metal stick that was thrown over.

    Matt obviously didn''t expect Bucky to play this way. There was a metal crash, and Bucky held his metal stick tightly in his hand.

    Of course, Matt''s strength was far worse than Bucky''s. He pulled the metal stick forcefully and found that the metal stick didn''t move at all. In the next instant, his keen sense of hearing "looked" at Bucky''s fist that quickly slammed over.

    Matt decisively gave up the metal stick in his hand, and took a step back to avoid Bucky''s fist, his face full of surprise.

    Bucky jumped up, used his fists and feet, and launched a continuous attack on Matt. And Matt knew that his strength was inferior to the humanoid monster in front of him, so he could only move left and right, or even dodge in the air.

    The two were fighting together, and they couldn''t tell the difference for a while. But it can be clearly seen that Bucky has the absolute upper hand and is pressing Matt.

    Leo felt a little irritable when he looked at Matt who was flexibly dodging Bucky''s attack.

    There was a feeling that Matt himself was not capable of solving the Hell''s Kitchen gangster problem, so he had to put the blame on his head, Leo.

    But Matt''s intention was good. He wanted to make a little contribution to the stability of Hell''s Kitchen and make ordinary people''s lives more stable.

    In this way, Leo felt that the battle between himself and Matt was meaningless at all, and the sooner it ended, the better.

    Thinking of this, Leo pressed his feet hard and rushed towards the two people who were fighting, preparing to end this boring battle quickly.

    Bucky is a master of fighting, and Matt''s kung fu is all his own practice. He relies on his excellent balance and flexibility to support Bucky.

    And Matt''s movement speed is not as fast as Bucky''s, he can''t even escape.

    Leo got Bucky''s advanced fighting skills, and his boxing skills are not bad at all. After Leo joined the battle, he joined forces with Bucky, and Matt was greatly defeated. He could only keep rolling on the walls and the ground to avoid the danger.

    Leo seized an opportunity and reached out to grab Matt''s ankle when Matt''s body was in the air. Although Leo''s strength is not comparable to Bucky''s, he is still much stronger than Matt''s.

    With force on his hand, he swung Matt in a circle and smashed it to the ground. Before Matt landed, Leo subtly pulled a little force and let Matt land on his back to prevent Matt from being seriously injured.

    But despite this, Matt was still lying on the ground, unable to get up for a while.

    "Hidden head and tail, slippery like a loach, I hate such people the most. Let me lay down on your mask and see who you are!"

    Bucky and Matt fought for a long time, but they never touched Matt''s body. They were very annoyed. At this time, seeing Matt being subdued, he wanted to take off Matt''s mask.

    Matt, who was lying on the ground, looked particularly excited. He struggled to roll away from Bucky twice, and finally got up on his knees, raised his fists, and made a defensive gesture.

    Seeing this, Leo reached out and stopped Bucky, saying:

    "I''ve heard of this man. He''s not a bad guy. He''s called the Night Demon, and he fights gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen every night, so he makes countless enemies. Many people want to know his identity, and they want to get rid of him quickly.

    Speaking of which, this person and your current life goals are still the same. Since he wants to hide in the dark, don''t expose him.

    We''re just here to get an identity certificate, don''t cause so much trouble. "

    After listening to Leo''s persuasion, Bucky took a step back and said:

    "I don''t mean anything else, I just think that this guy called Night Demon has a very bad temper with me. I just want to see who he is, and I don''t want to really hurt him."

    Matt, who was waiting for him, was relieved to see that Bucky was no longer ready to take off his mask, and sat on the ground, panting heavily.

    "Yemo, we really don''t want to provoke any conflict. Today''s matter is a misunderstanding. I hope you will take this as a warning in the future, don''t worry about everything, just do it yourself!"

    After Leo finished speaking, he took old Tom with Bucky, passed Matt, and gradually disappeared at the end of the alley.

    Matt stood up with his hands on his lower back, and also limped out of the alley.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, it was almost ten o''clock in the evening, and there were very few pedestrians on the road. Dim street lights were lit on the slightly spacious roads.

    Leo and the three were walking down the street, chatting casually. Leo said:

    "Bucky, how do you feel about what happened tonight? How does it compare to when we were in Minnesota?"

    Hearing Leo''s words, Tom jumped ahead of Bucky and cried out in surprise:

    "Minnesota? Are these two the knights who robbed all the gangs in Minnesota two days ago?"

    Leo glanced at old Tom and said:

    "Old Tom, you know too much, it''s easy to get into trouble."

    Startled by Leo, Old Tom shrank his head, closed his mouth with his hand, and blocked his ears, obediently stopped talking, and limped behind the two of them.

    Bucky also glared at Old Tom before saying:

    "This so-called Hell''s Kitchen is more chaotic than Minnesota, and there are more gangs. The Black Bear Gang and the Poison Wolf Gang have been fighting together for so long. We walked all the way without hearing the sound of the siren."

    "The patrolling police don''t dare to come here at night. Even if someone calls the police, the NYPD people will only wait for the gunfire to stop before a group of people drive the police car to check the situation In their eyes, **** There''s a bunch of **** thugs in the kitchen. It''s all infighting and New York City is more stable."

    "Didn''t I tell you to stop talking?"

    Bucky lifted Old Tom''s collar, raised his fist, and threatened viciously,

    "Do you really want to die?"

    Old Tom shrank again, trembling with fear.

    "Bucky, don''t scare him. As a native of Hell''s Kitchen, he should be telling the truth here. If you want to deal with the gangsters in New York, you really need to ask him what''s going on here. power."

    After listening to Leo''s words, Old Tom opened his mouth wide, not even caring that he was still in Bucky''s hands, and said in surprise:

    "You want to solve Hell''s Kitchen, and even the gangsters in New York?"

    Old Tom struggled to pull back his collar from Bucky''s hand, and said excitedly:

    "Don''t dream! That''s impossible! All New York, and even half of the American gangsters, are controlled by Kim and.

    And Jin is not a demon who kills without blinking an eye. If you two want to fight against him, it''s like the fat meat sent to the mouth of a hungry wolf, it will be swallowed in one bite, without even spitting up the bones. "

    Leo first asked old Tom not to get too excited, and then asked:

    "Old Tom, it looks like you know a lot! Do you know who Jin Biao is? Do you know where he lives?"

    "Of course I don''t know who Jinbian is! But in the underground kingdom, there has always been a legend that Jinbian controls the underground forces."

    Bucky asked suspiciously at this time:

    "Leo, didn''t you say you know who Kim is?"

    "Of course I know who it is, I just want to confirm a little more from old Tom''s mouth."

 Chapter 42ï¼š restless night

    In Minnesota, the first time Leo heard Jin Bing''s name from a gangster, he didn''t know whether this Jin Bing was Jin Bing from Daredevil or Spider-Man.

    During the day, when Leo saw Mary Jane, he thought Kim was the Kim from Spider-Man.

    But tonight, reality hit him hard in the face. Daredevil appeared suddenly and had a boring fight with Leo and the others. So, this Kim is the Kim from the Daredevil movie? !

    Now Leo has almost given up on guessing the real universe based on his previous experience of watching movies.

    This should be a universe mixed with various elements of Marvel. Leo can only pray now that there are no mutants from Marvel in this universe.

    In that case, this universe is really too dangerous!

    When Leo finished saying that he knew who Jin was, the dying old Tom couldn''t keep his mouth shut. He said:

    "Do you know who Jin is? You''re not bragging, right?! Let me know and let me hear if you really know."

    Leo grinned at old Tom and said:

    "Old Tom, it seems that you really can''t keep your mouth shut! I seriously doubt that you can keep all the secrets today and keep them from going out. How about I shut up for you?"

    Leo said and laughed as if he was joking, but old Tom couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, and his whole body was chilled.

    A man''s sixth sense told old Tom that Leo was not joking. This time, old Tom was completely honest, and really closed his mouth.

    After Old Tom closed his mouth, only Leo and Bucky were left to talk. Moreover, Leo and Bucky deliberately quickened their pace.

    Although old Tom''s foot hurt, he didn''t dare to say a word. He was crying and limping after the two men.

    ¡­

    Although Leo didn''t like seeing Old Tom''s mouth broken, he still had to take care of Old Tom''s leg strength in the end. Therefore, after thirty minutes, the three people walked to the door of the Harvest Hotel.

    Hell''s Kitchen is not a safe place to live. It was very late at this time, and the hotel owner had already closed the door. If the three of them wanted to go in, they could only knock on the door and ask the boss to open the door.

    But when Leo took a step forward and was about to knock on the door, he suddenly stopped. Bucky keenly noticed Leo''s abnormality and asked:

    "Leo, what''s wrong?"

    Leo pointed to the parking space on the right side of the hotel and said:

    "Look carefully, is our car passive?"

    Bucky looked at it carefully and said uncertainly:

    "It seems... the wheels have moved forward by about 20 centimeters."

    "Go, go and see!"

    When the three of Leo walked to the car, they knew something was wrong. Because, the four doors and trunk of the car have obvious signs of being pryed.

    Leo hurriedly opened the trunk to take a look, and found the light-loaded power arm type VI in the trunk of the car, guns and ammunition, a box of gold and silver jewelry stolen from Minnesota, and the things Leo brought from the 033 base. Wings fly!

    Other things such as guns and ammunition, gold and silver treasures are not important. If you lose it, you can lose it. It doesn''t matter to Leo.

    But among the things that were lost, there was a hard drive. That is all the information that Leo secretly copied from Dr. Zola''s database in the 033 base.

    When Leo left the 033 base, he walked in a hurry. He didn''t even have time to look at what was in the hard drive.

    But the hard drive contains the research results and secrets of Dr. Zola''s life, which are invaluable to Leo. This time, Leo was really in a hurry.

    At this time, old Tom was in the back with a look of hesitating to speak. Leo noticed the expression of old Tom and said:

    "Old Tom, if you have anything to say, just say it! I''m in a bad mood right now. You''d better not talk nonsense."

    "Mr. Li, your car has an out-of-town license plate. In the eyes of the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen, it''s a sign of a ''fat sheep without trouble''. I''m afraid the person who stole your stuff is a local from Hell''s Kitchen."

    "What''s the use of your nonsense?! You said directly, is there any way to get the lost things back?"

    "This... It depends on the situation. This is Chinatown, at the junction of the four gang jurisdictions. If you want to find something back, you must first determine which gang member stole it."

    Bucky saw that Leo had a gloomy expression on his face, fearing that Leo could not help slap Old Tom to death, he interrupted:

    "Old Tom, don''t say some useless nonsense. You directly say what the names of the four gangs are, and how can you find them. If you talk nonsense, I''m not sure if you can still live."

    Old Tom was so frightened by Bucky that he shivered and said:

    "You already know two of the four gangs, the Black Bear Gang and the Poison Wolf Gang. Their nests are the Innocence Bar in the east and the Nightmare Bar opposite the Innocence Bar respectively.

    The other two gangs, one is called the Wheel Gang, and the old nest is an auto repair shop eight blocks south. Another gang, the Black Boxing Gang, is located in an underground boxing ring ten blocks to the north.

    That''s all I know, I''ve said it all, no nonsense! "

    "Your last sentence is nonsense!"

    Leo, who was in a bad mood, roared at Old Tom. UU reading scared Old Tom so much that he could not help but take a few big steps back.

    Bucky felt that the four gangs were not too many, so he came up with an idea:

    "It''s not too late, Leo, how about we split up and find these four gangs one by one?"

    Leo felt that Bucky''s method was troublesome, but it was the most effective method, and was about to agree.

    Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and remembered that when he was out of the hotel in the evening, he saw a surveillance camera installed on the side of the signboard of the Harvest Hotel.

    Sure enough, Leo turned his head and saw the camera. It was glowing a faint red light, apparently working normally.

    Leo had a happy expression on his face, pointed to the camera with one hand, and said to Bucky:

    "I don''t think we need to be so troublesome. Look at that camera? We chose to stay at the Harvest Hotel, and sure enough, there''s nothing wrong with the hotel owner. This hotel owner is quite reliable!"

    Bucky saw the camera and smiled, feeling relieved.

    ¡­

    dong dong dong...

    The knock on the door could be heard far away in the empty street. A few minutes later, footsteps could be heard in the Harvest Hotel. Then, Leo heard the slightly familiar voice of the hotel owner:

    "Who is it? My hotel will be closed after 8 pm. If you want to stay at the hotel, look for other places. And I suggest you go further and find a place to stay."

    At the same time as the boss''s voice came from the hotel, Leo actually heard the sound of a gun being pulled in the house.

    Bucky and Leo''s expressions changed, and they pulled old Tom back to the side of the door. Leo shouted aloud:

    "Boss, we were guests who checked in at your hotel this evening. When we went out, we asked you to suggest where to eat. What you suggested was the steak from the Peace Hotel, do you remember?"

 Chapter 43ï¼š Back to Mingde Street

    After Leo finished shouting, the hotel room fell silent. After a long time, the innkeeper asked again:

    "You were two when you left, why are you three when you came back?"

    Sounds like this, the innkeeper should have gone to see the surveillance footage just now. So Leo explained:

    "The third person is a friend of mine. He sprained his foot, and it''s getting late. If he can''t go back today, he''s going to spend the night with me."

    "You ask him to stand at the door of the hotel and look up at the camera on the signboard of the Harvest Hotel. I want to see what he looks like."

    Leo had no choice but to tell old Tom to obey.

    Old Tom was very afraid that the innkeeper would shoot him through the wooden door, but in contrast, he was more afraid that if he didn''t act obediently, Leo would directly punch him to death.

    So, old Tom stood at the door of the hotel in fear and looked up at the camera.

    The hotel was quiet again, and the innkeeper didn''t speak for a long time. And the less the innkeeper said, the more scared old Tom became, and his body began to tremble.

    Just when Leo couldn''t help it and wanted Bucky to smash the hotel door directly, the lights in the hotel suddenly lit up. Next, the door was opened a crack, and the innkeeper whispered:

    "I thought the two of you were dead outside! Since you are still alive, come in, hurry up."

    The three of Leo filed in, and then the hotel owner closed the door again. After the innkeeper locked the door, he turned around and said:

    "This new guy can''t be in the same room with you. You have to open a new single room for $20."

    Leo took out two $20 bills and photographed them in the hands of the hotel owner:

    "He didn''t have a driver''s license either, and the house price doubled. I know that. It''s really bothering you at night."

    However, the boss took out one of the two banknotes in his hand and handed it back to Leo:

    "His name is Old Tom, I know him. So, the house price doesn''t need to be doubled, just give 20."

    Old Tom looked at the innkeeper and asked in surprise:

    "Why do you know me?"

    "Ten years ago, when I first came to New York smuggling, I also asked for your ID card. I thought I could come here to live a good life, but who knew that I would end up in Hell''s Kitchen for 10 years."

    The innkeeper said something faintly, and then, not wanting to say more, changed the subject and said,

    "It''s getting late. Go to bed early. This is the key to 205. The single room is right across from 203."

    After the hotel owner was about to leave, Leo realized that he had almost forgotten his business. He immediately reacted and stopped the boss in time and said:

    "Boss, we don''t know who the car parked at the door was pried open, and the things inside were stolen. It happens that you have a surveillance camera here. I want to check the surveillance video and find out who stole our things. "

    "What''s the use of knowing who stole it? Don''t you dare to find it in the middle of the night if you can''t find it, you''re going to die?"

    "These two big guys are not easy. It''s not uncommon for them to double the value of the thing, let alone get it back."

    Old Tom answered quickly. He thought he was flattering, but in fact he was madly trying to die without knowing it.

    Leopard tugged old Tom''s head and drove him aside. Old Tom smiled awkwardly, but he didn''t dare to be angry or say anything.

    The innkeeper saw that old Tom, who was quite a face in Hell''s Kitchen, looked respectful to Leo, and couldn''t help but guess in his heart who these two faceless tenants were.

    Leo turned to the innkeeper again and said:

    "Boss, you just need to show me the surveillance screen, you don''t have to worry about other things, I''m sure it won''t cause you trouble."

    The innkeeper was silent, frowning with a confused look on his face.

    Leo took out his wallet, took out a thick stack of banknotes and handed it to the innkeeper. He said slightly coldly:

    "Boss, since you choose to open a hotel and you are considered a businessman, then I will use this money to buy news from you. This money is already quite a lot. In Hell''s Kitchen, it should be enough to buy a life?!"

    The innkeeper heard Leo''s threat and dared not refuse Leo again. Compared with ordinary gangsters, the innkeeper felt that the talent in front of him who did not know whether it was good or evil was even more terrifying.

    The innkeeper didn''t dare to take all the money. He carefully took a brand new hundred-yuan bill from the top of the stack of money and said angrily:

    "The money is enough. My news is not so precious, it is not worth a life."

    Afterwards, he took Leo to the back of the counter, preparing to call up the surveillance video of the past few hours at night.

    ¡­¡­

    On the tube display, a black pickup truck appeared in the picture with snowflakes. Then, two sneaky men in black casual clothes got out of the car.

    They circled around Leo''s car parked in front of the hotel several times. Then they pulled tools out of their pockets, pried Leo''s car open, emptied everything inside, and drove away.

    The time on the surveillance screen shows that the theft happened half an hour before Leo returned, which was not too long.

    After watching the surveillance footage, Leo noticed that Old Tom''s expression was different, and immediately asked:

    "Old Tom, do you know these two people?"

    "Uh... know, know. These two people, one is called the monkey and the other is called the crow, are... from the Black Bear Gang."

    "Oh?! So you and the two of them should be very familiar with each other?"

    Old Tom quickly waved his hand and said:

    "Not familiar... Not familiar. It''s just acquaintance. I have nothing to do with them."

    "Then do you know where they stole things, and where do they usually sell the stolen goods?"

    "The Black Bear Gang has very strict rules, so they don''t dare to sell things in private. All stolen things must be handed over to the Black Bear himself, so that he can deal with it exclusively..."

    So, ten minutes later, Leo and Bucky returned to Mingde Street.

    Old Tom was placed in the Harvest Hotel by Leo. Before leaving, Bucky had a friendly exchange with him. I believe that Old Tom would not dare to run around at night.

    Mingde Street is no longer the lively scene of an hour ago. Now all the bars are closed, and a full 10 police cars are lined up in the middle of the streetLeo and Bucky see you There were so many policemen, quietly hiding in the alleys, observing secretly, without acting rashly.

    The police seem to have been here for a while. At this time, there were seven or eight body bags on the ground at the entrance of Pure Love Bar. Several police officers were working in pairs to move the bodies to the corpse truck.

    There were already several corpses in the corpse carriage. Leo counted them from a distance. It is conservatively estimated that at least 20 people died in this fire.

    Suddenly, a large number of police poured out from the Dire Bar, crushing more than 30 people who were handcuffed behind. These people were male and female, and Leo didn''t know whether it was from the Black Bear Gang or the Poison Wolf Gang.

    These prisoners were pushed into police cars one by one. The police removed the cordon and prepared to leave the scene.

    Leo didn''t want to cause more trouble, so he and Bucky waited patiently until the police car disappeared along the street, and the two walked out of the alley.

    In front of the innocent bar, there is a mess. The door is densely covered with bullet holes, and the blood in the house has not yet solidified, leaving a personal bloodstain.

    The people in the bar seemed to have run away, the whole first floor was empty, the surroundings were quiet, only the pale lights were on, highlighting the desolation and desolation here.

    Bucky glanced at the lobby on the first floor and asked:

    "Leo, what should we do now? It seems that the Black Bear Gang and the Lone Wolf Gang are gone!"

    Leo is also a little irritable, is it going to be a waste of time tonight? After a night of delay, the ghost knows where the Black Bear Gang will sell Leo and the others!

    Leo didn''t know what to do next. Suddenly, there was movement on the second floor of the bar, and Leo vaguely heard someone talking.

 Chapter 44ï¼š hot-tempered black bear

    Leo was very puzzled when he heard the movement from the second floor of the bar, and the sound was getting louder.

    When he and Bucky hid and peeped at the police, a group of police officers only lingered at the entrance of the Pure Love Bar from beginning to end, never stepping in once.

    After Leo saw the police **** a group of people out of the Dire Bar, he thought that the police had already dealt with the Innocence Bar a long time ago, and that the Black Bear Gang had already been escorted away.

    However, now it seems that the situation is not what Leo thought. Could it be that the people of the Black Bear Gang are still colluding with the police?

    Leo took Bucky and found the stairs to the second floor based on memory. The two walked up the stairs quietly, and gradually heard the voices from upstairs.

    "Brother Barno, those notes have gone far, we are safe. The boss still has the ability. After he came forward and said a few words to the inspector, the notes actually believed that we were innocent and only took them away. The lone wolf gang.

    We all stayed on the second floor, and there was not a single note coming upstairs to check the situation. "

    "Elbi, are you a fool? This is obviously a private deal between the inspector and our boss, okay? I told you earlier that you should use your brains, don''t accidentally die one day!"

    The black and thin young man named Elby claimed that he was, and was then assigned by Barnes & Noble to go to a stairway to watch the wind.

    Leo and Bucky hid sideways at the corner of the stairs, holding their breaths as they listened to Ilby''s approaching voice. At the moment when Elby turned, Leo quickly stretched out his hand and wrapped his arms around Elby''s neck, while covering his mouth.

    In Elby''s terrified sound, Leo punched him in the back of the head. Leo couldn''t judge the severity of his punches, anyway, Elby seemed to be in a coma.

    Leo and Bucky quietly touched the stairs again until they reached the stairs on the second floor, but they didn''t encounter the second person, and went all the way to the second floor smoothly.

    Leo quietly peered into the lobby on the second floor at the entrance of the stairs, and only then did he know why no one else was guarding the stairs.

    There were more than 20 people in the lobby on the second floor at this time. They stood loosely in a circle, and a large black man sat on the single sofa in the middle of the circle.

    Right in front of the **** man, Barnes and Noble was using a rope to tie the hands of an empty mixed-race woman, ready to hang her up.

    The mixed-race woman was stuffed with a strip of cloth and whimpered. She looked terrified, clutching her legs tightly, and swaying hard from side to side.

    But how could her strength be comparable to Barnes & Noble, and in the end, her hands were tied tightly by Barnes & Noble. The rope passed through a hanging lamp rack hanging from the ceiling and lifted her upright until she was barely on her toes.

    In this posture, the mixed-race woman''s body is fully exposed. The attention of more than 20 people was focused on the woman''s body, so no one glanced at the stairs.

    This mixed-race woman, Leo, looked a little familiar. He recalled it before he remembered that this woman was the bare-ass woman who ran out of Old Tom''s room when Leo came to look for him.

    She also blew a kiss to Barnes & Noble, Leo and Bucky at the time. Leo still remember her name, seems to be called Polly?

    Snapped! The sound of the whip piercing the flesh suddenly sounded. After Barnes and Noble hanged Bobby, he directly picked up the whip next to him and threw it on Bobby''s body.

    Barnes and Noble held the handle of the whip in his hand, pointed at Polly and cursed:

    "Boblin, you stinky bitch, you dare to eat inside and out! Say, why did you collude with the Poison Wolf Gang?"

    Polly''s mouth was stuffed with strips of cloth, and she cried out in pain, tears streaming down her face. Barnes and Noble threw the whip again, and then took out the cloth strip from Polly''s mouth.

    The first time that Polly was able to speak, she ignored Barnes and Noble, who was holding a whip in her hand.

    "Boss Black Bear, please let me go. I was really just confused for a while and was bought by the people of the Poison Wolf Gang. I will never dare...

    Ah~"

    Barnes and Noble didn''t know why, so he whipped Bobby again. Before Bobby could finish speaking, she couldn''t help screaming in pain.

    Then the **** man sitting on the sofa said to Polly with a grim smile:

    "Do you still want to have a future? Polly, although your skills in bed are good and you have made some money for the Black Bear Gang, the most unbearable thing for my Black Bear is to be betrayed. So, you have no future!"

    "Boss Black Bear, please, please don''t kill me. I''m still young, I can still make money, and I can make money for you all my life."

    But the black bear was unmoved. He lifted his slender body from the sofa, took the whip handed over by Barnes and Noble, and approached Polly step by step.

    Polly was so frightened that she couldn''t even shout. She opened her mouth wide, stared at the black bear and inhaled rapidly.

    Seeing that Polly was about to be ravaged, suddenly, Leo''s voice came from the entrance of the stairs:

    "You must be the boss of the Black Bear Gang. I happened to be looking for you to talk about something. My business is in a hurry, so can you put the work at hand for a while?"

    The black bear swayed its huge body and looked towards the entrance of the stairs, and found Leo and Bucky, standing straight at the entrance of the stairs. Leo was smiling and slightly apologetic; Bucky was grim, bodyguard-like.

    When Polly saw Leo and Bucky, she seemed to have seen the last straw, and desperately shouted irrationally:

    "Two gentlemen, please help me, they are going to kill me, please help me call the police!"

    But Leo ignored her. Leo interrupted the black bear to ravage Polly, not because he wanted to save people, but because he didn''t want to see some horrible pictures with his own eyes.

    Ba Nuo also noticed Leo and Bucky at this time. His face froze, and he forgot to investigate how Leo and Baki suddenly appeared at the door of the second floor.

    Barnes and Noble hurriedly leaned over to Black Bear''s ear and whispered a few words. After Black Bear heard this, his face immediately became very serious.

    Black Bear was silent for a while, and then said to Leo and Bucky in a deep voice:

    "The two brothers are the ones who killed the poisonous wolf, right? The two of you eliminated the deadly enemy for my black bear gang, and I, the black bear, thanked the two of them first.

    However, didn''t the two of you clearly give up your cooperation with us? My brothers and I have now wiped out the Lone Wolf Gang. What do you mean by coming back at this time? "

    At this time, everyone on the second floor focused their attention on Leo and Bucky. Leo looked at the twenty or so people and found that there were no crows and monkeys in the crowd.

    So Leo didn''t know whether the two guys who stole his things had already transported the things back to the bar, or they kept stealing outside.

    Leo pondered for a while, and said bluntly to the black bear:

    "Black Bear, don''t worry, since I wasn''t going to interfere in the affairs of your two gangs, I still won''t intervene, I''m not here to rob you of the benefits.

    I came to your black bear gang at this time, because your gang has two thieves named monkey and crow, and they took some things they shouldn''t take.

    I don''t know, Black Bear, have you seen the two of them tonight? "

    Black Bear is the boss of a gang, and he is used to being intimidating. Now Leo has a questioning tone without much emotion, and what he said did not save the black bear any face.

    In the face of Leo''s aloofness, and the black bear did not see the ferocity of Leo and Bucky with his own eyes, so the black bear went mad without any surprise, he said:

    "You two, don''t you seem to have figured out the situation?! This is the Hell''s Kitchen, and everything is owned by the owner. As long as you get it, you have the ability. There is no stealing here, only taking!

    Moreover, the two of you still have the face to ask me for someone? What about old Tom in my bar? He is someone who can bring me a lot of income every year. Where have you hidden him?

    I haven''t had time to find you, but the two of you came first! "

    The black bear''s sudden outburst made the anger on the second floor tense. But Leo was very calm. He immediately judged the two thieves, the monkey and the crow, through the words of the black bear, and he had not returned to the bar.

    Otherwise, based on Black Bear''s fiery temper and love of money, when he heard that Leo wanted to get back the things that included a box of gold and silver jewelry, he should have shot Leo and Bucky directly.

 Chapter 45ï¼š talk broke

    Leo also did not expect that the black bear''s temper would be so hot, and he would even start a war if he disagreed.

    What Leo didn''t expect was that Bucky''s temper, because of the Hydra and the Minnesota gang, was now extremely violent.

    Bucky became unhappy when he heard the black bear talking like this. He took a step forward and pointed at the black bear:

    "You black, ugly and stupid bear man, how can you say such a thing?! Hell''s Kitchen is so chaotic because of people like you and the gang you lead.

    You really should have been born in the United States decades ago and thrown on the battlefield of World War II. Only then will you know what kind of extravagance is harmony and stability, and you will know that there is a spirit called the American spirit. Fake! "

    After hearing this, Black Bear was stunned for a moment, and then he looked up to the sky and laughed. After laughing, he said to Bucky in a mocking tone:

    "American spirit? What is that, can you eat it? What does it taste like? Brother, I think you are young, how can you talk like an antique."

    "Fake, brat, I''m old enough to be your ancestor!"

    Bucky was so furious that he was about to rush to beat the black bear. The tense atmosphere on the second floor of the bar escalated again, and a group of people from the Black Bear Gang prepared to copy the guy.

    At a critical moment, Barnes & Noble stood up to smooth the game. He is someone who has seen the power of Bucky and Leo, although he is also very confident in his dozens of brothers. He feels that there are more than 20 people, each with a gun, and it should not be difficult to win Leo and Bucky.

    However, Barnes and Noble also has self-knowledge. With more than 20 people on his side, how many will be killed in the end? It''s impossible to say!

    Barno stopped in front of the black bear, first signaled his brothers not to draw guns, and then faced Leo and Bucky and said:

    "Don''t be impulsive, you two, don''t be impatient. You two helped our black bear gang kill the poisonous wolf, and then handed over the interests at hand, our black bear gang will not treat you two badly.

    Although I don''t know how the monkey and the crow offended the two of you, I can guarantee that the two of them will take your things, and our black bear gang will remain intact..."

    "Sheet! What the **** happened here in our bar? Why does it seem like it was shot by a machine gun?! Crow, go upstairs and have a look!"

    Suddenly, a man shouted in surprise from downstairs, interrupting Barnes & Noble''s words. The next moment, footsteps sounded from the stairs, and then another male voice shouted in horror:

    "Monkey, Elby died in the stairs! I think we don''t care what happened here, let''s run, it''s important to save your life first!"

    After listening to the two sentences from downstairs, Leo immediately judged that these two little thieves who stole his things happened to be returning to the bar.

    Moreover, the most terrible thing is that the thief named Crow actually said that Elby in the corridor was dead? ! Li Ao clearly remembered that when Elby was knocked out by himself, his chest was still heaving!

    But now it''s pointless to worry about whether Elby is dead or dizzy.

    The words "Ilby is dead" is a fuse. Leo and Black Bear will not explain each other at all, and they have no time to explain.

    In an instant, Leo wanted to understand the most likely direction of the next thing. So, he decided to act in advance and seize the opportunity.

    The pistol on Leo''s waist automatically flew up quickly and fell into his hand. He fired three shots in a row at a group of Black Bear Gang, and shouted decisively at the same time:

    "Bucky, go downstairs!"

    Leo shot too decisively, and his marksmanship was accurate. The Black Bear Gang fell three people in an instant. After the rest of the people reacted, they started looking for cover.

    Leo naturally understood the principle of capturing the thief first and capturing the king. One of his three shots was aimed at the black bear''s head. But there was a Barno standing in front of the black bear. Leo could only shoot Barno in the head, but the black bear survived.

    After the black bear shrank to hide on the sofa beside his feet, he immediately pulled out his gun and led the remaining black bear gang to start a round of shooting at Leo and Bucky.

    But Leo and Bucky had already run down the stairs at a speed far exceeding that of ordinary people, like a locomotive accelerating to the limit.

    On the way down the stairs, Leo and Bucky also encountered crows and monkeys who were about to escape from the bar. The crow and the monkey suddenly heard the gunshots on the second floor, and they were scared and ran out in a panic.

    All this is happening now. All because of these two sneaky little thieves. Otherwise, Leo and Baki would have rested on the beds at the Harvest Hotel.

    The so-called enemy meeting is divided into jealousy. Although the monkey and the crow did not know when they provoked the two evil stars rushing over, this did not prevent Leo and Bucky from punching the monkey and the crow one by one.

    The monkey and the crow flew out ten meters, and slid five meters along the first floor, leaving a long trail of blood. The two died immediately and were beaten to death by one punch.

    Leo and Bucky rushed out of the door of Pure Love Bar, and saw a black pickup truck parked at the door. It was the one Leo saw from the surveillance screen of the Harvest Hotel.

    Leo ran to the side of the car and took a look at the back of the pickup, and found that his light-loaded power arm Type VI and other things were just lying there, and his face couldn''t help but feel happy.

    "Leo, the car keys are not inside, the car won''t start for a while, what should I do now?"

    While Leo went to the trunk to check things, Bucky smashed the car window with a punch. After Bucky found that there was no car key in the car, he habitually asked Leo. But without waiting for Leo to answer, Bucky continued,

    "How about we run away with things in our hands? Or, let''s go back and exterminate this black bear gang to make a big profit?"

    As long as the hard drive can be brought back, Leo doesn''t care about other things. Leo was ready to run along with Bucky on the basis of the popular principle of his previous life. UU Reading

    But as soon as Leo carried the backpack with the hard drive and the laptop on his back, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a group of Black Bear Gang targeting himself and Bucky with guns on the second floor of the bar.

    At the critical moment, Leo got under the car and slid to the other side of the car. Bucky''s response was not slow, even faster than Leo, and he also got under the car.

    The people from the Black Bear Gang on the second floor began to focus fire, and the bullets went through the glass window and poured onto the pickup truck. The firepower was very ferocious, and Leo and Bucky could only hide in the pickup truck as cover, not daring to come forward.

    With the jingle of bullets hitting the pickup truck, the black bear began to shout on the second floor of the bar:

    "The two things in the back of the car, don''t you think you are high above and look down on our gangsters? You keep talking about the American spirit.

    snort! If you have the American spirit, don''t be a tortoise, why don''t you show your head outside the car? ! Look at Grandpa Black Bear, I won''t blow your dog''s head! "

    Leo and Bucky ignored the cry of the black bear and continued to hide behind the car. The firepower of the Black Bears is getting stronger and stronger, and some people have switched from pistols to submachine guns.

    In order to have a larger protective area, Bucky stretched out his left hand, pulled **** one side of the pickup truck, and turned the whole car over.

    The two are also not worried that the pickup truck will be blown up by the Black Bear Gang, because the fuel tank of the car is so easy to explode, those are all lies in the movie.

    With a larger protection area, Leo and Bucky don''t need to worry about the attack on the second floor.

    It was very easy for the two of them to leave, as long as Bucky carried the pickup truck as a bunker, and the two of them left all the way.

    The reason why they don''t leave now is because Bucky is trying to encourage Leo to kill a group of people from the Black Bear Gang on the second floor of the bar...

 Chapter 46ï¼š Self-inflicted? !

    "Leo, I know you brought two high-explosive grenades with you when you came out of the 033 base. You give me one, and one is enough to destroy all those scumbags on the second floor."

    "Bucky, this is not good. After all, there are more than 20 lives upstairs!"

    "Why didn''t you care about human life when you suddenly shot and killed? You asked me to kill the poisonous wolf more than an hour ago?!"

    Bucky said in a puzzled way,

    "Leo, in my impression, you are not such a sympathetic person, why don''t you want to wipe out the Black Bear Gang this time?

    Why did you suddenly become like that guy from Night Demon, doing things forward and backward? ! "

    "My way of looking ahead and looking back is different from Ye Mo. At that time, I asked you to kill the poisonous wolf because the poisonous wolf took the initiative to provoke us, and he looked too bad at the time.

    And now, the things we lost have been recovered. If you go to kill the Black Bear Gang now, it will not be of much benefit to Hell''s Kitchen. "

    Leo was silent for a while before saying:

    "This is Hell''s Kitchen. In everyone''s mind, the impression of this place is chaos and disorder. You hate gangsters and want to destroy them all because you want to restore stability here.

    Originally, the Black Bear Gang and the Poison Wolf Gang co-existed in Mingde Street. If we killed the Poison Wolf, we would kill them. That doesn''t matter. The Black Bear Gang is here as a deterrent.

    However, if we kill the Black Bear Gang again, not only will we not be able to stabilize the neighborhoods around Mingde Street, on the contrary, people from other gangs will take the opportunity to compete for territory and make this place even more chaotic. This is what you and I pursue. purpose does not match.

    I don''t care how many gangsters die. I''m mainly afraid that people who work hard to live here like hotel owners will die inexplicably due to conflict. "

    "But Hell''s Kitchen can''t be chaotic like it is now? Someone has to break the deadlock! My short-term life goal now is to clean up the gangs in the United States, and now I feel that New York City seems to be the cause of the entire American underground society. Extremely rampant source.

    I don''t have any long-term plans right now, but I think it''s the easiest and most effective way to directly eliminate these gangsters by tough means. "

    Hearing Bucky''s words, Leo fell into thought. In Leo''s plan, he and Bucky came to Hell''s Kitchen just to get two IDs. Not at all prepared to get involved in the conflict between the Hell''s Kitchen gangs.

    But the sky was not what people wished, and Leo was not going to cause trouble, but the trouble came to him one by one.

    Leo and Bakiyi are bold and are not afraid of these troubles at all. But Leo and Bucky grew up in different environments, and naturally have different attitudes toward trouble.

    In his previous life, Leo lived under the 24-character mantra, based on relative "stability and harmony", and did not want to make things worse, so as not to implicate innocent people.

    And Bucky lived in an era of continuous artillery fire and constant battles. There were so many innocent people who died that Bucky was numb. Therefore, he did not take these innocent people into consideration when thinking about things, and only wanted to eliminate the root cause of cholera in one fell swoop.

    Leo didn''t know if Bucky''s idea was right or not, but at least Bucky gave a solution, but Leo was struggling and couldn''t make up his mind.

    After thinking silently for a while, Leo made up his mind, handed Bucky a high-explosive grenade, and said:

    "Bucky, since you have the heart to deal with the problem of American gangsters, then the matters involving the gangsters will be left to you to make decisions. But I hope that in the process of your actions, try not to involve innocent people. "

    Bucky took the grenade Leo handed over, put his hand on Leo''s shoulder, grinned at Leo and said:

    "Leo, in my opinion, people in this era are too forward-looking and have too many restrictions on doing things, which has led to the rampage of gangsters.

    I am professional in solving this kind of thing, leave it to me, you can rest assured. "

    Leo slapped Bucky''s hand angrily, his body surging with mechanical force, and he equipped his body with the light-loaded power arm Type VI that fell from the carriage to the ground.

    Although this equipment has been damaged a lot in the battle with Sienna, Leo has simply repaired it, and it is more than enough to deal with these ordinary gangsters.

    Although Bucky could not feel the mechanical force, he could see the light powered arm that automatically flew up and was automatically equipped on Leo. But it wasn''t the first time Bucky saw this situation. He didn''t ask before, and this time he also kept silent.

    After Leo got dressed, Bucky said:

    "I''ll throw the high-explosive grenade on the second floor later, and after the explosion, the two of us will rush to the second floor directly from the street to make up for the knife, and then pack up the spoils. Run away, and the provincial police are back in trouble. ."

    Leo nodded, Bucky reached out and pulled out the safety of the high-explosive grenade, and threw the grenade like a cannonball into the second floor of the Pure Love Bar.

    At this moment, the black bear was standing on the second floor, pouring bullets into the pickup truck with the submachine gun in his hand, and cursed downstairs from time to time.

    Suddenly, the black bear saw a spherical object flying from the pickup truck to the second floor. It directly smashed a little brother next to him, bounced a few times on the wall and the floor, and rolled to his feet.

    When the black bear saw that there was a grenade under his feet, fear and despair instantly shrouded his heart.

    All of this happened in a flash of light and flint, and it only took three or five seconds before and after, but this was already the limit time for a high-explosive grenade to delay the explosion.

    The black bear didn''t have time to say a word at all, and the grenade made a terrifying explosion at his feet. Black Bear didn''t even want to understand until he died, what kind of characters he had provoked.

    In Hell''s Kitchen, the fire between the gangs is not always the use of knives and guns. How did these two evil stars use grenades directly? !

    The moment the explosion sounded, Leo and Bucky supported the pickup truck with their hands. The next moment, a huge shock wave rushed over. But the strength of the two of them is far beyond ordinary people, and naturally they easily withstood this wave of shocks.

    After the aftermath of the explosion subsided, Leo and Bucky ran for a few steps, leveraged their hands on the wall, and climbed directly from Mingde Street to the second floor of the bar.

    At this moment, the second floor of the bar is in a mess, with the bodies of more than 20 people sticking to the wall. The black bear was the closest to the center of the explosion, and his body was almost blown to pieces.

    Bucky glanced around and found that he and Leo didn''t need to make up for the knife at all, and everyone on the second floor was dead.

    "Leo, let''s search for the spoils together, let''s go now The provincial police are in trouble!"

    But Leo was standing still at this time, he was quietly looking at the corpse of Polly by the wall. Bucky came over and glanced at Polly who had her eyes wide open before she died, and said with disgust:

    "This chicken girl is simply to blame. If it wasn''t for her whistleblower, everything tonight would not have happened.

    We should now lie down in the hotel and sleep, and Mingde Street should be a street that never sleeps with laughter and music. It is estimated that the poisonous wolf and the black bear will not believe that they are actually killed by this inconspicuous Polly. "

    Leo''s first reaction from Keyboard Man in his previous life was that Bucky was wrong. If he and Bucky didn''t come to Matilda Street tonight, it wouldn''t happen tonight. So, how can you put all the blame on a dead chicken girl? !

    But Leo thought about it carefully. The root of all this was actually the conflict of interest between the two gangs. The conflict between the two gangs had reached a critical point, and there was only one fuse missing.

    In this way, fortunately, it was him and Bucky who came up tonight. If an ordinary person came to the Pure Love Bar to apply for an identity certificate, it is impossible to say that this ordinary person would become the victim of the conflict between the two gangs.

    So, Polly is not innocent, she was wrong because she was involved in the conflict of interest between the two gangs. As Bucky said, her death was entirely her own fault.

    Thinking of this, Leo stopped looking at Polly, and turned to follow Bucky to search for the spoils.

    Five minutes later, Leo and Bucky swept the bar. Bucky packed all the money into a box and jumped downstairs with the box and Leo.

    Leo walked to the pickup truck again, dug out the box of gold and silver jewelry from a pile of things, picked it up, and left Mingde Street with Bucky.

 Chapter 47ï¼š Bucky chat

    The gunfire in Mingde Street has stopped, and it is estimated that the police will be back in a while. In order to avoid running into the police head-on, Leo and Bucky found an alley and prepared to leave Matilda Street.

    However, the two of them escaped the police, but they did not escape the entanglement of Matt, the Night Magician.

    This time, Matt learned to be smart. He didn''t fall straight from the sky in front of Leo and Bucky. Instead, he chose to stand on the fire escape on the third floor and maintained a relatively safe with Leo. distance.

    The first time Matt stood firm, he pointed at Leo angrily and shouted:

    "You, liar!"

    Leo raised his head blankly, looked at Matt''s soul, and asked:

    "Where did I lie?"

    "You said that you didn''t intend to cause riots in Hell''s Kitchen, and you also swore that killing the poisonous wolf was an unintentional act. So, why did you kill the black bear this time?

    The poisonous wolf and black bear are all dead. Do you know what the chaos will be in the neighborhood near Mingde Street? Do you know how many innocent people will die? "

    This time, Leo understood Matt''s worries a little, touched his nose a little embarrassedly, took a step back, highlighted Bucky, and said:

    "Bucky, the decision to kill the black bear is yours, and it''s up to you!"

    Bucky nodded, sorted out his thoughts a little, raised his head and shouted to Matt:

    "The one in black upstairs, you come down and talk first. I feel very tired when I look up and talk."

    Matt not only did not come down, but instead climbed to the fourth floor.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t hit you this time, I just like to talk to others on an equal footing."

    After listening to this, Matt took another vertical leap and climbed to the fire escape on the fifth floor.

    Bucky''s mouth twitched, his hands spread out, and he shouted helplessly:

    "Yemo, it''s useless for you to be like this! There''s nothing left to talk about, so let''s go right away, and you can continue your cry of the weak."

    Maybe it was Bucky''s last words that touched Matt, and when Matt saw that Bucky was really pulling Leo away, he jumped from the fifth floor to the ground suspiciously. But Matt was still far away from Leo and Bucky, and did not dare to approach easily.

    "Well, you have good hearing anyway, so it''s fine for me to speak in a low voice, but please speak louder, I might not be able to hear you."

    Bucky shrugged helplessly at Matt and continued,

    "Night Demon, first of all, I would like to ask, why do you wear this tight leather suit every night and jump around in Hell''s Kitchen?"

    Matt is not a person who can play tricks, so he followed his heart and answered patiently and loudly:

    "Because innocent people are persecuted every night in Hell''s Kitchen, I want to save them, punish those who commit violence, and give innocent people a stable living environment."

    "However, what you said is obviously the responsibility of the police, and they have their own laws to punish those bad guys. Who are you? Why do you need to take care of these things?"

    "The police are dereliction of duty, and the law is partial, so I have to use my own way to seek justice."

    "That''s right! Night Demon, you and I are actually the same kind of people. We are both using our own methods to solve the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen. You actually want to eliminate all the gangsters, but your ability But not enough.

    Coincidentally, I have the ability to eliminate these gangsters, so I eliminated both the Black Bear Gang and the Poison Wolf Gang tonight. So, instead of blaming us here, you should thank us. "

    Matt felt that Bucky was sophistry, and brought the topic back to the beginning, saying:

    "You are very capable. You can destroy two gangs with just two people, but you only see temporary stability, not long-term vision. The chaos in the Mingde neighborhood will tell you that you did something wrong!"

    Bucky replied:

    "Night Demon, according to your meaning, the chaos was caused by the gangsters, and in the end, the gangsters are still needed to maintain stability? What is your logic?!

    Since you have super hearing ability, you should have known for a long time that the Black Bear Gang and the Lone Wolf Gang are on the verge of merging because of conflicting interests. The two of us happened to be the trigger for this.

    What you have done can only delay the conflict, but cannot solve the problem at the root. "

    "That''s just because I don''t know where the source of the chaos is! Do you think I haven''t killed an entire gang before? I killed it, but it didn''t take long before new gangs appeared.

    It seems that there is an invisible hand adjusting the balance of the gangster in Hell''s Kitchen, so that the place can neither be stable nor completely chaotic. "

    "That''s because your ability is not enough! As long as a gang appears, just kill it. After doing this several times, naturally no one dares to mess around. Also, by your so-called hand, do you mean Jinbing? We happen to know. Where is this hand hiding?"

    Bucky continued,

    "So, you and I have the same goals. So, are you willing to join us? Let''s find out the mastermind behind the scenes together, and then cut them off with a slam."

    Bucky said as he slashed a knife on his left with his right hand.

    After listening to Matt, he was a little confused. He came here to ask for guilt. Why did Bucky still want to recruit him? ! So Matt asked suspiciously:

    "You mean, you won''t leave Hell''s Kitchen immediately, are you going to get rid of all the gangsters here?!"

    "Accurately speaking, it''s not the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen, but the gangsters in New York City and even the gangsters in the United States."

    Bucky cleared his throat and continued,

    "I, Bucky, am determined to destroy all gangsters in the United States, destroy the gold and restore the lost American spirit. So, Night Demon, are you willing to join me?"

    Matt, like a ghost, carefully discerned Bucky''s heartbeat and hoped that Bucky was lying to him. But after Matt''s careful identification, what Bucky just said turned out to be all true.

    The next moment, Matt really met a ghost, he turned his head and ran away. Bucky took two steps forward and shouted:

    "Night Demon, don''t go! I appreciate your..."

    But Matt ran faster, he climbed to the top of the building, and disappeared after a few vertical jumps.

    Bucky turned his head helplessly and walked back to Leo. He saw that Leo''s face was a little weird, and he spread his hands awkwardly and said:

    "Hey, the recruitment failed. But next time I meet him, I will definitely let him join us. With such a like-minded teammate, I will destroy all gangsters in the United States. It must be just around the corner."

    Leo''s mouth twitched, with a constipated look, unable to speak for a long time. After a long time, Leo took a deep breath and asked Bucky:

    "Bucky, do you think that your sudden solicitation of the Night Demon just now, especially the paragraph about determination, seems very... very second."

    "Is there? No! That''s what we were like when we recruited people back then? I have dreams and pursuits, and if you support me, then come with me. That''s how we were back then!"

    Leo looked up and sighed again:

    "Bucky, your way of thinking has a generation gap with this era..."

    After speaking, Leo turned around and left. Bucky didn''t quite understand what Leo said, so he shrugged and followed.

 Chapter 48ï¼š data on hard drive

    After Daredevil Matt left in embarrassment, Leo and Bucky finally left Mingde Street smoothly and returned to the Harvest Hotel.

    At the door of the hotel, Leo knocked on the door again. This time, the innkeeper quickly opened a crack in the door, and Leo and Bucky ducked in.

    Seeing Leo and Bucky come back safely again, carrying and carrying several bags, the innkeeper was very surprised, but he didn''t dare to talk too much, so he could only guess in his heart.

    Leo also didn''t explain to the innkeeper. After he thanked the innkeeper, he took Bucky up to the second floor.

    As soon as Bucky opened the door of 203 with the key, old Tom, who was drowsy and asleep, was awakened. He breathed a sigh of relief when he realized that it was Leo and Bucky who came in.

    The next moment, old Tom saw the large and small bags that Leo and Bucky were carrying. And old Tom was not as funny as the innkeeper. He asked a series of questions in surprise:

    "You really got the stolen things back?! Black bears are not such a talkative person. How did you get them back? How are the Poison Wolf Gang and Black Bear Gang doing now??"

    Bucky thought for a while and replied:

    "The Poison Wolf Gang and the Black Bear Gang are gone, and the black bear is dead! By the way, you are a member of the Black Bear Gang, is your relationship good with them? Should I kill you and save the trouble of raising tigers? "

    "Don''t, don''t... You saw it tonight, Barnes & Noble''s attitude towards me is not friendly at all. I have a mutually beneficial relationship with the Black Bears. We have no feelings. Please spare my life!"

    Old Tom was very noisy, Leo frowned and threatened,

    "If you keep making noise, I''ll let you see the black bear tonight. It doesn''t matter if the black bear gang is exterminated, then go to sleep. If you delay the application of your ID card tomorrow, I''ll let you see it. until tomorrow night."

    Old Tom shrank into the corner of the bed in grievance, not daring to speak any more.

    In the end, Leo reluctantly said in a low voice while packing the bag in his hand:

    "Didn''t I just want to get an identity certificate, why did I get into such a mess!"

    Bucky, you should live with this broken mouth tonight. If he says another word at night, you will kill him directly. Let''s find someone else to prove his identity. "

    Bucky nodded in agreement, Leo put on his backpack, carried his power arm out of room 203, and opened the door of room 205 opposite.

    Leo took off his bread coat and hung it on the wall, threw off his shoes, and climbed onto the bed. He opened the backpack, took out the heavy laptop, and carefully scanned it with Mechanical Force Insight.

    Fortunately, the laptop was not damaged and worked normally. This saved Leo a lot of trouble, and he didn''t have to spend time fixing it.

    Leo connected the power supply to the laptop, took out a thick hard drive, and violently connected it to the computer. Anyway, Leo also has [Computer Manufacturing] and [Computer Specialization], all of which are not difficult.

    The capacity of the hard disk is very large, and the performance of current notebook computers is very poor, so the reading speed is very slow. A clever woman cannot cook without rice, and Leo has no choice but to wait patiently.

    Looking at such a computer with such a slow operation speed and such an ugly appearance, an idea suddenly occurred in Leo''s head. The 1990s was the era of the fastest development of science and technology, and Leo had a vision for the future and the innate advantage of the mechanic system.

    So, why didn''t he start a technology company? In this way, you can make a lot of money and be self-sufficient in the future, and you don''t have to worry about the large expenses of manufacturing machinery in the future, and you can also perfectly cover up the various mechanical products that you make.

    It''s a technology company! Here again, in the Marvel Universe, the acceptance of ordinary people is extremely big. Therefore, no matter how terrifying the things Leo finally created, the five words of a scientist are enough to explain everything!

    Although the company will grow bigger and have more products in the future, it will definitely attract peeps from people who are willing to pay attention, and others will even discover the true identities of Leo and Bucky. But so what?

    As long as Leo can obtain a formal identity certificate to prove his innocence, all procedures for the company''s operations are reasonable and legal, and there is no criminal record. Then, according to the laws of the United States, no one can trouble him through formal channels.

    If someone wants to find trouble through informal channels... Leo thinks that at that time, whoever is looking for trouble may be in trouble.

    Leo''s idea was very good, but when he thought about it carefully, he realized that something was wrong. Because he doesn''t have the money to start a tech company...

    Registering a company is very simple, and it can be done with tens of thousands of dollars. But if you want to set up a factory to manufacture things and sell them, it will cost a lot, and it is impossible without a few million dollars.

    Leo still had nearly $20,000 in cash on hand, and a box of gold and silver jewelry from Minnesota, as well as some $50,000 or so in cash from the Innocence Bar tonight.

    Roughly estimated, the total value of these things is at least more than 100,000 US dollars. Although it looks like a lot, but if you want to start a big company, this amount of money is not even a fraction.

    Leo had a headache and didn''t know where the money came from.

    With a ding sound, the hard drive was successfully read. Leo quickly took his attention away from his reverie about how to make money and focused on the computer screen.

    But what was displayed on the computer screen was a bunch of garbled characters. It seems that Dr. Zola set up a special encryption method for the database.

    Leo called it out from the system panel, and analyzed a series of knowledge obtained by Dr. Zola''s robot body. There happened to be a decoding module in it, which corresponds to the special encryption method in the hard disk data.

    So, Leo started to use the laptop at hand to write the decoding program according to the knowledge in his head.

    An hour later, under the speed of the laptop, Leo was patient, and after overcoming the urge to smash the computer several times, he finally succeeded in decoding.

    On the computer screen, there are English entries displayed. Leo was patient and endured the stuttering of the screen, slowly browsed the information, and briefly went through all the information.

    weapon... weapon... weapon...

    More than 80% of the data stored in the hard disk are the design plans of various weapons and equipment. Some design proposals have already marked the completion of the project, but most of them are semi-finished products.

    In addition to this, about 18% of the other data record the experimental data about the super serum. These figures are already familiar to Leo, so they are not very useful to Leo.

    The remaining less than 2% of the data records the life memory of Dr. Zola, which is stored in the form of a combination of text and images.

    Leo was particularly interested in this part, and excitedly began to gossip. Two hours later, Leo finished browsing these memories, silently removed the hard drive from the computer, and then turned off the computer.

    There is not much gossip about Dr. Zola in the memory data, but more secret information about the Hydra organization.

    After reading Dr. Zola''s memory bank, Leo also knew all the secret bases of the Hydra organization, and also knew how badly SHIELD was infiltrated by Hydra.

    Fortunately, there are only two super soldiers in the Hydra organization, Sienna and Bucky. Now Bucky has been abducted by Leo, and Leo is not afraid of Sienna''s mind control ability.

    In this way, although Hydra has great influence and destructive power on the entire United States and even the entire world, it does not pose much threat to Leo personally.

    Leo called up his quest panel again, and looked at the [Immortal Hydra] quest whose quest completion rate was still 0%.

    The influence of the Hydra organization is too wide, and even spread to the whole world. With Leo alone, it is impossible to destroy it overnight.

    In this case, Leo put the Hydra thing to the back of his mind, and turned to think again about the idea that he just suddenly came up with - to build a technology company.

 Chapter 49ï¼š I need money

    In the single room 205 of the Harvest Hotel, Leo thought about the necessity and feasibility of starting a technology company. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was necessary to start a company.

    As a mechanic, intuitively, money is very important. It can even be said that the amount of money represents the strength of the mechanics.

    Since Leo has the mechanic system, naturally, he feels that his future development direction is on the side of technology.

    For example, making Iron Man''s armor in advance or something. These ideas, after Leo crossed over, the first time he discovered the mechanic system, he had already thought of it.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t consciously analyze Bucky''s mechanical arm, and then successfully transformed it into a light powered arm.

    Leo remembers a sentence in his previous life that perfectly summed up the many superheroes and supervillains in the Marvel universe. This sentence is called, the rich rely on technology, and the poor rely on mutation.

    Leo has a mechanic system, not a big muscle tyrant system, so he needs to take a technological route. Then, money is a crucial thing for Leo.

    Under the current time node, there are already many black technologies in the Marvel Universe.

    For example, the Pym particle invented by Dr. Pym of the first generation of Ant-Man; the super serum invented by Dr. Erskine; Howard had perfected the energy source of the Ark reactor in the 1960s; Technology; after SHIELD salvaged the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, the high-tech technology that was analyzed from it, etc.

    Of course, at this time, the most powerful place in technology is of course the high-tech kingdom developed by relying on the magical metal vibration gold - Wakanda.

    Because Leo remembers that in the Black Panther movie, in 1991, Wakanda already had an aircraft that could be invisible, noiseless, and levitate in place. Its technological level far exceeds that of civilian technology for more than a few decades.

    However, whether it is unfortunate or fortunate, these high-tech technologies are firmly held in the hands of the inventors and have not been popularized for civilian use.

    The result of this is that although the speed of technology development in this Marvel universe is faster than that of Leo''s previous life, it is not too outrageous. It is only about three or five years earlier.

    For example, the current Internet era has begun, and many large enterprises have already connected to the Internet. For another example, now wireless phones have appeared, and high-income people have begun to use them. There''s even a web search engine, it''s called Yahoo...

    Leo had been staying in the Hydra base all the time, and he didn''t know much about the development of science and technology in this world. After he ran out, he discovered that his scientific research environment inside Hydra could simply get rid of the outside world.

    For example, the laptop that Leo is holding now was made by Dr. Zola for him three years ago. But its performance has greatly surpassed IBM''s newly released notebook computers on the market.

    So, for a moment, Leo had the thought of regretting leaving the Hydra base. But he only had it before, and the idea was thrown to the back of his mind in an instant.

    Because the leader of Hydra is really terrible, Leo Zhen is afraid that one day she will accidentally fall in love with her, and then she will be drained, and eventually she will die without knowing how. So, Leo ran out with Bucky.

    However, it is precisely because all the black tech giants in this world keep their unique technologies tightly sealed, which gives Leo the opportunity to make a fortune.

    Leo has learned a lot of black technology beyond this era from Dr. Zola. As long as Leo carefully takes out these things and promotes them to civilian use, it will really make a lot of money!

    Thinking of this, Leo opened his system panel and checked what knowledge and drawings he had now.

    [Computer Specialization], [Physics Specialization], [Genetics Specialization]...[Fan Bionic Robotic Arm], [Autonomous Multifunctional Robot]...[Micro-machining Technology], [Robot Manufacturing], [Computer Manufacturing] ¡¿¡­

    After thinking for a long time, Leo finally came up with the idea of ??[Autonomous Awareness Multifunctional Robot].

    Dr. Zola''s robot body has powerful computing power, and the performance of the computing chip used is far beyond this era. Leo only needs to use high-performance computing chips as the core to take a big step forward in the performance of current civilian computers.

    And now the Internet has just started, it is the time when high-performance computers are needed. Therefore, as long as Leo takes out the design method of the chip, he will definitely make a profit.

    But, now the problem comes again. In fact, it is still an old problem, Leo has no money. Without money, Leo would not be able to set up a factory and manufacture an assembly line to mass-produce chips.

    "Is it possible that I want to sell this obvious opportunity to make a lot of money to the largest chip manufacturer, Intel?!"

    Although the design drawings are sold, they will surely sell for a lot of money. But it was a one-shot deal, and Leo couldn''t find a product more suitable for this era than a high-performance computing chip from the system panel.

    "Oh~~~ yawn..."

    Leo, who was thinking and planning the future, suddenly stretched and yawned subconsciously. He looked at the time and found that it was past three o''clock in the middle of the night.

    After driving for a day in the daytime, and fighting two more fights at night, even the serum-enhanced body should take a break.

    There is no need to rush money for a while, and plan slowly in the future. Your health is still the most important thing, so you must pay attention to rest. So, after Leo packed everything up, he lay on the bed and fell asleep with his arms around the quilt.

    ¡­

    At 8 o''clock the next morning, Leo drove Old Tom with him, preparing to ask Old Tom to go through the identities of Leo and Bucky as agreed.

    During dinner in the morning, Bucky said that he had something to do, and he was unwilling to tell Leo what he was busy with. Leo didn''t force it, so he left Bucky at the Harvest Hotel.

    So, now there are only old Tom and Leo in the car. Old Tom was a little afraid of Leo, and sat quietly in the co-pilot all the way without saying a word.

    Taking advantage of the silence, Leo kept thinking about starting the company. If you want to open a large company, or even have your own processing workshop and assembly line, an unavoidable problem is that you need a large space.

    For example, similar to the Stark Industrial Building that is now towering in Manhattan.

    Of course, the scale does not necessarily have to be like the Stark Industrial Building, it can be appropriately smaller, even a miniature one is fine.

    But it is a miniature type, and Leo also knows about it, UU reading www. uukanshu.com can''t buy it without a few hundred thousand dollars, and that''s just outside the suburbs of New York City.

    I don''t know if I don''t start my own business. Once I have this idea, I know that a penny can beat a hero! How to find a suitable space to start a company?

    Suddenly, Leo thought of Hell''s Kitchen. Hell''s Kitchen covers an area of ??Manhattan, whether it is large or small, and it is very chaotic here. Maybe there is a big house that you can get without spending money? !

    "Old Tom, do you know how to get a big house with an area of ??more than 500 square meters and at least four or five stories high without spending any money?"

    After listening to Leo''s wishful thinking, Old Tom, who was sitting in the co-pilot, pouted, lowered his head and said nothing.

    "Old Tom, weren''t you very good at talking yesterday? Why have you become a boring gourd today?! If I ask you something, you can answer it anyway."

    Then old Tom muttered in a low voice:

    "If there was such a good thing, I would have lived in a super-large luxury villa by myself, where can I stay in the bar of the Black Bear Gang...

    Even now, I don''t even have the Black Bear Gang anymore, I can''t even go back to the bar, and I won''t even have a place to live in the future, so I can only live on the streets..."

    For the last sentence, Old Tom spoke in a lower voice, like a mosquito buzzing, obviously afraid that Leo would hear it.

    "Old Tom, it was the black bear who helped him find death and stole something on my head. You are homeless, but you can''t blame me at all."

    Leo''s body has been strengthened by the secondary super serum, and his hearing is extraordinary, so he can hear it clearly. Leo continued,

    "I didn''t mean to make fun of you when I asked you this question. I''m serious. Is it possible to find the kind of place I just said in Hell''s Kitchen?"

 Chapter 50ï¼š found it

    Inside the van, Old Tom was forced by Leo and said with a sad face:

    "How could there be such a cheap price? This is hell''s kitchen, but every little thing of value is occupied by people. Here, if you want something, you have to rob it..."

    Suddenly, old Tom seemed to have realized something, and hurriedly asked:

    "You, what do you mean... You want to ask where Hell''s Kitchen has such a large site, or is it controlled by gangsters, you want to grab it and occupy it?!"

    Old Tom finally understood what Leo really meant. However, Leo shook his head and said:

    "How could I rob other people''s things. Don''t be so vulgar, I just want to borrow or rent it for use.

    In fact, the Pure Love Bar and the Banquet Bar last night were both okay in size, but only had two floors, so I wasn''t very satisfied. Tell me, is there any other place that meets my requirements? "

    After Leo woke up in the morning, he thought about starting a company for a long time. In the end, he made up his mind that the chips must not be sold directly, and the work of killing chickens and retrieving eggs should not be done.

    With the memory of his previous life, Leo clearly knows that with the development of the Internet and the trend of economic globalization, the later the time node is, the harder it is to make money.

    Therefore, Leo rarely has a core technology that can make money now, and he must not let it go. Once Leo seizes this opportunity, it will play an immeasurable role in promoting his future development.

    Even, Leo thought about the various new weapon blueprints stored in the hard drive. The interests of the military industry are extremely huge. In the future, Leo feels that he may not be able to share the benefits of military products with Stark Industries.

    Since starting a company now is so important to Leo''s future, he thinks that the sooner he can start the company, the better. And now that there is no place to open a company, Leo naturally hit the gangster in Hell''s Kitchen.

    Other gangsters can compete for territory, and of course Leo can too.

    "Old Tom, think about it carefully, is there such a place in Hell''s Kitchen?"

    Seeing that Old Tom had not said a word, Leo urged him.

    "I really can''t remember it for a while, you allow me to think about it slowly..."

    Old Tom was a little embarrassed. Suddenly, he saw that the destination had arrived, and hurriedly said:

    "Mr. Erwin, park the car, this is the place to get the ID card, I''d better go and get the documents for you two first..."

    Leo didn''t particularly embarrass old Tom. He stopped the car, but Old Tom didn''t get off.

    "What''s the matter? What are you doing in the car? Going to get an ID card?"

    Old Tom smirked and faltered:

    "I, I don''t have any money... The money is in the office of the Black Bear Gang..."

    What Old Tom meant was obviously that the money fell into the Black Bear Gang, and now it''s back in Leo''s hands.

    "How much does it cost?"

    "Twenty thousand..."

    "to be frank!"

    "Two thousand..."

    "You and the Black Bear Gang are really dark enough!"

    Leo gave out two thousand dollars, but he didn''t give a cent. Now Leo is short of money, and he can''t wait to split a penny in half.

    When handing the money to Old Tom, Leo said:

    "Remember what I asked you just now, think about it, and ask around, where is the house I want in Hell''s Kitchen."

    Old Tom took the money, got out of the car in a hurry, and thought as he walked, "I''m afraid this Hell''s Kitchen is going to change completely."

    ¡­¡­

    Leo waited in the car for three hours before old Tom returned to the car. As soon as the door was opened, old Tom said with a happy face:

    "Everything went well, and the documents will be issued in about four days."

    After speaking, old Tom looked at Leo with a flattering expression.

    "Why, you still want to ask me for a commission? Is your life worth enough to pay your commission? Everyone in the Black Bear Gang died, and you survived. Isn''t that enough for a commission?!"

    Old Tom immediately shrank to the co-pilot, with a lifeless expression on his face. According to Old Tom''s life guidelines, life is the first and money is the first. There''s no money to make now, and rounding up is about a life lost.

    "Actually, it''s easy if you want money. As long as you help me find the house I mentioned to you when you come, I can reward you with two thousand... two hundred dollars."

    Old Tom glanced at Leo resentfully and nodded helplessly, indicating that he would definitely try his best to find it.

    In a flash, five days passed.

    In the past five days, in addition to going out every day to buy newspapers and eat, Leo stayed in the Harvest Hotel, and kept refining and simplifying computer chips, Internet-related technologies and technologies from the drawings of [Autonomous Multi-Function Robot]. drawing.

    During these five days, Bucky has been out day and night every day, and he doesn''t know what he is busy with. Leo took the time to ask a question, Bucky said that he was busy with his grand career, and Leo didn''t need to worry about it.

    After Old Tom completed the formalities for the identification of Leo and Bucky on the first day, Leo instructed him to dispose of the box of gold and silver jewelry that was stolen from Minnesota.

    Of course, Leo was not worried about Old Tom''s character, so he asked Bucky to go with Old Tom.

    Old Tom''s contacts were surprisingly good. A box of gold and silver jewelry was successfully sold the next night, and there was a particularly valuable gem in the box. In the end, the box was exchanged for $270,000.

    Of course, Bucky also made a lot of efforts in this process used violence to raise the price and solved some inevitable troubles.

    Leo now has more than 300,000 US dollars in cash at once, which can be said to be rich overnight, but compared with the expenses of starting a technology company, Leo is poor and poor...

    After several days of hard work, all the core technologies have been almost prepared. Leo was looking at the thick formulas and drawings on his desktop at this time, thinking about how to make money.

    dong dong dong...

    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door, followed by Old Tom''s voice:

    "Mr. Erwin, I''m old Tom, are you in the house?"

    Leo first sorted out a stack of blueprints, stuffed them into the box, and then prepared them on the chair:

    "Come in directly, the door is unlocked."

    Old Tom pushed open the door and entered, carrying a plastic bag in his hand. Old Tom first put the plastic bag on the table in front of Leo, and then said:

    "Mr. Erwin, this is the ID certificate I provided for you and the boss of Bucky five days ago. Fortunately, the certificate has been successfully issued. See if you are satisfied."

    There were two social security cards and two driver''s licenses in the bag. Leo took it out and took a look. After finding that there was no problem, he put the documents away.

    With these identification certificates, Leo and Bucky have an official identity and can live as normal as ordinary American citizens.

    "I asked you to find a big house without money a few days ago. Did you find out any news?"

    Leo asked without hope, just like every time he saw Old Tom these days. Who knows, this time old Tom didn''t say no, he replied excitedly:

    "I have already inquired about the house that meets your requirements. You are guaranteed to be satisfied with that place."

 Chapter 51ï¼š Underground boxing ring?

    Leo became interested, sat up straight, and motioned old Tom to continue.

    "Mr. Erwin, I actually mentioned this place to you a while ago. It is the home of the Black Fist Gang. That place used to be a six-story shopping mall, which definitely meets your requirements."

    "Didn''t you say at the time that the black boxing gang''s lair was an underground boxing ring a few blocks north? Why did it suddenly become a shopping mall?"

    Leo especially emphasized the word "underground", expressing his confusion about the inconsistency in Old Tom''s words.

    "Boss Erwin, the underground boxing ring means an informal boxing ring, it doesn''t mean that the boxing ring must be opened underground..."

    Leo was stunned after hearing this. He originally thought that the underground boxing ring was really opened underground.

    "Uh...then why did it take you five days to remember this place?"

    Leo felt a little embarrassed, so he found a reason to question old Tom.

    "Actually...I originally thought it was a basement, but today I found out that it turned out to be a six-story shopping mall. I used to work for the Black Bear Gang, so how dare I go to the Black Fist Gang''s territory."

    "Then why did you suddenly know today?"

    "I..., in fact, in addition to the underground boxing ring, the Black Fist Gang is also in the gambling business. I''ve run out of money recently, so I sneaked in quietly, trying to win some money..."

    "Did you win?"

    "It''s a clean loss!"

    Old Tom spread his hands, looking like he was unlovable.

    Leo thought for a while and then asked:

    "I''m more curious, how did the Black Fist Gang get their current nest? How can they have a six-story shopping mall with such a large space. Or, who would be thinking about building a shopping mall in Hell''s Kitchen? Planting something, isn''t that a steady loss?"

    Leo was looking for a place to open a company. Now he heard that the old nest of the Black Fist Gang met his requirements, so he wanted to inquire about the ins and outs of the old nest, so as to avoid unnecessary troubles in the future.

    "I really found out about this."

    Old Tom said with enthusiasm,

    "This matter has to go back to five years ago. At that time, a nouveau riche came from abroad, as if he made a lot of money in real estate in his own country. He came to New York and wanted to speculate in real estate in New York.

    When he first arrived, he was unfamiliar with his life, so he was tricked into investing money to build a big shopping mall on the northernmost street in Hell''s Kitchen. The result can be imagined, not only can the shops in his shopping mall not be rented out, but there are countless gangsters going to steal chickens every night.

    It was useless for him to call the police, and no security guard was willing to work in his shopping mall, and even his life was threatened. In the end, he had no choice but to admit that he was unlucky and run away in despair. "

    "Then how did the mall end up in the hands of gangsters? No one in the New York City government wants such a big mall?!"

    "Since the rich businessman ran away, the house has become ownerless, and it stands to reason that the building should really belong to the New York City government.

    But this house is in Hell''s Kitchen, so no one in New York City officials wants to take care of it, lest it cause a riot.

    In the end, the mall was left without an owner, and was scrambled and robbed by the gangsters of Hell''s Kitchen. After changing hands several times, it now belongs to the Black Boxing Gang, which has occupied the place for more than two years. "

    After listening to old Tom''s words, Leo felt relieved. Listening to Old Tom''s description, the black boxing gang''s nest is indeed suitable for Leo to use to open a company.

    The place was first snatched by the Black Fist Gang, and Leo borrowed it for his own use without any burden on his heart.

    Secondly, the place is unowned. Once Leo gets his hands on it, he believes that he can get the land deed of that place by looking for someone to ask for a relationship and spend a little money. In this way, Leo is not only nominally, but also legally the owner of the place.

    Thinking of this, Leo couldn''t wait to borrow the old nest of the Black Fist Gang. However, things about the gang are now left to Bucky. So, Leo said:

    "Old Tom, I don''t have anything to do with you. You go out and call Bucky over by the way, and say I have something to discuss with him."

    But old Tom didn''t leave, he looked at Leo with a flattering expression and said:

    "Mr. Erwin, as you said last time, if you find a house that you are satisfied with, you will give me a bonus of two thousand dollars."

    "I said it was two hundred, right?"

    "Have pity on me! I lost all my money today, I don''t even have to smoke a cigarette. The Black Bear Gang is gone again. I don''t know what to do now..."

    "Do you still blame me for losing money? Now that you have helped us with the identity certificate, I have no reason to keep you. You are free."

    "Mr. Erwin, Boss Erwin, you can''t cross the river and demolish the bridge! The Black Bear Gang is gone now, and I''m homeless. I''ve also done a lot of things for you and Boss Bucky these past few days. .

    Why don''t you leave me as an errand runner. I''m familiar with Hell''s Kitchen, and it''s a lot easier to have a local person. I don''t want money, I just need to eat and live..."

    As a native of Hell''s Kitchen, Old Tom certainly has many enemies. In the past, he was supported by the Black Bears, but now that the Black Bears are gone, he lives alone in Hell''s Kitchen, and it is estimated that life will not be easy.

    Moreover, he also discovered that although Leo and Bucky were usually fierce towards him, they didn''t really mean to kill him, and even gave him a little money from time to time.

    Such a good thigh, how could Old Tom let go of his hand so easily, of course he should hug him tightly.

    Leo couldn''t stand Old Tom''s hard work, and finally gave him five hundred dollars as a reward, and agreed to let him follow him and Bucky temporarily, and then he was sent away.

    After old Tom left, Leo was lost in thought. Old Tom has already helped Leo find a place to open his business, but Leo needs to come up with the right idea to get the mall.

    It''s impossible to kill the Black Bear Gang last time. If there is too much noise, the mall is not suitable for opening a company, and it will be targeted by the police and interested people.

    In a short period of time, several ideas flashed through Leo''s mind, but they were rejected by him one by one.

    At this moment, Bucky pushed open Leo''s door and walked in, asking:

    "Old Tom said you had something to do with me, what''s the matter?"

    Bucky lives right across from Leo, and he usually rests in the house during the day. As soon as old Tom left, he went back to the house and said to Bucky, and Bucky came over.

    Leo hasn''t come up with any good ideas yet, to steal the six-story shopping mall from the Black Fist Gang quietly.

    So, Leo told Bucky about his plan to start a company and the nest of the Black Fist Gang, ready to ask Bucky if he could do anything.

    "No nonsense, just do it! In the evening, we will go to their lair and take the people from the Black Fist Gang in one pot In this way, the mall is ours."

    This is the idea given by Bucky, in line with Bucky''s style, simple and rude, straight to the point.

    Leo was a little speechless for a moment. After a while, Leo reorganized his language, raised his head and said to Bucky:

    "But, Bucky, do you think the two of us will directly take over the black boxing gang''s nest, and we will be able to open a company in their nest?

    Think carefully about the scene where we killed the black bear. The entire second floor of the Pure Love Bar was about to be destroyed by us. We even used grenades. How much noise did it make?

    If we forcibly end other people''s nests like this, we will eventually know both black and white. Immediately, we set up a company in that mall. Do you think our company can continue? Will someone come to us to talk about cooperation and business? "

    Bucky thought for a while, felt that Leo was right, and asked:

    "Then what do you want to do?"

    "I think it would be nice if we could quietly take down that mall. For example, the people of the Black Fist gang would obediently hand over their lair, and we wouldn''t need to fight them, that would be perfect. Happening."

    "How can such a good thing happen... They are not your puppets, they will obey you obediently and be at your mercy..."

    After listening to Leo''s thoughts, Bucky felt that he was delusional and a little powerless to complain.

    However, the word "puppet" that Bucky said just now instantly caught Leo''s eyes. Leo suddenly smiled and nodded, and said to Bucky:

    "Bucky, thank you for reminding me, I have an idea now. Do you remember, when you were in Hydra, you would be brainwashed again every time you were frozen and dormant.

    Actually, I understand that set of procedures! "

 Chapter 52ï¼š red fist

    Bucky''s eyes lit up, and he immediately understood what Leo meant. But the next moment, Bucky nodded his head and asked suspiciously,

    "However, I feel that the brainwashing method has little effect on me, and I can easily get rid of it. I was finally controlled by the Hydras, mainly because the chip in my brain was working."

    "How could those **** compare with your willpower. Don''t worry, brainwashing will definitely be effective."

    Leo touched his chin and said:

    "So, the problem now is, we have to first figure out who the leaders of the Black Fist Gang are, and then find a way to catch them one by one."

    "It''s simple. I''m a professional investigator, so I''ll leave this matter to me."

    Bucky confidently took the task to himself.

    "Bucky, I heard old Tom say that you have been out at night every day for the past few days. What are you doing? Are you free to investigate these things?"

    Bucky smiled and said:

    "Of course I''m free! Every night I go out, I hang out in Hell''s Kitchen, just to investigate the situation of the Black Fist Gang.

    These few nights, I have occasionally taught the gangsters who stole in Hell''s Kitchen at night, mainly for the sake of chatting with the Night Demon.

    I admire him very much, I think he has great potential, and I always want him to do things with me. "

    "Boy? Is he very young?"

    Leo noticed the words Bucky used and asked the question in his heart.

    "I''ve run into him every day these few nights and talked every night. Although he deliberately pretended to be hoarse, I could still hear it after listening for a long time.

    I estimate that he is only 20 years old at most, and he can''t be any older.

    After Bucky vowed to say it, he said again with a puzzled look,

    "Besides, I found out that Ye Mo seems to be a blind man. He can''t see anything?!"

    "Oh? What did you find?"

    "Every time I talk to him, as long as I make gestures, I can''t get a response from him. Moreover, he often habitually turns his head slightly to me, these are all suspicious points."

    "Aha, that sounds interesting! I''ll try it out next time we meet him."

    Leo couldn''t help sighing in his heart, Bucky was really careful, Matt''s disguise was almost seen through by Bucky. But Leo pretended he didn''t know anything and brought the topic over.

    "When you''re outside these few nights, don''t play with the children anymore, ask more about the Black Boxing Gang, and tell me every morning.

    When everything is clear, you will arrest and brainwash the leaders of the Black Fist Gang one by one. "

    "Okay. But do you have brainwashing equipment on hand now? I remember that Hydra''s brainwashing equipment is quite complicated!"

    "I don''t have it now, but I can make it myself! This way you have time to scout for intelligence, and work on both sides will not be delayed.

    Also, let old Tom find a single-family rental house with a basement in Hell''s Kitchen, preferably one closer to the Black Fist Gang.

    After we find it, we will leave the Harvest Hotel. Brainwashing equipment cannot be built here. "

    Bucky nodded, turned and left Leo''s room.

    ¡­

    Ten days later, in the basement of a rental house in Hell''s Kitchen, Leo was making the final adjustments to the brainwashing equipment.

    This rental is very spacious, a two-story single-family building with a large basement attached. Currently, Leo, Bucky and Old Tom all live in it.

    If it were anywhere else in New York City, the rent here would cost thousands of dollars a month.

    But because it was Hell''s Kitchen, and because Old Tom, a local with access, came forward, Leo rented it out at a cheap price of $800 a month.

    This place is very close to the black boxing gang''s old nest, only a block away, so Leo intends to use this rental house as a permanent residence and sign a two-year contract at once.

    After the company is opened, the company is a big base, and it can be used as a hidden small base.

    It was already evening, and Bucky had already set off to find an opportunity to catch the leaders of the mafia.

    According to Bucky, in the past ten days, he has already checked out the daily routines of several leaders of the Black Fist Gang, and this time he will be caught easily.

    By the way, it is worth mentioning that there are actually seven leaders in power in the Black Boxing Gang. Their nicknames are also very strange. From the eldest to the seventh, they are called Red Boxing, Orange Boxing, Yellow Boxing, Green Boxing, Blue Boxing, Blue Boxing, and Purple Boxing.

    So, Bucky could only sneak over one person every time, and then brainwash them one by one.

    Now that Bucky was ready, Leo did not go with Bucky, but stayed in the rental house and checked the brainwashing equipment again to make sure that the equipment could work normally.

    The materials available here are not as sufficient as those in the Hydra base. Although Leo traveled all over New York City during these ten days to collect materials, the results were far from satisfactory.

    Compared with the parts and equipment in the Hydra base, the parts and equipment that can be bought on the market are really far worse.

    It is difficult for Leo to even buy several rectifiers individually. In the end, he had to dismantle some appliances and piece together some usable parts himself.

    Therefore, the brainwashing equipment he made this time is a bit less effective, which can be seen from the system prompt.

    [Rough-made brainwashing equipment: a defective product based on the brainwashing equipment inside the Hydra organization. Due to the uneven quality of the materials used, once the brainwashed person has a strong sense of resistance, the success rate of brainwashing will become extremely low. ¡¿

    Therefore, this requires Leo to find a way to reduce the resistance of the brainwashed, so as to increase the success rate.

    As for how to make the leaders of the Black Boxing Gang voluntarily accept brainwashing without resistance, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Leo already had an idea in his mind, and the rest was left to flicker.

    Leo kicked aside the various electrical parts scattered in the basement to make enough space for the brainwashed seat in the middle, then pulled up a chair and waited leisurely for Bucky to come back.

    A few hours later, Bucky came back with one hand tied up, a strong white man with all kinds of tattoos and shorts.

    Bucky threw the strong man in front of Leo and said:

    "This is the leader of the Black Fist Gang, Red Fist. It''s up to you."

    Although Leo wondered why the boss of the Black Fist Gang only wore a pair of shorts, he didn''t ask any further.

    In disgust, he took out the smelly socks from the black fist gang boss''s mouth, playing with a syringe gun he made by himself, looking at the black fist gang boss who was lying on the ground unable to move, and asked condescendingly:

    "Red Fist, do you want to live?"

    The boss of the Black Fist Gang had already finished his two daughters on a daily basis, and was lying in his room sleeping beautifully.

    But Bucky sneaked into his house, and without disturbing the others, tied him up and brought him to Leo.

    Originally, he was going to be tough and make a stern threat. But when his entire basement was full of messy parts and scrapped electrical appliances, and there was a seat in the center of the basement that looked like something out of a sci-fi movie, he was scared to pee.

    Moreover, it was cold outside now, and he was lifted by Bucky all the way naked, and his body was frozen.

    Now he was taken aback by the environment here again, and his mouth shivered. Just listening to him, he stumblingly replied:

    "Think... I want to live. You two, you two arrested me, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 53ï¼š big fool

    After Hongquan shouted that he wanted to live, in the deserted basement, Leo and Bucky looked down at Hongquan, but did not answer, but put pressure on Hongquan with silence.

    Hongquan was tied tightly all over, unable to move, and he didn''t dare to shout, for fear of angering the two of Leo.

    So, fear slowly began to breed in Red Fist''s heart.

    After a while, Leo saw that Red Fist was almost frightened, so he said:

    "Since we didn''t kill you directly, it means that you still have value."

    Red Fist immediately understood what Leo meant, and asked in a trembling voice:

    "You... what do you want from me?"

    Leo didn''t answer directly, but put his hands behind his back and said:

    "In Hell''s Kitchen, you should know that the Black Bear Gang and the Poison Wolf Gang were wiped out half a month ago."

    "I know, I know. What are you talking about?"

    Suddenly, Hong Quan didn''t know what to think of, and immediately opened his eyes in horror and asked,

    "Is it possible that you are the ones who killed those two gangs?"

    "bingo... congratulations, you guessed it right."

    Hongquan''s face immediately became very ugly. He struggled to raise his head and asked tentatively:

    "Then...then what do you mean by arresting me? Are you trying to destroy my Black Fist Gang?!"

    Leo did not answer immediately, but continued to put pressure on Red Fist with silence. Red Fist was very frightened, completely forgetting what Leo said just now that he would not kill him, and began to find various reasons to detour.

    Leo saw that Red Fist was about to collapse, so he reminded:

    "I said just now that I wouldn''t kill you. Why did you forget what I just said?"

    Hong Quan was stunned for a moment, and regained some sanity. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that his little life was saved.

    However, the next moment, Leo suddenly stretched out his left hand and lifted Red Fist from the ground, holding the injection gun in his right hand, found the right angle, and pressed it down against Red Fist''s neck.

    Hongquan felt a pain in his neck, he was immediately anxious and startled, and subconsciously he was about to scream. Leo covered his mouth in time, leaned over and threatened the ear of the whimpering red fist:

    "Do you know why I killed the Black Bear Gang and the Poison Wolf Gang? It''s because they were disobedient. I wanted to take over their gang, but they dared to resist, so I had to kill them."

    Only then did Red Fist suddenly realize what Leo wanted.

    He hurriedly struggled and shook his head, and Leo took away the hand covering his mouth. The red fist said:

    "I, I''m more obedient than them, and I won''t resist. If you want to take over the Black Fist Gang, I will definitely support you. I''ll give you the position of the boss,"

    Leo snorted disdainfully and said:

    "I know that you people have been struggling on the road for a long time, you have no integrity at all, and you have great luck.

    Once I let you go now, you will not only take your promise as a fart, you will even lead your little brothers desperately with me.

    So, I don''t believe a word of your words. "

    "If an ordinary person treated me like this, I would probably fight him as hard as you said. But you have the reputation of destroying two gangs, so why don''t I dare to make a red fist..."

    Leo let go of his hand, threw the red fist back to the ground, and said:

    "Your speech is so organized and logical now, do you think I will believe you?"

    Red Fist began to rack his brains to find reasons to convince Leo that he was not lying. But before he could come up with a reason, Leo actually loosened the rope that tied him.

    Red Fist regained his ability to move, but he didn''t dare to move, but stood there and looked at Leo suspiciously.

    "Red Fist, I don''t believe your verbal guarantee, so I have my own way to make you dare not betray me."

    Leo saw that the doubts in Red Fist''s eyes were even heavier, and then he said,

    "As you can see, I''m a person from the East, and the East has a secret technique that you don''t know much about. Just like just now, what do you think I injected under the skin of your neck?

    That is a living Gu worm! No matter how far away, I can control this Gu worm to kill you silently, so that I can guarantee that you will not betray you. "

    After being reminded by Leo, Hongquan immediately felt a little pain in his neck, and hurriedly touched it with his hand. He felt a lump the size of a grain of rice from the subcutaneous tissue under his neck, and it hurt when touched.

    "Red Fist, don''t touch your neck! You have to know that Gu worms are living creatures, and they will become even more irritable when they encounter your blood. If you keep pressing like this, once the worms lose control, you will die immediately. "

    Although Red Fist had been frightened before, he had never heard of Gu worms, so he seemed a little skeptical.

    "Do you think I''m lying to you?"

    Seeing Red Fist''s expression, Leo immediately understood what he was thinking, and said coldly,

    "Then I''ll let you feel the power of Gu worms first, and see if I''m lying to you."

    Leo incited the mechanical force and controlled the small things in the subcutaneous tissue of Red Fist''s neck to vibrate vigorously.

    Hongquan immediately felt a sharp pain in his neck, and he felt as if there was something alive that was desperately trying to drill into his neck. He was so frightened that he completely believed what Leo said.

    In fact, Leo was really fooling him. What Leo injected into his neck was just a very small, sterilized metal ball.

    Leo can use mechanical force to control the movement of the metal ball in the air Let Red Fist think that there is really a living thing in his neck.

    As for what Leo said, no matter how far he can kill Red Fist, that''s even more bragging.

    Leo''s mechanical force can control the movement of metal, but as the distance becomes farther, Leo wants to control the metal, and the consumption of mechanical force increases geometrically.

    It can be said that with the total amount of mechanical force in Leo''s body, if he is 10 meters away, he can''t even lift a metal wire as thick as a hair, and the mechanical force will be completely consumed.

    Moreover, Leo controls metals through mechanical force, and the rules must follow Newton''s second mechanics. The simple understanding is that he cannot make himself fly by controlling the metal.

    But, Red Fist doesn''t know! He looked at Leo''s face, and suddenly remembered the oriental witchcraft he had vaguely heard about when he was a child.

    This kind of unknown things can arouse fear in people''s hearts even more. Leo''s words stunned Red Fist, and he shivered and cast Leo''s eyes in awe.

    Leo saw that Red Fist believed his nonsense, and quickly hit the railroad while it was hot:

    "However, don''t worry, Red Fist, since I didn''t kill you now, I won''t kill you for no reason in the future. I just need you to help me with sincerity, and the Gu worm in your neck won''t have any effect on you. "

    Hongquan quickly said, "What do you want me to do for you? Just say it, I will definitely do it, I just ask you not to let those Gu insects kill me."

    "There is a saying in the east that the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. You know the current affairs very well, and I admire you very much. Don''t worry, if you follow me, you will only get along better than you are now."

    Leo nodded and continued:

    "You don''t have to worry about doing things for me first. I''ll tell you the precautions about Gu insects first. You have to listen carefully. This is a matter of your little life."

 Chapter 54ï¼š Brainwashing: No blood is spared

    Hongquan had a nervous look on his face, he didn''t dare to take a breath, and listened carefully to Leo''s explanation.

    "Gu worm is a living creature, gluttonous for blood, and highly poisonous. It now relies on your body to survive. In order to get more nutrition, it will follow its primitive instinct and drill into your body.

    Although it is controlled by my secret art, its activity will be suppressed and reduced a lot, but it will still move from time to time, and then your neck will be sore and itchy. "

    Leo controlled the metal ball to move in a timely manner. Red Fist suddenly exaggerated and said:

    "Boss, it moved, it moved just now! Boss, I will follow you to do things in the future, we are a family, do you have any way to keep it from moving? This is too scary!"

    Leo took the opportunity to quickly pull Red Fist to the front of the brainwashing chair and pressed him onto the chair.

    Before Red Fist could react, Leo quickly put on his helmet, earphones, and fixed his hands and feet. Red Fist did not resist at all.

    At this moment, Leo said in a deep and serious voice:

    "This set of equipment is specially prepared for you, and it can be used to suppress the activity of the Gu worms in your body. Next, you must not resist, let this set of equipment calm the Gu worms in your body.

    During the process of soothing Gu worms, you may feel a little dizzy, but you don''t have to worry, it is a normal reaction.

    You just need to relax your body and don''t resist. The more you resist, the more uncomfortable it will be. If you are not careful, Gu insects will even go crazy and kill you. "

    Hongquan was terrified, and he didn''t think about whether the Gu worm and the machine were a little bit different. What Leo said, he just listened obediently.

    So he nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, indicating that he understood.

    Seeing that his flickering technique was successful, Leo quickly turned on the power switch of the brainwashing device.

    The moment the power was turned on, Hongquan heard a strange rhythm sound coming from the earphones, as if saying "Submit." The sound was strange, making people dizzy and drowsy.

    At the same time, the helmet on his head began to release electromagnetic waves in a special frequency band, corroding Red Fist''s mind bit by bit.

    Seeing that the time was almost up, Leo waved Bucky over and said, "Now it''s time to set the activation password. What password do you want to use?"

    Bucky thought for a while and said, "Then use ''Captain America''!"

    Leo pouted, but did not refute. He turned around and took a microphone and handed it to Bucky, saying:

    "The conditions are relatively simple. You whisper ''Captain America'' ten times every ten minutes, and then switch to me. In this way, the password can be successfully set. In the future, only our two voices can trigger the password."

    Bucky took the microphone bitterly, followed Leo''s instructions, and cooperated with Leo to start brainwashing Red Fist. It took five full hours before the brainwashing process ended.

    Leo untied the shackles of Red Fist, but Red Fist was still asleep and did not wake up.

    Leo slapped Red Fist twice in the face, waking him up. Red Fist woke up in a daze, his eyes gradually focused, and he could see everything around him clearly.

    If you just look at it on the surface, you can''t see any changes in Red Fist at all. However, Red Fist couldn''t help but believe in Leo and Bucky, and would obey their orders subconsciously.

    Leo suddenly shouted a password. As soon as he finished speaking, Red Fist suddenly looked like he had lost his soul, and suddenly became dumbfounded.

    Leo took the opportunity to give Red Fist some detailed instructions.

    In the end, Leo asked Bucky to send the Red Fist, who had been brainwashed successfully, back to the home of the Black Fist Gang.

    Since this place is very close to the black boxing gang''s nest, it didn''t take long for Bucky to come back. When Bucky came back, he immediately asked:

    "After Red Fist is brainwashed, how long can we control him?"

    "Based on his willpower, I estimate that the control time is about half a month. After all, my brainwashing equipment this time is too rudimentary."

    "Then we have to hurry up. Within half a month, we will brainwash all seven heads of the Black Fist Gang. We will have to brainwash them in Samsara in the future."

    "It doesn''t matter, I''m a little tired in the early stage. After I improve the equipment, it will be easy."

    For the next seven days, Leo and Bucky used the same set of methods they used to deal with the Red Fist to successfully brainwash all the seven heads of the Black Fist Gang.

    As a result, the Black Fist Gang was controlled by Leo silently and without bloodshed.

    After mastering the Black Fist Gang, Leo ordered this group of Black Fist Gang members to go to Mingde Street, occupying the original territory of the Black Bear Gang and the Poison Wolf Gang.

    And their original shopping mall nest was naturally taken over by Leo.

    Leo is very satisfied with this shopping mall. Not only does it cover a large area, but it also has a basement, which perfectly meets Leo''s requirements.

    After getting the mall, Leo immediately changed the name of the six-story mall to El Building. At the same time, Leo is preparing to set up the Air Technology Company in the Air Building.

    Originally, Leo''s first thought was to call the name Erwin Building and Erwin Technology Company.

    But for the sake of safety, and just in case, to avoid being associated with Hydra, Leo removed the last letters of his surname.

    Leo thought about it, after he has gained a firm footing, he can change his name back.

    Standing on the sixth floor of the Eyre Building, Leo looked at the surrounding buildings and the Hudson River in the distance, and couldn''t help feeling a little excited.

    In his previous life, how could he possibly have the opportunity to own such a building!

    After making up his mind, Leo instructed old Tom who was standing behind him:

    "Old Tom You go to the Black Fist Gang to find some people and ask them to carefully clean the Eyre building. In addition, you can find another renovation team to renovate the inside and outside of the building.

    Also, the most important thing is that you go to the Internet company to bring the Internet into the building. It doesn''t matter if you spend more money, the internet speed must be fast and stable. "

    Old Tom obediently retreated and did what Leo ordered.

    This time, Old Tom didn''t talk too much, but was so obedient, of course, because he was also brainwashed by Leo with a brainwashing device.

    Old Tom has been in contact with Leo and Bucky for the longest time, and knows a lot of their secrets. For the sake of safety, Leo hardened his heart and brainwashed Old Tom.

    Now, Old Tom is perfect as an errand, doing all kinds of dirty work for Leo, and he hasn''t spent a penny on Leo.

    After Old Tom led someone to clean up the El Building and the decoration was completed, the El Technology Company should be able to be established.

    But Leo had no experience in running a company, and he didn''t even know where to go to go through the company registration procedures. Bucky didn''t know anything about it, nor did Old Tom.

    Therefore, if he wanted to start the company successfully, Leo had to ask a professional to consult some questions. For example, a lawyer.

    If a company wants to grow bigger, it will always sign various contracts with others in the future. Find a lawyer in advance, no harm.

    And the choice of lawyer, Leo has already thought about it for a long time. Dear Daredevil Matt, doesn''t he happen to be a lawyer!

    Leo withdrew his gaze, turned and left the El Building. He wandered the neighborhoods of Hell''s Kitchen, preparing to find the law firm Matt opened himself.

 Chapter 55ï¼š hard to find law firm

    Hell''s Kitchen during the day is somewhat like a New York metropolis.

    Although most of the honest people here go to work in other neighborhoods during the day, there are not many people in the entire Hell''s Kitchen, and there is less prosperity.

    But at least the streets here are very spacious and very clean.

    In addition, the traffic coming and going in several main blocks has also added a lot of popularity to Hell''s Kitchen.

    Leo also didn''t know where Matt''s law firm was, so he could only search aimlessly, where he went.

    Before leaving, Leo also asked old Tom. But old Tom didn''t even know there was a law firm run by a blind man in Hell''s Kitchen.

    Old Tom''s answer made Leo very puzzled.

    Because according to the memory of Leo''s previous life, Matt is keen to defend the poor innocents of Hell''s Kitchen. And these poor people generally have difficulty finding lawyers willing to defend them.

    Matt''s maverick made his law firm very famous in Hell''s Kitchen, and even eventually reached the ears of big businessman Wilson Fisk.

    Wilson Fisk is also the famous underworld emperor Jin Bing. Leo has seen his name in the newspapers a lot these days, and even seen his photo in the newspapers.

    To Leo''s surprise, Kim here is not a fat white man like in the Daredevil TV series or Spider-Man, but a strong black man like in the Daredevil movie.

    On the black-and-white newspaper, the golden and black facial features were not clearly visible, and only one big white tooth was very conspicuous.

    However, if you look closely, Leo can still tell the difference. The Jin Bing in the photo looks much younger than the Jin Bing in the Daredevil movie.

    Suddenly, Leo remembered something Bucky said. He said Daredevil sounded like a kid under 20.

    Could it be that Night Demon is still studying at Columbia University and hasn''t graduated yet? The so-called law firm has not opened at all? !

    Leo walked down a main road in Hell''s Kitchen thinking about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. Otherwise, how could Old Tom, who is well-connected in Hell''s Kitchen, have never heard of Matt''s law firm!

    Thinking of this, Leo was a little disappointed. Originally, he wanted to hire Matt as his company''s legal counsel.

    Although Matt''s eyes are blind, it is a little inconvenient to do things. But Leo admired his kindness, integrity and sincerity.

    Leo''s desire to start a company is very urgent, and the time is very short. And Leo has been looking for an hour along the main roads of Hell''s Kitchen, and he has not found a law firm opened by a blind man.

    Therefore, Leo can basically conclude that Matt''s law firm has not yet opened.

    So, he didn''t plan to look for it any more. He planned to find an intermediary agency to deal with the application for the company first.

    Just as Leo was about to turn around and go back, a loud roar suddenly sounded behind him, startling him.

    "Hey, man, you have to straighten the sign. I paid you for it. You put the sign so slanted, how can I do business in the future?"

    Leo turned his head and saw a slightly obese young man directing two decoration workers to hang a wooden sign on the door of a small shop.

    According to the instructions of the young people, the decoration workers are constantly adjusting the position of the signboard from left to right. The signs read the words "Nelson-Murdoch LLP."

    Leo''s eyes lit up, isn''t the name on the signboard the name of the law firm that Matt and his good friend opened!

    Leo stepped forward quickly and greeted the slightly fat young man. After the young man''s attention was focused on himself, Leo extended his right hand and greeted formally:

    "Hi, hello, my name is Leo Erwin, what''s your name, sir?"

    The slightly fat young man didn''t know why, but out of politeness, he shook hands with Leo and said doubtfully:

    "Hello, I''m Franklin Nelson. Mr. Erwin, can I help you?"

    Franklin Nelson? Isn''t that the full name of Matt''s good friend Fudge! It seems that Leo is right, this is the law firm opened by Daredevil.

    Leo smiled, then pointed to the signboard that was still searching for the best location, and said:

    "I saw your signboard. You are a newly opened law firm, right? I happen to have a related business that I need to consult. I don''t know if it''s inconvenient now."

    "Convenient, of course. The house of our law firm has been completely renovated, only this sign is missing. But it is now open for normal business, sir, please come in."

    Fudge was overjoyed. On the first day that it opened, business came to the door automatically, but it was a big good thing, and Fudge hurriedly greeted Leo in the house.

    Leo followed Fudge into the house, and found that the house was not big, and even said it was pitifully small. Leo saw everything in the house with just one glance.

    Aside from ordinary furniture and law-related books, there was only a blind young man with sunglasses sitting beside a typewriter.

    The typewriter was working at this time, and it typed out pieces of Braille with paper holes.

    When Fudge entered the door, he saw Matt and said in surprise:

    "Matt, why are you wearing sunglasses in the house? You don''t like it!"

    Matt didn''t answer, and Fudge didn''t delve into it. Instead, he continued:

    "Matt, this is Mr. Leo Erwin. Mr. Erwin, this is my partner, Matt Murdoch.

    You don''t think he is blind, he is the first in every subject in the university, and he is about to graduate from Columbia University''s law department as an outstanding graduate this spring.

    If you have any legal matters, you can consult him directly, he promises to solve your problem perfectly. "

    Fudge warmly introduced Leo and Matt to know each other, and then he continued:

    "Mr. Erwin, you can talk to Matt next. I have to go to the door and watch the installation of the signboard. If you have other things, you can call me at any time."

    Afterwards, Fudge walked out the door with a happy face, and even the voice of commanding the renovation workers became a little lighter.

    After Fudge left, Matt groped and stood up, pointed to his right front and said:

    "Mr. Erwin, there is a sofa here, please take a seat."

    Leo Yiyan sat on the sofa and carefully looked at Matt''s young face. Matt was wearing big sunglasses, so Leo couldn''t see much expression on his face.

    But Leo was quite sure, Matt must have heard Leo''s voice and knew that Leo was the one who threw him in Hell''s Kitchen half a month ago.

    But Matt was very calm, because he never expected Leo to recognize him.

    "Mr. Matt, nice to meet you."

    Leo was polite for a moment, and then started straight to the point,

    "I''m planning to open a technology company recently, but I lack a legal advisor. And I''m not very familiar with the company''s business. I would like your law firm to help me with the company registration procedures.

    Not sure if this is possible? "

 Chapter 56ï¼š Erwins El Building

    Inside the law firm, Matt sat on a chair with a guide stick in hand, listening carefully to Leo''s questions.

    Matt thought that it was impossible for Leo to recognize himself as Daredevil. He felt that the encounter with Leo at the law firm today was a total coincidence.

    But Matt also knows that Leo is definitely not an ordinary person, and Leo has brought great chaos to Hell''s Kitchen.

    Therefore, Matt decided to draw a clear line with Leo and was not ready to accept Leo''s safety.

    After pretending to think for a while, Matt slowly said:

    "Mr. Erwin, thank you very much for choosing our law firm. However, according to the legal profession that my partner and I have refined, we are only prepared to be responsible for litigation cases, and even more inclined to criminal litigation.

    So, we can''t really help you with the legal business related to the company.

    In addition, if you want to find someone else to go through the formalities of registering a company on your behalf, I suggest you to find a professional intermediary agency. "

    Of course Leo knew why Matt was unwilling to accept his employment, but how could Leo leave so easily? He had to find Matt today.

    So, Leo deliberately pretended to be surprised and shouted loudly:

    "How can your firm be like this? Why don''t you make any money with the money you have? I heard from Mr. Nelson that you have just opened your business. If you don''t have the first business to come to your door, just reject it!"

    "Mr. Erwin, it''s not that we are unwilling to help you, but that there are other institutions that are more professional and suitable for you than us. I am thinking of your company, and this is..."

    "Matt, what''s the matter? How did I hear Mr. Erwin say, you want to reject his request?!"

    Sure enough, Leo''s loud shout attracted Fudge, who was busy at the door. Fudge said in a tone of hatred that iron cannot become steel:

    "This is the first day we opened for business, and we took the initiative to come to the door. Matt, don''t refuse it easily, it''s related to our future luck!"

    "Fudge, it''s not that I don''t want to take this order, but that the matter this gentleman consults is not within our business scope."

    "What business is it?"

    Just as Matt was about to answer, Leo preemptively repeated what Matt had just said to Fudge. After listening to Fudge, he immediately said with a smile on his face:

    "Mr. Erwin, don''t listen to Matt''s nonsense. In school, we have learned all legal knowledge, and there is no so-called specialization.

    Although we originally planned to be mainly responsible for criminal proceedings, we can also accept the business of corporate legal consulting.

    As for you want to entrust us to help you register a company... Although we do not have relevant experience, we can handle it.

    I hope Mr. Erwin can understand, after all, no one is born with everything, there are always many firsts in life..."

    What Fudge meant inside and outside of what he said was to tell Leo that we took all the work you gave, and you must never look for anyone else, which is completely opposite to Matt''s attitude.

    "Boss, take a look, has the signboard been set up right now?"

    Fudge wanted to continue to persuade Leo, but there was an urging from the renovation workers outside the door. Fudge said to Matt before he left:

    "Matt, don''t be so rigid, be flexible. Let''s take over Mr. Erwin''s business, and you and him will finalize the business details.

    If it weren''t for your eyesight, I would really like you to go to the door and be responsible for hanging the sign. I will talk to Mr. Erwin in person. "

    Fudge turned around and went out the door. After Matt coughed, he said with a smile:

    "Mr. Erwin, please don''t listen to what my partner said. He only has the word money in his eyes now. You heard it, and he also admitted that we don''t have much experience.

    Starting a company is a big deal, and the investment cost will be very high. Of course, you need to find a professional and experienced person to do it. We want to help you, but we really can''t. "

    Fudge has already taken over the job unilaterally, but Matt is still trying to refuse, which shows how much he does not want to cooperate with Leo.

    In other words, Matt is very afraid of Leo. He felt that if he got too close to Leo, it would bring unexpected trouble.

    Leo searched in Hell''s Kitchen for an hour and finally found this law firm, how could he just give up!

    Since being soft can''t convince Matt, Leo can only be tough. Leo first hehe twice, and whispered in a joking tone:

    "Mr. Murdoch, half a month has passed, do you know your waist is better?"

    Matt''s smiling face immediately became extremely stiff. The smile gradually disappeared, and it slowly became extremely ugly.

    He finally understood, what kind of first business this is today, this is what Leo is looking for...

    "Cough! Mr. Erwin, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I was still on campus half a month ago, how could there be a problem with my waist..."

    Matt was still holding on, not wanting to admit the fact that he was Daredevil. Leo laughed again:

    "Mr. Murdoch, my good partner, Mr. Bucky Barnes, admires you very much and has always wanted to recruit you.

    If, if I tell him your true identity..."

    "Mr. Erwin, I''ll take over your business, but please help me keep it a secret, and don''t let others know who I am!"

    Matt thought of Bucky and shivered inwardly, and then accepted Leo''s business entrustment without hesitation.

    Matt''s heart is bitter! The person in front of him can''t be beaten, but he can''t hide. Moreover, the true identity of this person is now known.

    The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, and Matt, the Junjie, was forced to take the lead.

    When Leo heard Matt''s words, he smiled and nodded, indicating that he would help him keep it a secret.

    The next moment, Leo suddenly realized that there was a blind man in front of him, so he whispered:

    "Mr. Murdoch, that''s the deal, I''ll keep it a secret for you."

    Matt doesn''t know how credible Leo''s words are, but he has no choice now. He took out a piece of paper, sighed and said:

    "Mr. Erwin, since that''s the case, let''s start talking about your business. What''s the name of the company you want to register? What''s the company address?"

    "The company''s name is El Technology, and its address is in the El Building at 3rd 1st Street in Hell''s Kitchen."

    Matt suddenly took off his sunglasses, stared at Leo with his pale eyes, and said in surprise:

    "It''s not the El Building, it''s..."

    "Matt, what are you shouting?! Be respectful, gentle, and patient with your guests."

    Matt''s voice was too loud, and it alerted Fudge at the door. Fudge leaned over and looked into the door and shouted, interrupting Matt''s words.

    Leo couldn''t help laughing, he laughed in a low voice, and then said:

    "You want to say that it''s the home of the Black Fist Gang, right?! But that was the past, and now it''s been renamed the El Building. It''s Erwin''s El Building."

 Chapter 57ï¼š Big Fudge II

    Matt didn''t answer right away, he lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. The small law firm fell silent.

    After a long time, Matt raised his head and asked:

    "You, how did you get Black Fist... no, how did you get the El Building into your own hands?

    As far as I know, the bosses of the Black Boxing Gang are still alive and well, and they also occupied the bar on Mingde Street, which was the site of the Black Bear and the Poison Wolf. "

    Leo didn''t want to explain too much to Matt. After all, brainwashing is too scary to say. So, he said perfunctorily:

    "You don''t need to worry about how I got the El Building. You just need to help me register the company. Apart from the company name and address, do I need to provide other materials?"

    "There are still more materials and proofs needed!"

    Knowing that he was talking too much, Matt took a deep breath, stabilized his mind, and said,

    "Mr. Erwin, I''m afraid I really can''t help you register a company now. If you want to register a company, you need to provide a lease contract or a title deed certificate for the company''s address.

    But you also know that the so-called Eyre Building is ownerless..."

    "Mr. Murdoch, the Eyre Building has an owner, and that''s me."

    Leo interrupted Matt and said firmly,

    "Although legally there is no owner there, in fact I am the owner there now. I think, as a lawyer, you must have a way to legally obtain the title deed of the ownerless house from the state government?"

    "Impossible. In a short period of time, it is impossible for me to obtain the title deed of that house through legal means."

    "So that means, you can get the title deed of that house through illegal means in a short period of time?"

    Matt does have a way to obtain the title deed through illegal means, and he is not a liar, so he said:

    "Although lawyers can understand the loopholes in the law, I will not use this for personal gain, but should use this to help innocent people.

    I''m sorry, Mr. Erwin, I won''t do anything illegal for you. Please come back! "

    In the small law firm, there was a sudden silence, and the atmosphere became solemn.

    After a long time, Leo broke the silence and asked in a low voice:

    "Mr. Murdoch, I want to ask, how long have you lived in Hell''s Kitchen?"

    Matt didn''t know why Leo asked these questions, but he honestly replied:

    "19 years and 2 months. Since I was born, I have never left."

    "Very good, it seems that you really love this place very much and have a deep affection for it. However, 19 years later, do you think Hell''s Kitchen has changed?

    Is there still chaos here, innocent people still dying, vile and murderous people still at large? "

    Matt didn''t know why, so he wondered:

    "What do you mean by these?"

    "As you can see, I''ve only been here for less than a month. However, the Black Bear Gang and the Poison Wolf Gang have been destroyed by me, and the Black Fist Gang has now completely obeyed my command.

    So, listen, Matt, I can change that, and change Hell''s Kitchen completely! "

    "Why do you dare to say that? With your powerful force, can you kill the gangsters one by one?"

    This time Matt''s reaction was fierce. He frowned, faced Leo, and asked sharply.

    Hearing Matt''s questioning, Leo was not angry.

    Of course he knew why Matt reacted so fiercely. The words "incompetent and furious" are enough to explain his current psychology.

    Leo smiled and explained patiently:

    "Of course it''s not by force. Force can save Hell''s Kitchen for a while, but it can''t save Hell''s Kitchen for a lifetime.

    Why is Hell''s Kitchen so chaotic? After all, it is because of poverty here! Back here!

    It''s also in Manhattan, why isn''t the place where you go to college chaotic? How come the neighborhoods around the Stark Industries building aren''t cluttered?

    Because those places are rich people who can pay their taxes on time. In order to protect their patrons, the New York City government has made great efforts to maintain stability there and promote development there. "

    This time Matt bowed his head and kept silent. Because he knew that what Leo said was true, that poverty was indeed the source of the chaos in Hell''s Kitchen.

    Seeing that Matt didn''t speak, Leo stopped himself, giving Matt some time to think. After a long time, Matt raised his head and "stared" Leo and asked:

    "Why do you say that you can bring hope to Hell''s Kitchen? How can you make this place rich?"

    "Young man, don''t speak so aggressively. Since I dare to say it, of course there is a feasible plan."

    Leo first comforted Matt before he said,

    "As the saying goes, if you want to be rich, you must build roads first! Cough... That''s a bit of a stretch, New York City''s road construction is already pretty good...

    But the saying does not lie, building roads is indeed very important. But after building the road, how can we get rich? "

    Matt shook his head blankly, because he hadn''t even heard of that saying at all, and he didn''t know what Leo wanted to express.

    "After the road is repaired, of course, it will attract rich people! If you want to completely change the status quo of Hell''s Kitchen and make Hell''s Kitchen rich, you must attract rich people to Hell''s Kitchen."

    Leo said with the tone of teaching elementary school students,

    "As for how to attract rich people, it has to do with the technology company I want to open.

    Do you know what the technology company I want to start is going to do? Do chips, high-performance chips! Doing computing speed can throw off dozens of high-performance chips from Intel''s latest chips!

    You have studied in college, so you should have some knowledge about computers, right? Then you should understand that if the chip I described is really put into the market, it will bring much boost to the entire computer and Internet industries.

    When my company starts up, it will be a big hit, and the chips will definitely be on sale!

    At that time, my company can not only solve a large number of employment problems for Hell''s Kitchen, but also attract a lot of rich people to invest in my company.

    In this way, the rich will come, the surrounding economy will be boosted, and the residents of Hell''s Kitchen will have more opportunities to make money.

    By then, banks, shopping malls, schools, hospitals, these infrastructures will all spring up one by one.

    Can you imagine that Hell''s Kitchen will not be rich by then? "

    Matt was stunned for a moment by Leo. But he did not blindly believe in Leo. After thinking for a long time, he asked a key question:

    "I admit that everything you describe does have a certain rationality and possibility. However, the premise of all this is based on the fact that you can really build high-performance chips.

    But your description of your so-called high-performance computing chip is so exaggerated that I can''t believe it.

    Can you really make this kind of chip? You''re not lying to me, are you? "

 Chapter 58ï¼š Cant handle human suffering

    Matt didn''t believe what Leo said, and even suspected that Leo was deliberately lying to him, which made Leo a little dumbfounded.

    Leo lost his patience and said:

    "I lied to you?! Why did I spend so much effort to lie to you?!

    According to the scenario I just described, if I wanted to deceive you, should I fool you into investing money in my company now?

    But, are you rich?

    Besides, do you really think that only you can help me get the title deed for the Eyre Building out of the New York City government?

    There are so many lawyers in New York City, and there are a lot of people who have connections. Any of them is much more arrogant than you, a young graduate who just graduated!

    I neither want your money nor look down on your power. What do you have to deceive me?

    Could it be that I still want to make you look good? ! "

    "Mr. Erwin, if you say that, I really want to know why you have to find me. Is there anything special about me? Why does it have to be me?"

    Leo''s last sentence did not affect Matt''s train of thought at all. Matt''s face was as usual, and he asked the questions in his heart word by word.

    You are so special, don''t you have a B number in your heart? Leo curled his lips helplessly and said directly:

    "Night Demon, have you ever seen someone who doesn''t sleep at home every night, but jumps up and down on the roof of Hell''s Kitchen instead? Why did I find you, don''t you know in your heart?

    If I didn''t tell you beforehand, but set up a company directly in the old lair of the Black Fist Gang, would you sneak in in the middle of the night to find out the news?

    At that time, you accidentally broke my precision instruments or equipment, should I kill you, or should I kill you? ! "

    Matt was silent this time, because he felt that he really had a high possibility of doing what Leo was worried about.

    After being embarrassed for a while, Matt asked the biggest doubt in his heart:

    "Mr. Erwin, how did you recognize my true identity? Can you really tell who I am just from the two meetings I met more than half a month ago?

    Or, is there any fatal flaw in my disguise? "

    Leo pointed his eyes with two fingers, then pointed at Matt and said:

    "I come from the mysterious East, and what I recognize is your soul! The appearance can be covered, but the essence of the soul cannot be covered."

    Matt burst out laughing, obviously in disbelief.

    "Believe it or not, but your disguise is really poor. Bucky, who chats with you every night, has analyzed from your behavior and habits that you are a young blind man!

    Although I promised you that I wouldn''t tell him who you are, you are really not far from being exposed! "

    Matt was really panicked now, he didn''t want to be caught by Bucky.

    But Leo didn''t care what Matt thought, he continued:

    "Okay, I''ve explained so much to you. So, stop talking nonsense, and quickly tell me a letter of approval. Now, are you willing to accept my entrustment?"

    Matt thought for dozens of seconds, and finally nodded.

    According to Matt''s request, Leo left the information needed to register the company, and agreed with him on the next procedure, then got up and said goodbye.

    Matt sent Leo out the door all the way, watching Leo go further and further.

    At this time, Fudge hadn''t even put the sign in place, and the two renovation workers were almost collapsed by Fudge.

    Matt felt a little irritable listening to the noise between Fudge and the renovation workers. His ears moved a few times, and suddenly he stretched out the guide stick in his hand, pushed the signboard up, and said lightly:

    "Fudge, fix the sign to its current position."

    After speaking, Matt groped and walked back into the house.

    And Fudge stared at the sign that was perfectly parallel to the ground, and reluctantly ordered the renovation workers to fix the sign.

    Fudge and Matt had just graduated, and they didn''t have much money in their hands, so they rented this cheap little facade. The front and the ground were slanted, so it took Fudge for so long and the signboard was not straightened.

    But in order to take care of Matt''s face, Fudge just let it go. If the signboard is slanted, just slant it, it can''t be placed right anyway!

    In this way, the Murdoch-Nielsen law firm is officially established from now on.

    And it has already received the first business, and it is also a business that will change the trajectory of Matt and Fudge''s future life.

    Leo was walking on the streets of Hell''s Kitchen, still thinking about what he had just said to Matt.

    Leo didn''t lie to Matt.

    In Leo''s plan, when his company opens, these neighborhoods in Hell''s Kitchen will definitely be driven to affluence, which in turn will solve the mess in the kitchen.

    However, Leo didn''t tell Matt, and what Matt didn''t expect was that once Hell''s Kitchen becomes rich in the future, will the residents of Hell''s Kitchen still live in Hell''s Kitchen at that time?

    The answer is no.

    The growth rate of the original residents'' income will not keep up with the increase in rent and taxes in Hell''s Kitchen. In the end, they will be forced to move out of here and go to other places to make a living.

    However, at that time, can Matt be able to accuse Leo on this basis?

    unable. Because Leo has indeed solved the poverty and chaos problems of Hell''s Kitchen as he said!

    The original residents of Hell''s Kitchen can''t afford to live here So it has nothing to do with him.

    He is not a saint, but he cannot control all the sufferings of the world!

    ¡­¡­

    In the blink of an eye, ten days passed.

    Registering a company requires time for approval, and since there was no title deed for the Eyre Building, the time required is even longer.

    Matt said that it will take twenty days at the earliest to complete all the procedures. There was nothing Leo could do except wait patiently.

    However, in these ten days, the interior and exterior decoration of the Eyre Building has been basically completed, and the Internet has also been connected.

    For such a big building, it usually takes a month to renovate the inside and outside.

    But Leo was in a hurry and was willing to spend money. He hired several renovation teams to work together at the same time, so everything was done in ten days.

    But this kind of expenditure is also very large. In ten days, he has spent 50,000 US dollars, which is really money.

    Although the Black Boxing Gang can bring him some income every day, it is really a drop in the bucket compared to the cost of purchasing equipment in the future.

    A penny beats a hero, and Leo can''t think of a way to make a lot of money in the short term.

    So, he is now sitting in the chairman''s office on the 6th floor, using his laptop to connect to the Internet, preparing to find some reliable investment institutions on the Internet, preparing to contact them and let others invest in his company.

    Although Leo really wants to take all the company''s profits, sometimes doing things really requires compromise.

    Leo turned on the computer with regret, and was going to use Yahoo to search for the famous investment consortia.

    Suddenly, he found an icon in the upper left corner of the computer flashing frantically.

 Chapter 59ï¼š 1 million in exchange for thank you

    The suddenly flashing icon made Leo smile unconsciously.

    The icon represents a worm monitoring program written by Leo himself, which is used to monitor an account opened by Leo in a foreign bank.

    This account is the bank account Leo gave Black Widow last time. Now the icon is flashing, according to the procedure set by Leo, this is someone who has sent money to the account!

    Staring at the flashing icon, Leo remembered that he had asked Black Widow over a million "life money". Could it be that the widow sister has already paid him labor fees? !

    With excitement, Leo clicked on the icon, and after verifying a series of information, he entered his bank account.

    one million! A full million dollars was lying quietly in his bank account.

    In the silent and empty office, Leo giggled suddenly. In the current mood, Leo almost couldn''t help standing up and danced "Chicken, you are so beautiful"!

    The sudden large sum of money made Leo in no hurry to search for the consortium.

    He thought for a while, then opened a program similar to chat software. After some searching, sure enough, he found that the storage for Black Widow had been connected to the Internet.

    In the memory is something similar to chat software written by Leo himself. Leo can unilaterally choose whether to communicate with the other end by text, and he does not have to worry about the other party finding out his network address.

    At this time, Leo typed a few letters "Thank you!" in the chat interface, and then sent it out.

    Afterwards, Leo prepared to close the interface and continue to search for a suitable consortium. Although one million is more, it is far from enough for the early capital investment of El Technology.

    But before Leo could close the chat interface, the dense text suddenly jumped out of the chat interface after the network delay.

    Null: Hello, Mr. Avatar. I''m Natasha Romanoff, I represent Agent Nick Fury, and I''d like to talk to you about some transactions. If you see it, please return a message.

    Null: Hello, Mr. Avatar. I''m Natasha Romanoff, I represent Agent Nick Fury, and I''d like to talk to you about some transactions. If you see it, please return a message.

    ¡­

    Leo looked at the time stamps of these messages and found that Natasha had sent more than 50 identical messages at a frequency of two in the morning and evening every day for more than 20 days.

    Leo couldn''t help but slandered in his heart, Black Widow is so busy every day that she doesn''t have to perform tasks? !

    Black Widow, who is far away from the S.H.I.E.L.D. base, has been slandering her incessantly for the past month. Could it be that someone has been turning a blind eye to one million? !

    Natasha was lying on the computer chair in the study at home, her feet were folded on the computer table, and she was clasping her fingernails boredly.

    For nearly a month, Natasha sat like this every day in the bachelor apartment in the S.H.I.E.L.D. base, staring at the computer screen, expecting a message from a guy named Ivan Avatar.

    Natasha applied to Agent Fury, asking Fury to find someone else to monitor the computer instead of her.

    But what Agent Fury said at the time:

    "Agent Romanov, in the entire S.H.I.E.L.D., the only people who know this memory are you and me.

    Now there are HYDRA spies in S.H.I.E.L.D. I don''t trust anyone except you, so please work harder. "

    Natasha has not experienced the feeling of being trusted for a long time. Facing Fury''s sincere gaze, Natasha agreed and persisted until now.

    Of course, it has been boring until now.

    All of a sudden, the computer in front of you heard the sound of Didi''s message.

    Natasha exerted force on her waist and elbow at the same time, and after a supination in the air, she sat straight in front of the computer.

    On the display, the letters "Thank you!" appeared at the bottom of the message box.

    Natasha fluttered her fingers and quickly returned a piece of information.

    Natasha: Mr. Avatar, you are welcome. I should say thank you for saving me.

    After the news was sent, Natasha grabbed the phone at hand, dialed a number and said:

    "Sir Fury, I have contacted the so-called Mr. Avatar. Please come over quickly."

    Natasha put down the phone, turned her attention back to the screen again, and found that the message had already been returned from the other side.

    Leo: Miss Natasha, I heard that you want to negotiate a deal with me. I don''t know what you want to discuss?

    Natasha: It''s not that I want to talk to you about a deal, it''s my boss, Nick Fury who wants to talk to you. Mr. Avatar, please wait a moment, Mr. Fury will be here soon.

    ¡­

    It is broad daylight now, and most of the people in the base are working in the office area, and there are very few people in the accommodation area.

    Nick Fury quietly touched the accommodation area of ??the base and opened the door of Natasha''s house with the password.

    In the study, Natasha and Leo were chatting with each other. When she saw Nick Fury coming in, she quickly gave up her seat and let Fury and Leo begin to communicate.

    Fury: Hello, Mr. Avatar, my name is Nick Fury, a senior agent of SHIELD. I now represent myself personally and would like to make a deal with you.

    Leo: Ivan Avatar. If you have something to say, don''t be a mother-in-law. UU reading www.uukanshu. com what deal?

    Fury: I want to know the location of the Hydra base, and I want to find the murderer of Howard Stark.

    Leo: Why don''t you want to go to heaven? ! who I am? Hydra people! I told you the location, wait for you to bring someone to beat me?

    Fury: Mingren don''t speak secretly. If you were really working for Hydra, you wouldn''t have released Agent Romanoff before, and you wouldn''t be talking to me like this now.

    Fury: I have no intention of lying to you. I need the location of the Hydra base. What do you need? I can do my best to provide it to you.

    Fury didn''t know that Leo had defected from Hydra, and he thought Leo was still in Hydra. So, Fury promised one more sentence.

    Fury: Besides, I can guarantee your future safety as long as you are willing to cooperate with me.

    Leo has already left the Hydra base, and he still has an [Immortal Hydra] mission to complete. If someone can do it for you, that would be great!

    So of course he really wanted to agree to Fury''s deal at this time, so that he could not only complete the task by the way, but also make Hydra''s interior so busy that he didn''t even bother to send someone to find Leo.

    However, Leo had to take a good look at what he could get back from S.H.I.E.L.D.

    Leo: What can you offer me?

    Fury: It depends on what you want.

    Leo: Don''t play dumb riddles with me, and don''t try to lie to me. It''s pointless to push around like this. You say directly, you can give me anything, so that I can decide how much information to give you.

    After seeing Leo''s news, Fury felt a little angry and turned back and asked:

    "Agent Romanoff, has this Avatar always talked so arrogantly? Just looking at his news, I want to slap him twice."

 Chapter 60ï¼š who is 205

    Fury was very angry, but now that he has something to ask for, he can only swallow it.

    Natasha didn''t answer, because she knew that this was just Fury using words to vent her dissatisfaction.

    Sure enough, after muttering a few words to himself, Fury continued to talk to Leo.

    Fury: I can only give you money.

    Leo: You said just now that you can provide anything I want, but now you say you can only give me money. It seems that your status in S.H.I.E.L.D. is not that high! Why don''t you give up S.H.I.E.L.D., come and play with our Hydra!

    Fury: Don''t talk so much useless, and don''t make fun of me. To put it directly, are you willing to trade only with money?

    Fury was a little irritated by what Leo said, and unconsciously began to be rude with words.

    Leo felt that the time was almost up, so he waited for more than ten seconds, pretending to be thinking, before starting to reply to the message.

    Leo: A million dollars for a base location.

    "One million, why doesn''t he grab it?!"

    Natasha couldn''t help but screamed out. Koffrey said:

    "One million is not much. I think he wants a little less. There might be a fraud here."

    After thinking for a while, Fury tentatively sent a message.

    Fury: I only want domestic ones, but I don''t want the location of Hydra bases in other countries!

    Leo: Domestically, the location of a base is five million.

    "Sure enough! Shet! This guy really wants to fool me with the overseas Hydra base!"

    Fury was a little fortunate that he was alert and did not follow Leo''s way. Natasha took over the conversation and asked suspiciously:

    "But, how does he know about so many Hydra bases?! He must be trying to deceive us, white wolf with empty gloves!"

    Fury said, "Just try it and you''ll know."

    Fury: What do you use to prove that the location of the Hydra base you provided is true?

    Leo: Believe it or not, let''s not talk about pulling down.

    In this way, Fury believed in Leo.

    After some more fiery haggling, Fury agreed to pay a $2.5 million peace fund for each Hydra base in the United States.

    At the same time, Leo needs to provide the specific location of each base and the distribution of basic armed forces.

    It is not clear who is 250 in this business.

    Anyway, Leo thinks, you may not lose money, but I will definitely make blood. As for Fury''s feelings, it''s probably the other way around.

    Leo: I wish us a happy cooperation! You put money into the same bank account, and for every $2.5 million, you get a random base location. Friendly reminder, as far as I know, there are 23 Hydra bases in China.

    Fury: I actually want to buy a list of the Hydra traitors within S.H.I.E.L.D., please make a price. Also, I need the exact whereabouts of the person who killed the Starks.

    Leo: Of course I have these too! However, these are not something that money can buy. You should go to deal with the base of Hydra first! When you can come up with something I am interested in in the future, we will continue to trade.

    Fury: What are you interested in?

    But Leo didn''t reply to the message again. He quickly and unilaterally closed the chat function of the software and exited the software.

    In the empty office, the sound of knocking on the desk could be heard far away.

    Leo was lying on the sofa chair, knocking on the table, thinking silently with a smile on his face, how much money Fury would call at one time.

    At the same time, Fury and Natasha, who were far away in the accommodation area of ??the S.H.I.E.L.D. base, were contemplating similar things.

    "Sir Fury, the spies within S.H.I.E.L.D. are still hiding in the dark. Even if we get the location of the Hydra base, where can we find someone to destroy them?"

    Fury smiled and said confidently:

    "Before I was transferred to S.H.I.E.L.D. as an agent, I was also an army colonel anyway, and I know a lot of army officers.

    This time, it is our S.H.I.E.L.D. who paid for it, and naturally there will be a large number of people who are willing to compete to earn this credit for nothing. "

    "Then this is our first time. Are we going to ask for information about several bases at one time?"

    "Two are just right. There are too many. I''m really afraid that the guy named Ivan Avatar will steal our money and won''t do anything for us."

    "Five million is not a small sum of money. Just based on the evidence and reasons we have now, we cannot convince the UN Security Council to grant us money."

    "Didn''t those SHIELD executives who are afraid of death ask us to send agents to protect them? Wouldn''t it be too much to ask them to sponsor some protection money?!

    Once the first start-up capital has been obtained, and we have come up with tangible results later, the Security Council will not be stingy with their pockets.

    I''ll leave this to you. Within three days, I''ll get five million dollars out of those people''s pockets. "

    ¡­¡­

    So, three days later, another $5 million was added to Leo''s overseas account.

    Based on the information on the hard drive, Leo picked from the known Hydra bases, and finally found two bases with average defensive strength, and sent them to Nick Fury in text through chat software.

    After sending the information, Leo picked up the phone on the desk and dialed a number to go out. After the call was connected, Leo said:

    "Old Tom, come to my office."

    Old Tom is now the logistics director of El Technology, commonly known as the errand runner. His office is on the fourth floor. So, within two minutes, Old Tom pushed open the door of Leo''s office.

    "Boss, what are you looking for from me?"

    "Can you transfer the money in the overseas account to our company through some confusing ways. Also, so that others can''t find out the flow of the final arrears?"

    "Is the account a black account?"

    "The account is legitimate but someone should be watching the funds in it."

    "How much money do you have?"

    "Six million dollars."

    "Yes, yes, but I will use someone else''s channel. If I choose the safest and most secure channel, it is estimated that the other side will charge a 20% commission."

    20% is too much. Six million will cost 1.2 million. This is undoubtedly cutting flesh on Leo. Leo said:

    "I''m only willing to give 5% at most. You contact the other party, and if the other party is willing to do it, do it for them. If you don''t want to do it, you can bring Bucky and the Black Fist Gang to do it with them."

    In this way, several million dollars were quietly laundered into his account by Leo. Leo now finally has the money to buy advanced equipment and instruments to lay out the assembly line for the production of high-performance chips.

    Leo is also not afraid of ordinary people coming to investigate inside the company, because although El Technology has not really been established, its security system has reached the level of a large company.

    In the previous period, Bucky had been quietly training the members of the Black Boxing Gang with the standard of training soldiers.

    Anyone who does not obey the training will be directly pulled into the small black room for 5 hours of brainwashing, and they will obediently do as they come out.

    Moreover, Bucky has recently tended to help the wheels, and is preparing to expand the security team of El Technology.

    In the blink of an eye, another seven days passed, and Matt finally successfully registered the El Technology Company. At the same time, Leo also obtained the title deed of the El Building.

    Within two days, Leo and a group of trained gangsters from the Black Boxing Gang simply arranged the entrance of the El Building, and were quietly conducting the ribbon-cutting ceremony.

    At the same time, Nick Fury was quietly moving.

 Chapter 61ï¼š Recruitment

    Since Nick Fury got the news of the Hydra base, he sent Natasha to the base to investigate the situation from a distance.

    After confirming that the news was true, Fury contacted his former military friend.

    Of course, he wouldn''t foolishly confess about Leo, but said that his agents happened to discover the Hydra base, and there was an extreme shortage of manpower within S.H.I.E.L.D., so he came to seek help.

    Of course no one refuses the fat meat delivered to the mouth. In this way, Fury and the U.S. military hit it off and launched a clearing operation against the Hydra base.

    Not long after the operation started, the two Hydra bases whose locations were exposed by Leo were quietly surrounded.

    "Sir, all the teams are already in place, please ask for instructions."

    "Action!"

    Although the two bases have armed forces, how can they be compared with the regular army of the United States? In no time, the two bases were captured, leaving only the ruins after the battle.

    ¡­¡­

    Hell''s Kitchen, in front of the Eyre Building, 9 am.

    Leo was standing in front of the company with Bucky, Old Tom, Matt, and Fudge, cutting the ribbon for the company.

    Among them, Matt, Fudge, and Bucky were pulled over by Leo to support the scene, and Old Tom was forced to come up by himself.

    There were no reporters at the scene, and no one took pictures. Only two rows of thirty-two members of the Black Boxing Gang stood upright and acted as witnesses.

    Leo stood in the middle, Fudge Matt stood on one side, Bucky and Old Tom stood on the side, Leo picked up the scissors and was about to cut the red cloth rope with the red flowers in front of him.

    [The completion rate of the mission "Immortal Hydra" is increased by 3%, and the current total mission completion rate is 3%. ¡¿

    Suddenly, a system prompt flashed in front of Leo. Leo gave a hand, and then returned to normal.

    This is the first time Matt has met Bucky without a disguise, and he is nervous, for fear of being recognized by Bucky. Moreover, his senses are the most sensitive, and others have not found Leo''s abnormality, only he has found it.

    Matt worried that Leo would go back on his word and told Bucky that he was a Night Demon, and asked nervously:

    "Mr. Erwin, what''s the matter?"

    Leo didn''t expect Matt to be so sharp, so he could only make a mah and say:

    "It''s nothing, I suddenly remembered the brilliant future of the company, and I''m just a little emotional. I''ll cut the ribbon now, let''s have fun together!"

    The big scissors cut the red cloth strip with a click, and the thirty-two witnesses applauded enthusiastically at the same time.

    When the ribbon-cutting ceremony ended, the thirty-two witnesses instantly transformed into free security guards and returned to their posts one by one. Bucky and old Tom also said their goodbyes and went their separate ways.

    Leo stopped Matt and Fudge who were about to leave, and brought them into the conference room in the lobby on the first floor.

    In the conference room, Matt was very worried, and Fudge was very puzzled, not knowing what happened to Leo leaving the two of them behind.

    The company has just been built, and Leo is in a shortage of talents. Of course, the reason for leaving the two at this time is to talk about employment!

    But Leo also knew that Matt had a stubborn temper and had too much self-esteem. So instead of going to Matt to communicate, he went to Fudge.

    "Mr. Nelson, you have also seen that our company has just opened, and we need to sign a contract whether to buy equipment or hire personnel.

    Although there are ready-made contract templates that can be applied, I hope that El Technology has a professional legal department that can help.

    Therefore, I would like to hire you and Mr. Murdoch as legal counsel for El Tech, and would like you to help me form a legal department. "

    Sure enough, hearing Leo made such a request, before Fudge could speak, Matt cried out:

    "Mr. Erwin, the two of us still have our own law firm to operate. The small shop has just opened, and we really can''t get away from it."

    But Leo ignored Matt, and then said to Fudge:

    "You can work half-day work every morning or afternoon, and I can offer you an annual salary of $50,000 each."

    Fudge''s eyes lit up. According to Leo, the Murdoch-Nielsen law firm would not only be open, but he and Matt would also receive an extra salary that was much higher than that of most full-time staff.

    Fudge ignored the fact that Matt was poking his cane, and happily stretched out his hands to hold Leo''s right hand and said:

    "Mr. Erwin, we have taken over this job. On behalf of Matt, I express that the two of us are very happy to join Erwin Technology."

    "Then you can come to work from tomorrow. You first need to customize the rules and regulations in the company. I believe these must be a piece of cake for you."

    Leo took out another thick envelope from his pocket and handed it to Fudge Road,

    "This is the commission when I asked you to help with the title deed of the Eyre Building. It''s not much. You and Murdoch will accept it."

    This time, instead of poking Fudge with the guide stick, Matt turned his face down, not knowing what he was thinking.

    Fudge didn''t notice Matt''s expression, but as soon as he saw the envelope Leo handed over, he quickly waved his hand and said:

    "Mr. Erwin, Matt and I can''t ask for this. You''ve paid us enough commission, and we''ve already settled the business."

    Matt showed a smile and poked Fudge with his guide stick, motioning for him to go back with him.

    Leo stopped Fudge who was about to turn around and said with a smile:

    "Since you don''t want it, I won''t force it. However, I would like to ask the two of you for another favor.

    You have also seen that El Technology has just been established, and it is just the time when it needs manpower to work. Some simple repetitive tasks can be undertaken by local workers in Hell''s Kitchen.

    However, what El Corporation lacks more is professional technical personnel.

    The two are students who are about to graduate from Columbia University, so I want them to come forward and go to Columbia University to help me recruit a group of talents.

    I wonder if the two of you have time? "

    Matt was moved by the words "local labor", and he answered first this time:

    "Since Fudge and I have joined El Corporation, we should naturally contribute to the company. Now that the company does not have a recruiting team, it is also appropriate for the two of us to temporarily serve as HR.

    Don''t worry, Mr. Erwin, Fudge and I will do our best to help the company select outstanding talents. "

    Leo handed the envelope to Matt this time and said:

    "In that case, this money will be used as your project funding. You two should go buy some suitable clothes, and buy some items that will be used in the job fair to give our company a good look.

    Besides, you can ask old Tom for some security guards to help you with your work. "

    This time Matt didn''t shirk. He reached out and took the envelope, and threw it to Fudge for Fudge to keep.

    Leo went on to say:

    "Time waits for no one. After you go back today, make a recruitment plan first, and then show it to me tomorrow. Let''s discuss the details. The earlier the recruitment work, the better."

    Matt agreed, then stood up with Fudge and left.

    Leo watched the two get into the car with a smile on his face.

    [The completion rate of the mission "Immortal Hydra" is increased by 3%, and the current total mission completion rate is 6%. ¡¿

    Suddenly, the system prompt refreshed again. Leo had an experience. This time, after reading the news without changing his face, he closed the panel.

    The completion of the mission has increased twice in succession. It should be that the two Hydra bases have all been destroyed by Nick Fury.

    But the destruction of the two bases actually increased the mission completion rate by 6%. In this way, when all 23 bases in the United States are destroyed, the mission completion rate can reach 69%.

    However, there are nearly 200 Hydra bases around the world. Could it be that bases in other countries are less important than the United States? !

    Moreover, those undercover agents in S.H.I.E.L.D. should account for the majority of mission completion!

    Leo suddenly couldn''t understand the mission [Immortal Hydra]. Could it be that there is some mystery in this mission?

 Chapter 62ï¼š Nobel Prize

    Time flies so fast, in the blink of an eye, three months have passed.

    In the first month, Nick Fury bought information on 8 Hydra bases from Leo, providing Leo with a lot of money.

    In the same month, Leo completed the purchase of the relevant instruments, and the core laboratory of Aier Technology was established.

    In the same month, the company''s first batch of recruitment was basically completed, and most of the employees were fresh graduates of Columbia University. Moreover, most of them now come to the company part-time, and they need to go back to school every week to prepare for graduation-related procedures.

    In the second month, Nick Fury bought the information of the remaining 13 Hydra bases in one go, and Leo was once again fully funded.

    In the same month, Leo, the chairman of El Technology, as a part-time chief scientist, led the security guards of the Black Boxing Gang to "down-to-earth and overcome difficulties", and produced a new generation of high-performance computing chips, the El 0 generation.

    In the third month, Leo really racked his brains, castrated the El-0 generation, and designed three grades of chips.

    Among them, the highest-grade El-1 generation High, its computing speed is only less than one tenth of the El-0 generation. However, even the lowest-end El 1-generation Low has far more performance than Intel''s latest chips.

    In this way, Leo has left plenty of room for improvement for the upgrading of the company''s products in the future.

    The research and development of the chip came to an end, and Leo had a rare leisure time. The next time is to design the assembly line production workshop of the chip.

    At this time, the time has reached the middle of May 1992.

    Some of the college students have already finished their graduation and started to work full-time in ErTech. Moreover, Leo also paid a high price to poach two employees with experience in assembly line work from Intel.

    Therefore, the next design of the chip manufacturing pipeline does not require Leo to do everything by himself.

    With free time, Leo finally had time to fiddle with his thoughts. He set up the entire basement as a private area, and only himself has permission to enter and exit.

    And Leo, in his private laboratory in the basement, began to prepare to develop a single-person light mecha similar to Iron Man''s armor.

    As for how long it will take to study it, Leo has no idea.

    [The completion rate of the mission "Immortal Hydra" has increased by 3%, and the current total mission completion rate is 69%. ¡¿

    A system prompt popped up suddenly. Leo, who was designing blueprints in his private laboratory, stopped his work and took a sip of coffee from the cup next to the table.

    In three months, Nick Fury has cooperated with the military to destroy all 23 Hydra bases in the United States.

    Leo was very curious, did Fury and the others destroy Sienna! In that case, Leo will have one less enemy in the future.

    However, judging from the increase in mission completion, Sienna should still be alive and well.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Director''s Office at the highest level of the SHIELD base, Director Pierce was sitting alone on a chair and sighing with a frown.

    The domestic Hydras were removed by the military one by one. How can Pierce, who is nominally the director of S.H.I.E.L.D. but actually undercover Hydra, be happy?

    Pierce couldn''t help thinking of the scene a few months ago when he forced Nick Fury on the phone to find the Hydra track.

    "Could it be that I''m asking for trouble for all of this and taking it upon myself?"

    Jingle Bell¡­¡­

    The phone rang suddenly, and Pierce jumped up. He was a little relieved when he saw that the number came from the UN Security Council.

    "Hello, hello. This is S.H.I.E.L.D., I''m Alexander Pierce."

    "Director Pierce, I really congratulate you. In just three months, your S.H.I.E.L.D. has found the Hydra secret bases in the United States one after another, and successfully removed them one by one.

    Your contribution is obvious to the whole world. This time, the contribution you have made is so unimaginable that I am envious. "

    Pierce had already heard who the opposite was from his voice, and quickly said modestly:

    "President, you are overrated. The Hydra Organization is the largest terrorist organization in the world, and everyone can kill it. As a subordinate agency of the Security Council, we, S.H.I.E.L.D., should go through fire and water to maintain the stability of the world."

    "Haha, it''s your credit that must be yours, no one else can take it away.

    You have made such a great contribution this time. The Nobel Committee has temporarily decided to award you the Nobel Peace Prize this year. Please arrange your itinerary for this year and prepare to receive the award.

    In addition, many countries around the world have sent applications to the Security Council, asking the Security Council to provide them with the location of Hydra al-Qaeda in their countries.

    I called. In addition to the good news for you, I just wanted to ask if you have captured and interrogated so many Hydra members, have you got any clues about overseas Hydra bases? "

    Pierce''s face was ugly, but his voice still pretended to be nonchalant and said:

    "There are some clues, but not many. I will urge Agent Frey to sort them out and send them to the Security Council.

    In addition, I feel that all the agents in S.H.I.E.L.D. have contributed a lot in this operation to destroy the Hydra base. It is a bit inappropriate for me to win the Nobel Peace Prize by myself.

    Why don''t you suggest to the Nobel Prize review committee and distribute the award to the entire SHIELD organization. "

    "Director Pierce, I recommend that you accept this award. This is a rare opportunity, an opportunity for you to enter the top ranks of the Security Council.

    For our country, winning your own award is far better than winning the entire S.H.I.E.L.D. That''s it, remember to attend the award ceremony on time in October. "

    beep...

    The busy tone of the phone rang Pierce''s face was extremely ugly, he smashed the phone into the landline slot, and gritted his teeth:

    "Nick Fury!"

    In fact, Director Pierce knows that the person who deserves the Nobel Peace Prize the most is Nick Fury.

    However, how could Pierce hand over such a high-level honor to Nick Fury, who he now regards as a thorn in his side and a thorn in the flesh?

    However, he didn''t dare to really accept this award, because if he accepted this award, he really wouldn''t be able to explain it clearly to Sienna!

    So, Pierce decided that he must not receive this award. Since he can''t get rid of it now, then he simply doesn''t go to the award ceremony!

    In addition, one thing he always wondered was, how did Nick Fury know about Hydra''s secret base? ! And he knows all the bases in the country like the back of the hand.

    But this time with Nick Fury is the US Army and Air Force. Although Pierce is the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., his military background is not deep, so he can''t find much information at all.

    However, Pierce decided that Nick Fury must not be left at the headquarters any more, he must find an opportunity to delegate him, and at the same time cut Nick Fury''s rights.

    However, now that Fury is at the height of his power in the bureau, Pierce can''t find a reason to clear Fury out for a while and a half.

    Jingle Bell¡­¡­

    Suddenly, the phone rang again, which startled Chief Pierce, who was seriously thinking about the conspiracy.

    When he came back to his senses and was about to answer the phone, he saw that the phone number turned out to be a bunch of encrypted garbled characters. This time Pierce was really a little scared.

    After thinking for a long time, he decisively reached out and answered the phone.

 Chapter 63ï¼š Mad Sienna

    "Hey, this is Alexander Pierce."

    "Pierce, did you know? Just today, our last base in the country was also destroyed! Tell me the truth, did you instruct others to do all this?"

    "Chief Sienna, don''t get excited, calm down. It''s definitely impossible for me to do these things! Besides, before you talked to me, you forgot to set your password."

    "Sheet, a secret message to your mother. The new Hydra organization that I have worked so hard to build for decades has been inexplicably destroyed by more than half.

    You still let me calm down? How can I calm down. Tell me the truth, did you leak the location of the base? "

    "Boss, I''ve explained it to you many times, the messenger of all this is Nick Fury. It was Nick Fury who got the location of the Hydra base from somewhere, which led to the current situation. everything.

    You really need to calm down now. You tell me first, the Hydra bases in China have been wiped out, where are you now..."

    Halfway through the sentence, Pierce responded to what he asked. It is also because he cares that he is confused, so he does not choose to say anything.

    Sure enough, Siena started to freak out on the other end of the phone.

    "Pierce, you want to ask me where I am hiding now, so that someone can be sent to catch me, right?!

    Except for Dr. Zola and me, only you know the locations of all bases in the country. Even Dr. Zola doesn''t know you know, or I whispered to you.

    I trust you so much, so you repay me like this? !

    Good good! You have become the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., you have been in power for a long time, your wings are hardened, and you want to betray your trust and cleanse yourself, right? !

    Let me tell you, even if you are a member of Hydra for only one day, you will be labeled as a Hydra for the rest of your life. "

    "Head Sienna, everything you just said is slander. I have never forgotten the purpose of the organization, and I will not take the initiative to leave the organization."

    Pierce took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and then said,

    "Boss, you have lost your rational mind now, and your thinking has become confused. S.H.I.E.L.D. is now under my control, which is roughly equivalent to a powerful Hydra base, and there must be no more accidents here.

    Therefore, I decided that in the future, all members of the organization within SHIELD will be deployed by me, and all actions will be directed by me.

    You can go abroad first to avoid the limelight and calm down by the way. Believe me, I will be able to run Hydra very well, waiting for my good news. "

    "What do you mean? You want to break with me, right?!"

    "It''s not interesting. Chief, I''m tired. That''s it. I''ll hang up first."

    Pierce ignored Sienna''s roar, forcibly put down the phone, and hung up the phone.

    After a long time, he lay back on the chair and sighed helplessly.

    Pierce''s heart is bitter! Siena asked him how the location of the base was leaked. How did he know? ! He also suspected that Sienna leaked it out herself!

    Pierce pondered for a long time, but still couldn''t understand how Nick Fury knew the location of the base.

    However, Nick Fury must no longer be left in the SHIELD base, and must find a reason to spend him.

    Although such a hasty move may arouse Fury''s suspicions, Pierce can''t care so much now.

    Thinking of this, Pierce grabbed the phone on the table and dialed a number to go out. After the call was connected, he said:

    "Agent Fury, I''m Pierce, come to my office."

    ¡­

    In one of the uninhabited mountains in the United States, there is a cave that appears to have just been opened.

    This is the hidden base that Sienna and the others opened up temporarily after discovering that the domestic bases were exposed one by one.

    At this time, Sienna and Dr. Zola, as well as nearly a hundred armed and scientific researchers, were hiding in this stronghold.

    Sienna was clutching a satellite phone at this time, and she was furious and hysterical on the spot.

    After a long time, Sienna calmed down, and Dr. Zola approached silently.

    "Miss Sienna, please calm down. You''ve been too irritable recently. Now, the Hydra organization is in ruins and needs your wise leadership."

    "I''m calm! It''s been almost half a year, and no one has ever satisfied me. How can you keep me calm?! It''s been half a year, and no one has found the slightest trace of the Winter Soldier?"

    "Miss Sienna, I said before that joy is not the source of your ability, it''s just the negative effect of your ability.

    Moreover, this negative effect can be overcome and get rid of. Once you do, you''ll be refreshed. "

    But Sienna ignored Dr. Zola, obviously tired of hearing similar words. Dr. Zola reluctantly continued,

    "As for the Winter Soldier and Leo...

    If they are willing to hide, it will be very difficult for us to find them. The whole United States is so big, they just find a corner to drill a hole, even if there is some disturbance, we will not get any news.

    In addition, we also had time to search for their traces in the past few months. In the past three months, we have been devastated by the US military, and there are still manpower available.

    So, stop begging for the Winter Soldier! "

    Sienna clenched her fists and asked again:

    "It''s been almost half a year, have you researched anything from Ketar''s corpse fragments?"

    "If I''m studying the original super serum copied by Howard, I can still try to restore it. But now there are only the remains of the failed experimental body, and I really can''t study anything from it."

    Sienna found that she couldn''t find a way to satisfy her desires in a short time, and couldn''t help but think of Leo, the culprit of all this.

    Bucky was taken by Leo, and Ketar was killed by Leo. Moreover, all the troublesome things started to happen after Leo defected!

    "Dr. Zola, you said, is it possible that the news of the base was leaked by Leo?"

    "How is that possible? I never told him about it. Did you tell him?"

    "Of course I didn''t either."

    "That''s it. Unless he can read minds, it is impossible for him to know the location of the base."

    If it wasn''t Leo and Pierce, who else would it be? !

    Sienna didn''t have any reliable guesses after thinking about it, she just felt upset and hot.

    She took a few deep breaths and managed to suppress the restlessness in her heart, and then said to Dr. Zola:

    "Now all the Hydra bases in the United States have been destroyed, and Pierce has disobeyed my command. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether the Hydra has me or not."

    "What do you want to do?!"

    "I''m going to leave alone to try a new life, a life of wanton and unrestrained indulgence."

    Sienna smiled evilly and said,

    "I''m going to find the Winter Soldier, a man as strong as the Winter Soldier!"

    Since then, a strange folklore has spread in the United States.

    It is said that there is a beautiful woman who will randomly appear in a certain place every night, such as nightclubs, such as the street... to carry out frantic foraging.

 Chapter 64ï¼š The coveted errand

    United States, Washington, S.H.I.E.L.D. Trident Base.

    Represented by Nick Fury, half of them are in excitement and joy; represented by Alexander Pierce, the other half are in confusion and panic.

    dong dong dong...

    The door of the SHIELD Director''s office was knocked on, and Pierce responded lightly, "Come in."

    Fury pushed open the door wearily and walked to Pierce.

    Recently, he has been busy cooperating with the army to destroy the Hydra base every day, and is also responsible for capturing and interrogating Hydra members. He hasn''t slept well for a long time.

    Thanks to his dark skin, he couldn''t see his two panda eyes.

    "Director Pierce, do you have anything to do with me?"

    "I have a few small things to trouble you, but don''t worry, you sit down first."

    Pierce stood up, pulled a stool over for Fury, and said with a smile,

    "Agent Fury, you have done a lot of credit these days. You have worked so hard recently. I really didn''t see you wrong, no matter how annoying things are, as long as they are in your hands, you can quickly, resolved efficiently.¡±

    "Director Pierce, you''ve won the prize. These are all things I should do and are my share."

    "Hahaha, don''t be humble. If this matter is left to others, there are really few people who can do it as well as it is now.

    All of this is because of your shrewdness and ability to earn so much credit for yourself. "

    Fury smiled and didn''t answer. Pierce said in a half-joking tone,

    "The reward for you in the bureau will come down soon, congratulations to you Agent Fury, you are about to increase your salary.

    Your current level is already very high. In a few years, I will be older, and I think the next director''s seat can only be handed over to you. "

    Fury stroked his hair and smiled humbly, but still didn''t answer.

    Pierce also put aside his joking attitude, coughed to show seriousness, and then continued:

    "I called you here today, but there are actually two things.

    Just now, the president of the Security Council called. She said that other countries have sent messages asking us to provide the information obtained from the interrogation of Hydra members, especially the content of Hydra bases in other countries.

    I have already promised her that you will sort out the relevant information later and have someone send it to the president. "

    "It''s not difficult, the materials are all ready-made, and they can be sorted and sent soon."

    Fury nodded, agreed, and then asked,

    "What about the other thing?"

    Pierce pretended to be happy and replied with a smile:

    "Another thing, an easier beauty job! Agent Frey, do you know Henry Pym?"

    Of course Fury knew about Henry Pym, because Fury had used his authority quietly to view a lot of secret information inside S.H.I.E.L.D.

    But Fury didn''t want to show it. So he replied:

    "Dr. Pym are you talking about? I know this person, but not much. I only know that he was also a member of S.H.I.E.L.D., but he left for unknown reasons."

    "You''re right, Dr. Pym left S.H.I.E.L.D. three years ago. You were still in the military at that time, so you don''t know the cause and effect of this incident.

    Back then, he suspected that someone inside S.H.I.E.L.D. was secretly trying to replicate his research results, the Pym particle, and then he left S.H.I.E.L.D. angrily and founded Pym Technology Company in San Francisco. "

    "Is it really someone who tried to steal his research results without Dr. Pym''s consent?"

    "Nothing, all this is because Pym is too sensitive, which caused a misunderstanding."

    Pierce didn''t want to tell the truth, so he casually found a reason to perfunctory. Then he continued,

    "In the past few years, we have been suspecting that Pym is secretly developing weapons in the company, which may pose a great threat to the security of our country.

    But we haven''t found any direct evidence, so we can only send people to secretly monitor him and his company.

    But Pym is not an ordinary person, he has already figured out the identity of the person in the bureau. Therefore, the bureau decided to send a new group of people to set up a task force to carry out this task.

    There is no danger in this mission, because Dr. Pym does not dare to tear his face with S.H.I.E.L.D. now. But if this task is accomplished, the credit is great.

    It just so happens that you have made a great contribution recently, and based on this, I applied for this coveted opportunity for you to lead the task force to San Francisco to carry out the mission.

    Fury, I have high hopes for you. You must take this task seriously and strive to complete it well. "

    After saying this, Pierce couldn''t help but say that, using the excuse of having a meeting to prepare for later, he kicked Fury out of the office.

    Fury responded nonchalantly and left the office. But in the corridor, there were already many guesses in his heart.

    Pierce entrusted Fury with this task, ostensibly for Fury''s future consideration, and let him take the credit for nothing.

    However, Fury is very clear that since three years have passed, S.H.I.E.L.D. has not found the so-called evidence. By the time Fury goes to San Francisco, the task may not be complete in three or five years.

    So, it''s obviously that Pierce wants to drive him out of the headquarters of the Washington Trident, and doesn''t want him to contact the core mission of S.H.I.E.L.D.

    But why did Pierce do this? !

    Fury suddenly had an unbelievable guess in his heart but even if his guess is true, he can''t do anything right now.

    So, Fury shook his head helplessly and went back to the dormitory to pack his luggage.

    Everything needs to be discussed in the long run and will be discussed later.

    ¡­¡­

    Three months later, in New York City, in the basement of El Tech, Leo''s private laboratory.

    Leo was wearing a potbellied steel battle armor, he turned the armor with difficulty, then made a pose, and said to a spherical object one meter high by the basement wall:

    "Stim, what do you think of this look?"

    "Om! Ugly, Master, this look looks really ugly."

    Leo: ...

    Stim is an auxiliary artificial intelligence transformed by Leo according to the body of Dr. Zola''s "autonomous conscious robot". The processing chip it uses is the El-0 chip, the same chip in Dr. Zola''s robot body.

    However, Leo initialized all emotional modules inside the robot and deleted a lot of memory banks.

    Therefore, although Stim can speak and think like Dr. Zola, he does not have the emotions and memories of Dr. Zola.

    "The shape of this armor is so ugly. It''s not because you are too big to fit into the armor. All operations require me to manually control it!"

    Leo was too choked to speak by Stim''s straightforward rant, and finally forcibly threw the pot back on Stim.

    According to Leo''s original plan, what he was going to manufacture was the armor of the Mark series in the Iron Man movie.

    That kind of armor can both fly and shoot, so it looks handsome.

    But when he actually went to the actual operation, he realized that building that kind of armor is not as simple as it looks in the movie.

 Chapter 65ï¼š Light Power Suit

    If Leo wants to create a battle armor similar to the Mark series, the first thing to solve is the energy problem.

    The energy Leo uses now is still the "miniature high-compression battery" analyzed from Bucky''s robotic arm, which is already the most efficient micro-energy source inside Hydra.

    If there is a more efficient micro energy source, Dr. Zola will not be reluctant to use it for Bucky''s robotic arm.

    Although this battery has the name of high compression, the actual power it stores is still much smaller than the consumption of the armor.

    In order to make the big iron armor he built fly and release energy cannons, Leo had to design a bunch of high-compression batteries into a high-compression battery pack.

    The big round belly of the big iron armor is filled with the battery pack. Not only on the belly, but in order to balance the gravity of the mecha itself, the large iron armor also carries a battery pack box on the back.

    Although this style is a bit ugly, at least the energy problem is barely solved. These batteries are enough for this big guy to activate the flame stones one after another, releasing nearly a hundred scorching rays.

    But if you want to fly, these battery packs probably won''t last even 1 minute...

    Furthermore, it can be seen from the Iron Man movie that most of the operations of the Mark series of armors are handed over to the auxiliary intelligence to control, and even require remote control.

    However, although Leo now has a high-performance chip, the artificial intelligence technology has not been miniaturized, and the operating system suitable for the battle armor needs more time to develop.

    And he doesn''t have that stable long-range signal transmission technology!

    Leo manipulates the armor, relying on the "muscle sensing technology" obtained from Bucky''s robotic arm.

    However, although muscle sensing technology allows Leo to use the muscles of his limbs to manipulate the power modules of the armor to perform mechanical movements, such as walking, throwing punches, etc.

    But Leo can''t use the muscle sensor to let the armor release its own weapons. It''s impossible for Leo to use his abdominal muscles to control it, right? !

    Once the armor can''t use weapons, Leo might as well throw his fists up and fight the enemy hand-to-hand!

    Now, Leo can''t find a solution to the energy problem in a short time. Because of the miniaturization method of the Ark reactor, the prodigal Tony Stark probably hasn''t had time to study it.

    And the stable remote signal transmission function requires global efforts. Leo felt that this problem was not something he could solve personally.

    After all, the ability that Leo now gets from the mechanic system is only to quickly learn the known knowledge and blueprints. Once he needs to create new technologies, Leo seems a little powerless.

    It seems that Leo still has a long way to go if he wants to successfully create a battle armor as handsome as the Mark series.

    However, although that kind of high-tech armor has not been built, Leo has also come up with other methods in the past three months to improve his combat effectiveness.

    He took off the heavy, large iron battle armor containing various functional modules, and walked to an upright glass warehouse.

    Inside the glass compartment is an alloy metal battle suit supported by an iron bracket.

    [Light Power Armor: A new type of battle suit developed and created with light power arm VI as the core technology, through mechanical force deduction - a clever move. Properties: Expand/Collapse]

    Its arm is the original light power arm, but now it has the functions of fire joy and frost decay.

    The legs are light powered legs transformed from light powered arms.

    The torso part is made of the same material as the body armor, and the inner layer is densely arranged with tiny high-compression battery packs the size of fingernails, which can act as an energy module to power the light-loaded power arm.

    In addition, there is a waist belt made of body armor material, which is also stuffed with tiny high-compression batteries to power the light power legs.

    By the way, add a protective helmet!

    Leo felt that this was not cowardice, but safe.

    At least, Leo is already armed to the whole body, and he is no longer afraid of the threat of ordinary bullets.

    Although, this set of equipment is a bit heavy, and ordinary people, such as Night Demon, may not be able to stand it.

    But anyway, Leo is also a man with a secondary super serum to strengthen his body, and this weight doesn''t matter to him.

    In addition, it may be very cumbersome and troublesome for ordinary people to wear this set of equipment without the help of others.

    For example, Bucky clearly rejected Leo''s outfit. With the time to wear clothes, he was able to smash the enemy''s head with an iron fist.

    But Leo is different. He has mechanical force, so he can easily put on the equipment in an instant.

    This set of equipment is the result of Leo''s research in the past three months.

    However, Leo, who was wearing this equipment, had to fight close-quarters when he was fighting with others.

    Leo felt pained when he thought of this. You said that I am a good mechanic, why do I have to punch to the flesh every time? !

    In addition to designing this light-loaded power suit, three months were enough for El Technology to assemble the production line.

    All kinds of supporting machinery and personnel have been placed in place, and the first batch of chips has been tried.

    Just three days ago, the first batch of chips had been produced from the assembly line and had been taken for random inspection. The results should come out today.

    Beep beep beep beep

    Suddenly, the sound of music came to mind in the basement Leo was stunned for a moment before he realized that it was the phone that Old Tom bought him at a "big price" two days ago.

    Leo, who is used to using large screens, touch screens, and smartphones, threw it aside the first time he got it.

    Unexpectedly, three days have passed, and the phone still has power!

    Leo lost his mobile phone casually at that time, plus the space was so empty and there were some echoes, Leo couldn''t find where the mobile phone was for a while.

    At this moment, Stim shot a beam of light from his spherical body, illuminating a corner of the laboratory.

    "Wong! Master, what you are looking for is here."

    In the middle of the beam of light was the phone Leo was looking for.

    "Good boy, nice job! I''ll add a new capacitor to you tonight!"

    Leo walked to the beam of light, lowered his head and picked up the half-pound mobile phone.

    This mobile phone still uses the popular mechanical buttons of this era, and the small display screen lights up, showing the call alert.

    Ah! There are signals in the basement. Is the technology of the telephone company also black technology? !

    Leo made a rare rant, and then thought to himself, when he opens up the chip market and the company''s capital flow stabilizes, he must first make only mobile phones.

    Not just because he can''t stand the poor performance and ugly appearance of today''s mobile phones. Instead, with the advanced design concepts in his mind, producing smartphones is another great way to make money.

    Suppressing the reverie in his heart, Leo pressed the answer button on the phone, and Old Tom''s voice came out.

    "Hey, boss, where are you? The chip test report has come out. The meeting is at 10 o''clock. Don''t be late!"

 Chapter 66ï¼š Company crowd

    Since Old Tom followed Leo, his status has risen from a small hukou dealer in the gang, and he has directly become the logistics director of the Air Technology Company.

    Moreover, since Leo had money, he never deducted Old Tom''s salary again.

    Even, Leo handed over the company''s money to Old Tom for safekeeping, and appointed Old Tom to work part-time as the company''s financial director.

    Therefore, Old Tom was dead set on Leo, and he was very concerned about the business of El Technology. He was busy every day, and would not rest even on Saturdays and Sundays.

    Of course, the above is a high-sounding statement. The real reason is because old Tom was brainwashed by Leo...

    But no matter what the reason is, since El Technology has a hard-working and capable old Tom, Leo has really relaxed a lot.

    When there is something to do, old Tom does it, and when there is nothing, old Tom finds something to do on his own, perfectly playing the role of a secretary.

    However, the secretary of other bosses is a beautiful woman, why is Leo a bad old man? !

    So, the matter of recruiting a beautiful secretary was put on the agenda by Leo. But recently, Leo estimates that he has no time to work on it, and he can only talk about it later.

    After Leo packed up his private laboratory, he walked away and walked to the conference room on the first floor.

    In the conference room, everyone had already taken their seats, waiting for Leo to arrive.

    Among these attendees were Old Tom, Head of Logistics and Finance, Fudge Nelson, Head of Legal and Personnel, Gao Wen, Deputy Head of Technology, Heather, Deputy Head of Sales, and Bucky Barnes, Head of Security.

    Gawain and Heather are both graduates of Columbia University this year. They were recruited by Fudge and Matt.

    Gawain Woody, male, majored in computer science in college. Although he was ranked in the middle of the class during college, his basic knowledge is fairly solid, and he is practical and capable, but his personality is a bit nerdy.

    It''s not that Leo doesn''t want to recruit more top-notch talents, but the vision of those top-notch talents is too high to look down on the newly opened Er Technology Company!

    Heather Doyle, female, majoring in marketing, is also not top-notch in the class, but she is very beautiful.

    According to Fudge, she was very interested in Matt, and she actively pursued Matt during her senior year.

    Leo vaguely remembers that in the Daredevil movie, Matt had an ex-girlfriend before he met Erica. However, I can''t remember the name of Matt''s ex-girlfriend, Leo, and I don''t know if it is this Heather.

    Leo mentioned Heather to the Deputy Head of Sales, not because of Matt''s face, but because of Heather''s real talents, because her sales planning is better than others, and she usually works Also work harder.

    Leo walked to the door of the conference room, glanced at the subordinates present, and then sat on the main seat of the conference room.

    He took the chip test report handed over by Gao Wen, did not rush to open it, but asked first:

    "Everyone is here, but why can''t you see Matt?"

    "The law firm received the case yesterday, and the court will be held in the afternoon. The time is a bit rushed, so Matt organizes the files in the firm.

    Boss, if you have something to ask Matt to attend, I can call him now. Anyway, the office is not far from the next door, and you can run back and forth in ten minutes. "

    Fudge coughed twice, looked at Bucky, looked at Leo again, and explained in a low voice.

    Bucky snorted coldly and said coldly:

    "I think he''s avoiding me!"

    Fudge sat up straight, looked at his mouth and his heart, and said nothing.

    Three months passed. For the convenience of work, Fudge and Leo persuaded Matt to move the Murdoch-Nielsen law firm next to the Eyre building.

    The street where the El Building is located is the northernmost part of Hell''s Kitchen, and the location is much better than the location of the original office.

    Moreover, the door of the office is very upright now, which is also an important reason why Fudge wants to relocate very much.

    In addition, Bucky and Matt met not only during the day, but also at night.

    And Matt''s camouflage skills seemed very immature in the eyes of Bucky, an American soldier who used to sneak in and assassinate.

    So, Matt was exposed as Leo expected.

    Since Bucky found out Matt''s true identity, he has always wanted to recruit Matt into his security department, and very much wanted to train Matt''s fighting skills personally.

    But Matt didn''t know what stubbornness was, so he didn''t agree. Also, Matt finds a way to hide from Bucky every day.

    That''s why Bucky snorted when he heard Fudge say that Matt was sorting files in the office.

    Maybe Matt didn''t tell Heather about him and Bucky, or maybe Heather cared about Matt too much.

    Today, Heather heard Bucky say such a thing for the first time, her face was a little puzzled, even a little weird, and she didn''t know what bold guesses she had.

    However, Leo didn''t want to care about the grievances and grievances here. He coughed to dispel the strange atmosphere in the conference room, and said aloud:

    "Since Matt has something to do, let''s not wait for him. Everyone should focus on the materials in their hands, and the meeting will officially start now.

    It has been six months since the establishment of El Technology. In the past six months, our company has worked together to develop and produce a new generation of high-performance computing chips, El 1, from scratch.

    I just briefly looked at the chip test report and found that this batch of chips fully complies with commercial standards. This also means that our assembly line operations have been precise and qualified.

    It also marks that in the future, our company will really start to face the market and come out with our products.

    However, a good start is only the first step to success. If we want to develop El Tech into a world-class company, much more needs to be done.

    Next, it''s time for the market to test our company. Ladies and gentlemen, do you have any plans for the company''s next development? "

    Leo sat on the main seat, with a self-sufficient leadership temperament, eloquently and grandly lectured a few words.

    Gawain immediately took over the conversation and replied;

    "I took our chip and the popular chips on the market in the past two years to make a comprehensive performance comparison.

    ¡­¡­

    To sum up, our chip performance, once put into the market, will have a dominant position, and there will be absolutely no worries about sales. "

    Heather is not to be outdone. As the deputy director of the sales department, she is more aware of how much impact the El-1 chip will have on the market.

    She flipped through the documents in front of her, rationalized her thoughts, and said confidently:

    "Before our assembly line work started, I used the chip parameters of the El 1 produced in the original laboratory to contact several domestic companies that produce computers and typewriters, such as IBM, Dell, etc.

    They all spoke highly of our chip performance. But they are skeptical that we can produce this kind of chip, waiting for our official announcement.

    In addition, we have strong funds and can smoothly pass the buffer period of product listing.

    ¡­¡­

    Therefore, there is absolutely no problem in marketing and sales, please rest assured, Chairman. "

    Heather spoke decisively and confidently.

    Heather sometimes can''t help but think that not only does the product produced by El Technology have no worries about selling points, but also has very strong funds. Even if a pig runs the sales department, it can make a performance that makes its peers jealous.

    Therefore, Heather always felt that it must be because of Matt''s relationship that Chairman Erwin gave her the position of Deputy Head of the Sales Department.

    Every time she thinks of this, Heather feels warm in her heart, and Matt''s handsome and confident face fills her mind.

    But today Bucky''s cold attitude made Heather feel a sense of crisis in her heart. She kept praying in her heart, I hope she guessed wrong!

 Chapter 67ï¼š New product launch

    Heather was thinking in her mind how she could ask about Matt and Bucky''s relationship, and suddenly she was a little absent-minded.

    But the meeting was still going on, and everyone present didn''t know Heather''s wild thoughts and thought she had finished speaking.

    Leo felt that Gawain and Heather''s speeches were very good, and the analysis and summary were in place. Leo thought that Heather had finished speaking, and asked:

    "Do the rest of you have anything to add?"

    Bucky shrugged, saying that he had nothing to say. Old Tom smiled and obviously had no opinion.

    And Fudge is still in the state of watching mouth and mouth, for fear of being targeted by Bucky.

    Heather came to her senses at this time, and realized that she had missed the best opportunity to continue speaking.

    She is a young man who has just joined the job. She has no workplace experience, and she doesn''t know if she should continue to interject now, so she is confused.

    Leo noticed that Heather''s expression was wrong, and asked with a smile:

    "Heather, do you have anything else to add?"

    Heather was flattered and said quickly:

    "I think we should hold a new film conference so that we can better promote our products."

    Leo blushed, he even forgot about this, this is the loss of a layman.

    In the past and present, Leo had no experience in managing a company. Although Matt originally recommended some books related to company management to Leo, Leo has been busy with the development of battle armor and suits, and he has no time to think about them.

    And everyone here, except Heather, who was a sales professional, considered these things.

    Others, a computer nerd, a former gangster, an American soldier, a criminal lawyer, an inexperienced company boss, all ignored this important matter.

    "Heather, you''re right, we should hold a new product launch.

    Since you have thought of this, with the serious attitude of your work, do you already have a plan for this new product launch? "

    Heather smiled shyly when Leo praised him, and handed Leo a plan. Taking advantage of Leo''s opportunity to watch, Heather explained with a smile:

    "Our company doesn''t have a publicity department, so I worked hard and made this plan ahead of time.

    But I''m not a professional either, and I made this plan after researching a lot of knowledge. It is inevitable that there are omissions in it. Please don''t take offense, Chairman. "

    After Leo quickly flipped through the plan, he quickly praised:

    "It looks pretty good. Among us, you are the most professional. You don''t have to be humble."

    Leo tried his best to put on a smile, as if he understood.

    In fact, Leo had a headache looking at a bunch of processes in the plan. What sign-in, how to choose the venue, choose the participants, and the meaning to the company, he swept the past ten lines at a glance.

    How did Leo know what these meant? He just thinks that the performance of this chip is so awesome that it will definitely make money!

    As the sole shareholder of El Technology, he knows that these are enough, and the rest can naturally be left to more professional people.

    So Leo said:

    "Heather, you can do whatever you want. If you need the cooperation of all departments, you can say. This is the first batch of products our company has brought to the market. I hope everything will be the best."

    "Chairman, thank you for your trust and support. I have already planned well in other aspects, but there are two aspects that I still need some opinions from all of you here."

    Heather was affirmed by others, more confident, and boldly expressed her thoughts.

    "Which two aspects?"

    "First, we can''t just invite some potential customers to see our new product launch, but also need some media coverage.

    But I contacted some big newspapers and TV stations, and they all disliked our company''s lack of fame and boasted about its products, so they were unwilling to come.

    As for the small media, I am afraid that they will take our money. so¡­"

    Leo glanced at everyone and found that none of them took the initiative to speak. It seemed that he didn''t know any friends in the media.

    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Leo''s mind, and he remembered the Mary Jane he met when he first came to Hell''s Kitchen.

    Leo still remembers that Mary Jane said at the time that she was an intern reporter at a newspaper and left Leo a business card. I don''t know if more than half a year has passed, whether she has changed jobs.

    However, Leo still has her business card, so she can call and ask later.

    "Heather, you don''t have to worry about this. I used to know a friend who was in the newspaper office. I can call and ask later, and I can give you an answer in the afternoon.

    You said just now that there are two aspects in the plan that you can''t make up your mind about. Let''s move on to the second one first. "

    Heather nodded happily, then continued:

    "The second aspect is the selection of preachers.

    Although we can prepare speeches in advance, it is best to select speakers who understand both technology and sales speaking skills.

    I don''t have any suggested candidates here, so can you guys recommend them? Of course, in the end, this candidate still needs the chairman to make up your mind. "

    The few people who attended the meeting still didn''t make a sound. After thinking for a while, Leo asked:

    "Gao Wen, why don''t you try it?"

    "Boss, I''m just a tech nerd. You can let me write a few lines of code and tinker with some parts. I''m stupid, and I don''t know any sales skills, so I think I''m too suitable."

    Since Gawain was unwilling, Leo did not force it.

    But through this meeting, Leo had a deeper understanding of the deputy directors of the two companies. In general, Heather can be promoted to head of sales in the future, and Gao Wen will end up being a deputy head.

    This is also because there is no one available in the early stage of Er Technology Company. If Gao Wen is not motivated, he will not be able to keep his current position.

    These are all digressions. What Leo is most concerned about now is to determine the candidate for this preacher.

    Based on the limited experience Leo gained from the Internet bombing era in his previous life, UU read www. When many uukanshu.com companies launch new product launches, the propagandists are the founders of their own companies.

    Such as Rice Company, Hammer Company, etc.

    Of course, Leo is very tech-savvy, and he can figure out a little about his speaking skills in terms of sales. Coupled with a speech, he was fooled and fooled the press conference.

    But, what is Leo''s status now? ! He was not only being tracked by Hydra, but also fell into the sight of S.H.I.E.L.D.

    Although Leo estimates that the Hydra should have been miserable by Nick Fury recently. But the thin and dead camel was bigger than the horse, and Leo felt that he could still grow more obscenely one day at a time.

    Therefore, it is impossible for Leo to be this preacher. Once he was exposed in newspapers or on TV, his company would not have to open.

    However, for the future of the company, he does have to find a suitable preacher. Who is suitable for you?

    Suddenly, Leo remembered what Mary Jane said on the phone.

    Since Leo has the expertise of secondary serum enhancement, his memory has also become very strong. As long as it is something he has a heart to remember, he can remember it clearly for a long time.

    Therefore, Leo clearly remembers that Mary Jane mentioned Spider-Man Peter Parker on the phone at the time. And, as Mary Jane mentioned, she also just graduated from college this year.

    According to this logic, Peter also graduated from college this year.

    Because Peter wants to be a superhero every day and go to the streets of Queens, New York to punish wickedness and evil, he helps the grandmother to cross the road and the children to pick up the ball.

    So, no matter before or after graduation, Peter himself looked down and out, and often couldn''t even pay the rent.

 Chapter 68ï¼š Contact Mary Jane

    Leo thought about it, but couldn''t find a suitable person to be the preacher.

    But the big guys in the meeting all have their own things to do, so they can''t be wasting time in the conference room like this all the time.

    So Leo said:

    "Heather, I understand your two questions. Although the preacher has not found a suitable candidate for the time being, I will find a solution in the next two days.

    You first rent the venue for the launch of the new product according to the plan, and contact potential customers. "

    Leo coughed again, attracting everyone''s attention to him, and then continued:

    "Everyone, in fact, we should have started preparations for this new product launch before today. But because we didn''t think about it, it''s too late now.

    In the next few days, all departments must actively cooperate with Heather, and must quickly complete the preliminary work of this new product launch.

    Alright, let''s stop here for today''s meeting. "

    Everyone nodded and said yes, and then left.

    When leaving, Bucky was still holding Fudge''s shoulders, obviously wanting to go to the law firm next door to talk to Matt.

    Heather, who followed behind the two, bit her lip, and finally went to her own business. But she has gathered up the courage, and she must go to Matt to make it clear in person at night.

    In the conference room of the El Technology Company, Leo was the only one left in an instant.

    After stretching, he folded his legs on the long conference table in front of him, and folded his arms around his chest and thought carefully.

    The company is now slowly on the right track, and there are gradually more things that require Leo to make up his mind.

    Leo never thought that running and managing a big company would require him to put so much energy into it.

    Logically speaking, if a person suddenly has a company that can make a lot of money in the future, he will be excited and full of energy.

    But Li Aozhi is not here! He is also interested in various paranormal phenomena and high-tech technologies in the Marvel world, as well as the personal combat power of the sky.

    No wonder Tony Stark in the movie doesn''t like to care about company affairs so much! Before he invented the Mark Armor, his mind was on women; after having the Mark Armor, the Armor was like his most perfect girlfriend.

    "It seems that after a while, I will have to find someone to help me manage the company! But where do I find someone who is both capable and loyal?

    If only I could have a shrewd and capable Pepper Potts like Tony Stark! "

    Thinking of this, a bold idea suddenly popped into Leo''s mind.

    At this point in time, Pepper should be in his early twenties, and at most he has just joined Stark Industries, so he must not have been taken seriously by Stark.

    Rather than¡­

    "Let''s think about everything in the long run! I haven''t even seen anyone in person, so I went directly to Stark Industries and poached people by name. Others don''t know what they will think!"

    Leo shook his head, got up and left the El Building.

    Leo, Mary Jane''s business card, stayed in her bedroom and was not in the company. So he had to rush home and get Mary Jane''s contact information.

    ¡­

    Leo''s current home is still the house he rented to brainwash a group of people from the Black Boxing Gang. This is a two-story building with a basement.

    Currently, Leo, Bucky, and old Tom live here.

    People say that they go out and rent a house outside. As long as they have relatives or friends, they can be called home.

    But Leo is now in another world, and he is the only one in the whole universe.

    But fortunately he is familiar with Bucky and old Tom, so let''s call it home for now.

    Leo opened the door and came to his bedroom. After rummaging in the drawer, he found Mary Jane''s business card.

    There is no need to go back to the company, there is a phone in the hall of Leo''s house.

    So, Leo dialed the phone number on the business card.

    "Hi, hello. This is the Bugle Daily. I''m Lisa, an intern reporter. Can I help you?"

    The phone was connected, but it was not Mary Jane on the other side.

    Leo asked tentatively:

    "Hello, I''m looking for a reporter named Mary Jane. I wonder if she still works in your newspaper?"

    Fortunately, the other side said that Mary Jane was still there, but she just changed her office. In addition, listening to Lisa''s meaning, Mary Jane has been successfully converted.

    Based on the phone number provided by Lisa, Leo called out again. After the phone rang twice, Mary Jane''s voice came from the receiver:

    "Hi, hello. This is the Daily Bugle. I''m the reporter Mary Jane. Can I help you?"

    "Hello, Miss Jane. I''m Leo Erwin. We met in front of the Harvest Hotel in Midwest City half a year ago. Do you have any impressions?"

    There was silence on the phone for a few seconds, maybe Mary Jane was retrieving her memory.

    "Hehe, I''m sorry, Mr. Erwin. It''s been too long. Although I''ve tried my best to recall, I still can''t remember who you are."

    Mary smiled awkwardly and politely, and then asked,

    "Mr. Erwin, what''s the matter with your call this time?"

    Leo on the other end of the phone touched his nose, feeling a little embarrassed. If he knew this earlier, he might as well explain his intentions directly, not to be too close...

    "Cough, Miss Jane, it doesn''t matter if you remember it or not, we can get to know each other again. My name is Leo Erwin, and I am the person in charge of a company called El Technology.

    Today, I made this call mainly to invite you and your newspaper to attend our upcoming new product launch of high-performance processing chips.

    I wonder if your newspaper is interested? Of course, the related costs are negotiable. "

    On the other end of the phone, Mary Jane heard the words of Air Technology and Midwest City, vaguely remembered something, and hurriedly searched for some information on the computer.

    Sure enough, this company was the one that recruited a large number of employees at Columbia University not long ago.

    Mary Jane just graduated from New York University this year. UU reading and New York University and Columbia University are located in Manhattan, New York. Of course Mary Jane heard about the recruitment.

    After all, the company''s address is in Hell''s Kitchen, the messiest place in New York.

    Moreover, when Mary Jane was an intern reporter a while ago, she also made a report on the daily life of local residents in Hell''s Kitchen.

    Therefore, she knows the situation in Hell''s Kitchen better than the average person.

    When she heard the recruitment news, the first thought that popped into her mind was: how could it be possible to open a company there? !

    Therefore, El Technology aroused her great interest at that time.

    At that time, Mary Jane was going to go to the El Technology Company in Hell''s Kitchen to do some investigation, but was stopped by her ex-boyfriend Peter Parker.

    Peter''s attitude was very tough at the time, and Mary Jane couldn''t beat him, so she agreed.

    Unexpectedly, this time the person in charge of Er Technology Company contacted her by phone today.

    And, listening to the meaning on the other end of the phone, did the person in charge meet him before? !

    Could it be that all this is fate?

    Mary Jane spent a long time looking up information and thinking about things. Seeing the silence on the phone for a long time, Leo asked:

    "Hello, Miss Jane, are you still here?"

    "Uh... ah! Mr. Erwin, I''m sorry to keep you waiting. I suddenly remembered something just now and was a little distracted."

    Mary Jane rationalized her thoughts and continued,

    "I''d like to ask, is the El Technology company you''re talking about running in Hell''s Kitchen?"

    "Yes, it''s that one. What, is there any problem?"

 Chapter 69ï¼š Greetings from Peter

    When Leo heard Mary Jane ask this, he thought that his company had some negative news in the outside world.

    Mary Jane heard the meaning of Leo''s words and explained:

    "Mr. Erwin, please don''t misunderstand. I just happened to have heard of your company before, and you happened to call. All this coincidentally makes me feel a little unbelievable, so I just want to confirm with you."

    "It''s even more coincidental that Miss Jane and I have actually met before. You must have a fate with our company, so you must not refuse to come to our company''s new product launch conference."

    "Haha, what you said is really interesting. Although I don''t usually remember other people''s names, I can remember their looks and appearance very clearly. Maybe, when we meet again, I will be able to remember who you are. ."

    Although Leo once again mentioned the embarrassing incident that the two had met before but now Mary doesn''t remember, but Leo''s words were articulated, and Mary Jane not only no longer felt embarrassed, but began to be curious about Leo.

    Leo replied with a smile:

    "I look forward to our next meeting. Once the date of our company''s new product launch is confirmed, I will inform you as soon as possible."

    "The time for the new product launch conference held by your company has not been determined yet?"

    "Some related issues have not been dealt with, but the approximate date has been determined, and it is going to be put in next week, but the specific time has not yet been set.

    I''m really sorry, we contacted you hastily before we set a date. It won''t delay your later schedule, will it? "

    "No, no. I''m just an ordinary reporter, how can I have such a long-term schedule!"

    Mary Jane rolled her eyes, and an idea popped up,

    "Mr. Erwin, I wonder if I can go to your company for an on-site inspection in advance? If the inspection results are good, I may be able to help you promote more in the media circle."

    Mary Jane has always been interested in El Technology Company before, but this time, it was just her work needs, so why not satisfy her curiosity!

    "Of course, you are very welcome! It''s better sooner rather than later. Why don''t we put the time of this inspection to tomorrow afternoon?"

    "Okay! I just have time tomorrow afternoon. Can you tell me the address?"

    "The company''s name is Air Technology, and its address is in the Air Building at 3 1st Street, Midwest City, New York City."

    "Okay, I''ve written down the address. See you tomorrow at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, at 3 o''clock in the El Building."

    "Okay, see you then."

    Leo was about to hang up the phone, but suddenly Mary Jane''s voice came through the phone. If it wasn''t for Leo''s improved hearing, he wouldn''t necessarily be able to hear it.

    Mary Jane asked:

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Erwin. I forgot to ask, what position do you hold in your company? I need to register for a reporter''s visit here."

    "Hehe, I''m the only executive director of ErTech, which was founded by me."

    Mary Jane:  ¡­

    Leo didn''t know why Mary Jane fell into silence again, and reminded aloud,

    "Miss Jane, are you still there? Is there any problem?"

    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I just didn''t expect you to have such a high status in your company, Mr. Erwin, to be honest, you are really very approachable.

    Generally speaking, the CEOs of the company disdain to say hello to ordinary reporters like us, and at least contact our editor-in-chief directly. "

    Leo on the other end of the phone touched his nose and said with a smile:

    "Haha, that''s right! Maybe my boss isn''t doing enough."

    Mary Jane smiled and chatted briefly with Leo.

    Leo felt that the communication was almost over, and said:

    "Miss Jane, that''s all that needs to be said. The matter is settled like this. Aier Technology is looking forward to your visit tomorrow."

    Mary Jane responded with a smile, and the two then ended the call.

    Sitting on the sofa at home, Leo thought about what Mary Jane had just said about Leo''s approachable words.

    Leo never felt that his status was superior to others.

    On the contrary, due to the influence of the previous Marvel movies, he saw the protagonists of ordinary social status. Although he did not have any honorable feelings, he at least subconsciously communicated with others on an equal footing.

    If this person has no ill intentions or a dispute of interest towards Leo, Leo is more than willing to chat with this person. At least this is a lot more fulfilling than communicating with unknown cats and dogs.

    Leo had this kind of emotion, and it was also related to the fact that in his past life, he was just a little person in the society.

    However, Leo now feels that if he wants to get along well in the Marvel world in the future, he still needs to pay attention to these skills in dealing with people.

    At least speaking and doing things should be in line with their current social status.

    Today''s conversation between him and Mary Jane on the phone, although at first there was a feeling of Leo putting his hot face against his cold butt, the final result was good.

    At least Leo has achieved his original purpose.

    Even, Leo realized that he needed to pay attention to his current social status when talking to others in the future.

    This is growth!

    ¡­¡­

    In the blink of an eye, it was night, and Mary Jane had left work and returned home.

    She took out her notebook and organized the things she needed to do tomorrow.

    And based on the information she currently has, she has specially designed a few questions that she needs to ask carefully when she goes to El Technology tomorrow.

    Mary Jane was very surprised that the person who called today was the executive director of Air Technology.

    Although she was not flattered, she even felt that this boss named Leo Erwin was definitely a novice with no experience in company management.

    But the other party is at least approachable and has met her before.

    Out of politeness, she felt that she still had to take tomorrow''s interview seriously.

    Besides, she has really been interested in this company in Hell''s Kitchen for a long time.

    Time passed by the rustling sound of the pen tip rubbing against the notebook, and it was half past eleven in the night.

    Suddenly, the ringing of the phone interrupted Mary Jane, who was working hard.

    It''s so late, who will call?

    She took a sip of coffee, and then picked up the phone on the table next to her.

    "Hi, hello, this is Mary Jane. Who are you?"

    There was silence on the phone for a few seconds, and just when Mary Jane suspected that someone made the wrong call, a male voice said:

    "Hi...Hi, MJ, I''m Peter. I...you, how are you doing?"

    Mary Jane''s hand holding the phone suddenly trembled, as if a little excited.

    She pursed her lips and said:

    "I''m fine How about you?"

    "It''s not bad... You know, I''ve always had a good time, but it''s not much better."

    Peter spoke incoherently.

    The corners of Mary Jane''s mouth curled up unconsciously, and she said softly:

    "Peter, we haven''t seen each other for more than three months, why did I suddenly call today, it''s still so late..."

    Suddenly, Mary Jane seemed to remember something and asked suspiciously;

    "Peter, if I remember correctly, the house you rented doesn''t have a phone, right?! Did you change houses?"

    Girls are sensitive and think of a lot from a small thing.

    And Peter couldn''t think so much, and he didn''t know why Mary Jane suddenly asked this. So he answered honestly:

    "I didn''t change houses. I called you on the street from a public phone."

    Sure enough, what Mary Jane thought was confirmed.

    The streets of New York City are not safe in the middle of the night, and she couldn''t help worrying about her ex-boyfriend.

    But she didn''t want to be so obvious, so she could only say politely:

    "Peter, it''s very late. You know, I''m usually asleep by this time. If you have nothing to do, go back to your apartment and sleep. You can call me again during the day tomorrow."

    I don''t know how, but Peter''s emotional intelligence suddenly exploded today, and he actually understood what Mary Jane meant.

    He comforted:

    "Relax, MJ, I just called from the phone booth at the door of my apartment. You know, the law and order here has always been good and safe, so you don''t have to worry.

    Moreover, I called you today because I... I have something to say to you. "

    "You, what do you want to say?"

 Chapter 70ï¼š Peters purpose

    Both ends of the phone fell into silence.

    After a long time, Peter''s low and firm voice sounded, and he said:

    "MJ, I miss you, why don''t we meet, have a meal together, chat or something."

    Mary Jane covered her mouth with her hands excitedly.

    After a long time, she took a few deep breaths and calmed down before saying:

    "Okay, we should have a good chat. What time do you want to make an appointment?"

    "How about tomorrow afternoon?"

    Mary Jane rolled her eyes cutely and said angrily:

    "Peter, tomorrow is a working day, and I have to go to work in the afternoon."

    "But don''t you often run around the city during working hours?"

    "That''s what my work needs. Besides, I have an appointment with someone tomorrow afternoon, and I want to go out for an interview. So, how about tomorrow evening?"

    Peter on the other end of the phone thought for a while and replied:

    "Okay, tomorrow evening is fine too. But, MJ, can you tell me where you are going for the interview tomorrow afternoon? I''ll pick you up after your interview is over."

    "Of course I can tell you, but you can''t be angry after listening to it."

    After thinking about it, Mary Jane decided to tell Peter the truth.

    "Why should I be angry?"

    "Because the company I''m going to interview tomorrow afternoon is called El Technology, the company that recruited a group of people at Columbia University.

    At that time, I was going to take the initiative to interview, but you stopped me! "

    Peter instantly understood the meaning of Mary Jane''s words, and immediately remembered the real reason why he prevented Mary Jane from taking the initiative to interview El Tech.

    At that time, when El Tech was recruiting at Columbia University, the stubborn guy came forward to hold a job fair.

    Although Peter had a childish agreement with that guy, he would not go to Hell''s Kitchen easily.

    But for Mary Jane''s safety, he quietly went to Hell''s Kitchen to investigate.

    It turned out that the security guards of El Technology were all former gang members from Hell''s Kitchen.

    Therefore, Peter felt that there must be a big problem with El Technology. That''s why he didn''t want to let Mary Jane take the risk.

    Although Peter knew that there were many weird things about El Technology, it was inconvenient for him to tell Mary Jane.

    Because, Mary Jane likes to get to the bottom of things very much, and she will definitely ask the source of Peter''s news.

    Peter didn''t want to reveal his identity, so he had a very tough attitude towards Mary Jane at that time, and was firmly opposed to Mary Jane going to El Technology to do an exclusive interview.

    Even now, Peter still doesn''t want Mary Jane to go to the chaotic place in Hell''s Kitchen.

    But now, why did Mary Jane go to that company for an interview? !

    "MJ, why did you suddenly think of going to El Technology again?

    Hell''s Kitchen is messy, and New York City has a lot of news. For example, there is a Spider-Man flying around the street all day, and no one ever knows who he is.

    You don''t actually need to take the initiative to venture into Hell''s Kitchen. "

    "I didn''t take the initiative to go, but the sole director of El Technology called me personally and wanted to invite me to their new product launch conference."

    Peter was even more puzzled, and couldn''t help asking for more details.

    Because Peter took the initiative to contact Mary Jane and expressed her intention to reconcile, Mary Jane is now at the end of her happiness and excitement.

    So she explained everything to Peter in detail.

    After a few minutes, Peter had understood the ins and outs of the matter, and couldn''t help but start worrying about Mary Jane again.

    How could this man named Leo Erwin have the intention of reaching out to Mary Jane? What is he drawing? !

    Moreover, this person is not only mixed with the stubborn Night Demon, but also implicated in many gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen, which is very strange.

    Boys and girls in love all like to think wildly. Although Peter has a physical quality far beyond that of ordinary people, the hormones in his body are still very honest.

    Subconsciously, he didn''t want Mary Jane to take this risk.

    "MJ, I think this El Technology company, including this guy named Leo Erwin, has a big problem, can''t you feel it?"

    Mary Jane knew what Peter wanted to say, and she replied:

    "I understand what you mean and what you are worried about. Besides, I had the same worry before.

    So, shortly after I got off work in the evening, through a relationship between friends, I got in touch with a student from a former Columbia University who now works at El Technology.

    From her mouth, I heard very good comments. El Technology not only has high wages, but also has a very harmonious interior.

    In addition, I heard her say that now the company has just been established, many high-level positions in the company are vacant, and everyone has great opportunities for promotion.

    From her mouth, I can probably understand the current situation of El Technology. Besides, I''m going in the daytime tomorrow, and the Hell''s Kitchen during the day is still relatively orderly. "

    Mary Jane patiently explained so much to Peter, just to prove that she was not unprepared before doing things, and to make Peter feel at ease.

    After Mary Jane found out about her feelings, she began to reason with her:

    "Peter, you know, I''m a reporter, and it''s my job to interview El Technology tomorrow.

    We are no longer children, and we have to be responsible for our own work. Therefore, I will go to Aer Technology for an interview tomorrow. "

    Although Peter was still worried, he also knew that he could no longer have a feud with Mary Jane because of this.

    However, he is also very worried that Mary Jane is alone, and there is a strange El Technology company everywhere.

    So Peter came up with a solution. He said:

    "MJ, I just have time tomorrow Why don''t I go to El Tech with you."

    Go to his agreement with the Night Demon! You have people and things you care about, and so do I, Peter Parker.

    "I''m going there tomorrow because of work, what are you doing?"

    Mary Jane''s tone paused, and she had some guesses in her heart.

    "That''s right, Peter! You asked me to have dinner just now and you wanted to make an appointment until tomorrow afternoon. Don''t you have to go to work tomorrow?

    What happened to your work? "

    Mary Jane carefully noticed that something went wrong with Peter''s work.

    "Uh...it''s nothing, don''t guess, I didn''t get fired.

    You know, I''ve been working with Dr. Octavius ??recently, and his research has had some accidents recently, and he lost funding from the city government, so...

    I was only given a few days off. "

    Peter hastily began to explain.

    Mary Jane felt a little distressed, but she wanted Peter to face the reality more.

    "Peter, you''ve lost your job. You need to find a new one. Otherwise, you won''t be able to pay the rent. You and I both know that you have no savings at all."

    "Yes, you are right. I need to find a new job, and I have been trying to interview in different companies these two days.

    So, tomorrow, I will go to Er Technology with you. By the way, how about if their company is short of people? You know, I''m good at physics, and I know a little about computers, so my major is quite appropriate. "

    Peter revealed his true purpose.

    Mary Jane let out a dumbfounded snort, obviously not expecting Peter to find such a reason that she couldn''t refuse.

    "Okay, then at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon, you will wait for me downstairs in my newspaper office. Let''s go to Er Technology together."

 Chapter 71ï¼š Peters surprise visit

    The next day, in the afternoon.

    The chairman''s office of Aier Technology.

    Leo, Heather and Matt are discussing the lease contract for the new product launch venue together.

    Originally, the old man Leo didn''t need to worry about these things.

    But Leo happened to be fine at the moment, and he happened to see Heather and Matt talking about things in the corridor on the sixth floor.

    So, Leo let Heather and Matt come to his office to discuss things, and he sat next to him, preparing to accumulate some experience related to company management.

    But in fact, he played the role of a light bulb perfectly.

    Today, Heather looked happy, and it was obvious that she had a heartfelt and sincere exchange with Matt yesterday.

    And ruled out the possibility that Bucky was a third party involved.

    The two discussed happily for a long time, and finally settled on the details of the lease contract.

    And Leo, the light bulb, almost fell asleep listening to it next to him.

    Seeing that the two of them finally ended their discussion, Leo interrupted in a timely manner:

    "Heather, count the time, the Mary Jane reporter of the Daily Bugle is about to arrive.

    You go back to the office to prepare the introduction materials that you need to use. Matt and I will talk about some things separately. "

    Heather said goodbye to the two and left, leaving Leo and Matt in the office.

    "Matt, is there anything bothering you recently? Is there anything I can help you with?"

    "no, what happened?!"

    "Ah, it''s okay!"

    Ever since Matt joined Air Technology, Leo would have a small talk with Matt like this from time to time.

    For no other reason, Leo just wanted to try to trigger a mission from Matt.

    But no matter how hard he tried, he never succeeded. This made Leo wonder if the task release module of the mechanic system was broken!

    "Then, Matt, do you have any ideals in life? If you can''t achieve it, I can try to help you achieve it."

    Matt blinked his invisible eyes, and pouted the corners of his mouth again.

    He couldn''t help wailing in his heart, this guy is here again!

    In Matt''s opinion, Leo and Bucky, the two guys who suddenly appeared in Hell''s Kitchen, are real weirdos.

    Not only did they manage to start a company that was about to make a fortune in a chaotic place like Hell''s Kitchen, but each of them also had a lot of quirks.

    For example, Bucky was obsessed with training the gang members he subdued every day, and he insisted on taking Matt as an apprentice, saying that he wanted to train his fighting ability.

    For example, Leo often hides in the company''s mysterious basement and doesn''t know what he''s doing. Moreover, from time to time, I have to talk to myself about my ideals in life.

    Matt felt that he really had eight lifetimes of blood mold to meet these two wonderful creatures!

    "Mr. Erwin, I already told you that my ideal in life is to make Hell''s Kitchen better.

    And, you have already started to help me solve it. You see, El Technology has solved the work needs of nearly a hundred ordinary people in Hell''s Kitchen.

    Moreover, Mr. Barnes has rectified the gangs here, and Hell''s Kitchen has gradually begun to improve! "

    Matt explained to Leo as always.

    "Don''t you have other pursuits? For example..."

    Jingle Bell¡­¡­

    The ringing of the phone interrupted Leo''s questioning, and Matt breathed a sigh of relief!

    The phone number is the company''s internal line, and I called from the front desk.

    The sweet voice of the lady at the front desk came from the microphone, she said:

    "Mr. Erwin, Miss Mary Jane, who has an appointment with you, is here. Did you ask her to go up to you directly? Oh, by the way, she also brought a companion who was not on the appointment list, named Peter Parker."

    Peter Parker? Peter Parker! Why did he come suddenly? !

    This is Leo''s first reaction after hearing Spider-Man''s name.

    "First arrange for the two of them to go to the living room to rest for a while, and I''ll go down immediately."

    Leo made an arrangement to the front desk, and then hung up the phone.

    In fact, half a year ago, when Leo first met Mary Jane, he knew that Spider-Man must be active in a certain area of ??New York City.

    Sure enough, after that, he searched for some news in this regard from newspapers and TV stations, and sure enough, he found that there is often a spider-man flying around in Queens, New York.

    Even the daytime is flying around, New Yorkers have long been accustomed to it!

    Leo couldn''t help but sigh at that time, the psychological quality of New York citizens is amazing!

    However, Leo has been busy running his own company and manufacturing battle suits and armor recently, and has never had an intersection with Spider-Man.

    And in the absence of any disputes or conflicts of interest, Leo also doesn''t want to have an intersection with Spider-Man.

    Because Peter is not as easy to deal with as Matt.

    If Leo and Bucky provoke Matt, they can also teach Matt a lesson and let him be an honest man, just like what happened on Mingde Street half a year ago.

    But if the two of them provoke Peter, the three of them will fight very loudly!

    However, Leo was a little puzzled. Why did Peter suddenly come to his company today?

    After thinking for a while, after ruling out all other possibilities, Leo thought of one of the most probable reasons.

    Peter came here to be a flower protector? !

    However, Peter''s sudden visit made Leo moved.

    Peter is not just an ordinary person who suddenly gained superpowers after being bitten by a mutant spider.

    Apart from his super powers, he is also a scientist with a genius mind, otherwise he would not be able to make a magical spider silk launcher by himself.

    This little thing can not only be used as an offensive weapon, but can also adhere to most objects, and has excellent high temperature resistance and toughness.

    Leo suddenly drooled a little, not only for the silk launcher, but also for Peter Parker.

    Why don''t you try to recruit him?

    Leo couldn''t help but start a calculation in his heart.

    If Leo''s memory is correct, because Peter often goes to the streets of New York to do good deeds, he has no stable job and is very financially strapped.

    According to Peter''s daily life, he must not be an excellent employee in the general sense and in the eyes of the boss, so not many people are willing to hire him.

    However, Leo didn''t care about this. The big deal was to offer Peter a high salary and plenty of free time.

    As long as he can finally come up with the manufacturing method of the spider silk launcher and the recipe of the spider silk material, Leo will definitely make a profit!

    "Mr. Erwin, don''t be in a daze, you can''t keep others waiting for a long time!"

    Leo was a little fascinated by things, and Matt waited for a long time, interrupting his thoughts unceremoniously.

    "Uh... ok! Matt, do you want to meet the reporters of the Daily Bugle with me?"

    "I won''t go. I have something to do when I go back to the law firm."

    "Well, I''ll call Heather and let''s go downstairs together."

 Chapter 72ï¼š peter and matt feud

    In the lobby on the first floor of the El Building, Leo and the three walked out of the elevator.

    Heather and Matt may have accepted each other. The two were talking and laughing. If it weren''t for the company, Leo would have thought they were going to hold hands!

    Leo felt the familiar smell of dog food behind the two of them, just as he spread to everyone in his previous life.

    After getting out of the elevator, Matt and Heather said goodbye to Leo and prepared to go back to the law firm next door.

    Suddenly, Matt''s body paused, his ears moved, and then he returned to his normal state.

    Heather didn''t notice Matt''s anomaly, but Leo did.

    But Leo didn''t know what Matt found.

    Although Heather didn''t know what happened just now, she saw that Matt hadn''t returned to the office and thought that Matt was reluctant to leave her.

    So, Heather smiled sweetly and said:

    "Matt, go back quickly. The chairman and I will show others around the company in a while, and others have been waiting for a long time.

    When I get off work, I''ll go to the office to find you, and we''ll have dinner together. "

    Matt didn''t know what he was thinking, and suddenly said:

    "I thought about it just now, and found that it doesn''t matter if I go back to the law firm. Why don''t I go with you to meet the two reporters from the Bugle Daily.

    Mr. Erwin, can you? "

    Leo was a little puzzled, what Matt said was incompatible with the foreword he just said upstairs.

    Why did Matt suddenly want to stay? Could it have something to do with the unknown anomaly Matt just discovered?

    Leo suddenly remembered that when Matt paused just now, he was facing the reception room of the Air Technology Company.

    And in the parlour, there are only Mary Jane and Peter Parker.

    Could it be that Matt knew Peter and seemed to know Peter''s Spider-Man identity? !

    But he called Leo at the front desk just now. Why didn''t he react when he heard Peter''s name? !

    Leo couldn''t guess the specific reason.

    But this is the most reasonable assumption that Leo can think of, otherwise why did Matt suddenly find a reason to go to see Jane and Parker with Leo and Heather?

    Moreover, seeing that Matt still has a stiff expression on his face, it seems that he has a bad relationship with Peter.

    Of course, these are just Leo''s guesses, and whether it is true still needs further verification.

    "Of course you can. It won''t be too much trouble for one more person. Let''s go to the living room now."

    To verify, Leo just needs to watch the trick quietly.

    So, the three of them walked together to the meeting room on the first floor in front.

    The closer he got to the living room, the clearer the heartbeat he heard in Matt''s ears, and the more certain he was that the person sitting in the living room was the Spider-Man he met three years ago.

    Matt''s eyes can''t see, so he distinguishes a person not by their looks, but by sounds and smells.

    Smell is easy to understand. Everyone has a unique body odor, strong or weak. With his excellent sense of smell, Matt can distinguish the subtle differences between odors.

    But the voice doesn''t just refer to the voice of others. Matt uses the voice to distinguish a person, and also includes the person''s heartbeat.

    People''s physical quality is different, the strength of the heartbeat is different, and the sound produced is naturally different.

    More than four years ago, when Matt was still in high school.

    There was a person whose heartbeat was far louder than that of ordinary people, and who likes to walk on the roof like Matt suddenly broke into Hell''s Kitchen and made a big noise here.

    At that time, the gangster in Hell''s Kitchen saw that person and shouted that Spider-Man is coming!

    Matt also knew that person''s name because of this.

    For half a month since then, Spider-Man will run to Hell''s Kitchen almost every day, and even in broad daylight, the gang members are forced to shoot wildly with guns.

    But Spider-Man usually just subdues the gang members, instead of killing them directly, but waiting for the police to arrest them.

    But the group of gang members in Hell''s Kitchen were themselves related to some inaction local police, so after a period of time, this group of people were released again.

    The many gang members who just came out of the bureau were very irritable and began to squeeze the ordinary people in Hell''s Kitchen intensified.

    Even if they disagreed, they even shot ordinary people.

    The appearance of Spider-Man turned the originally peaceful Hell''s Kitchen into a haze.

    In order to maintain the stability of Hell''s Kitchen, Matt came forward to fight Spider-Man.

    As it turned out, Matt found that his complacent dexterity was no match for Spider-Man, let alone speed and strength.

    Fortunately, Spider-Man was targeting criminals, so he didn''t embarrass Matt too much, and he didn''t hand Matt over to the police.

    However, Spider-Man is still active in Hell''s Kitchen, making Hell''s Kitchen more and more chaotic.

    As a last resort, Matt had to chase behind Spider-Man''s **** every night, using his own set of theories to "know it and move it with reason" with Spider-Man.

    Maybe Spider-Man was annoyed by Matt talking about it, or maybe Spider-Man found that he really couldn''t solve the chaos in Hell''s Kitchen. UU reading

    He angrily left Hell''s Kitchen after scolding Matt a few words of "stubborn ass".

    Before leaving, Matt shouted to Spider-Man, "You are not welcome in Hell''s Kitchen, please never come again."

    Spider-Man turned around and said okay, and then disappeared into the darkness.

    Later, the Spider-Man became active in Queens and never came to Hell''s Kitchen again.

    Matt and Peter''s beam was forged four years ago.

    Moreover, Peter defeated Matt very easily at that time, and even took off Matt''s hood.

    So, Peter has always known who the Night Demon is. But Matt has no idea who Spider-Man is.

    Today, Matt finally heard the familiar heartbeat from four years ago, and also knew the name of Spider-Man - Peter Parker.

    During the time Matt was recalling, the three of Leo had almost walked to the living room.

    Peter felt someone approaching, and pulled Mary Jane to wait at the door early.

    From a distance, Mary Jane saw the leader Leo, and felt that Leo''s handsome face was familiar, as if he had really seen it somewhere.

    It is true that Mary Jane''s memory for faces is greater than her memory for names. After a while, she recalled the evening when she met Leo in Hell''s Kitchen.

    "Peter, among the first three, the one walking in the middle is Leo Erwin, I already remember him. He didn''t lie, I did meet him in Hell''s Kitchen half a year ago.

    However, according to my impression, it was his first time to Hell''s Kitchen at that time. Unexpectedly, in just half a year, he was already the only director of a company. "

 Chapter 73ï¼š Peters work

    Mary Jane introduced her impressions of Leo to Peter.

    Peter nodded, indicating that he understood.

    After a while, Leo and the three had already reached the door of the living room.

    As a reporter, Mary Jane is naturally good at talking. She walked out of the living room on her own initiative, stretched out her hand and said enthusiastically:

    "Hello, Mr. Leo Erwin, I''m Mary Jane. As I said, I''ll recognize you when I see you.

    Sure enough, I already remembered the evening we met in Hell''s Kitchen half a year ago.

    I remember that there was a gentleman with you at that time. Why didn''t you see him? "

    "Haha, that''s Bucky Barnes, he''s now the head of our company''s security department, and he''s so busy with work that he can''t get away.

    However, he asked me to bring sincere greetings to you, Miss Jane. "

    Leo and Mary Jane shook hands and said politely,

    "Let''s stop standing at the door, the two of you please, let''s talk inside."

    The group entered the parlour, and a dedicated waiter brought everyone a glass of ice water.

    "Miss Jane, please allow me to introduce you.

    This is Miss Heather, the deputy director of our company''s sales department.

    This is Mr. Matt Murdoch, special counsel to our corporate legal department.

    Later, the three of us will take you two to visit and introduce El Technology. "

    "Nice to meet you. My name is Mary Jane, and this is my friend Peter Parker."

    Mary Jane graciously introduced Peter Parker to the crowd.

    Peter greeted everyone with a smile.

    However, Leo noticed that Peter''s eyes stopped on Matt''s body for a little longer.

    It seems that Leo''s guesses are almost inseparable.

    Matt and Peter must have known each other before, and they should even have a lot of grudges.

    But the two performed well. They both pretended not to know each other and greeted each other with smiles.

    After the two sides introduced each other, they chatted in the living room for a while, and then the group set off to visit El Technology.

    As time went by, Mary Jane and Peter had already visited the laboratory and assembly line of ErTech, and had also carefully observed the high-performance chip produced by ErTech¡ªEl 1.

    The more they visited, the more curious Mary Jane and Peter felt.

    Mary Jane was very curious about why students who graduated from Columbia University were willing to work with the local residents of Hell''s Kitchen.

    And Peter was wondering why the gangsters in Hell''s Kitchen were all honestly working as security guards at El Tech.

    At this time, the group visited the office area. The former boss of the Black Fist Gang, and now the deputy director of the security department of ErTech Company, Hong Quan, was visiting here.

    "Mr. Erwin, good afternoon!"

    Hongquan stood up straight, greeted Leo, and left without looking away.

    Peter was even more curious because he recognized Red Fist.

    Four years ago, when he came to Hell''s Kitchen to punish evil and evil, he happened to meet the Rainbow Brothers.

    Because their names are too weird, Peter has a deep impression on them, and can still clearly remember the appearance of Red Fist.

    But the Red Fist just now, how could he still have a bit of the bandit spirit of his former identity as a gangster? ! It''s more polite than a professional bodyguard.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flies by so fast. Besides, although the place of El Technology is not small, there are not many places worth visiting.

    At this time, the group had already browsed the open area of ??El Technology Company and returned to the living room.

    At this time, Mary Jane also had a comprehensive impression of El Technology.

    "Mr. Erwin, I am very surprised by the size of your company and the performance of your products.

    Your company has such excellent products, I believe that no media will refuse your invitation to launch a new product launch. We, Bugle Daily, will definitely attend your new product launch on time. "

    "Miss Jane, thank you for your recognition of our company and our products. When we determine the date of the new product launch, we will tell you immediately.

    You can talk to Heather later about other details of this collaboration. "

    Heather handed over her business card at the right time and exchanged contact information with Mary Jane.

    The girls always had more topics to talk about. After exchanging business cards, Mary Jane and Heather exchanged in a low voice.

    Leo listened a little, and the two of them had already talked about a college classmate they both knew...

    Leo is not interested in the emotional communication between the two ladies. What he is most looking forward to is whether there will be a story between Peter and Matt.

    However, what was disappointing was that Matt and Peter sat quietly on the sofa with a smile on their faces, sipping ice water.

    Both of them are wearing a darker outfit than they are dressed. Obviously, no one wants to take the initiative to miss the past friendship.

    The conversation between the two ladies next to him gradually heated up, and Leo even heard the brands of perfume and skin care products.

    It seems that Leo usually has too loose demands on his employees. This is during working hours!

    "Cough! Two ladies, it''s working time now!"

    Leo held his right hand empty, put it to his mouth and coughed a few words, interrupting the increasingly outrageous communication between the two ladies next to him, and focused everyone''s attention on himself and then began to hide state your purpose,

    "Mr. Parker, when I visited the laboratory just now, I heard your comments on the El-1 chip.

    Your evaluation is very pertinent and your insights are very profound. It seems that you only have a good understanding of computers.

    I don''t know where are you working now? In the future, we may still have the possibility of cooperation. "

    Peter didn''t expect that Leo would suddenly ask himself a question about his current job.

    Matt is now a dog-like person in a suit and leather shoes. Peter doesn''t want to be compared by him.

    But it''s a fact that Peter doesn''t have a job now, so embarrassment fills Peter''s heart instantly.

    It only took a moment for Peter to go from pretending to be deep, and even choked on the ice water he just drank.

    However, his physique was extraordinary. For the sake of face, even though the ice water had entered his trachea and rushed into his lungs, he forcibly endured it, and there was no difference in his face.

    However, Peter couldn''t speak for a while.

    Mary Jane felt Peter''s embarrassment, and said to relieve the siege:

    "After Peter graduated from University, he stayed on as an assistant with a university professor. However, recently, the professor''s funding has gone wrong, and the research may not be able to continue. Therefore, Peter is currently unemployed."

    Mary Jane glanced at Peter and saw that he had no intention of stopping her (in fact, she was choking on the water), and continued,

    "Actually, Peter came with me to your company this time with the intention of seeking a job. Mr. Erwin, do you think Peter can work in your company?"

 Chapter 74ï¼š Candidate for preacher

    Mary Jane mustered up the courage to say the second main purpose of coming to Air Technology Company today, to seek employment for Peter.

    This was also discussed by Mary Jane and Peter over the phone last night.

    But in fact, Peter was only worried about Mary Jane''s safety, so he temporarily thought of it as a reason to find a job, and let her agree to come to El Technology with him.

    Although, Dr. Octavius ??now has no funds and can no longer pay Peter''s salary, but Peter has never given up the idea of ??helping Dr. Octavius.

    But now, Mary Jane has spoken out about the job search, and it''s too late for Peter to stop her.

    Leo didn''t know Peter''s real thoughts. He heard Mary Jane say that Peter was looking for a job, and he naturally believed it.

    Because of the Spider-Man in Leo''s memory, he was always in the cycle of "unemployment-reemployment-unemployment".

    Moreover, Leo wanted Peter''s spider silk launcher, and originally had the idea of ??recruiting Peter.

    This is really drowsy and someone will send a pillow. Leo has no reason to refuse.

    "Okay, El Technology has just started, and it''s time to hire people, and I think Peter is very talented, I think..."

    "Mr. Erwin, the company has rules and regulations, but anyone who wants to join Erwin must submit a resume and go through a written test and interview before they can be hired."

    Matt, a blind man sitting next to him drinking ice water, suddenly interrupted Leo, and told Leo about the company''s rules and regulations with a sincere expression.

    Heather hurriedly pulled Matt and motioned him not to talk nonsense.

    Although Matt was suspected of overstepping his authority, Leo couldn''t bring up the idea of ??being angry.

    Who told him to go to Matt to talk about his ideals in life, trying to squeeze a task out of Matt''s body.

    As a result, Matt and Leo are now very familiar with each other, and Leo can''t pretend to be a leader at all.

    Matt suddenly interrupted Leo, apparently because he and Peter didn''t deal with each other and didn''t want Peter to join El Tech.

    But although Leo didn''t finish his words just now, the meaning of the words was very clear. Obviously, he had already agreed to let Peter join the job.

    Now, because of Matt''s interjection, things are suddenly frozen here, making Leo quite embarrassed.

    Leo secretly decided in his heart that he must find an opportunity in the future to beat Matt so that Matt would stop being so arrogant.

    At this moment, Peter finally got hold of the sip of ice water that had choked into his trachea, took two breaths calmly, and relieved his chest tightness.

    Peter didn''t want to be an employee of El Technology at all. At this moment, Matt suddenly rejected Peter, and was meeting Peter''s wishes.

    So Peter struck while the iron was hot and said:

    "Mr. Erwin, Mr. Murdoch is right, everything in the company should be in accordance with the rules and regulations, and submitting resumes and interviews are indispensable links.

    If you don''t read my resume and do an interview, you don''t know my work ability or what position I''m suitable for.

    Moreover, I don''t know much about El Technology, and I don''t know what I can do when I join, so don''t be too hasty. "

    Leo suddenly couldn''t understand it. Does Peter want to join the Air Technology Company? !

    If he wanted to, he was really superfluous with this trick.

    If she didn''t want to, why did Mary Jane say this?

    Not only Leo couldn''t see it, but Mary Jane didn''t understand why Peter suddenly said these words.

    "Peter, this is a good opportunity for you, don''t miss it."

    Mary Jane persuaded Peter in a low voice.

    But Peter didn''t speak again, obviously rejecting Mary Jane''s kindness.

    Thinking that Peter couldn''t save face, Mary Jane glared angrily at Matt Murdoch, who was talking beside him.

    Leo felt that the atmosphere in the living room was a little stiff, and he thought about it.

    "Mr. Parker, what you just said is very correct, and I am very satisfied with your responsible attitude towards our company and yourself.

    It just so happened that there is still a lack of a preacher for the new product launch conference of Ertech. I wonder how you would play this role?

    You can take this opportunity to get acquainted with our company, and I also happen to take this opportunity to evaluate you. "

    Without waiting for Peter to refuse, Leo continued,

    "If you finally feel that El Technology is not a good fit for you, you can leave at any time after the new product launch.

    Moreover, I can pay you $1,000 for the job as a speaker for this new product launch, and if you perform well, I can give you an additional bonus. "

    Peter could no longer refuse Leo''s suggestion this time.

    Because Peter really didn''t have any savings, or he is now a poor man.

    In addition, there was a problem with the funding of Dr. Octavius, and Peter completely cut off his financial resources. He didn''t even have any money for next month''s rent.

    A thousand dollars can really solve Peter''s urgent needs.

    Moreover, according to Leo, Peter was free to come and go without any legal constraints.

    In addition, Dr. Octavius ??has been in a very irritable mood recently, and he has no intention of going on with his scientific research work. There is no point in Peter going to his laboratory now. It is better to leave the doctor alone to calm down for two days.

    What''s more, Mary Jane has been quietly pushing Peter behind him, obviously wanting him to accept Leo''s proposal.

    Peter could no longer refuse Mary Jane''s concern, so he said:

    "Mr. Erwin, thank you for your trust and understanding, I think I can give this preacher a try.

    Moreover, the conditions you gave are too tempting for me to refuse at all. "

    "Then it''s a pleasure to cooperate! You can come to the company tomorrow, and I will arrange a work place for you.

    El Technology''s new product launch is tentatively scheduled for next week, so you still have enough time to familiarize yourself with the El 1 chip and prepare the presentation.

    I really look forward to your excellent performance. "

    Leo kindly shook hands with Peter, and then with Mary Jane who was sitting next to him.

    Seeing that Mary Jane was sincerely happy for Peter, suddenly, Leo had another plan and jumped into his heart!

    Leo asked in a half-joking tone,

    "Miss Jane, it seems that you really care about Peter very much. Your relationship must be very good?"

    "We''ve known each other since we were young. We studied together in middle school and university again. It''s right to care about each other."

    "Childhood childhood sweethearts, the two have no guesses. Could it be a boyfriend-girlfriend relationship?"

    "That''s right... er, it used to be!"

    Mary Jane did not expect that Leo would suddenly ask such a question, and she was really full of Peter now, so she subconsciously replied, and then immediately began to explain, and then she blushed instantly,

    "Mr. Erwin, you always do things that don''t fit your identity, and you don''t look like the boss of a company at all Mary Jane couldn''t help complaining about Leo, Ease your shyness.

    Leo replied with a smile:

    "I''m not too old, just three or four years older than you, and have the same interests and hobbies as you.

    So you don''t just treat me as a boss, it''s better to treat me as a friend.

    And among friends, don''t they like to mix CPs randomly? I didn''t expect it to be guessed by me, haha. "

    Peter was listening to the conversation between Mary Jane and Leo, with a smile on his face.

    The purpose of his call to contact Mary Jane was to reconcile with her, and now it seems that his purpose has been achieved.

    Leo glanced at Peter, who had already smiled flowers on his face, and suddenly said faintly:

    "Peter, loving a lady isn''t just about being sincere! You also need to satisfy her materially.

    Through your performance when I visited the company just now, I am very optimistic about your ability. So, as you know, El Technology welcomes you to join us at any time. "

    Leo took the initiative to make himself full of dog food, but not to be abused.

    His real purpose is to do everything possible to want Peter to join the El Technology Company, and then slowly contrive a spider silk launcher.

    Or you can squeeze Peter''s genius a bit more.

    And Leo could see that, Peter promised the position of preacher, but what he really liked was the thousand-dollar remuneration.

    Thinking of it this way, Peter is really short of money right now.

    So, Leo helped Peter come up with some places to spend money...

    What kind of girl do you have no money for?

 Chapter 75ï¼š beating on matt

    At the entrance of the El Building, Mary Jane and Peter were already in the car, and the three of them were waving goodbye to Leo.

    Today, Mary Jane''s visit and interview with Air Technology Company, for Mary Jane, there is an unexpected receipt.

    Of course, for Leo, this visit and interview has also achieved his original purpose.

    Moreover, Peter''s appearance, and Peter''s willingness to be the preacher of the new product launch conference, was an unexpected surprise for both Mary Jane and Leo.

    When Mary Jane left, she also told Leo that she would write a report on El Technology before this weekend to help El Technology promote its products in advance.

    Of course Leo accepted Mary Jane''s kindness calmly.

    The car started, and Mary Jane took Peter out of the El Building.

    "MJ, it''s getting late, let''s go to dinner now.

    After dinner, let''s go to New York University for a walk. At this time, there will always be some small shows in Washington Square, we can miss it. "

    Mary Jane had everything she needed, so the two of them went for a steak set meal together.

    After the meal, Peter paid $70 for the meal, and there was less than $100 left in his pocket.

    At this time, Peter remembered what Leo said in the living room, and then he understood what "material satisfaction" meant.

    This also made Peter really understand how important money is.

    Even if he can''t pay the rent next month, he won''t even have a place to live with Mary Jane!

    You can''t go to Mary Jane''s house every time, can you? !

    ¡­¡­

    The words are divided into two parts, time goes back to when Mary Jane just drove out of the Eyre Building.

    "Mr. Erwin, if it''s all right, I''ll go back to the law firm first."

    Peter disappeared in the car at the corner of the street, and Matt also said goodbye to Leo.

    "Hey, wait. Matt, don''t leave in a hurry. Come with me to the office. I''ll ask you something for consultation."

    Leo first asked Heather to go back to work, and then led Matt back to the chairman''s office.

    In the office, Leo and Matt sat face to face, Leo kept silent, waiting for Matt to speak.

    But Matt also kept silent, and simply got involved with Leo.

    Matt couldn''t see anyway, so Leo simply closed his eyes, lay down on the chair and closed his eyes, and didn''t let Matt go.

    After two minutes, Matt finally took the lead.

    He still has to go back and sort out a file, and he is in a hurry to start the court tomorrow morning, but unlike Leo, he can work as much as he wants, and he can afford to wait as long as he wants.

    "Mr. Erwin, didn''t you say you have something to ask me for consultation? Why did you fall asleep after I came here with you?!"

    "You know what I want to ask, you can just say it directly. You are here with me, you don''t need to keep any secrets except your own private life, because you can''t keep it at all."

    Leo didn''t even open his eyes, and if he was bluffing, he would open his mouth.

    But Matt was still playing sloppy eyes with him.

    "Are you referring to the thing I interrupted you just now, are you angry? If that''s the case, I apologize to you.

    However, the company''s rules and regulations are indeed there. I am a law student, so I am a bit rigid. I hope you don''t blame me. "

    "No, I''m not referring to the fact that you interrupted me, but why you don''t want me to finish what I want to say."

    "Uh... don''t these two expressions mean the same thing?"

    Leo hinted wildly, hoping that Matt would take the initiative to confess. But Matt was still pretending to be confused.

    Leo pouted, and spoke directly to Matt.

    "I mean Peter, Peter Parker! How did you know him, and how did you have a relationship with him, why are you targeting him today?"

    Matt saw Leo''s tough attitude and knew that he couldn''t go on with it.

    He sighed and told Leo the old affair between himself and Peter, but he concealed the embarrassment of his beating at that time.

    "Walter! You said Peter Parker was Spider-Man? The man who flew around the streets of Queens, New York all day??"

    Leo pretended not to know anything at all, and even sprayed out the ice water he had just drank in his mouth.

    Matt shook his head speechlessly, quite helpless at Leo''s pretence.

    "Mr. Erwin, when you lie, your heart beats abnormally.

    So, you don''t have to pretend, you already know that Peter Parker is Spider-Man, right? And you''re pretending to be so exaggerated..."

    Leo didn''t expect that he would be seen through by Matt immediately, and touched his nose in embarrassment.

    "Yes, I know Peter Parker is Spider-Man, so I gave him an olive branch.

    In addition, I have to settle for this man, so you will soon be colleagues of the company, you must be kind when you get along with him in the future. "

    "But he just messes everything up, just like what he did in Hell''s Kitchen. Our company doesn''t really need someone like him."

    Matt also broods about being beaten by Peter four years ago.

    "Matt, time changes a lot. It''s been over four years, you''re improving, so is Peter, how can you be sure that he''s still the same?

    Besides, you also understand that he didn''t have bad intentions back then, and he also wanted to make Hell''s Kitchen better in his own way.

    It''s just that the environment he grew up in was not as cruel and harsh as yours. At that time, he didn''t understand how this society works.

    Therefore, he did bad things with good intentions. "

    Leo tried to persuade Matt to let go of his grudge against Peter,

    "Actually, you should be clear that you and Peter have no conflict of positions, so cooperation is a win-win situation.

    If you had not driven him away four years ago, but had been more patient and chose to work together, I believe that Hell''s Kitchen would not be as chaotic as it is now. "

    "But, but..."

    Matt hesitantly trying to find a reason to explain,

    "But now Hell''s Kitchen has me and you, and Boss Bucky.

    We already have the ability to solve the chaos of Hell''s Kitchen, why let Spider-Man join in?

    His sudden joining may disrupt the plan you told me at the time, and it will make the future full of uncertainty.

    And I prefer to be safe, at least I don''t want him hanging around in Hell''s Kitchen until the chaos of Hell''s Kitchen is really wiped out. "

    Matt''s repeated excuses made Leo feel a little irritable.

    It happened that Leo deliberately wanted to beat the nearest Matt, lest he get too carried away.

    "Matt, you are a bit willful. You are not too young now, and you need to become more mature.

    I founded El Tech with my own purpose, and I chose to let Peter join because of my own plan. "

    Leo''s voice was slightly cold, and he said slowly,

    "As I said before, El Technology can help Hell''s Kitchen become rich and solve the problem of Hell''s Kitchen chaos from the root.

    But this is just a fringe benefit of El Technology, and my real purpose is not to stop there.

    These days, my amiability may have given you the illusion that I founded El Tech to solve the troubles of Hell''s Kitchen.

    Actually you are wrong!

    I can allow you and I to get along as friends, but I don''t want you to interfere with my decisions about company-related affairs. "

 Chapter 76ï¼š uninvited person

    Leo''s voice became colder and colder, making Matt suddenly recall the time when he first met Leo.

    On the night of his first visit, Leo smashed him to the ground.

    Moreover, when Leo asked Matt to help register the company, he also used the form of coercion and inducement.

    It''s just that in the past six months, Leo came to talk to him too frequently, which gave young Matt the illusion that he was Leo''s very good friend.

    But how does Matt know, it''s just because Leo wants to take tasks from him!

    Matt thought about what he said today, and found that it was really not what an employee should have said. Even Heather felt wrong at that time.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Erwin. I did something wrong today, and I know it was wrong."

    One of the things I like about Matt is that he has the courage to admit mistakes and correct them when he knows them.

    Leo is not a person who cares about things. Besides, he is not really angry with Matt. He just reminds Matt not to do too much.

    "Matt, what I just said was actually just to remind you, I didn''t mean to blame you, you don''t need to pay too much attention.

    In the past six months, the company has grown from nothing, and everyone has seen your hard work. You are the hero of El Technology.

    So, I will not forget my original agreement with you. Hell''s Kitchen will definitely get better, I promise. "

    First give a hammer, and then feed a sweet jujube. Leo taught himself without a teacher and learned the self-cultivation of a leader.

    "Thank you, Mr. Erwin."

    Matt didn''t know whether it was true or false to say thank you,

    "Please rest assured Mr. Erwin, I will never target Mr. Parker again in the future.

    I just didn''t control my emotions today, and I''m sorry again for what I did today.

    Mr. Erwin, if there is nothing else, I will go first. "

    For the first time, Matt felt the tension and suffocation that subordinates have faced with their bosses since ancient times, and they don''t want to stay in this office anymore.

    Leo waved his hand, indicating that Matt could leave.

    But when Matt was about to walk out the door, Leo suddenly stopped him.

    "No, Matt, I think you concealed the truth. You didn''t suddenly target Peter today because you were afraid that he would bring chaos to Hell''s Kitchen again."

    Now that Leo has enough time and raw materials, he has already perfected the original shoddy brainwashing equipment, and forcibly brainwashing people is not a problem.

    So, Bucky has actually secretly controlled Hell''s Kitchen for a long time recently.

    So Leo went on to ask:

    "The current Hell''s Kitchen has been rectified by Bucky, and no gang member dares to touch the brow of Bucky''s boss again, they are too late to hide!

    And Spider-Man is now in Hell''s Kitchen, which will only make this place more secure, you can''t understand this.

    You must be doing this for other reasons, right? "

    But Matt ignored Leo and walked out the door with his head down.

    Leo found that things were not so simple, so he quickly chased after him and stopped Matt.

    "You let me think about it carefully, you must be targeting Peter today because you hate him.

    And today is the first time you see Peter in more than four years, so he must have embarrassed you or even humiliated you before. "

    With Leo''s analysis, a possibility emerges.

    "Matt, shouldn''t you, you were beaten up by Peter four years ago?!

    By the way, I saw Peter''s expression today, and he obviously knew that you were a Night Demon.

    Could it be that four years ago, you were beaten up by Peter and took off your hood? ! "

    "Mr. Erwin, I have promised you that I won''t trouble Peter again. The matter is over, so be it."

    Matt probed the way with a guide stick, bypassed Leo, and was about to walk in the direction of the elevator.

    Leo saw that Matt had already acquiesced, so he stood there and asked:

    "Do you want to grab Peter Parker and beat him up?"

    Matt kept walking and said without looking back:

    "It''s not like you haven''t watched TV. Spider-Man can stop cars with his bare hands, so I can''t beat him with a hundred."

    Matt only said that he couldn''t fight, but it wasn''t that he didn''t want to fight, it meant that he really wanted to beat Peter.

    As soon as Bucky saw Leo recently, he would mention it to Leo without incident. He wanted to train Matt, and urged Leo to help persuade Matt.

    Leo''s ears were about to be called out by Bucky.

    Exactly, now is a good opportunity to convince Matt to learn martial arts from Bucky!

    "You can''t beat him now, but you can train your fighting skills! Once you surpass him in skills, you can at least punch him in the face!

    Bucky is the most powerful fighting master I know. If you can learn all his fighting skills, I will organize an exchange match for you and Peter. I think it will be easy for you to deal with Peter Parker. "

    Matt had already walked to the elevator, fumblingly pressed the downstairs button, but remained silent.

    Leo persuaded again:

    "Although Bucky''s thinking is a little old-fashioned, and his words may embarrass you, as long as you get along with him for a long time, you will find that he is actually a more suitable friend than me.

    He doesn''t have so many hearts, and he doesn''t do things with a purpose like me. You can try to get in touch with him more. "

    The elevator has reached the sixth floor, the elevator door has been opened, and Matt has stepped in with half a foot.

    "Thank you for your reminder, I will seriously consider it."

    After Matt finished speaking, he left the elevator.

    Leo returned to the office, hurriedly called Bucky, told Bucky the whole story in detail, and finally said:

    "You''d better strike while the iron is hot now and quickly convince Matt, this is the best chance I''ve given you.

    Also, don''t urge me to help you convince Matt as soon as you meet me in the future, it''s annoying! Just sauce, bye. "

    ¡­

    After the candidates for the media and the speaker were finalized, it took only a week for the launch of the new product of the El 1 generation of high-performance computing chips to be organized.

    The location of the new product launch conference was selected in Flushing, Queens, New York. This is the business district of New York City. It is extremely prosperous and much more popular than Hell''s Kitchen.

    It''s just that the rent for the venue is a little higher, but Leo doesn''t care about that.

    In a large gymnasium in the Flushing Center, the new product launch of El Technology is in full swing.

    Peter Parker was on stage vividly introducing the performance and advantages of the El 1 chip.

    And Leo was sitting quietly at the back of the seating area for the guests, holding a sign-in form in his hand, silently scanning the participants. UU reading www.uukanshu. com

    Although the press conference was high-profile, Leo tried his best to keep himself low-key. After all, he was still on the list of unknown colors of Hydra and S.H.I.E.L.D.

    Although Leo is not afraid of Hydra and S.H.I.E.L.D. people, after all, he and Bucky are two extraordinary people.

    But if you can avoid some trouble, it''s okay to be careful.

    Not only did he tell Mary Jane long ago not to mention his name when reporting.

    Moreover, the person in charge of the press conference by El Technology was the old Tom who was firmly controlled by Leo.

    As I mentioned before, Old Tom was not old, he was in his early forties.

    In the past six months, he has stayed away from alcohol and worked diligently. With a suit and tie, he has the appearance of a successful person.

    But despite all his preparations, Leo wasn''t sure he wouldn''t be discovered.

    So, he quietly came to the venue and used his years of experience as a Hydra agent to judge whether someone with ulterior motives had sneaked into the venue.

    After some inspection, Leo didn''t find any strangers who looked like agents.

    However, there were two names that Leo was familiar with on the form.

    As far as Leo knew, neither of them were invited to attend the new product launch of El Technology.

    Leo carefully searched with his eyes in the guest area, and quickly determined where the two were.

    It seems that these two people are listening carefully, and they don''t have any special intentions.

    However, the two came uninvited, and Leo kept his mind.

    and developed a keen interest in the real purpose of the two of them.

 Chapter 77ï¼š Dr. Octavius

    The new product launch conference is continuing, and Leo hid in the back of the guest area, secretly observing if there were Hydra or S.H.I.E.L.D. agents sneaking in.

    Suddenly, he saw two uninvited acquaintances at the venue, and he was greatly surprised.

    The acquaintance here refers to Leo''s unilateral familiarity, which is the familiarity Leo brought from the previous Marvel series.

    One of them is Otto Ottavius, also known as Doctor Octopus.

    But it seems that Otto hasn''t turned black yet. He wears a pair of gold glasses, has two inches of short hair, and is half bald at the front of his head.

    A proper image of a scientific researcher, he seems to be an amiable person.

    Otto was listening carefully to Peter''s introduction to the El-1 chip parameters on stage, and he kept his head down from time to time to memorize something in his notebook.

    However, Leo noticed that Otto would stop and rub his hands a few times while he was taking notes, as if his fingers were a little inflexible.

    The other person is Wilson Fisk, the biggest gang leader in New York and even in the United States, nicknamed Kim Bing.

    Jin is not a **** muscle tyrant, and the person sitting with him may be his assistant. From time to time, the two of them bow their heads and talk a few words.

    However, they didn''t make trouble, but sat honestly in their seats, so Leo wasn''t going to take the initiative to cause trouble.

    He just needs to watch quietly.

    The new product launch conference continued, and it soon came to an end and entered the question-and-answer session.

    It can be seen that this new product launch was very successful, and all the participants had a strong interest in the first-generation chip of Er.

    The potential customers sitting in the guest seating area were memorizing the details of the parameters of the chip during the process of participating in the conference, and whispered a few words to each other in twos and threes.

    During the question-and-answer session, they all scrambled to ask one question after another, and most of them expressed their desire to reach a long-term cooperation with ErTech.

    Leo is not surprised by this. After all, he knows his own products well, and the market competitiveness is leveraged!

    These are clearly shown on the face of Tie Qing, the representative of Intel Corporation.

    Soon, the question-and-answer session also ended, and the participants gradually dispersed.

    At this moment, Leo saw Peter walking off the stage and went straight to Dr. Octavius, chatting and laughing and starting a conversation.

    Leo thought for a while, stood up, and approached quietly.

    "Dr. Ostavius, I didn''t expect you to come here.

    I''m really happy to see you get out of the shadows of your research project. "

    Peter smiled and shook hands with Otto, his concern beyond words.

    At the same time, Otto also really cares about Peter.

    "You mentioned something to me about this press conference two days ago, and as my proud student, of course I will come to support you."

    "Peter, congratulations on finding such a good company.

    Although El Technology is not well-known, with the chips released today, it will surely develop into a leading company in the chip industry in the future. "

    Otto smiled and said slightly relieved,

    "If you can work in this kind of company in the future, I will feel less guilt.

    You have been my assistant for so long, but in the end I didn''t achieve any results, so you wasted your precious time in vain. "

    "No no, doctor, don''t say that. During the time I did research with you, I felt that I had a very fulfilling life and gained a lot."

    Peter quickly waved his hand and explained,

    "Also, I didn''t really join the Air Technology Company, I just happened to be temporarily hired to be their company''s preacher.

    I still prefer to follow you and carry out your unfinished research projects.

    Your research project is very meaningful to the entire human society.

    You and I both know that every year many people become disabled due to various accidents.

    And the kind of prosthetic limbs that you are studying, which can be controlled using intracranial nerve signals, if successful, can give these people a new lease of life.

    I am very happy that I can participate in such a great project, we will be able to succeed in the end. "

    "Peter, we are no longer in this project!"

    Otto sighed, helplessly spread his hands and said,

    "Without the city government''s funds, I can no longer pay you your salary.

    Moreover, Norman confiscated many sophisticated instruments and equipment, and our research can no longer be carried out! "

    Otto looked very decadent, as if life had lost its purpose.

    Peter can''t do anything about it, he can only worry about it, after all, he hasn''t even got the rent for next month.

    And the cash on him is enough to buy two coils!

    At this time, Leo had been eavesdropping for a while, and he also roughly understood the reason why Otto appeared at the press conference.

    It turned out that he came out to cheer for Peter without any special purpose.

    However, Leo was a little disappointed when he heard Peter say that he was not going to continue working for El Technology.

    However, Leo couldn''t force his legs on others, he could only go with the flow and slowly think of a way.

    For example, Peter was reluctant to come to work at El Tech, obviously because his mind was still on the research project of Dr. Octopus.

    Leo felt that he could work hard from this aspect, and maybe he could win Peter''s favor.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if Peter agrees to join El Technology, Leo thinks that he can get the spider silk launcher in the end In addition, Leo vaguely heard from Peter just now that Otto is researching skulls. Inner nerve signal control technology.

    The name of this technology made Leo very interested. He wanted to know what this technology was and whether it would help him.

    Moreover, Dr. Octopus itself also has a lot of black technology. Leo, in line with the principle of not letting go of it, wants to make the black technology that Otto now masters into his own.

    For example, the mechanical tentacles possessed by Doctor Octopus after blackening are extremely powerful, and their energy seems to be endless.

    If Otto in this universe will eventually turn into Doctor Octopus, Leo really wants to know what kind of energy the mechanical tentacles use.

    If this energy performance is very superior, Leo feels that it can be used in the future design of the armor.

    Although Leo thought about a lot of things, in fact, only a moment passed. At this time, Otto and Peter were still worried about the withdrawal of scientific research funds.

    Leo had nothing else, but there was plenty left over from Nick Fury.

    Now Otto is worrying about funding. If Leo takes the initiative to send money, I believe Otto will not refuse.

    So, Leo pretended to have just discovered Peter, got close to Peter and Otto, and took the initiative to say hello to Peter.

    "Hey, Peter, you performed very well on stage today, you were able to chat and laugh on stage, and you were calm.

    I really didn''t read you wrong. Your attitude towards work is really serious.

    Today''s press conference worked well. The big guys are planning to go back to the company later and have a dinner together to celebrate. Would you like to go together? "

 Chapter 78ï¼š tactfully invest

    Leo said that he wanted to have dinner together in the evening was not just nonsense, but that he had already discussed with several key management members a few days earlier.

    The company has just started, and the current key management members will be the mainstay of the company in the future, so it is very important to do a good job in team building.

    Because the meeting was on the way, and people were coming and going, Peter took the initiative to suppress his spider sense.

    So he didn''t realize that Leo had actually been standing not far away for a while, listening to the conversation between him and Otto.

    Peter saw Leo and thought he had just come over.

    At this time, I heard that Leo invited him to have dinner in the evening, as kind as he treated his employees.

    Peter felt that since he didn''t want to stay in El Technology, he might as well make the words clear now, so as not to disappoint Leo''s high regard.

    "Mr. Erwin, thank you for your compliment. I just tried my best to complete what I should do today."

    Peter smiled modestly and continued,

    "Besides, I''m not going to attend the dinner party at night.

    And, Mr. Erwin, don''t be angry, I actually don''t plan to work at Erwin in the future. "

    After Peter finished speaking, he hurriedly explained:

    "Mr. Erwin, I''m not trying to say anything wrong with Erwin, I just have things I''m interested in to do.

    In addition, thank you very much for your recognition and appreciation for me these days, but I really can''t stay in your company. "

    Leo laughed at Peter''s serious explanation. No one could get angry with this cute and serious look.

    Besides, Leo had no reason to be angry. After all, Peter did not sign any labor contract with El Technology.

    "Peter, you don''t want to continue working in El Technology, but I''ve known it for a long time.

    It''s been more than a week, and you haven''t submitted a formal resume and cover letter to the personnel department. I''m already mentally prepared. "

    Peter scratched his head with an embarrassed smile, expressing his apology again.

    Leo touched his chin and thought for a while, then said:

    "I just invited you to have dinner together in the evening, it is my euphemism to want to keep you again.

    In fact, I am very optimistic about your ability and work style. I believe that you will definitely be able to achieve something in El Technology in the future.

    But everyone has their own aspirations. Since you have something you want to do, I will not force you. "

    Leo took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to Peter.

    "You did a good job today, here is the reward you deserve.

    Originally, I was going to give it to you when we had dinner together at night, but since you don''t want to go, I''ll give it to you now.

    Here''s a total of two thousand dollars, and the extra is the bonus I promised you. "

    Although Peter wanted to say that the money was too much, he took the envelope with both hands honestly and put it in his arms.

    "Thank you for your generosity, Mr. Erwin."

    With these two thousand dollars, at least his living expenses and rent for the next two or three months have been found.

    Even got a decent present for Mary Jane.

    "Peter, can you introduce me to this gentleman?"

    Otto, who was standing next to him, was left to hang out by Peter and Leo for a long time, and he couldn''t help but take the initiative to show his presence.

    Peter only remembered Otto at this moment, he suddenly reacted, and quickly introduced Otto and Leo.

    "Dr. Octavius, this is Mr. Leo Erwin, and he is the actual person in charge of El Technology.

    Mr. Erwin, this is Dr. Otto Octavius, one of my university teachers. "

    Otto took the initiative to say hello to Leo, and then shook hands warmly.

    Leo unexpectedly found that for some reason, Otto''s palm was a little weak.

    "Peter, is this the same university professor that Miss Jane mentioned last time, where you were a research assistant?"

    "Yes, Professor Octavius ??is an excellent research scholar, and I have worked with him during my university days."

    Leo already had a draft in his heart, and when he heard Peter''s definite answer, he asked directly:

    "But I heard from Miss Jane last time that there were some problems with the funding of the scientific research project you participated in, Peter, and even the research could not be carried out."

    Leo didn''t wait for Peter to answer, he turned his head to Otto and said with a smile,

    "Dr. Octavius, is that true? I wonder if I can offer you some help?"

    Since Otto saw just now that Leo gave Peter two thousand dollars unequivocally and distressed, he actually had some thoughts in his mind.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t take the initiative to ask Peter to introduce Leo''s identity, and he wouldn''t take the initiative and warmly say hello to Leo.

    You must know that most of the successful scientific research scholars are arrogant and self-improving. They will neither take the initiative to suppress anyone, nor take the initiative to flatter anyone.

    Otto was also forced to do nothing by the issue of funding, and he also had reasons to continue the research on this project.

    At this time, Leo suddenly took the initiative to mention whether he could help, and he was with Otto.

    Otto''s character made him not reserved.

    Besides, he was also afraid that if he was a little euphemistic, Leo would go down the **** and not mention the help.

    So, Otto said directly:

    "Mr. Erwin means that he wants to provide me with funds to help me carry out the research project? Thank you very much."

    Leo was stunned for a moment, and the manuscript he had prepared in his belly was suddenly stillborn.

    Unexpectedly, Otto''s desire for money was so urgent. Leo originally thought that he needed to spend a lot of words to convince Otto to accept his funding.

    However, this also proves from the side how important this project is to Otto.

    Since Otto took the initiative to ask for Leo''s help, Leo felt that he had to turn the tables on the customer and acted in a difficult position.

    Because people often take the initiative of others to help them as a matter of course, and take the lead they ask for as their gratitude.

    This is also one of the few life philosophies that Leo understood in his previous life.

    "Dr. Octavius, you''re right, I do have plans in this regard, but I''m more interested in Mr. Peter Parker''s face."

    Leo quietly sent himself a good person card from Peter, and then continued,

    "Also, don''t worry, I want to invest in your research project.

    However, I need to fully understand and inspect your project before I can decide how much to invest.

    Note that I said investment, not funding. You know, I''m a businessman, so I need your projects to benefit me. "

    Leo smiled and comforted Otto, and answered Otto''s question ambiguous.

    Otto calmed down for a while, and then he realized that private investment is not the same as the scientific research funding support of the city government.

    Because 100% of private investment is for making money.

    As a university professor and a scientific researcher, Otto''s starting point for the project did not make any money at all, so he could only tell the truth:

    "I don''t know if my research project can make money, after all, as a researcher, I don''t care about the commercial value of the project itself.

    However, I can give you a description of what my research project is doing, I believe you can judge for yourself, Mr. Erwin. "

    So, Otto carefully explained to Leo what he was doing.

    As if applying for scientific research funding, Otto told Leo in an orderly manner, where the starting point of his research project was, how far he had progressed, and what he expected to achieve.

    Leo listened very carefully, so he heard that the Doctor Octopus in this world is not the character in the movie he is familiar with.

    The Doctor Octopus in this world is less arrogant and treats Peter as a student sincerely.

    In addition, what he is researching is not a tritium nuclear reactor that is difficult to control, but is devoted to research and manufacture of mechanical prostheses that can be freely controlled by human nerve signals.

    However, Leo has seen various adaptations about Doctor Octopus in his previous life, and the final result is that Doctor Octopus will definitely turn black.

    So, based on the law that Doctor Octopus will definitely be blackened, Leo felt that Otto never told the truth.

    So, Leo thought for a while and asked:

    "Dr. Octavius, I happen to know a lot about machinery, why don''t you take me to your laboratory for a field visit?

    In this way, I can also have a more intuitive evaluation and judgment on the commercial value of your research project. "

    Otto had no choice but to invite Leo in person, and now he can visit the laboratory.

    It''s only nearly noon now, and it''s still very early.

    Leo nodded in agreement and prepared to call Bucky, who was still in the El Building, to accompany him to visit Dr. Octavius'' laboratory.

    Calling Bucky, of course, is Leo out of safety considerations.

    Otherwise, if Dr. Octopus suddenly turned black today, and the four mechanical tentacles were poking at Leo, who would Leo find reason...

    Hearing that Leo was going to invest in Dr. Octavius'' project, Peter was of course very happy and naturally wanted to accompany Leo to the laboratory.

    So, the three of them discussed it properly, and now they are ready to go.

    However, just as the three of them were about to leave, there were some small disturbances in the west of the venue.

 Chapter 79ï¼š The forbearance of gold

    It has been a while since the new product launch conference ended, and there are not many people left in the venue at this time.

    On the west side of the venue is the rest area for the employees of El Technology Company. At this time, Heather and old Tom and others should be packing the company''s things there.

    And the commotion just now came from the west of the venue.

    To be precise, the commotion started because Heather shouted, "What the **** are you trying to do!"

    A shout drew the attention of everyone still in the venue.

    Leo, Peter and Otto are no exception.

    Leo turned his head to look to the west of the venue, and immediately saw that there were six people over there who seemed to be confronting Old Tom and Heather.

    Old Tom kept Heather behind him, and the situation seemed a little grim.

    Among them, Wilson Fisk''s dark bald head is particularly conspicuous.

    In the crowd, he was the tallest with the brightest scalp. It was impossible for Leo to see him.

    Jin Keke is a villain who kills without blinking an eye. When he becomes mad, he even kills his own people.

    Now that Heather seemed to be shouting at him, Leo couldn''t help but worry a little, fearing that something would happen to his company''s employees.

    Before he could explain to Peter and Otto, Leo turned around and walked quickly towards the crowd on the west side of the venue.

    At this time, other people in the venue also began to approach the west of the venue, including Peter and Otto.

    Before Leo came to him, he saw someone in the distance who seemed to be Jin Bing''s younger brother, pointing at old Tom there.

    This little brother''s name is Hu Duo.

    When he got closer, he really heard Hu Duo saying something dirty.

    "You **** El Technology company is nothing, we Fisker company can drown you by spitting on the stars.

    Now our boss wants to invest in your company, but you refuse us directly without even a decent leader. What a joke!

    What kind of onion are you! Can you speak for your company? !

    Also, do you know how powerful our company is in New York? And what we do against us is often miserable! "

    Hu Duo said with a grim expression on his face, implying a threat.

    Maybe Hu Duo said something he shouldn''t have said.

    The butler who was sitting with Jin Piao at the press conference kicked Hu Duo''s leg and glared at him fiercely.

    But the butler didn''t say a word, nor did he apologize to Old Tom and the others for his rude words.

    As for Jin Bing, he was standing beside the ground, with no expression on his dark face.

    After being brainwashed, Old Tom was very loyal to Leo, and he naturally maintained the image and interests of El Tech Company subconsciously.

    "I''m the logistics director of El Technology, and I''m the direct person in charge of this press conference.

    Therefore, I can tell you responsibly that El Technology is here to hold a press conference today, and will not accept any consortium or any form of investment.

    If you want to have any form of cooperation with Er Technology, please contact our company according to the method provided in our press conference just now. "

    Old Tom said something neither humble nor arrogant. Although he was surrounded by six people, he was not afraid at all.

    Not only that, but Old Tom has further defended the dignity of El Technology Company,

    "In addition, it is extremely disrespectful for some of you to insult their company at will in front of others.

    Moreover, it is even more shameful to speak ill of a lady.

    So, this friend named Hu Duo, please apologize for your words and actions just now. "

    Hu Duo was stunned for a moment, and then his face instantly filled with a grin.

    While he glanced at Old Tom contemptuously, he snorted coldly again, ignoring the warning from the butler just now, and slammed his fist into Old Tom''s face.

    After all, Old Tom is not too young, and his body was hollowed out by wine a few years ago. At this time, facing Hu Duo''s young and strong punch, he couldn''t dodge at all.

    Seeing that Old Tom was about to take a hard punch, Heather behind him couldn''t help but let out a scream.

    Just at this critical moment, Leo rushed over.

    He quickly reached out and grabbed Hu Duo''s wrist, with a slight force on his arm, he pulled down, and his fingers were slightly clenched.

    Hu Duo''s wrist was hurting, and he couldn''t help screaming.

    At the same time, under Leo''s pull, he couldn''t keep his balance and knelt directly on the ground.

    Leo glanced at him coldly and said:

    "Old Tom just meant that you are a shameless, shameless domestic dog!

    How come you just can''t understand the words of people who are a little more reserved? "

    Leo raised his arm and threw out Hu Duo''s red wrist. Hu Duo changed from sitting on his knees to lying on the ground, his left hand covering his right wrist and hissing in pain.

    "Old Tom, Heather, are you two okay?"

    Leo stopped looking at Hu Duo and asked the two employees behind him with concern.

    Heather didn''t even bother to speak, she patted her chest with her hands, took a few deep breaths, and looked in shock.

    "it''s okay no problem!"

    Old Tom was not timid,

    "Boss, why are you here?

    Actually, I can handle these small scenes, old Tom, and I don''t need your help. "

    Although old Tom''s greed for life and fear of death is gone after being brainwashed, his habit of flattering Leo is still there.

    Seeing that the two of them were not injured, Leo felt a little relieved.

    At this time, Heather was frightened and speechless, and Old Tom was full of nonsense again. Leo simply ignored the two and turned his attention to Jin Bing.

    Leo beat Jin Bing''s younger brother to the ground, and Jin Bing, who was standing beside him, was not angry.

    Instead, for some unknown reason, he actually smiled and stretched out his right hand to Leo.

    "This gentleman, are you the boss of El Technology Company?

    My name is Wilson Fisker. I am the chairman of Fisker Enterprises. Nice to meet you. "

    Leo didn''t know what medicine Jin Bing sold in the gourd, but he was not afraid of Jin Bing, and calmly reached out and shook hands with Jin Bing.

    "Leo Erwin, the sole director of Erwin Technology."

    Leo originally thought that Jin Bing would wrestle with him when shaking hands, maybe preparing to embarrass Leo but the final result is that this is an ordinary handshake, Leo even smiled from the front Jin Bing did not feel the slightest anger and hatred.

    This is actually the most terrifying thing. It shows that Jin Bing is hiding too well and too deeply.

    Leo has read the newspapers about Jin Bing, and they are all positive reports about Jin Bing.

    Successful entrepreneur, big philanthropist, continuous supporter of municipal government projects...

    These are the images of Kim and in the minds of the public.

    Who would have thought that Jin Bing, the underground emperor of New York City and even the whole of the United States, is the muscle pimple with a smile in front of Leo!

    "Mr. Erwin, I''m really sorry today. My employees had disputes and even moved their hands because of poor communication with your employees.

    I am here to apologize for him, and I implore your company and this beautiful lady to forgive him. "

    Jin Bian said apologetically with a smile on his face, while Hu Duo, who was sitting on the ground behind him and rubbing his wrists, suddenly turned pale and trembled for some unknown reason.

    However, Leo kept thinking about Jin and what he wanted to do, and Jin Bing''s figure was really burly, which blocked Hu Duo behind him.

    Therefore, Leo did not find Hu Duo''s abnormality.

    Kim didn''t wait for Leo to answer, and continued:

    "I came here today, and after listening to your presentation, I think your company''s products are very good.

    But I am afraid that your funds may be in short supply, so I want to ask if you need to invest.

    However, the communication attitude of my staff is a bit bad, causing some misunderstandings with your staff. I also ask Mr. Erwin not to take offense. "

 Chapter 80ï¼š cruel gold

    Jin explained to Leo that all this was due to the younger brother making his own opinions, poor communication and bad attitude.

    In fact, Jin Biao was just talking nonsense. His original plan was to forcibly buy the shares of El Technology.

    Without his instigation, how could his employees dare to act so recklessly.

    However, Jin Bing just saw that Leo''s skills are extremely difficult and his fighting skills are very superb, so he gave up his original plan and prepared to think of other ways.

    This is not the first time Jin has heard of El Technology.

    As early as a few months ago, Jin Bian noticed this new company in Hell''s Kitchen.

    The cause of the incident can be traced back to when Leo asked Old Tom to launder money from his overseas account.

    And the channel that Old Tom used was opened by Jin Bing''s subordinates.

    At that time, Jin Bing''s people mentioned to Jin Bing that a lot of money flowed into Hell''s Kitchen, and after verification, the final flow was El Technology.

    But Jin didn''t care at the time, because Leo also paid a proportional fee for money laundering at that time.

    Although the amount of money that Leo laundered was not small, a rich man like Jin Bing couldn''t break the rules he set for this money.

    This time, it just so happened that El Technology¡¯s new product launch conference was in Flushing, Queens, not far from the Fisker Building, the hometown of Jinbing.

    Jin Bing was very quiet and thoughtful, so he came here uninvited to join in the fun.

    However, after he saw the products of El Technology, he really couldn''t sit still.

    Based on the performance of the first-generation chips of El, and the current hot demand in the computer market, it is impossible for Jin to fail to see the brilliant future of El Technology.

    At that time, the money that El Technology can make will be hundreds of millions or even billions.

    This money is not a small amount for Jin and it is clean money that is legally and reasonably earned.

    So, Jin Bing came up with the idea of ??"investing" in El Technology.

    In his opinion, as long as he takes a stake at will, in the end, he can use thousands of ways to turn El Technology into his own.

    However, how could Leo give up his company shares to others? Naturally, it is impossible to agree to Jin Bing''s investment.

    "Mr. Fisk, since what happened today is a misunderstanding, let''s just forget about it.

    As for the matter that you want to invest in our company, I''m sorry, our company has no financial problems for the time being, so it''s not necessary. "

    Jin didn''t force it any further. He directly agreed with Leo''s statement, and walked away with his little brothers with a smile.

    When he was leaving, Hu Duo was supported by others, as if he could not walk well.

    Conflicts come and go quickly.

    The melon-eating crowd came over to watch the excitement, but before they had time to pick up the melon, the melon was gone.

    I found that there was no fun to watch, and the crowd who came over dispersed one after another. Except for the employees of El Technology Company, only Peter and Otto were left in place.

    "What happened just now, what happened?"

    Peter spent a few days at ErTech, and was still concerned about the company''s affairs.

    Moreover, he has been working with Heather for a few days, so he is relatively familiar and the relationship is not bad.

    So Peter asked again,

    "Heather, are you okay?"

    Leo was here, and Heather also had a backbone. She had calmed down at this time, and she shook her head to indicate that she had nothing to do.

    Leo also waved his hand to indicate that it was all right, and Peter was relieved.

    The conflict was resolved, and Leo remembered that he wanted to invest in Otto.

    Coincidentally, when Leo wanted to invest in Otto, Jinpin actually wanted to invest in Leo.

    But Otto is short of money now, but Leo is not short of money now. Therefore, if Leo''s money can be invested, it is indeed impossible for Jin Bing.

    Leo can actually roughly guess now that Jin didn¡¯t want to invest in El Technology¡¯s real purpose.

    But Leo expects to make a fortune on the El-1 generation chip, first to accumulate enough capital, and then to prepare for the troubled times in the future.

    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Leo to let go of the fat in his mouth.

    Although Jin Ping left like this, Leo felt that he would not give up so easily.

    Moreover, although Jin Bing is very generous on the surface, he is actually very vengeful in his heart. It seems that in the future, Leo still has to guard against Jin Bing.

    Leo put aside Jin Bing first and started to talk with Otto. This is more important than making money.

    Because having money cannot achieve Leo''s ultimate goal.

    If he wants to become stronger, he still has to rely on his own mechanic system and various black technologies in the Marvel world.

    "I''m really sorry, Dr. Octavius, something was delayed just now, we can now continue to visit your laboratory.

    I hope it didn''t make you wait too anxiously. "

    "I am not in a hurry.

    But if you have nothing else to do, Mr. Erwin, we can indeed go now. "

    Otto said he was not in a hurry, but in fact he was in a hurry.

    Leo is actually looking forward to seeing what kind of cool technology the legendary Doctor Octopus will have.

    So, according to the original plan, Leo drove Peter and Otto to the company together. After connecting with Bucky, they rushed to Otto''s laboratory together.

    ¡­¡­

    The words are divided into two parts.

    After Jin Biao left the conference venue, he got into his own car and returned to the Fisker Building.

    At this moment, he was sitting in the office, smoking a thick cigar, and his face that used to be full of smiles was already covered with frost.

    "Nodori, go and call Hu Duo over."

    Nodori was the housekeeper who had been with Jin Bing all the time. He listened to Jin Bing''s instructions and pushed open the door to leave.

    A few minutes later, Hu Duo entered the office tremblingly, but Nudori, who was following behind him, did not follow, but closed the door for Hu Duo.

    The door slammed shut, and Hu Duo couldn''t help being startled at the same time.

    "Hu Duo, come here, take a seat here."

    Jin Bian took a puff of cigar and pointed to the seat opposite him while puffing.

    Hu Duo''s reaction was very intense. He didn''t dare to sit on the seat, but knelt down directly in front of Jin Bing.

    He didn''t even dare to lift his head, and tremblingly shouted:

    "Mr Fisk, please forgive me.

    What I did today was according to Mr. Nordori''s instructions, and I wanted to give El Technology a blow! "

    "Did Nodori make you threaten anyone?

    Did Nodori let you do something to someone else?

    Did Nodori make you lose my face? "

    Three sentences, one with a higher pitch and one with a harsher tone.

    After three sentences, Jin Ping sat on the chair, holding a cigar in one hand, grabbing Hu Duo''s yellow hair in the other, and raised his head.

    "Hu Duo, if you get things done with your vicious attitude as usual, I won''t blame you.

    It''s a pity that you were unlucky, and encountered a tough stubble today.

    Also because of your bad luck, you are going to die now. "

    Jin took his hand away from Hu Duo''s hair, and then suddenly held Hu Duo''s neck fiercely.

    At the same time, he stood up again raised his palms high, and Hu Duo''s feet immediately left the ground.

    Hu Duo''s face flushed, his hands desperately clenching Jin Bing''s fingers, and his feet kicked and kicked Jin Bing.

    But Kim didn''t keep this position, not moving.

    After a while, Hu Duo lost his strength and suffocated to death.

    Jin Bing used one hand again and again, and there was a crackling sound from Hu Duo''s drooping neck, and he fell even harder.

    In fact, this is the real Jin Bing, who is brutal and brutal. He regards himself as a high-ranking emperor who holds the power of life and death.

    There was a thud, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, which alerted the butler of Nodori, who was waiting outside the door.

    Nodori pushed open the door and entered, seeing the corpse on the ground as nothing.

    "Nodori, tidy up the house later."

    Only then did Nodori glance at the dead Hu Duo with a look of disgust and disgust.

    However, Nodori did not immediately deal with the dirty things on the ground, but continued to wait for Jin Ning''s orders.

    Jin also talked for a while and then dealt with it, which proved that he still had something to say.

    And Nodori would never ask, because the housekeeper who asked here and there last time, how tall is the grass on the grave.

    The people who follow Jin Bing are actually the ones who really accompany the king like a tiger.

    Sure enough, after less than two minutes, he pondered for a while and said:

    "We still want the chip technology of Er Technology Company. Since the investment cannot be made, we will not cooperate.

    You go and call Bullseye back from abroad, let him take charge of this matter, and get the chip manufacturing technology.

    In addition, remind him that Leo Erwin from Eltech is not easy, lest he capsize in the gutter. "

 Chapter 81ï¼š Micro nuclear reactor technology

    Inside Otto''s laboratory.

    Leo, Bucky, Otto, and Peter are all present.

    Bucky doesn''t have much interest in what''s in the lab, and plays the role of a bodyguard at ease.

    Otto and Peter are introducing Otto''s research project to Leo together, hoping that this project will win Leo''s favor.

    But only listening to theories and assumptions is not what Leo wants. What he wants to see the most is the real thing.

    "Dr. Octavius, in the car just now, you said that you have successfully developed a first-generation model sample.

    I wonder if you can take it out for me to observe? "

    "Okay, of course. Mr. Erwin, please come here."

    Facing the request of the sponsor, Otto agreed.

    Otto took Leo into a small cubicle in the laboratory, where there was a workbench, and on the workbench was a mechanical prosthesis that looked like Bucky''s robotic arm.

    The end of the mechanical prosthesis is connected to a lot of threads, and the threads are finally aggregated into a helmet-like instrument.

    "Mr. Erwin, this is the first-generation model sample I developed, and I call it the Spirit Arm.

    You can use this neural signal to sense the movements of a helmet from, for example, a robotic arm¡­¡±

    Following Otto''s introduction, Leo approached the workbench and carefully looked at the Spiritual Arm in front of him.

    At the same time, the Mechanical Force in Leo''s body surged, and the "Mechanical Force Analysis" and "Mechanical Force Insight" skills were activated together.

    [Found the analyzable item "Spirit Arm", do you want to parse it? ¡¿

    Yes!

    Leo silently gave the order with his mind, and after only 10 seconds of parsing, he immediately forcibly terminated the process of Mechanical Force parsing.

    Ten seconds is enough for Leo to accurately calculate the time it takes for him to successfully analyze the "spirit arm".

    1 hour 25 minutes 38 seconds.

    This is the time it takes, and after the analysis, Leo predicts that the Mechanical Force in his body will still have a great surplus.

    Recalling that when Leo first crossed over, he successfully analyzed Bucky''s robotic arm, and Leo spent more than six months in and out, off and on.

    And now, he successfully parsed a similar item in less than an hour and a half.

    It can be seen how much Leo''s strength has improved since this time.

    In particular, the acquisition of the Specialty of "Super Serum Strengthening the Body (Time greatly improved Leo''s physical fitness and made his strength a qualitative leap all of a sudden.

    In addition, in the past six months, he has been diligently running the "Mechanical Force Refinement Method" to temper the mechanical force in his body, and his strength has been further improved.

    Although he may not be Bucky''s opponent with his bare hands now, but if he wears a light power suit, he is actually worthy of a fight with Bucky.

    Just because of the energy problem, he didn''t last as long as Bucky.

    Once there is no energy support, and only relying on Leo''s own physical fitness to drive the light-loaded power suit, he will be abused by Bucky.

    But the above is just Leo''s own guess, because he has not tried to compare with Bucky.

    It''s not because Leo is cowardly and doesn''t dare to compete with Bucky.

    But Leo''s fighting skills came from Bucky. If they fought, Bucky asked in surprise: Huh? ! Leo, why is your fighting skills and fighting awareness the same as mine? !

    How will Leo explain it then?

    Your physical fitness is improving rapidly every day, you Leo is very talented, I will endure it!

    You can control the movement of metal, the world is so big, I recognize it!

    But Leo, you and me have not been trained by me for a day, but your fighting skills and consciousness are exactly the same as mine. I believe in you, Baki!

    ¡­

    Otto was still introducing the design principle and purpose of the Spirit Arm, but Leo didn''t care about it.

    In fact, Leo was more concerned about the energy issue, and he did not see any external energy in the neural arm.

    So, Leo asked directly:

    "Dr. Octavius, what energy is this spirit arm powered by?"

    "It''s a miniature nuclear fission reaction technology, and it uses the conventional heavy nuclear fission material - uranium.

    However, I solved its radiation problems and instantaneous power supply problems, and successfully miniaturized the technology. "

    Otto said it lightly, but this surprised Leo.

    This achievement is comparable to the future Tony Stark!

    Leo hurriedly asked:

    "Do you have an independent energy module? Can you show it to me?"

    "I currently only have a miniature nuclear reactor, which is installed in this robotic arm. After all, heavy nuclear fission materials are not cheap.

    And in order to prevent radiation, the entire reactor is sealed, so building a miniature nuclear reactor is actually quite troublesome.

    But I can take the reactor out of the psychic arm because its energy modules are detachable. "

    "Then take it out and let me see it!"

    Leo repeatedly urged, Otto disassembled the miniature nuclear reactor from the spirit arm and put it into Leo''s hands.

    The miniature nuclear reactor looks like a boxy, heavy lump of iron.

    With a dark appearance and a very poor appearance, it is more than 108,000 miles worse than the miniature Ark reactor that Tony invented in the future.

    "How about its power?"

    "The maximum instantaneous power is 30 million joules per second, and the instantaneous output power can be adjusted to avoid energy waste."

    Well, not only the appearance, but also the power is only 1% of the power of the miniature Ark reactor that Tony will use in the future.

    It seems that Leo overestimated Otto just now.

    However, although the performance of this miniature nuclear reactor is far worse than that of the Ark reactor, it is far higher than the performance of the miniature high-compression battery.

    Of course Leo couldn''t let such a good thing go.

    So, the "Cooperative Analysis" and "Mechanical Force Insight" skills were activated at the same time, and Leo tried to analyze the miniature nuclear reactor in his hand.

    [Discoverable target "miniature nuclear reactor" is found, whether it is resolved. ¡¿

    [Confirmed, analysis begins. ¡¿

    Ten seconds later, Leo calculated how long it would take him to successfully analyze the "miniature nuclear reactor".

    7 minutes and 13 seconds.

    The time it takes to analyze the successful "miniature nuclear reactor" is so short, which is actually what Leo expected.

    When he is not at ordinary times, Leo will also use the mechanical force analysis skills to analyze some messy things.

    From coins and pens to cars and ships.

    So Leo has long summed up the rules of Mechanical Force analysis of this skill.

    It takes more time and consumes more mechanical and mental power to analyze items with higher technical content.

    The more complex the parsing structure, the more expensive it is.

    The cost of analyzing drawings is the smallest, and the cost of analyzing real objects is the largest.

    But when analyzing real objects, there is actually a little trick that can speed up the analysis speed, that is, splitting objects with complex structures into parts.

    In this way, the cost of analyzing each component will be relatively small.

    At present, the time it takes Leo to analyze the energy source of the "nerve arm" alone is only about one-tenth of the total time spent on analyzing the "nerve arm".

    This is very reasonable.

    It didn''t take long to analyze the miniature nuclear reactor. Leo simply said to Otto that he would take some time to study it carefully, and then continued to analyze it silently.

    How could Otto think that someone could steal skills like Leo and couldn''t stop him.

    Just like that, after more than seven minutes, the technology of the miniature nuclear reactor was stolen by Leo.

    [Successfully analyzed the "miniature nuclear reactor", obtained the blueprint "miniature nuclear reactor", and obtained the knowledge of "controllable nuclear fission technology" and "radiation isolation technology". ¡¿

    [Miniature nuclear reactor (drawing), obtained by Dr. Octavius''s successful miniaturization of nuclear fission technology, non-removable, one-time use.

    Weight: 5kg

    Output power: 0~30 million joules per second.

    Nuclear fission material: uranium

    Total capacity: about 1 trillion joules. ¡¿

    Leo roughly estimated that the reactor could run for about ten hours with full power on.

    Therefore, after systematic verification, this miniature nuclear reactor is real, and Otto did not open his mouth.

    However, with such black technology, how could Otto worry about money? Shouldn''t he be rich by now? !

    Leo felt that there must be a problem here, but he didn''t rush to mention it, and he first learned a little more about the technology of the neural arm.

    So, after learning the diagram of a miniature nuclear reactor, Leo calmly returned the iron block weighing ten pounds to Otto.

    "This energy is very good, I like it very much."

    Leo complimented casually, and then turned to ask another technology he was concerned about.

    "Dr. Octavius, you just said that this psychic arm is controlled by intracranial nerve signals, and its reaction speed is even faster than that of a human''s intact arm.

    Can you show me a demonstration? "

 Chapter 82ï¼š Intracranial nerve signal sensing technology

    In the laboratory, Otto raised the helmet covered with threads with both hands and put it on his head.

    Before starting the whole set, Otto explained:

    "This intracranial nerve signal sensing helmet consists of a signal collector and a signal processing chip. According to my research, this technology should be very complete in theory.

    But for some unknown reason, in the actual operation process, after the nerve signal is stably transmitted for a short time, it will always be obstructed by unknown obstacles, and the action you want to complete will be deformed immediately or even fail directly. "

    After speaking, Otto turned on the whole set of equipment with a serious face.

    Then, something miraculous happened.

    The robotic arm on the workbench began to move flexibly. It quickly completed rock-paper-scissors three times, and then danced a finger dance.

    After dancing the finger dance for about a minute, Otto suddenly shouted:

    "Look, I feel that the nerve signal transmission has begun to become unstable."

    As soon as the voice fell, when the robotic arm danced its fingers, its movements had already begun to distort.

    The finger dance requires more complex signal processing, and after a while, the movement is simply not completed.

    Otto simply ended the finger dance and controlled the robotic arm to pick up a mug on the workbench.

    However, the robotic arm was originally very flexible, but at this time it was very difficult to even hold a mug.

    The robotic arm held the handle of the mug and began to tremble, and the trembling became more and more severe.

    With a crisp sound, the mug with the New York University logo on it slipped from the fingers of the robotic arm, fell to the ground, and shattered into pieces.

    At this moment, Otto showed a disappointed look on his face, and then raised his hand to press a button beside his neck.

    But the first time I pressed it off, and the second time I pressed it.

    As the button is pressed, the helmet automatically falls off immediately.

    Otto staggered forward two steps, and was skillfully supported by Peter standing beside him.

    "Peter, I''m fine, fine!"

    After only a moment, Otto returned to normal, shook his head regretfully,

    "Sure enough, the experiment failed again."

    "Dr. Octavius, the moment you took off your helmet just now, why did you suddenly become unsteady?

    Does this helmet consume a lot of mental or physical energy when using it? "

    Leo''s observation was keen, and he noticed Otto''s anomaly just now.

    "That''s another question that I can''t understand."

    Otto rubbed his forehead, feeling a little irritable.

    "When wearing a helmet, it doesn''t consume a lot of energy, let alone physical strength.

    When I was wearing the helmet all the time, I felt that everything was normal, and for a while after I took it off, I also felt very good.

    Only at the moment when I took it off, I would feel a little dazed.

    But I don''t understand why this is for the time being, and I don''t know how to solve it for the time being. These all take time to continue to study, but my experiment has been stopped for more than a week..."

    Otto scratched his bald brain irritably, as if remembering the previous troubles, and stomped his feet hard.

    "Relax, Dr. Octavius, relax!"

    Peter beside him persuaded Otto,

    "Mr. Erwin is here, he can provide us with funds, and our research projects can certainly continue."

    Peter is not only persuading Otto, but also implicitly reminding Otto to pay attention to his image, so as not to arouse Leo''s disgust.

    Only then did Otto react, and he hurriedly smiled at Leo embarrassedly.

    Leo doesn''t mind Otto''s madness just now, because there is a saying that you can''t live without madness.

    Leo is more concerned about this intracranial nerve signal sensing system.

    He remembered that he had seen many versions of Doctor Octopus in his previous life. Most of the reasons for Doctor Octopus''s blackening were because he was controlled by tentacles.

    According to the abnormal phenomenon that happened during Otto''s demonstration just now, Leo felt that there must be something wrong with this neural signal transmission helmet, and maybe it could really affect the user''s brain function.

    But Leo doesn''t believe that this signal transmission helmet will have its own mind, because it is really too difficult to give life to machinery.

    Leo didn''t believe Otto could do it to such an extent.

    Therefore, Leo wanted to analyze the helmet separately to see if the system could analyze the real reason.

    However, the mechanic system is not smart enough. If Leo wants to analyze the helmet separately, he must separate the helmet at the physical level.

    So Leo asked:

    "Dr. Octavius, do you mind if I remove this psychic signal transmission helmet and examine it individually?"

    "It doesn''t matter, you can do whatever you want."

    Although Otto didn''t know what Leo wanted to check, he didn''t stop him.

    The big deal was that the helmet was damaged by Leo, he just took some time to repair it.

    He didn''t control his emotions just now, for fear that he would leave a bad impression on Leo, so of course he had to coax Leo.

    So, Leo unplugged the messy thread on the helmet, isolated the helmet, and then used the instrument on the workbench to pretend to test the helmet.

    But secretly, Leo used the "Mechanical Force Analysis" and "Mechanical Force Insight" skills on the helmet at the same time.

    In the special Mechanical Force field of vision, the helmet flashed a wonderful light, as if the nerve synapses were transmitting signals.

    [Discovered the analyzable target "intracranial nerve signal sensing helmet", whether to start parsing? ¡¿

    [Confirmed, start parsing. ¡¿

    Ten seconds later, Leo calculated how long it would take to successfully parse the helmet.

    45 minutes and 36 seconds!

    The total time spent parsing the helmet actually accounted for more than half of the total time it took to parse the entire neural arm.

    It seems that this intracranial nerve signal sensing system is the core technology of the nerve arm.

    Now Leo is even more curious about this technology.

    So, he was cheeky and silently "checked" the helmet for more than 40 minutes, until the system prompt "Parsing succeeded" popped up.

    Otto was very familiar with the equipment in the laboratory. He had already seen that Leo''s so-called inspection was useless.

    And Peter saw it too.

    But the two of them didn''t break it, letting Leo mess around there, as long as the sponsor was happy.

    And Bucky, who was even more bored, didn''t even know where he found a deck of playing cards in the laboratory, and played the poker game of his era with Otto and Peter.

    At first, Peter and Otto also rejected Bucky, but when they saw that Leo was addicted to the test and couldn''t extricate himself, they didn''t know how long it would take to end the useless test, so they agreed. Played games with Bucky.

    Not to mention, the three of them had a lot of fun.

    When Leo finished analyzing the helmet, the sound of the three of them either laughing or complaining filled the entire laboratory.

    Leo pouted, regardless of the three people beside him who were already very playful, and quickly checked the system prompt.

    [The analysis is successful, you have obtained the drawings "Intracranial Nerve Signal Transmission Helmet", "Intracranial Nerve Signal Processing Chip", "Intracranial Nerve Signal Acquisition Module", and you have acquired the knowledge "Intracranial Nerve Sensing Technology"]

    [Intracranial nerve signal transmission helmet: The high-tech helmet researched and produced by Dr. Octavius ??can collect intracranial nerve signals and translate them into compliable electrical signals. The signal transmission time is less than one nanosecond and the speed is extremely fast , but prolonged use can cause cognitive disorders in the nervous system. ¡¿

    [Note 1: Long-term use of this technology will cause extremely strong negative effects. Various potential negative effects and possibilities are as follows:

    Irritability - 100%

    Emotionally out of control - 60%

    Epilepsy - 18.7%

    Short-term memory loss - 20.4%

    Long-term memory loss - 31.3%

    Degeneration of limbs - 55.3%

    ¡­¡­]

    [Note 2: Elementary psychic resistance specialties can offset 30% of the negative effects; intermediate psychic resistance specialties can offset 70% of the negative effects; advanced spiritual resistance specialties and above are completely immune to all negative effects. ¡¿

    [Note 3: The stronger the mental power, the easier it is to find potential problems with the transmission helmet. ¡¿

 Chapter 83ï¼š wonderful feeling

    After careful consideration, Leo felt that intracranial nerve sensing technology was the perfect fit for Leo, a mechanic.

    With this technology, many of his bold ideas have the possibility to change from fantasy to realization.

    For example, with the "miniature nuclear reactor" and "intracranial nerve signal sensing technology", the battle armor similar to the Mark series, which was difficult for him to achieve, finally has the possibility of realizing it.

    It can be said that this drawing directly sent Leo from the mortal world to heaven.

    However, the large row of negative effects in Note 1 of the drawing scare Leo enough.

    Under the "bonus" of such a large number of negative effects, who can stop it? !

    When Leo first saw the system prompt Note 1, his mood was like a drastic change from heaven to hell.

    However, Note 2 saved Leo again, he happened to have an advanced psychic resistance specialty - advanced psychic resistance.

    Thank you, Sister Widow, for bringing Leo out of **** again!

    A drawing of an intracranial nerve signal sensing helmet made Leo feel like a roller coaster, going up and down.

    Fortunately, in the end, Leo was on top.

    Therefore, it is totally worth it to endure some slight ups and downs mentally.

    After successfully analyzing the "intracranial nerve signal sensing helmet", Leo finally understood why Otto''s research project failed to succeed.

    As Otto said earlier, the intracranial nerve signal sensing technology has been developed by him very mature in theory, and it is no longer possible to make breakthroughs at the technical level.

    Otto couldn''t succeed, not because he wasn''t smart enough, but because the technology itself was flawed.

    In fact, this cannot be said to be a defect, or a threshold for use.

    Leo remembered that Dr. Zola said before that the brain is the most amazing thing in the human body, and it is even closely related to the human soul.

    In fact, intracranial nerve signal sensing technology has already involved the deep field of brain function.

    Ordinary people''s brains need to rest after controlling their body movements for about ten hours a day.

    Even a huge stimulus from the body can forcibly change the behavior and health of the brain.

    So, how can ordinary people''s brains be used to control external devices?

    In other words, once the external device interacts with the neural signal of the human brain, how much will it affect the human brain? !

    Therefore, this technology cannot be used by ordinary people, and its use threshold is very high.

    As for how high it is, the system has already given the answer. Without the mental resistance expertise above the advanced level, one cannot use this technology for free.

    There is no doubt that Otto did not meet the threshold of harmless use of this technology.

    Therefore, when he is using the helmet, he will be in a trance the moment he takes off the helmet. This is the huge cognitive contrast caused by the instantaneous change of the working mode of the brain.

    In addition, after Otto uses the helmet for a while, the transmission of nerve signals will be blocked, which is actually a self-protection measure of his brain.

    The brain subconsciously felt that using the helmet, there would be a risk of huge damage, so the refusal signal continued to be transmitted through the helmet.

    But this protection is limited, as long as you wear the helmet for a while, this protection mechanism will be automatically broken through.

    At that time, the transmission of nerve signals will become stable again, but under the influence of various debuffs, the negative effects will become irreversible.

    Leo, who understood everything, looked up at Otto who was still playing cards with Bucky and Peter on the table not far away, shook his head slightly, and sighed.

    If there is no Leo''s appearance, according to the existing situation analysis, Leo thinks that in the near future, Otto will continue to use the intracranial nerve signal sensing technology 100%.

    Influenced by various debuffs, he turned into a Doctor Octopus.

    Now, although Leo suddenly stepped in, Leo felt that it should not change the ending of Doctor Octopus'' blackening.

    Because, after thinking for a while, Leo decided not to invest in Otto''s research project.

    It''s not because Leo turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone after he secretly obtained two key technologies.

    But because of Otto''s research project, there is no commercial value at all.

    First, the mechanical prosthetics in the Otto project are not equipped with cheap and efficient energy.

    It''s impossible for every prosthetic limb to be equipped with a miniature nuclear reactor, right? !

    Furthermore, ordinary people simply cannot use intracranial nerve signal sensing technology.

    Therefore, Otto''s research project simply cannot create a high-tech mechanical prosthesis that can be commercialized on a large scale.

    Leo invested in Otto''s project and would definitely lose everything! How could he do such a loss-making business?

    However, if Leo wanted to reject Otto and Peter, he always had to find a reasonable reason.

    And Otto and Peter are smart people, not easy to fool at all.

    Therefore, this reason must be true and must be sufficiently convincing.

    Then, we can only tell the truth.

    But to tell the truth, it also requires skill. Just relying on Leo''s pretentious inspection just now, it is absolutely impossible to find out that the helmet will have such a big side effect.

    Leo knew it, and of course Otto and Peter knew it too.

    So, Leo felt that he had to pretend to test the nerve arm himself, to find an excuse for what he was going to say next.

    "Hey, Dr. Octavius, Peter, Bucky! You three stop playing poker, I have something to say."

    The three of them played poker because they were bored, and they didn''t have any addictions.

    So they put down the playing cards in their hands and approached Leo to see what Leo wanted to say.

    "I just checked this helmet carefully..."

    Leo deliberately lengthened the tone to arouse the curiosity of the three, and continued,

    "In the end, I didn''t find anything!"

    What did the three of them show? black question mark face.

    "I didn''t mean to tease you, it was just a foreshadowing of what I said..."

    Leo shrugged, expressing his innocence, then raised the helmet in his hand,

    "I actually want to put this thing on my head and experience it myself, Dr. Octavius, can you teach me how to operate it?"

    Naturally, Otto and Peter would not refuse, because they did not know that intracranial nerve signal sensing technology could cause damage to the brain.

    Otto and Peter carefully reattached the helmet back to the robotic arm, and then performed an integrity check.

    After the verification Otto helped Leo put on the helmet and told Leo how to operate.

    Before starting, Otto also reminded Leo that if he feels any discomfort, he must take off his helmet immediately.

    Leo turned on the switch of the whole set of equipment, and the neural arm started to work.

    Magically, it felt like a real moment filled with Leo''s body and mind.

    He felt as if he had an extra arm, which was no different from his real arm, even more flexible than his own.

    This feeling is very strange. If I had to use one word to describe it, it would be the blend of water and milk!

    At the same time, the system prompt is also refreshed.

    [Warning, your brain is affected by special electrical signals, which may cause the following negative effects,...]

    [Advanced mind resistance (specialty) has been triggered, and you are immune to all possible negative effects. ¡¿

    Leo manipulated his nerve arm freely for nearly a minute, and then took off his helmet voluntarily.

    After all, if the time is longer, Otto should see that Leo''s intracranial nerve signal transmission has not been hindered.

    Leo also staggered two steps in a pretentious manner, and was skillfully supported by Peter next to him.

    Leo smiled and thanked Peter, then sat on the chair next to him, pretending to be thinking seriously.

    Seeing Leo''s expression, Otto and Peter knew whether they could get Leo''s investment. It was the most critical moment, and they both waited nervously.

    After a long time, Leo spoke.

    "Dr. Octavius, I have some questions that I don''t quite understand. I want to ask you. I hope you can answer truthfully."

 Chapter 84ï¼š poke the sore spot

    Seeing that Leo had a question to ask himself, Otto naturally took it seriously. He asked Peter to move some chairs, and the four of them sat together.

    The laboratory conditions were rudimentary, and Otto could only do so.

    "Mr. Erwin, what do you want to ask?"

    Leo pointed to the nerve arm on the workbench and asked:

    "I want to ask, since you already have miniaturized nuclear reactor technology, it stands to reason that you can''t be short of money like this?

    Don''t tell me you don''t know the commercial value of miniature nuclear reactors at all, that''s absolutely impossible.

    You must understand what I really want to ask, can you please explain it to me? "

    After Leo confirmed the authenticity of the micro-nuclear reactor technology, this question naturally appeared in his mind.

    At this point he finally asked, expecting Otto to explain it to him.

    After asking the question, Leo glanced at Peter calmly.

    But Peter didn''t have any surprised expression on his face, obviously he knew the reason.

    This time, Leo was even more surprised. With the ingenuity of Peter and Otto, neither of them could think of a way to profit from the miniature nuclear reactor.

    It seems that there is a big problem behind this miniature nuclear reactor!

    Hearing Leo''s question, the expression on Otto''s face was very complicated, with memories, anger, and more helplessness.

    "Peter, I get excited when I mention this. You should explain it to Mr. Erwin."

    "Oh, good, good!"

    Peter was about to listen to Otto''s story again. After all, Otto told the story in pieces last time, but suddenly he was assigned a job, and he was a little unresponsive.

    Peter recalled the stories Otto had told before, sorted out his thoughts, and asked:

    "Mr. Erwin, do you know Norman Osborn?"

    "Are you talking about the mayor of New York City who just took office, that is, the chairman of the company? If it is him, of course I know!"

    Leo not only knew about Norman Osborn, who was often on TV and newspapers in this world, but also knew about various versions of the Green Goblin in previous lives.

    However, Leo felt that in this world, Norman might really be an ordinary person, or at most a powerful ordinary person.

    Because, having been in New York for so long, Leo has never heard the slightest report of a Green Goblin-like attack.

    Moreover, in this world, there are various organizations and forces that are studying human enhancement technology.

    But even the talented Howard Stark has not succeeded in restoring the super serum formula.

    He even lost his life in the end.

    So, why did Norman Osborn successfully develop a "human enhancement agent"?

    Leo''s thinking diverged a bit, but Peter continued to organize the language, trying to explain clearly from the beginning to the end, about the miniature nuclear reactor.

    "Dr. Octavius ??has said before that he and Osborn stayed in the same laboratory in college and were experimental partners and good friends, known as the Osborn Brothers.

    Later, they decided to start a business together¡­¡±

    "Wait a minute, you mean that Oscorp was actually founded by Dr. Octavius ??and Obans?"

    When Leo heard something that surprised him, he couldn''t help interrupting Peter and added another sentence.

    "Yes, of course! This is also the reason why Ao''s company is called Ao''s company. It''s just that the word "brother" in the laboratory has been replaced by "enterprise"."

    Leo took a few seconds to accept this fact, then coughed and asked:

    "But what does that have to do with miniature nuclear reactors?"

    "Mr. Erwin, don''t worry, I''ll talk about it right away."

    Seeing that Leo was a little anxious, Peter rationalized his thoughts, and just picked up some important things and went on.

    "While working together within Austen, Dr. Octavius ??and Osborn developed a prototype of this miniature nuclear reactor.

    But the radiation problem has not been solved, so the technology of this miniature nuclear reactor has been shelved for a long time.

    Later, Dr. Octavius ??left Ostrich, and he successfully perfected the technology of miniature nuclear reactor and solved the radiation problem.

    However, the two had previously signed an agreement on the ownership of the miniature nuclear reactor. Legally speaking, the technology should actually belong to both Dr. and Osborn.

    And the doctor and Osborn are now at odds, so the doctor can''t make money from it.

    Even, the doctor has to find other energy sources to replace the miniature nuclear reactor as the energy source of the nerve arm. "

    After speaking, Peter stopped.

    "This is the end?!"

    At this time, a black question mark appeared on Leo''s face.

    Why did Otto leave Ostrich? Why is Otto at odds with Osborn? The fire of gossip was burning in Leo''s heart.

    "Yes, that''s the whole reason. Actually, there are a lot of stories here, but, Mr. Erwin, you seem to be in a bit of a hurry, so..."

    Peter spread his hands innocently.

    But in any case, Leo''s original question was barely answered. Although the fire of gossip was successfully attracted, it was also asked by Leo, and he had nothing to say.

    Who made Leo uneasy and quiet to be a listener? Been there all the time!

    However, there is still Dr. Octavius ??here, and Leo is embarrassed to ask Peter for details.

    But he felt that he could find a way to inquire some details from Otto''s mouth.

    So, Leo said to Otto, who looked calm but in fact clenched his fists:

    "Dr. Octavius, I actually think you can really choose to work with Osborn again.

    With this miniature nuclear reactor technology, you and he will definitely make a lot of money.

    And you just happen to be short of research funds, there is really no need to struggle with money, and you need to be more flexible in your thinking! "

    Leo is using language skills to test.

    Peter''s description just now hinted that the contradiction between Otto and Osborn must be deep.

    In fact, this point is not difficult to infer from the huge contrast between Otto''s penniless and Osborne''s wealth.

    After all, it was the Osborne Corporation jointly created by the two of them. If Otto hadn''t been severely tricked by Osborn, how could he have been so miserable? !

    Leo''s trick is called poking his sore spot! Actively detonate the explosive barrel!

    Sure enough, Otto, who has been using the intracranial nerve signal sensing helmet for testing for a long time, is now particularly prone to losing control of his emotions. UU Reading

    After listening to Leo''s suggestion, he suddenly said hysterically:

    "Let me work with him again?! No way, absolutely impossible!

    He is a complete liar, not only has a very small heart, but also has a very bad heart!

    Can you imagine? When Osborne was just founded, Osborn actually moved his hands on the equity contract!

    After the establishment of Ostrich Corporation, he became more and more obsessed with genetic research, and invited me to do research with him many times. He even did many unethical experiments in private.

    I naturally rejected him. After all, my research interest and direction are not genetics at all.

    But he actually held a grudge for it, took advantage of the loophole in the initial equity contract, gave me a small sum of money, and swept me out of the house.

    But that money didn''t last long for my research, and then I relied on applying for government grants for scientific research.

    Fortunately, the projects I have studied in the past are not bad, and I applied for the grant very smoothly, and it has continued to this day.

    However, the hateful Osborn is not willing to let me go!

    After he became the mayor, he even used conspiracy to cancel my subsidy. He was trying to drive me to a dead end! "

    Otto slammed the workbench next to him, then said,

    "You said, you said, I might work with him again? Even if he makes a lot of money, will he give me a penny of the money he makes?!

    He won''t, he will only play tricks again and take the technology of the miniature nuclear reactor as his own!

    I, Otto, will starve to death for the rest of my life, even if I rot the technology of micro-nuclear reactors in my stomach, I will no longer have any cooperation with Osborn! "

 Chapter 85ï¼š 205 again

    Talking about his past with Osborn, Otto was very excited and angrily pointed out the various evil deeds of Osborn in the past.

    Leo didn''t expect that because of his gossip heart, he would lead to such an explosive news.

    Almost so violent that Otto lost control of his emotions.

    So, Leo quickly comforted:

    "Dr. Octavius, please calm down.

    I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t have suggested that you cooperate with Osborn any more. I just thought about it from the perspective of a businessman.

    I didn''t know that your relationship with Osborn was so deep, and I didn''t know that Osborn was such a person behind his back. "

    In order to make Otto feel better, Leo began to fight for Otto,

    "I didn''t expect that such a person could become the mayor of New York City. This is the greatest misfortune of New Yorkers!"

    Otto really felt a lot better, he said very contemptuously:

    "With Osborn alone, how could he be the mayor!

    Over the years, because of disputes over interests, he actually had conflicts and festivals with many politicians in New York City. How could they support Osborne to take office? "

    Peter didn''t expect to hear so much exciting news today, so he became curious and quickly asked:

    "Then how did he become mayor in the end?"

    "Of course it was because of collusion of interests. He offended some people and naturally colluded with some people.

    But what he colluded with turned out to be the underground forces in New York City, and to put it bluntly, the gang. "

    Otto snorted coldly, expressing that he was very ashamed of what Osborn had done.

    "It is said that there is a person who controls the underground forces in New York City and even the entire United States, not only that, but I heard that he can even influence decisions within the government.

    And Osborn colluded with that man.

    Now that Orbans has successfully run for mayor, it seems that these legends are true. "

    Otto''s expression gradually became serious, and he whispered:

    That person''s name is Jin Bing, the name means the emperor of the underground kingdom, maybe you haven''t heard of this name, but then..."

    "Dr. Octavius, I''ve heard of this name."

    Peter interrupted Otto suddenly, raising his hand to speak.

    Bucky has always been very interested in Kim, and while playing poker in his hand, he said:

    "Actually, I''ve heard this name before, but I never knew who he was."

    Otto was suddenly embarrassed and didn''t know how to continue.

    In the end, he turned to Leo for help, hoping that Leo would follow his words and say that he didn''t know Jin Bing.

    "I also know this person."

    Leo shrugged, Osborn and Kim were in contact as early as Leo expected,

    "But, Dr. Octavius, that doesn''t matter, the important thing is what do you want to express?

    You mean, Osborn actually colluded with Kim, right? "

    "Yes, exactly."

    Otto breathed a sigh of relief and continued,

    "What I want to say is that Norman Osborn is definitely not a good man, and it is indeed the greatest misfortune for New Yorkers to be mayor."

    "Okay, okay, Dr. Octavius, I see what you mean, Osborn is indeed a badass."

    Leo felt that the topic was a bit off track and tried to correct the topic.

    "However, what you said just now has nothing to do with what we are going to discuss now.

    Let''s forget about Orbans and put our attention back to this lab, to the neural arm research project. "

    At first glance, Leo is now saying that he is not interested in the neural arm project at all, and then slaps his **** and walks away. He is the biggest winner.

    After all, he has obtained the "miniature nuclear reactor" and "intracranial nerve signal sensing technology" through the mechanic system.

    But not really, because if he did, Leo might have two more potential enemies for no reason.

    Leo got these two technologies and will definitely find a way to use them so that they may be discovered by Peter and Otto.

    At that time, Leo became a liar and a thief in Otto''s mouth, and his status in Otto''s heart became the same level as Norman Osborn.

    In that way, after Doctor Octopus is blackened, Leo may face the danger of being poked by tentacles.

    The most important thing is that Leo may have a bad relationship with Peter because of this. If he is not careful, Leo may even capsize in the gutter.

    Of course, the possibility of the above things happening is not really high. After all, these two technologies can do some disguise, making it difficult for people to discover.

    However, Leo felt that there were actually more secure ways to avoid these troubles.

    "Dr. Octavius, Peter, I have some preliminary thoughts on the ''Nerve Arm'' project, and I''ll tell you guys now."

    Otto and Peter really took their attention away from Osborn and Kim and focused on the neural arm research project itself, and they were all ready and listening.

    "I''m going to spend two million dollars to buy the ''miniature nuclear reactor'' technology at one time. I wonder what do you think, Doctor?"

    Seeing that Otto hesitated, Leo repeatedly urged,

    "Dr. Octavius, why are you still hesitating? Don''t you want to give Norman Osborn some money?!

    Or, do you think the price is low? But this is the most reasonable price I have given after careful consideration.

    Putting this technology with you, you can only get dust and ashes. Give it to me, and you can get a large amount of research funding at one time.

    Of course, if you don''t want to sell this technology, forget it, the final decision rests with you, Dr. "

    If Otto is unwilling to sell this technology to Leo in the end, Leo doesn''t care.

    Anyway, Leo has mastered the blueprint of the miniature nuclear reactor. He spent money to buy the technology from Otto, just to be safe and avoid trouble.

    Even if Otto didn''t sell it to Leo, Leo would still use this technology, but when using it, Leo needed to do some disguise and pay attention to avoid being discovered by Peter.

    "Of course I don''t have the idea of ??giving money to that **** in Norman, and I don''t think that Mr. Erwin''s bid is low."

    Otto has been persuaded by Leo, but he also has other concerns.

    "Mr. Erwin, if I sell you this technology, can I still build and use miniature nuclear reactors in the future?"

    "Of course, of course. As long as you don''t use this technology for profit, you can use it freely and privately."

    Otto, who is not blackened, is too honest, no wonder he was so miserable by Osborn.

    "Thank you very much, Mr. Erwin.

    As long as I can use this technology privately in the future, I am willing to sell this technology to you. "

    Otto''s request was satisfied, he laughed happily, and tentatively made another request,

    "Of course, if Mr. Erwin is willing to pay a little more, that would be great."

    Leo felt that he had to take back his evaluation of Otto just now. Otto has been dishonest, and he has learned to measure up!

    But Leo has actually made a lot of money long ago. How could the micro-nuclear reactor technology be only worth two million dollars.

    So Leo said:

    "Okay, I can bid $2.5 million. However, this is the highest price I can offer, and I can''t add any more."

    Otto didn''t expect that the words he mustered up the courage to say, he actually got an extra $500,000 for nothing was overjoyed and quickly said:

    "Mr. Erwin, it''s a deal, it''s really a pleasure to work with you!"

    Leo is also very happy, because he actually earns more.

    Besides, the $2.5 million is just the value of a Hydra base. For the current Leo, this is a small amount of money, not worth mentioning.

    I don''t know if Siena knows Leo''s thoughts, and she will be so angry!

    Peter was actually very happy when he saw that Leo directly bought the micro nuclear reactor technology with $2.5 million.

    Peter, who has never experienced cruel business competition and has no urgent desire for money, feels that since Leo is so rich and generous, he will definitely not be stingy with his investment in the neural arm project.

    So he asked:

    "Mr. Erwin, what about the neural arm project? How much are you going to invest?"

    Actually, I can''t blame Peter, I would take it for granted that Leo would definitely invest in the neural arm project.

    Because in Peter''s concept, the neural arm project is a project that benefits disabled people around the world and is doing a great thing.

    Peter has been working on this project recently, which is very important to him.

    The motivation to support him in doing so is just because, this is a great thing!

    Otherwise, how could he unconditionally support Otto''s research without a salary?

    However, Leo was destined to disappoint the selfless Peter.

    "Peter, I''m sorry, I looked into the neural arm project and thought it had no commercial value.

    So, I''m sorry, I can''t invest in this project, it will cost me all my money. "

 Chapter 86ï¼š no commercial value

    Apart from caring about the safety of his relatives and friends, Peter can almost be said to have no selfishness.

    And, because Peter didn''t know that intracranial nerve signal sensing technology had fatal flaws.

    Therefore, in his opinion, the neural arm project can actually make money.

    Therefore, Peter did not understand why Mr. Erwin, who has always been very generous, was reluctant to invest in the neural arm project.

    So Peter asked suspiciously:

    "why?"

    "This project has no commercial value, really, Peter, I won''t lie to you.

    I''m not a philanthropist, I''m a businessman, I have a big company to take care of, everyone in the company needs to eat, and everything needs to be spent.

    So, I can''t do this loss-making business.

    And, Peter, I also don''t recommend that you continue to spend your precious time and energy on this project, which is really hard to succeed. "

    Naturally, such subjective reasons could not convince Peter.

    He put a lot of effort into this project. To convince him to give up this project, he still needs more solid evidence from Leo.

    Of course Leo knew this too, so he explained patiently:

    "I said that this project has no commercial value, and it is not empty words.

    The motives of this project are kind and correct, and the envisaged project goals are even more amazing.

    But just because the project goal is too amazing, this project has two fatal shortcomings, both of which are reducing the commercial value of the project. "

    Peter''s attention was attracted by Leo''s words, and even Otto raised his ears unconsciously, obviously wanting to hear what Leo had to say.

    "The first disadvantage, so far, the neural arm has not been designed with a suitable energy source.

    According to Dr. Octavius'' original project goals, the neural arm needed to be able to perform very complex movements with speed and precision.

    This requires that there must be enough powerful energy to support the nerve arm to complete these actions.

    But right now, I can''t think of any cheap portable energy sources that fit this bill.

    We can''t equip every nerve arm with a miniature nuclear reactor, so the cost of each nerve arm will be very expensive, and it can''t be mass-produced at all, and few people can afford it.

    And products that cannot be mass-produced have no commercial value to me at all! "

    Both Peter and Otto nodded subconsciously, thinking that what Leo said made sense.

    "The second disadvantage is even more fatal."

    Leo walked to the workbench, picked up the sensor helmet, and said,

    "There is something wrong with this helmet. There is a big problem. If ordinary people use this helmet for a long time, their personality will change greatly, and at worst, they will have amnesia and dementia!"

    This time, Peter and Otto disagreed with Leo''s point of view.

    Especially Otto, he felt that Leo was questioning his research results, and said a little angrily:

    "Mr. Erwin, the correctness of what you said is still open to question, and you may even say something.

    I have done many experimental tests with this helmet, how come I don''t feel any abnormality? "

    "Is there really nothing unusual?"

    Leo put the sensor helmet in his hand back on the workbench and said quietly,

    "You might as well think about it carefully. Are you more easily out of control now than before? You are prone to anger, resentment, and even want to fight and kill?

    In fact, your character has already begun to be sensed by the helmet...

    To be precise, it was influenced by your invention of intracranial nerve signal sensing technology. "

    "It''s all because of a lot of upsets I''ve been through lately, and it''s all because of that **** Norman Osborn."

    Otto did realize that his emotions were easily out of control recently, but he did not think it was caused by the sensor helmet.

    "As long as I think of that bastard, I think of all the injustices and grievances I have suffered in the past and now, which makes it easy to get angry.

    This has nothing to do with sensor helmets. "

    Peter was obviously more inclined to believe Otto''s statement and interjected:

    "Mr. Erwin, your reason just now was too far-fetched.

    Just based on your subjective guess, not only Dr. Octavius, but even I can''t believe your statement.

    How on earth did you find out that the sensor helmet is so flawed? Do you have any objective evidence? "

    Facing Otto and Peter''s questioning at the same time, Leo didn''t panic and remained calm.

    "Peter, have you never used this intracranial nerve signal sensing helmet?"

    Leo suddenly asked Peter a question, then picked up the helmet and handed it to Peter,

    "Then why don''t you put it on your head and experience it yourself. Once you experience it, you should understand why I came to the conclusion that there is a problem with the sensing helmet."

    For various reasons, Peter did not personally use the sensor helmet. Every test was conducted by Otto himself with the helmet.

    Leo knew from the annotations on the sensing helmet drawings that the stronger the mental power, the easier it is to discover the fatal problems of the sensing helmet.

    Peter''s mental power is naturally not weak, and at least he will have a mental resistance specialty above the primary level.

    Therefore, Leo felt that if Peter personally used this sensor helmet, he should be able to feel something wrong from the sensor helmet.

    seeing is believing.

    As long as Peter discovered this himself, I believe he would naturally agree with Leo''s statement.

    Peter put the sensor helmet on his head suspiciously, and then experienced a wonderful feeling like "water and milk blending".

    Peter experienced this feeling for the first time, and he was so immersed in a wonderful feeling that he couldn''t even speak.

    At the same time, under his command, the nerve arm was rapidly doing various movements with incredible precision.

    Moreover, after a full five minutes, there was no distortion in the movements, and it was obvious that the transmission of nerve signals was still very stable.

    After another minute or so, suddenly, Peter slammed the button beside his neck, and the sensor helmet automatically fell off and hung on Peter''s neck.

    woohoo...

    Peter didn''t know what was going on. He bent down and panted heavily, and even retched twice.

    Otto quickly supported Peter, patted Peter''s back lightly, trying to make Peter feel more comfortable, and asked with concern:

    "Peter, are you okay? What happened?"

    "Huh...huh...

    There''s something really wrong with this sensor helmet. "

    Peter took off the helmet from his neck and threw it on the workbench with an unbelievable expression on his face.

    "When I first put it on, I felt everything was normal, even better than usual.

    But after a while, all kinds of bold ideas that I would never normally have come into my mind.

    As if, as if it were trying to control my mind.

    Mr. Erwin is right This ''intracranial nerve signal transmission technology'' really has fatal problems. "

    Otto can doubt Leo, but he will not doubt Peter, who has been his assistant for so long.

    Otto couldn''t be more clear about Peter''s character, he wouldn''t lie at all.

    However, Otto did not feel any emotional abnormality while using the sensor helmet.

    So Otto asked suspiciously:

    "Really? But, I don''t really feel anything when I put on the helmet?! Why does such a strange thing happen?!"

    No one at the scene understood why better than Leo.

    Because with the help of the system, Leo has long understood the working principle of "intracranial nerve signal sensing technology", even better than Otto, the inventor of this technology.

    However, Leo could not explain all the technical principles to Otto and Peter.

    Because according to common sense, Leo should not know so many theoretical details about sensing technology. Saying too much will expose Leo''s biggest secret.

    So, Leo could only simply say:

    "That''s because your mental power level is too weak to feel the subtle cognitive disturbances at the mental level.

    Peter and I have relatively strong mental powers, so we can feel the slight distortion in our mental cognition before and after wearing the helmet. "

    "Mr. Erwin, you mean mental power?! Are you serious? We are not writing novels, where does mental power come from!

    You say that you are young, strong, energetic, and I can understand better than I can stay up late!

    But can something like spirit really be so different that it can be divided into levels? "

 Chapter 87ï¼š Spider-Man Peter Parkers Help

    Otto was very surprised to hear Leo talk about mental power, a word that only exists in novels.

    Otto lives in the world of ordinary people. He doesn''t understand Leo''s expression, and even thinks Leo is lying to him.

    "Dr. Octavius, Mr. Erwin didn''t mean to lie to you. Some people''s mental power can indeed be much greater than ordinary people."

    Although Otto didn''t understand what Leo meant, Peter did!

    Peter took a deep look at Leo and felt that his own identity had been exposed, otherwise Leo would not be able to be sure that his spiritual power was very strong.

    At the same time, he was also very curious as to why Leo was so sacred that he actually possessed a much stronger mental strength than him.

    After all, Peter could only feel something wrong with the sensor helmet, but couldn''t say why.

    And Leo has only tested it himself once, but he has already concluded the rules of potential problems with the sensor helmet.

    In Peter''s opinion, this is naturally because Leo''s mental strength is much stronger than his.

    Leo didn''t expect that in Peter''s heart, he was already marked with a mysterious and powerful label.

    After the double persuasion of Leo and Peter, Otto was silently doubting his life for more than 40 years.

    Peter was thinking about how holy Leo was, but he didn''t speak.

    As for Bucky, as an outsider, Bucky is so bored that he almost falls asleep...

    Leo found that there was a sudden silence in the laboratory, and he was the first to speak out to break the silence, bringing the topic back to the original question.

    "Now you believe it, there is something wrong with this sensor helmet. With the mental power of ordinary people, it is impossible to control the nerve arm at all."

    Now, Leo felt that Peter and Otto had accepted his original statement, and continued the original topic, saying,

    "So, the second flaw is extremely fatal to the entire research project.

    Under the combined effect of these two flaws, the so-called ''neural arm'' project has no commercial value at all. "

    Peter and Otto both came back to their senses, listening to Leo continue to speak,

    "Peter, Dr. Octavius, I''m really sorry, this project really has no possibility of making money, so I can''t help you.

    Moreover, I hereby persuade you as a friend to give up this research project!

    Think of other ways to help those poor disabled people! "

    Otto lowered his head and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. He didn''t seem to take Leo''s suggestion too seriously.

    In contrast, Peter was very excited. He looked at Leo with expectant eyes and said:

    "Mr. Erwin, please think of a way to see if you can push the intracranial nerve signal sensing technology a step further and solve the negative effects of the sensing technology.

    Or, can you think of other ways to make a mechanical prosthesis with equally good performance?

    You are the most generous rich man I have ever met. You invented the El 1 chip. You are so smart, and at the same time you know so much. You must have a way, right? "

    Peter''s enthusiasm and efforts in this project are no less than Otto''s.

    His pursuit is also very simple, that is, to help the poor disabled get a new life.

    You can say Madame Peter, but he is such a kind and selfless person, selfless enough to make people feel distressed, selfless enough to be respected.

    Because of this, Peter is loved by New Yorkers.

    Whenever he swings on the streets of New York wearing a spider suit, the citizens are not only not afraid of him, but even take the initiative to say hello to him.

    Now, Peter has put a lot of energy into it, and the expectation of a beautiful longing is suddenly stillborn, how could he give up easily.

    Leo could roughly guess Peter''s current mood, but without enough interest, he really had no motivation to worry about this matter.

    He usually has to temper the mechanical force, to manufacture and develop new machinery, to manage the company...

    Leo is actually very busy, he has no spare time and energy to do charity.

    "Peter, I know that you really want to help those poor people, and I am very moved by your kindness and selflessness.

    But, sorry, I really can''t do anything about it. "

    Leo rejected Peter and turned to Otto, who bowed his head in thought,

    "Dr. Octavius, I think tomorrow will be a good day for business.

    You will go directly to El Technology with the blueprint of the miniature nuclear reactor tomorrow, and I will pay you 2.5 million to settle it.

    I am very sorry for not helping your research project today.

    However, our friendship is still there. If you need any help, please contact me in time.

    If I can help, I will definitely help. "

    After many twists and turns, Leo is finally about to end his fulfilling trip to Otto''s laboratory.

    Having obtained two new technologies, Leo couldn''t wait to go back and try his various ideas.

    So, Leo and Otto said goodbye to Peter and prepared to return to El Tech with the outsider Bucky.

    Since the Dr. Octopus tentacle poking incident that Leo was worried about did not happen, Bucky played soy sauce for a long time.

    At this time, I finally heard that Leo said that he could go back, and remembered that there were still a group of younger brothers and a Night Demon waiting for him to train, and he felt very happy and looking forward to it.

    Just as the two of them turned to leave, Peter suddenly stopped in front of Leo and Bucky in a depressed mood.

    Peter said with a frustrated face:

    "Mr. Erwin, please, please think of something else?"

    Leo was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect Peter to be so obsessed with the "Nerve Arm" project.

    But Leo would not change his original decision, so he was ready to step forward to give Peter a comforting hug.

    [System prompt: You have triggered the mission - Spider-Man''s help. ¡¿

    [Task hint: The kind Peter Parker has made great efforts in mechanical prosthetics for a long time, trying his best to help the poor disabled. Although now he has encountered great difficulties and almost failed, he is unwilling to give up. Therefore, he asks you for help. ¡¿

    [Task content: Help Peter Parker develop a high-level mechanical prosthesis whose performance needs to satisfy Peter. ¡¿

    [Quest reward: Randomly draw a personal specialty or skill of Spider-Man Peter Parker. ¡¿

    ¡¾Accept/Reject¡¿

    Suddenly, a system prompt popped up, and Leo actually triggered the mission from Peter!

    Since leaving Hydra not counting Bucky, the main character of Marvel that Leo has come into contact with the most is Daredevil Mark Murdoch.

    Therefore, Leo has been taking the trouble to push and hint that he wants to receive a task from Matt, but the system task is not released.

    Unexpectedly, Leo suddenly received a task from Peter today.

    This is really, if you plant flowers with your heart, the flowers will not bloom, but if you plant willows and willows unintentionally!

    But so far, Leo still hasn''t analyzed how the mechanic system issues missions!

    Leo quickly flashed through several tasks he had received in his mind, and found that these tasks appeared irregularly.

    It seems that there is a big hand invisibly, manipulating all this, as long as the big hand feels that the task should come, the task will come...

    Although Leo thought about it a lot, in fact, only a moment passed.

    Before the mission was suddenly triggered, Leo had actually made the gesture of hugging Peter, and of course he couldn''t freeze in place at this time.

    So, Leo smiled and hugged Peter lightly, then let go.

    "Peter, your kindness really surprised me, really, you moved me.

    So, I decided to reconsider your proposal and fund your research and development of a new type of mechanical prosthesis. "

    Peter never dared to think that Leo would agree to help him. His last request was just because he was too depressed and wanted to seek comfort.

    At this time, Peter was overjoyed when he heard that Leo had promised to help him develop a new type of mechanical prosthesis, and said in disbelief:

    "Mr. Erwin, are you telling the truth? Thank you so much for your generosity and kindness."

 Chapter 88ï¼š Outsider Bucky has made a contribution

    Peter''s heart was full of surprises, and he never thought about why Leo had rejected him just now, why he would suddenly agree to help now.

    In Peter''s subconscious, Leo is now a very mysterious and powerful person.

    Even Peter had already worshipped Leo a little.

    No one can blame Peter for having a sense of admiration for Leo so easily.

    After all, Peter never figured out why he was bitten by a spider and suddenly acquired such amazing superpowers.

    Peter firmly believed that there must be other people like him in this world.

    Peter himself was bitten by a spider and could climb walls.

    Then, will there be people who have been bitten by flies and can fly? Can a person bitten by a snake burrow into the ground? Can a person who was bitten by a chameleon change color?

    When Peter first gained his ability, he was still very young. At that time, he often thought like this.

    Although he has never seen anyone like him over the years, he still believes in it because he is a living example.

    Peter felt that he had now met a possible similar - Leo!

    He even felt that Leo must have been bitten by some very powerful and intelligent creature, so he mutated so well.

    Of course Leo didn''t know what Peter was thinking, let alone that he had already gained a little fanboy.

    "Peter, let me say the ugly first, I invested to help you develop a mechanical prosthesis, and it must be for the purpose of making money.

    Therefore, in the process of research and development, we must pay attention to the trade-offs. It is impossible to achieve perfection in everything, and we may even end in failure in the end.

    You must be mentally prepared for this. "

    Seeing that Peter was so happy and excited, Leo splashed him with cold water first, and by the way, gave him a vaccination.

    Peter hurriedly nodded and agreed, as long as Leo was willing to contribute to this project, he was already very happy.

    Suddenly, such a thing happened. Leo, who was about to leave Otto''s laboratory, couldn''t leave for a while.

    He wants to stay and discuss the details of the investment with Peter and Otto carefully.

    Moreover, the "neural arm" project must have failed. It is impossible to create a mechanical prosthesis that meets the requirements of Peter and Leo. It must be abandoned and new methods must be found.

    Leo needs to think carefully about how to quickly and perfectly create a mechanical prosthesis that meets the requirements of the task.

    Because, this is related to the evaluation when the task is completed, and the low evaluation task rewards are often garbage. Only the high evaluation task rewards will be extremely useful to Leo.

    Seeing Leo sitting back in the chair again and chatting with Peter and Otto, the outsider Bucky felt very bored.

    He sat next to Leo, doing nothing but washing the playing cards in his hand over and over again, making a rustling sound.

    Although Leo was chatting with Peter and Otto at this time, his mental strength was relatively strong, and he could do two things with one mind. At the same time, he was thinking about how to complete the task with high evaluation.

    A man''s sixth sense told Leo that it was not as difficult as he imagined to accomplish this task.

    Leo felt that he must have forgotten something, so he couldn''t think of a way to break the game.

    This kind of feeling of having something very important but not being able to remember is very uncomfortable, Leo felt a little impatient.

    At this moment, Bucky''s soft shuffling sound seemed a bit harsh.

    Moreover, Leo''s hearing is much stronger than that of ordinary people. For him, Bucky''s shuffling sound is no different from loud noises at this time.

    So, Leo subconsciously looked at Bucky''s hands, preparing to stop Bucky''s boring behavior.

    Bucky''s gloved hands were flexibly spinning playing cards with his fingers.

    Suddenly, Leo''s mind flashed, and he suddenly remembered what he had forgotten.

    This guy Bucky, isn''t he disabled? He has no left hand!

    But look, does he look a little disabled now? !

    Bucky''s robotic arm, or "muscle sensing technology," is the key to making flexible robotic prosthetics.

    The problem was solved in an instant, the highly rated task was expected to be completed, and a smile immediately appeared on Leo''s face.

    Peter keenly noticed the change in Leo''s expression and hurriedly asked:

    "Mr. Erwin, what makes you so happy?"

    "Peter, I just suddenly thought of a very mature technology without any side effects."

    Leo was in a happy mood,

    "We are expected to use this technology to create a mechanical prosthesis that is not inferior to the flexibility of the ''neural arm''."

    "Really?!"

    Before Peter could react, Otto suddenly stood up excitedly and shouted excitedly,

    "Is there really such a technology? Mr. Erwin, please speak up and listen."

    Leo, Peter, and Bucky were all taken aback by Otto''s sudden excitement.

    Otto also realized his gaffe, and quickly smiled and apologized to everyone:

    "I''m sorry, I just heard that the goal that I have worked hard for for many years suddenly has the possibility of being realized. I''m so excited. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"

    Why is this Otto so neurotic? ! Could it be that under the influence of the "nerve arm" debuff, there is no cure for him?

    Otherwise, how could he speak and act in such a shocking manner, it''s not polite at all.

    However, Leo was not angry because of Otto''s impoliteness. After all, Otto looked very pitiful, and it was okay to be more forgiving to him.

    So, Leo told Peter and Otto the general concept and framework of "muscle sensing technology".

    "It''s great, this technology is so amazing!"

    After listening to Leo''s introduction, Peter couldn''t help but marvel.

    "Dr. Octavius, with the support of this technology, I believe we will soon be able to develop a suitable mechanical prosthesis."

    However, Otto did not respond enthusiastically to Peter, instead he frowned and said nothing, no longer the excited look before.

    For some reason, after listening to Leo''s introduction, Otto seemed a little disappointed and frustrated.

    "Dr. Octavius, Dr. Octavius..."

    Only after Peter''s repeated reminders did Otto come back to his senses.

    "Peter, you are right. With this technology, you can indeed fulfill your beautiful wishes."

    Peter had a vision for the future in his mind, so he didn''t notice Otto''s wording, it was "you" instead of "we".

    "Mr. Erwin, this muscle sensing technology can basically replace neural sensing technology perfectly.

    In this way, we only need to solve the problem of portable energy, and we can successfully create the desired mechanical prosthesis. "

    Peter looked very excited, full of energy and energy.

    At this time, Leo threw out another good news.

    "Peter, I also have a technology here that can meet the energy needs of mechanical prosthetics."

    Next, Leo briefly introduced the "miniature high-compression battery" technology to Peter and Otto.

    The mechanical prosthesis does not need to be as powerful as Bucky''s robotic arm. The purpose of its use is to let the user take a walk every day and pick up something, and the energy consumption is naturally much smaller.

    Leo estimates that a fully charged, tiny, high-compression battery can support a prosthetic arm for about a full day.

    In fact, as long as the energy can last through the day and the user of the mechanical prosthesis can change or recharge the energy at night, it is considered a success.

    And the miniature high-compression battery is not large, and three to five can be installed on a mechanical prosthesis. In this way, the mechanical prosthesis does not need to worry about energy problems at all.

    In addition, the manufacturing cost of miniature high-compression batteries is not expensive, and they can be recharged and reused, which is relatively cheap.

    It can be said that the miniature high-compression battery can perfectly meet the energy requirements of mechanical prosthetics.

    That being the case, why did Leo say when he was looking for the shortcomings of the "spirit arm" just now that he could not think of any cheap and high-capacity energy sources that could replace the miniature nuclear reactor?

    Of course, that''s because it''s too early to be unprofitable!

    Besides, Leo was refusing to invest in the "Spirit Arm" project at the time. Naturally, the more shortcomings of the project, the better.

 Chapter 89ï¼š Actively solicit

    Leo gave two key technologies in a row, which basically solved all the problems of high-level mechanical prosthetics.

    After listening to Leo''s introduction to the various parameters of the "miniature high-compression battery", Peter immediately understood that this battery is definitely the best choice for high-level mechanical prosthetics.

    Peter was deeply impressed by Leo''s profound knowledge and high-tech technology.

    He exclaimed:

    "Mr. Erwin, you are really amazing.

    With the support of these two technologies, I believe that prototype products of high-level mechanical prosthetics will soon be available. "

    Peter was like a dream this afternoon. First, the "Spirit Arm" project was declared to be executed by Leo, and then a new high-level mechanical prosthesis was suddenly within reach and within reach.

    His mood was like a roller coaster, going up and down. But luckily, he''s also on it

    (Eh, why use it here?)

    When Leo saw Peter with a happy face, it was as if he saw a high-rated mission beckoning to him. Naturally, he was very happy.

    Simply, Leo made Peter happier.

    "Peter, I actually have a drawing here, which is a robotic arm made with muscle sensing technology and miniature high-compression battery technology.

    However, it was not originally designed to be used as a mechanical prosthesis.

    But if you take it as a reference for a prototype product, that''s enough. "

    The blueprint that Leo was going to give Peter was naturally the light-loaded power arm he originally designed.

    With this drawing, I believe that Peter can design a mechanical prosthesis that he is satisfied with faster, so that Leo can complete the task faster.

    At the same time, Leo guessed that Peter should have realized that Leo is not an ordinary person, and may be guessing his identity in his heart.

    It happened that Leo was going to use this high-tech blueprint that could be used as a weapon to give Peter a more intuitive feeling, so that Peter could understand Leo''s heritage and power.

    But how could Leo guess that when he repeatedly used various high-tech to help Peter, he was almost shocked by Peter.

    Peter can''t imagine now, what is it that bites Leo to make Leo evolve into such a pervert.

    "Mr. Erwin, you know too much!"

    There was a faint adoration in Peter''s eyes.

    Leo seems to be in his twenties now, not even a few years older than Peter.

    But now he is not only rich, but also the sole director of a new company and a successful person in society.

    Moreover, in Peter''s mind, Leo is still a mysterious and powerful person.

    As a newly graduated college student, Peter has some envy, yearning, and even admiration for people like Leo, which is natural.

    Not to mention, in Peter''s eyes, Leo is so knowledgeable, and very generous, he is almost responsive, whether in terms of technology or money.

    So Peter couldn''t help but say:

    "Mr. Erwin, you are so amazing, just like the jingle cat in the Japanese comics.

    I can''t help but suspect that you, like him, are from the future, and you also have a magical pocket with all kinds of magical items. "

    If Peter hadn''t had some sense, he would have even suspected that Jingle Cat did exist and bit Mr. Erwin...

    Otherwise, how could Leo seem to know everything at such a young age? !

    Not only Peter has this idea, even Otto thinks that Leo can solve any problem.

    Otto thought about it for a long time, and finally asked Leo:

    "Mr. Erwin, do you have any technology similar to intracranial nerve signal sensing?

    Actually, I still don''t want to give up this direction, I want to go deeper.

    I wonder if you have a similar mature technology that I can learn from? "

    Otto wasn''t as happy as Peter, but his eyes contained determination, longing, and even some prayers? !

    Leo saw the complicated emotions in Otto''s eyes, and was secretly suspicious.

    "What''s going on with Otto?!"

    It stands to reason that Leo has provided both funding and systematic technology, and high-level mechanical prosthetics should be easily made.

    Otto should be as happy as Peter, right? !

    Even if Otto suddenly doesn''t want to do a mechanical prosthesis, he has a lot of money now, he can''t do anything else well, why does he have to compete with the doomed intracranial nerve signal sensing technology!

    Leo didn''t understand what Otto was thinking, and he didn''t have the curiosity and energy to figure it out.

    So Leo said truthfully:

    "Dr. Octavius, I''m sorry, I''m not the Doraemon Peter was referring to when he was joking, so there is no magical dimensional pocket that can answer every request.

    I really don''t have any neurosensing technology, so I''m sorry I can''t help you. "

    Otto was very disappointed when he heard Leo''s negative answer.

    Peter was as confused as Leo, and felt that Otto was weird today. He didn''t know why Otto was in a low mood.

    But as Otto''s assistant, half a student, he was still comforting Otto in a low voice with concern.

    Under Peter''s comfort, Otto''s mental state gradually stabilized a lot.

    At this moment, it was getting late, and Leo had to go back to the company earlier to prepare a celebration feast for the new product launch, so he couldn''t stay in Otto''s laboratory for a long time.

    However, Leo not only took the initiative to come up with "muscle sensing technology", "miniature high-compression battery drawings" and "lightweight power arm drawings", but also provided a lot of research funds in the future.

    Leo paid too much price this time, and it didn''t fit his character at all.

    It''s just a quest reward from Peter, and it can''t meet Leo''s interest expectations at all.

    What he really plotted was not just a mere quest reward. What he plotted in the end was actually Peter and Otto.

    At this time, Otto was no longer very disappointed, and Peter lost his excitement just now. Both of them calmed down and regained their normal thinking and judgment.

    Only then did Leo Shi Shiran speak and tell the plan that he had planned for a long time.

    "You two, look, for the next mechanical prosthesis project, all the key technologies and funding are provided by me alone.

    Well, this is no longer your research project, this is my research project, and it is the research project of ErTech.

    Only now, I have delegated this project to the two of you. "

    Leo first affirmed that he is the complete owner of the project, and then continued,

    "So, this project is not suitable to be carried out on the New York campus, in your laboratory, Dr. Octavius.

    For this project, I am going to set up a new mechanical prosthetics department in the El Building at El Technology.

    I am the supervisor myself, mainly responsible for supervision; Peter and Dr. Octavius, you two are deputy supervisors, with the same rights, and are mainly responsible for the implementation of the project.

    I don''t know how the two of you feel? "

    Peter and Otto looked at each other with wide eyes. They were a little confused by Leo''s sudden suggestion. They thought they would still be working in a familiar laboratory.

    Leo saw the expressions of the two and thought they were hesitating, so he threw out the benefit distribution system he had already formulated to tempt them.

    "Of course, the original idea of ??the mechanical prosthesis came from you, so if the project is successful and makes money, I can give each of you 10% of the project''s total profit as a bonus at the end of the year.

    Moreover, when you join El Technology as the deputy director of the department, you will also receive a matching monthly salary and various benefits.

    However, if you don''t join, I can only give you 5% of the total profit. "

    Leo threw out the temptation of interest and quietly waited for Peter and Otto''s reply.

    He was very confident and felt that this recruitment plan would be guaranteed.

 Chapter 90ï¼š Ottos Secret

    When Peter first heard Leo''s proposal, he really didn''t want to leave the laboratory where he had been for a long time.

    Moreover, he is still subconsciously disgusted by the blind lawyer in the office next to the Eyre Building.

    Therefore, Peter initially rejected Leo''s suggestion, and even thought "How could Mr. Erwin be so deliberately embarrassing"!

    But when he thought about it carefully, and then tried to look at this issue from Leo''s standpoint, he suddenly realized that Leo had really been very generous!

    Peter felt that if Leo really wanted to embarrass others, he could actually ignore the life and death of him and Otto.

    Leo can definitely independently develop a successful mechanical prosthesis, and then sell it directly without paying him and Otto''s salaries and dividends.

    With such an analysis, Peter firmly believes that Leo is definitely not the kind of person who forgets his own interests.

    In an instant, Leo''s personality became a little taller in Peter''s heart.

    But how did Peter know that without Peter''s task being an absolute motivator, Leo wouldn''t have been able to tinker with any mechanical prosthesis by himself.

    There are many ways to make money in his mind, and even he can make a lot of money by selling "miniature high-compression batteries" alone, so there is no need to make money from mechanical prostheses.

    Leo did his best to contribute both money and effort, didn''t he just want to get both people and money in a natural way? !

    Peter thought he had figured out the whole truth of the matter, and he voluntarily fell for Leo''s trick.

    "Mr. Erwin, I just thought about it clearly, and I am willing to support your proposal to work at Erwin Technology Company."

    Peter turned to look at Otto again,

    "I think, with such a good opportunity, Dr. Octavius, you will definitely be willing to go to El Technology with me.

    Doctor, we can continue our research work together again. And this time, it must be much faster than the previous research, and it will be much smoother. "

    In Peter''s cognition, Otto has always had the same goal as his, both wanting to successfully manufacture a mechanical prosthesis for the benefit of disabled people around the world.

    Now that there is hope for the completion of their goals, Otto has no reason to refuse to work at El Tech.

    However, to Peter''s surprise, Otto actually refused.

    "Peter, go to El Technology by yourself, your goal is there. Besides, you will have a much better future there than with me.

    I have been at NYU for decades, the campus area and labs are like home to me, and there are some old friends here who are like my family.

    I''m getting old and don''t want to leave here.

    Now I have another $2.5 million from selling the ''miniature nuclear reactor'' technology, and I don''t need to continue investing in the failed ''Nerve Arm'' project.

    This amount of money is enough for me to live comfortably, even luxuriously, for the rest of my life.

    In the future, I just want to teach quietly at New York University and spend the rest of my life in peace.

    So, Peter, don''t worry, don''t worry about me. "

    Otto smiled kindly, and his eyes were full of longing for the future.

    "Dr. Octavius, I really envy your future life.

    In fact, I have always dreamed of this kind of life. Wake up every morning and have a meal with your loved ones. In the evening, have a drink with friends and chat, isn''t life beautiful?

    Oh, but life is often involuntary. For example, I have lost even a relative and an old friend from the past! "

    The outsider Bucky next to him didn''t understand the truth of the matter at all. At this time, he was a little longing for and jealous of Otto''s better life in the future.

    But Leo doesn''t believe that Otto will have a good future in the future. There is only one reason, that is, "Dr. Octopus will definitely blacken the law"!

    Not only Leo, but even Peter didn''t believe Otto''s words.

    "Dr. Octavius, it''s impossible for you to say such a thing, it''s not you."

    Peter shook his head again and again, with serious and scrutiny in his eyes, staring at Otto said,

    "Do you still remember what you said after drinking happily until you got drunk half a year ago, when the ''nerve arm'' was successfully activated for the first time?

    You may not remember, but I remember clearly.

    Yes, you really like NYU''s open campus, but you don''t like this lab at all.

    When you were drunk, you said that when your project is successful and you apply for funding, you must change to a larger and brighter laboratory.

    Moreover, you also said at the time that there are many teachers at New York University who are chasing fame and fortune, which makes you very unhappy. "

    Peter became more and more excited because he was worried about Otto, stood up and said loudly:

    "Home? Family? Doctor, what are you talking about?!

    Dr. Octavius, what happened to you? Why are you making up a reason for refusing to go to El Tech? ? What are you hiding from me? ? ? "

    There was a sudden silence in the laboratory, and the atmosphere was a little tense.

    The outsider Bucky finally said something, but at this time he realized that he was wrong, and he hurriedly lowered his head and played poker quietly.

    Although Leo could guess that Otto was not telling the truth, he did not expect that Otto would be exposed by Peter on the spot.

    He actually wanted to know why Otto refused to take a job at El Technology and why he lied, so Leo didn''t come forward to settle things, but chose to sit quietly and eat melons.

    After a long time, Otto sighed deeply and said:

    "Peter, I don''t want to go to El Tech or leave the lab, just because I want to stay here and continue to study the ''intracranial nerve signal'' sensing technology."

    Otto paused and wanted to raise his hands to rub his face, but he tried a few times without success, so he put it down helplessly.

    Otto sighed again and continued:

    "Peter, I''m sorry, I lied to you. The original intention of my research on the ''neural arm'' was not as grand as I said to you.

    In fact, the ultimate goal of my research on the ''neural arm'' is for myself. "

    Peter didn''t understand what Otto said, and asked suspiciously:

    "Dr. Octavius, what do you mean? You have good hands and feet, what do you want a ''nerve arm'' for?!"

    "Humph! Well..."

    Otto raised his palms upwards, stared at his own hands and said,

    "They''re already bad, or they''re almost dead, haven''t you noticed? I couldn''t even rub my face just now."

    Peter was even more puzzled, and he asked:

    "Doctor, what happened? Why am I getting more and more confused?"

    "I have a problem with my body, the doctor said it''s called ''degenerative neurological disorder syndrome'', and he said there is no cure for this disease.

    And one of the main reasons for my illness is that I received a slight nuclear radiation when I solved the radiation problem of the miniature nuclear reactor. Another major reason may be that when I was doing research, I was exposed to toxic substances for too long.

    It was because I was too careless when I was young and did things too recklessly. "

    Otto shook his head and said helplessly,

    "But the strange thing is that this symptom only affects the muscles. My mind is still working normally, but I can''t command my body freely, and it will get worse in the future.

    That''s why I invented this ''intracranial nerve signal sensing technology'', hoping that after my muscles fail, I can still rely on it to live independently.

    I''m sorry, Peter, I lied to you.

    Let''s go, you don''t have to worry about me anymore, start your own new life, you don''t need to be implicated by me in your future, then I will feel guilty! "

 Chapter 91ï¼š bolder ideas

    Otto finally revealed to Peter the long-hidden secret in his heart.

    He also showed his willingness to continue the research on "intracranial nerve signal sensing technology".

    Knowing that Otto''s body had a problem, he had an incurable disease, and he couldn''t even live independently in the future, Peter was very sad.

    Although Otto lied to Peter before, Peter felt sorry for the poor Otto and had no idea of ??blaming Otto at all.

    Peter sees that Otto is also working on the problematic "nerve arm" project.

    I couldn''t help but worry and said:

    "Doctor, don''t go to the doctor in a hurry and look for a cure!

    Just now, Mr. Erwin and I have confirmed that this neural arm project has huge side effects. How can you keep using this thing?

    It affects your brain and makes you lose your mind. "

    "Peter, don''t worry, I just said that I will continue to research this technology.

    I would never use it recklessly until safety is guaranteed. "

    Otto smiled, making Peter feel at ease, and continued,

    "People always need some goals to be more motivated and life to be more colorful.

    Peter, you know my character, I can''t lie in an easy chair waiting to die.

    I always have to do something for myself, I can''t let my future have no illusions. "

    "Then I''ll stay and help you."

    Peter insisted stubbornly,

    "The two of us are always stronger than you alone, and we are more likely to find a solution."

    Peter''s voice was faintly crying.

    He has no parents since he was a child. He grew up with his uncle and aunt, and his uncle died early due to an accident, and he is extremely lacking in the care of others.

    During these years in college, Otto treated him sincerely, and Peter really regarded Otto as a family member.

    Otto looked at Peter, who had been studying with him for a few years in front of him, and felt various emotions in his heart.

    But he didn''t want to delay Peter''s future because of himself, and persuaded with a smile:

    "Peter, if you stay and help me, then who will help the thousands of disabled people in the world?"

    Otto saw the struggle and pain in Peter''s eyes, and comforted him from another angle:

    "Also, it''s not that you can''t help me when you go to El Technology.

    My research needs funding, which is a huge expense every year.

    You go to work at Er Technology Company and manage the mechanical prosthesis project well. In the future, I can count on 5% of the total profit every year to live. "

    In a joking tone, Otto pointed out that he was still short of money.

    Peter was amused by Otto''s interesting persuasion, and then put on an expression that seemed to understand.

    Otto struck while the iron was hot, and then persuaded:

    "Peter, although you are smart, if you keep following me, the two of us behind closed doors will not be able to bring about a breakthrough in ''neural sensing technology''.

    You should go to Erwin Technology Company to learn knowledge and technology from Mr. Erwin.

    Then, you can have more inspiration and ideas.

    Moreover, you will be able to come into contact with all kinds of people in the future, maybe which one has a way to heal me? "

    Peter''s eyes grew brighter and Otto continued,

    "Peter, don''t worry, I assure you again that this immature ''intracranial nerve signal sensing technology'' will not be used indiscriminately."

    Now, Peter was finally persuaded by Otto.

    Leo watched the two people say goodbye and was speechless.

    Otto and Peter were unintentional, but Leo didn''t sound right.

    How did the two of them set up the Ertech Company like a bus, get on if they want, and leave if they want...

    But who asked Peter to get in the car? ! Leo reacted with dismay in his heart, and he endured it!

    In addition, Leo cannot deny Otto''s final decision.

    No one knows better than Leo that there is no room for improvement in ''intracranial nerve signal sensing technology''.

    Otto couldn''t remove the negative effects of the technology anyway.

    But Leo didn''t tell Otto and Peter that.

    He only said before that this technology is flawed, but did not point out that this technology can no longer be improved.

    Fortunately, Leo likes to talk and stay in the line, otherwise Otto would probably have no love at this time!

    Now Otto still has a goal in his mind, which is better than his desperate madness.

    After thinking about it for a while, Leo felt that Otto''s life was really pitiful, much worse than his Leo anyway.

    Although Leo suddenly appeared in another world, far away from home and relatives.

    But after all, this world is not unfamiliar, and he also has a golden finger that can become stronger, so it is not that he has no chance to go back in the future.

    Even if he really can''t go back, at least he is happier than Alto in this world.

    The kindness that had been gradually buried in the bottom of my heart suddenly appeared to make trouble.

    Leo suddenly felt that he might be able to do more for the miserable Otto.

    Although he can''t provide the technology to solve Otto''s physical problems, he does have a method that may give Otto a chance.

    "Dr. Octavius, I''m really sorry to hear that your body has this strange disease.

    Well, I can amicably advance your research fund of one million dollars in advance.

    After you spend the 2.5 million you deserve, you can ask me to draw this money at any time.

    However, these money will eventually be deducted from your dividends at the end of the year. "

    Leo first showed a sincerity that seemed practical, and took the opportunity to earn a wave of gratitude from Peter and Otto.

    Then, he said a method that sounds illusory, but is actually more practical,

    "I mentioned earlier when I talked about the shortcomings of sensing technology that strong mental power can weaken or even be immune to the side effects of sensing technology.

    So, if you really can''t solve the negative effects of ''intracranial nerve signal sensing technology'', you might as well make efforts in this direction. "

    Otto looked bewildered and didn''t know how to increase his mysterious spiritual power. He asked suspiciously:

    "Mr. Erwin, what should I do to increase my spiritual power?"

    "Actually, I don''t know what to do, but I have a legend here that may help you."

    Leo stood with his hands behind his back, with a 45-degree elevation to the sky Although this posture was very second in his original world, but in this world, in this era.

    It actually made Leo pretend to be full of mystery.

    He said quietly:

    "In legend, there is a mysterious holy place in Kathmandu, Nepal, called Karma Taiji.

    Some people with incredible abilities live there.

    When you are desperate, you might as well go there and try your luck.

    But you have to remember that when you get there, don''t force it, don''t doubt it, and don''t deceive.

    You just need to truthfully explain your purpose, make a request, and then carry a pious and firm heart.

    If you have a fate with them, someone will naturally save you. If you get nothing, it only means that you have no fate with them! "

    Yes, you guessed right, the method that Leo introduced to Otto was to find that mysterious group of mages in the Marvel world.

    They do whatever they want and pay attention to fate. Maybe, Otto really has a fate with them?

    If Otto can really become a mage in the end, then his disease will not be a problem.

    Moreover, the group of mages specialize in soul and spiritual training. At that time, it is estimated that Otto''s immunity to the side effects of "intracranial nerve signal sensing technology" will not be a big problem.

    At that time, Leo fooled Otto again, brought four mechanical tentacles, and danced behind him...

    The original two hands, defensive runes in one hand, and attack spells in the other...

    Mage Dr. Octavius, this name, this picture, it makes me very emotional when I think about it!

    Thinking of this, Leo had an idea, and a bolder idea suddenly popped up in his mind!

 Chapter 92ï¼š Peters Spring

    The title of Mage Octavius ??sounds very interesting, but the title of Mage Erwin sounds not bad at all.

    Leo''s bold idea is that when he is free later, why not go to Nepal or the Himalayas to try to learn spells? !

    Of course, the New York Mage Temple can also learn spells, but Leo doesn''t know where this temple is...

    Leo didn''t know whether he had a relationship with the mage himself.

    It is not clear whether he has the talent to become a mage.

    It''s even more unclear whether his mechanic system can help him learn spells quickly.

    But becoming a mage is always worth a try.

    It''s not just because in Marvel, the magician''s tricks are so cool.

    More because, Venerable Ancient One has a time gem that makes Leo jealous.

    If Leo''s talent was as high as Stephen Strange''s, maybe the Ancient One would pass him the Eye of Agamotto!

    In this way, he can get the first Infinity Stone without much effort!

    Leo''s desire to collect the Infinity Stones was not an impromptu one.

    In fact, he had the idea of ??collecting all the Infinity Stones for a long time, as early as when he first came to this world, as early as when he tried to find a way to return to the original world.

    The six Infinity Stones in the Marvel universe, once collected, will have infinite power.

    Leo felt that starting from this direction, he could definitely return to his original world.

    But these are things to come later. Leo has no time or courage to go to the lair of those mages.

    So, he wanted Otto to try his luck in Nepal first, and ask for information by the way.

    If Otto can get away with being a mage, even a higher status.

    Then, with Leo''s kindness to Otto, I believe that Otto will not refuse to guide Leo to become a mage.

    However, these are the most ideal situations that Leo envisioned, and the real implementation requires luck, which is definitely difficult.

    Just like now, when Otto heard Leo''s suggestion, he obviously didn''t quite believe it.

    "Mr. Erwin, thank you for your generous help and thoughtful advice. I will definitely try my luck in Nepal in the future."

    But Leo saw it, and Otto was just talking about it.

    Otto actually believed in himself, and even more in illusory luck and legends.

    So, if he will go to Nepal, then God knows.

    However, Leo didn''t force it. If he could become a mage in the end, it would only be the icing on the cake.

    His main energy will still be on the profession of mechanic.

    After solving Otto''s matter again, the outsider Bucky felt that this trip to Otto''s laboratory was finally coming to an end.

    He was extremely bored here, and implicitly hinted that Leo should leave soon.

    Leo was a little disappointed that he didn''t succeed in recruiting Ao.

    But now Otto''s body is in such a bad condition. In fact, it doesn''t make much sense to recruit him or not.

    Besides, Peter has agreed to become an employee of El Technology, which has already met Leo''s earlier expectations.

    Leo thought to himself that he had a good relationship with Peter now.

    As long as he is looking for a suitable opportunity, he should be able to easily obtain the spider silk launcher he planned earlier from Peter.

    Leo reviewed his trip to Otto''s laboratory and found that he had gained a lot, but he had not paid much.

    Leo doesn''t appreciate the mere millions of dollars in wealth.

    He even felt that he could make more money from the mechanical prosthesis project in the future.

    Therefore, this trip to the laboratory, for Leo, the result can be described as a complete success.

    It''s really getting late now, Leo has to go back to the company to prepare things.

    So Leo said:

    "Dr. Octavius, it''s all settled first, and we''ll see you tomorrow afternoon at El Technology.

    In addition, I wish you good luck and find a cure as soon as possible, God bless you! "

    Leo thought for a while, then said to Peter,

    "Peter, why don''t you go back to the company with me and Bucky now.

    In the future, you will also be a member of the senior management of the company. It is best to attend a company dinner in the evening. It is very important to have a good relationship with your colleagues. "

    Peter could no longer refuse Leo''s invitation, he could only follow.

    As he was leaving, he said to Otto:

    "Dr. Octavius, I''m leaving now, thank you very much for your care and teaching over the years.

    Also, you must take care of your health, I will come back to see you often in the future. "

    Otto laughed dumbly and explained:

    "Peter, it''s not that I''m too sick to walk, you don''t have to worry too much, it''s the most important thing to concentrate on your career.

    Moreover, my disease is very special. The doctor said that within two or three years, my body will be able to support it, and it is not a big problem. "

    Although two or three years are not short, they are not really long.

    Otto said it lightly, but no one knew what he was thinking in his heart.

    ¡­

    At 8 o''clock in the evening, at the entrance of a high-end hotel, a group of people from El Technology Company had finished their meal and were saying goodbye to each other.

    The standard of this dinner was very high, and the lowest-ranking people who participated were all at the deputy director level of Air Technology Company.

    So, in fact, the total number of participants can be counted on one hand.

    Chairman Leo; Head of Security Department, Bucky; Head of Logistics Department and Finance Department, old Tom who has been with Leo for the longest time; Fudge Nelson, Head of Legal Department and Personnel Department, Mark, Special Legal Counsel; Deputy Head of Technology Department, Gao Wen; Heather, who has been promoted to Head of Sales at today''s dinner; and Peter, who has just officially joined El Tech.

    These few people are the current pillars of El Technology.

    However, the composition of the company''s personnel is a little bit weak for the time being, and Leo needs to actively introduce talents.

    Today is the celebration party. With a big wave of his hand, Leo chose a high-end hotel. Delicious food, cinnamon wine and pepper paste are naturally indispensable.

    For a meal, several people spent a full three thousand dollars.

    This made old Tom, who had become a miser, talk about it for a long time.

    Old Tom hasn''t been drinking for a long time. Today is the one he drank the most, but the wine tastes the most stinky. Now Bucky has put him into the car.

    Seeing that old Tom was covered in the smell of alcohol and was not drunk clearly, Bucky was afraid that he would vomit into the car, so he actually stuffed him into the trunk.

    Gawain lived far away, so he also said goodbye to catch the bus.

    Mark and Heather are now an open couple, and the two stroll away sweetly.

    When she left, Heather jumped up and down happily, obviously happy for her promotion.

    When Fudge saw that his good friend had just thrown him away, he pouted and spread his hands. He went to the side of the road to move the car, preparing to leave with Leo and the others.

    At the entrance of the hotel, UU reading www. uukanshu. com At this time, only Leo and Peter were left.

    "Peter, you are welcome to join El Technology, and you can start coming to work tomorrow.

    Peter readily agreed.

    At this moment, a car suddenly stopped beside the two of them, the door opened, and a young and beautiful girl stepped out of the car.

    It turned out that it was Mary Jane who came to pick up Peter.

    It''s summer now, and the weather in New York is already getting warmer.

    Mary Jane wore a long white dress with high heels on her feet. She was beautifully dressed. She stood in front of Peter and greeted Leo warmly.

    Peter looked at the fairy-like Mary Jane, and his face turned into a chrysanthemum.

    Leo felt that he couldn''t be a high-power light bulb here, which would not only delay the beauty of Peter and Mary Jane, but also feed himself.

    He had already had enough to eat just now, and he would vomit if he ate again!

    So, Leo quickly said goodbye:

    "Peter, then I''ll go first, see you tomorrow."

    After walking two steps, Leo said mischievously without looking back,

    "Peter, I drank a lot of alcohol today. You must pay attention to your health at night."

    Then, afraid of being beaten, Leo quickly left.

    Peter and Mary Jane were young and thin-skinned, and they all turned red.

    But fortunately no one else saw it, and the two even thought each other''s red face was cuter.

    "MJ, where are we going now?"

    "Of course I''m going to my house, why don''t I go to your pig''s kennel!"

    Although it is summer now, Peter feels that he has ushered in a sunny spring!

 Chapter 93ï¼š Viper Generation

    It was getting late, and it was very quiet in Hell''s Kitchen now.

    Leo drove the car all the way to the door.

    When passing the corner earlier, Fudge had said goodbye to Leo and drove back to his own home.

    Fudge grew up in Hell''s Kitchen and knew how to protect himself.

    In addition, the Hell''s Kitchen has been almost rectified by Bucky, and Leo is not worried about his safety at all.

    At the door of his house, Leo asked Bucky to get out of the car, and then watched Bucky lift old Tom out of the trunk.

    Old Tom was obviously very drunk, and before he woke up, he let Bucky put on his collar and walked to the door of the house.

    Leo rolled down the car window and watched the two enter the house.

    Then, Leo turned the car around and drove the car directly to the door of the El Building.

    Leo got two surprising black technologies from Otto today.

    These two technologies, to Leo the mechanic, are as tempting as a grinding goblin, how could he sleep well at night!

    Moreover, with Leo''s current physical quality, he only needs three or four hours of deep sleep every day to be full of energy for a whole day.

    So, in order not to waste his life, Leo naturally had to work until late every night.

    Either temper Mechanical Force, or develop new mechanical technology, or upgrade Stim...

    There are so many fun things to do, what''s the point of sleeping!

    After greeting the doorman Ziquan skillfully, Leo turned around and entered the company.

    On the basement floor of the El Building, with two beeps, the security door opened, and Leo stepped into the dark laboratory.

    The next moment, the lights in the laboratory automatically turned on, and a childish voice sounded crisply:

    "Om, master, welcome back, Stim will serve you."

    In the center of the laboratory, a round, crawler robot was shaking its long cylindrical probe head and greeted Leo warmly.

    "Stim, turn on your auxiliary modeling function, we have work to do."

    Leo opened his system panel, and blueprints appeared one by one, followed by three-dimensional miniature models.

    No need to see it with the naked eye, as long as Leo selects a drawing, the model will naturally appear in his mind.

    He can use God''s perspective to see every corner of the model.

    However, this model is just a dead thing, and Leo cannot perform computational simulation and transformation of the model in his mind.

    Therefore, he needs the assistance of Stim.

    Leo pulled over a chair and sat beside the experimental bench, in front of a self-made computer.

    With his fingers flying, Leo quickly entered the relevant parameters of the "Miniature Nuclear Reactor" blueprint and the "Intracranial Nerve Sensing Helmet" blueprint in his mind.

    "Om! The blueprint has been obtained, and the automatic modeling is in progress..."

    On the screen, three-dimensional models are displayed one by one, with a series of complex parameters attached to them.

    Leo manipulated the model to rotate and zoom, and after examining it carefully, he found that it was exactly the same as the 3D model in his system panel.

    Leo selected the "miniature nuclear reactor" model and instructed:

    "Stim, model split!"

    The next moment, the model was quickly unpacked into pieces.

    Originally, he needed to draw the drawings by hand, and then split them manually.

    Now, with Stim''s help, a lot of his time has been saved.

    He only needs to check whether the split module is correct at the end.

    In this way, in the actual manufacturing process, Leo saved the process of drawing his own drawings, which greatly improved the work efficiency.

    "New project, name, micro nuclear reactor, notes, energy, import the current drawing.

    Estimated number of manufacturing targets, 1, count the list of required materials! "

    After careful inspection, the module split was correct, and Leo gave Stim another order.

    "Om, the new project has been completed, the list of materials has been counted, and the comparison and analysis with the materials in stock is underway."

    "Om, the analysis is over, the material is missing 58%, the details are as follows."

    A long list of materials appeared on the display, and at the top was the most important energy source in a miniature nuclear reactor, uranium!

    "Stim, print out the list directly in Old Tom''s office, and let him do it as soon as he arrives tomorrow, the sooner the better."

    "Om, successfully connected to the printer, ready to print!"

    With a flash of inspiration, Leo hurriedly stopped:

    "Stim, delete the uranium element from the list, even if you ask old Tom to buy him, there is no way.

    Also, you have to strengthen your studies, and you must be good at analysis and judgment. Don¡¯t make such an obvious mistake in the future. "

    Leo is going to buy the uranium element from Otto''s channel. Just when Otto comes to the El Building tomorrow, he will mention this to him.

    I believe that as long as the money is in place, everything is not a problem.

    "Om, okay, master, the material list has been printed, and the uranium element has been deleted."

    Stim''s voice became a little aggrieved, and Leo couldn''t help laughing.

    At the same time, in Old Tom''s office, the printer creaked out a page of A4 paper.

    The entire Eyre building is now increasingly automated, with Stim, a powerful artificial intelligence, controlling everything.

    The overall technology level of this building can definitely get rid of several streets of current civilian technology.

    Looking at the computer screen, most of the materials list with red crosses drawn.

    Leo knows that the miniature nuclear reactor project can only be done like this for the time being, and it needs to wait for the materials to be in place before it can continue.

    Leo followed the gourd and created a new project with several drawings related to "intracranial nerve sensing technology".

    However, the materials related to sensing technology are still seriously lacking, and Leo can only print a few more lists for Old Tom.

    Until tomorrow, Stim will automatically urge old Tom to go shopping.

    Lack of key materials, Leo is temporarily unable to make real objects.

    However, this does not prevent Leo from building a model of a new generation of mecha first.

    "Stim, rename the project. Rename the ''Big Iron Warframe'' project to ''Viper 1'' and remove its energy mod.

    Modify the project objectives, dexterity, lightness, raid, lore. "

    The big iron armor was mentioned earlier, and the energy used is a high-compression battery pack.

    It has been manufactured by Leo and is now eating ashes in a corner of the laboratory.

    Because the battle armor movement requires a lot of energy support, the volume of the high-compression battery pack is very large.

    Therefore, the potbellied body made of the last big iron armor was judged by Stim as extremely ugly in appearance!

    "Om! The project has been renamed, and the energy module has been removed."

    As soon as Stim finished speaking, the corresponding three-dimensional model immediately appeared on the display, which was slowly rotating automatically.

    After removing the belly and the energy box on the back, the big iron armor...

    No, it should be called the first generation of Viper now, and it has finally become slimmer.

    Leo manually adjusted the model and reserved a location for the installation of the miniature nuclear reactor.

    In order to pay tribute to Iron Man, Leo naturally put the energy source on his chest.

    But the miniature nuclear reactor is a lump of black iron, not as dazzling as the palladium ark reactor.

    But it doesn''t matter, Leo is going to put a ray generator on his chest that can emit light.

    Half of the stone is placed in frost, and the other half is placed in the stone of flame. Like a mandarin duck pot, it is divided into two parts.

    ¡­¡­

    After working for a long time, Leo finally finished adjusting the drawings of the first generation of Viper.

    After getting the blueprint, Leo set his sights on the big iron battle armor that had been eating ashes in the corner for a long time.

    Leo cherishes time very much. Now the important materials have not been bought, and the energy and control modules cannot be made But he can actually make the supporting mechanical skeleton of the first generation of Viper according to the drawings. .

    This mechanical skeleton is actually relatively easy to make. After all, Leo already has experience in making large armors.

    The mechanical skeleton model of the Viper 1 generation is optimized from the initial skeleton of the bulky armor.

    When he thought of it, he did it, and Leo turned his attention to the big battle armor that had been eating ashes for a long time in the corner of the laboratory.

    As long as this armor is disassembled and the mechanical skeleton is restructured, the mechanical skeleton of the Viper 1 generation will be successfully produced soon.

    ding ding bang!

    Bang bang bang bang!

    Thorn Lala!

    Boom!

    Beside Leo, various parts and dismantled equipment fluttered for two hours, but the renovation work was not 10% complete yet.

    This speed made Leo quite helpless. Although he was assisted by instruments, he still needed to perform some precise operations by himself.

    And he only has two hands, so his efficiency can''t be improved.

    After being busy for two hours, Leo was very tired. At this time, he had already taken off his shirt and was sweating.

    Humans are not machines. After working for a long time, they need proper rest.

    After dissipating the surging Mechanical Force, Leo simply sat on the floor of the laboratory.

    At the same time, the various light tools floating around his body lost their mechanical force and fell to the ground with a clatter.

    Leo looked at the Viper 1 skeleton in front of him, and lay on his back on the floor, muttering:

    "If only I could be like Sun Monkey! It doesn''t matter if I have three heads, but six arms are very important to me now."

 Chapter 94ï¼š Mechanical Touch Arms and Quest Rewards

    This is the world of Marvel, not the world of Journey to the West. If you don''t have eight or nine profound arts to practice, how can you get three heads and six arms? !

    However, Leo is worthy of Leo, he really came up with a reliable idea.

    Although this idea won''t allow him to have three heads, he will have more than six arms.

    This afternoon, when Leo personally tested the "nerve arm", the feeling of water and milk blending, as if the "nerve arm" really became his arm.

    Even when Leo took off his helmet, he actually felt the feeling of "chopping his hands".

    Fortunately, Leo has the "Advanced Mind Resistance" specialty, and can clearly distinguish that it is just an illusion.

    Therefore, the weird and terrifying "chop feeling" had no effect on Leo.

    The idea that Leo came up with was also very simple, that is, to specially manufacture a plug-in equipment full of multi-functional mechanical contact arms to help Leo carry out engineering manufacturing.

    Thinking of this, Leo''s heart was full of energy again.

    He jumped up from the ground, and his voice began to echo in the empty basement.

    "Stim, new project. Project name, engineering touch arm; project goal, auxiliary engineering manufacturing."

    "Om! The project has been created successfully."

    "Start building the model.

    Mechanical touch arm, using the multi-functional arm model of the ''autonomous multi-functional robot'', but it needs to be converted into a flexible tentacle mode; sensing control technology, using the ''intracranial nerve signal sensing module''; energy, using grid power supply can. "

    The engineering tentacle that Leo is going to build this time is only going to be used indoors to assist in manufacturing, so it is enough to use grid electricity.

    There is no need to use miniature nuclear reactors and waste uranium.

    "Om! The model is being generated... the generation is successful!"

    Next, Leo began to seriously manually optimize and adjust the automatically generated model.

    After being busy for a long time, Leo finally optimized the model to a level that satisfied him.

    This project has tentacles, with a total of thirty-six tentacles large and small, and it looks like Cthulhu is full of style.

    At this time, it was already 4 o''clock in the middle of the night.

    There is a lack of key materials, and the sensor module cannot be manufactured, so the work tonight can only be done to the current level.

    Moreover, Leo was also tired and needed a good rest.

    The El Building covers a large area, the entire basement floor is very wide, and Leo''s laboratory can''t take up all of it.

    So, Leo set up a private bedroom for himself. In this way, Leo does not need to run back and forth between home and the laboratory at all.

    For example, now, Leo simply took a shower, climbed onto the bed and started to recover his Mechanical Force, and when the Mechanical Force recovered, he really fell asleep.

    Ah, another very fulfilling day!

    ¡­¡­

    Time flies so fast, five days have passed in a blink of an eye.

    jingle bell~

    The phone ringing woke up Leo, who was resting.

    Yesterday afternoon, Old Tom bought all the materials except uranium.

    Therefore, in order to manufacture neural signal modules, Leo worked all night until the next morning.

    The time is now 8:30 in the morning. In fact, he just slept for less than three hours.

    Leo opened his eyes, rubbed his face, did not get up, and asked directly into the air:

    "Stim, whose call is it?"

    "Om! It''s Mr. Peter Parker."

    "Help me answer."

    In the spacious bedroom, I suddenly remembered Peter''s voice.

    "Hi, Mr. Erwin, I''m Peter, where are you now? Dr. Octavius ??asked me to bring something for you."

    "what?"

    "I don''t know, the doctor didn''t say it, and I didn''t ask. But it looks like a safety suitcase, and it feels heavy to carry."

    Leo''s face beamed with joy. This should be the arrival of uranium.

    On the day Otto came to Leo with blueprints for a miniature nuclear reactor, Leo asked Otto to help him buy uranium.

    Otto agreed without hesitation, apparently it was not a big trouble for him.

    Four days passed, and uranium was also purchased.

    It seems that Alto''s channels are not bad!

    Leo felt that it was necessary for Old Tom to chat with Otto and share Otto''s channels.

    But this is a later story. Now Leo still needs to receive the uranium element that has already arrived.

    "Peter, wait for me at the front desk of the company. I''ll be there in five minutes."

    Without further ado, Leo quickly got up, washed his face, put on his clothes, and ran to the agreed front desk of the company.

    Exactly five minutes later, Leo appeared in the hall and saw Peter standing by the front desk from a distance with a metal box in his hand.

    Leo took a few quick steps, reached out to take the heavy safety suitcase, and said:

    "Peter, thank you very much, I bothered you to send things over early in the morning."

    "You''re welcome, this is all as it should be. It just so happens that I have to come to work as well. It''s just a matter of convenience."

    "Then you are also a good employee of our company. There are really few employees who came to the company at 8:30 in the morning."

    Leo smiled and praised Peter again.

    Peter said modestly:

    "I''m here at this time, I''m really not proud.

    Mr. Erwin, as the boss, you are here earlier than me every day these days, which is even rarer among many companies.

    I still want to learn more from you. "

    Peter said this not as a compliment, but because he really respected Leo from the bottom of his heart and wanted to learn more about Leo''s advantages.

    But Peter didn''t know that Leo slept in the downstairs laboratory every night these days, which was equivalent to never leaving the company at all.

    Of course he came earlier than anyone else.

    However, Leo would never take the initiative to point this out, so let this matter go on misunderstanding.

    Leo didn''t think it would hurt to let Peter worship more.

    "Peter, since you''ve come to the company, although it''s not working time yet, it doesn''t prevent us from talking about work."

    Leo tried his best to maintain his image as a responsible leader, saying,

    "I''ve been busy with work these days, and I don''t have time to care about the mechanical prosthesis department.

    I don''t know, how is the department organized now? "

    Talking about his new job, Peter seemed to be full of spring breeze, and said with a happy face:

    "The department has purchased the relevant equipment yesterday, and the personnel are already in place. In fact, the establishment has been completed.

    It was done so quickly, thanks to the strong support of Mr. Tom and Miss Heather.

    When I was in college, I always heard that there was a lot of intrigue in the company, and it was commonplace to shirk each other.

    But El Technology is completely different from what I have heard, and I am very satisfied with the work here. "

    Peter continued confidently,

    "It is backed by such a united and progressive company, as well as a series of technologies provided by you, Mr. Erwin.

    I firmly believe that I will soon be able to develop the mechanical prosthesis in my mind. "

    As Peter''s voice just fell, Leo suddenly flashed a dense array of system prompts in front of his eyes.

    [The system prompts: "Spider-Man''s Help" mission has been completed. Task evaluation, excellent. ¡¿

    [The task is being settled... the settlement is completed You can choose one of the following three options as a reward. ¡¿

    [1. Spider Climbing (active skill). Peter''s hands and feet, with strong adhesion, can climb walls and ceilings freely. Note: When activating this skill, it will speed up physical consumption. ¡¿

    [2. Advanced abnormal resistance (specialty). Peter, who mutated after being bitten by a mutant spider, has the powerful ability to resist sudden mutation. ¡¿

    [3. Spider Sensing (passive skill). It can improve perception to a certain extent, especially when danger comes, perception is instantly enhanced. ¡¿

    According to the requirements of the task, Leo thought that the task would not be completed until Peter successfully manufactured a mechanical prosthesis that satisfied him.

    Unexpectedly, as long as Peter thought he could succeed, the mission would begin to settle.

    To complete this task, it does not require Leo to fight, but is more similar to a disguised form of kryptonite.

    As long as Leo can continue to provide technology and research funds until Peter''s needs are met, this task is complete.

    Fortunately, he was not short of money and key skills, and the mission evaluation finally reached excellent.

    However, in the mission reward, once again, I did not get a character card!

    This made Leo a little disappointed.

    However, the random rewards seem to be very good indeed, and Leo is quite satisfied.

    At this time, Peter was beside him, and Leo didn''t have time to think carefully about which task reward he should choose.

    In order to choose the one that suits him better, Leo simply closed the system panel first, focused on chatting with Peter, and then slowly selected after the chat.

 Chapter 95ï¼š sneaky bald head

    Leo and Peter chatted for about 20 minutes, especially about the blueprints of the mechanical prosthesis, and the two talked more carefully.

    Besides, Leo was surprised to find that Peter still had time to care about other affairs of the company.

    For example, Peter has a good understanding of the performance of the El-1 chip, and has many ideas about how to improve it.

    Leo couldn''t help but think, after the mechanical prosthetics department is busy, can he put Peter in the technical department and be the project director?

    Since the launch of the new product, the El-1 chip has finally begun to enter the market.

    Due to its excellent performance, the chip is now more and more well-known in the market, and Aier Technology has also become less famous.

    El Technology has now received chip orders from a number of companies and has also received advance payments.

    Now the company has finally started to generate income, and it is no longer sitting idle.

    Although Leo received a lot of money from Fury, during this time, he was operating the company, generating chips, and investing in new projects.

    In addition to buying miniature nuclear reactors and materials for making various armors, the cost is not small at all.

    Now the company is finally on the right track, and Leo no longer needs to pay for it.

    And when the company starts to make a lot of money in the future, it is necessary to change Leo to be raised by the company, and to be the company''s "vampire" with peace of mind.

    However, Leo, a vampire, will feed the company back, because he has too many good ideas that can make money in his head. When the time comes, if he takes one out at random, it will allow El Technology to develop another industry!

    Moreover, the most golden era of making money has not yet come. When the Internet develops and computers become popular, at that time, the plan to make money will be a big one!

    For example, a casual game that was very popular in the past life can make players both liver and kryptonite, and make Leo earn more money than he can spend.

    ¡­

    It''s getting late, and one after another, some employees have begun to come to the company to work.

    When they saw the boss Leo standing at the front desk, they greeted him one after another. And Leo had to take time to respond, so he couldn''t chat with Peter at ease.

    Leo and Peter''s chat came to an end, Peter was almost at work time, and now the mechanical prosthesis department still needed his leader, so he went back to the office to work,

    At this time, Leo had time to think carefully about which of the three reward options should be chosen as the final mission reward.

    Of the three options, Leo first ruled out spider climbing.

    In the future, Leo will be a man who wears battle armor or even drives a spaceship. This skill is of no use to him at all.

    Although the introduction of advanced abnormal resistance is not clear, Leo does not know what the sudden mutation refers to.

    But Leo has a soft spot for confrontational expertise, and this is a high-level resistance. If you choose it, you can''t lose anything, so choose it!

    Although Spider Sense is claimed to be Spider-Man''s most perverted skill, Leo doesn''t think it will help him much.

    When it comes to melee combat, this skill may have a great effect on Leo, but as a mechanic, how could Leo need to step up and fight others? !

    Moreover, Leo can completely replace the spider sensing skills with various detection radars in the future, and can even do better than the spider sensing effect!

    After selecting Advanced Abnormal Resistance, the other two options are turned into light spots and dissipated.

    And the Advanced Abnormal Resistance Specialty, shining with golden light, was printed on Leo''s attribute panel.

    Leo closed his eyes and felt his current state with his heart, and then...

    "Eh, eh?! Why don''t you feel anything? This specialty shouldn''t be fake, right?"

    No mechanical force surged, no spirit became stronger, and muscles didn''t become more bulging.

    Except for this advanced abnormal resistance, there is an extra line in the attribute panel, as if it had never appeared before.

    Leo was suddenly completely at a loss, wondering what the use of this advanced abnormal resistance is...

    "System, return it!"

    But the system didn''t respond and ignored Leo at all. Leo was helpless and had no choice but to let it go.

    ¡­

    "Om! Master, welcome back."

    Carrying a safety suitcase, Leo walked into the private laboratory, and Stim greeted him cordially.

    "Stim, open the safe containment vault."

    A thick metal door, controlled by Stim, opened in a corner of the laboratory.

    Leo put the safety suitcase in his hand into a radiation protection cabinet made of the heavy element lead.

    The suitcase itself has anti-radiation measures. Under the action of double insurance, Leo is not worried that the radioactivity of uranium will be radiated to the laboratory.

    He put away the uranium first, which means that he is not in a hurry to build a miniature nuclear reactor.

    If a worker wants to do a good job, he must first sharpen his tools.

    The most urgent task is to manufacture the mechanical contact arm first.

    To manufacture a mechanical touch arm, Leo must first manufacture various sensors and processors related to "intracranial nerve sensing technology".

    "Stim, transfer the project from last night and continue working."

    "Om! Okay, master."

    Leo nestled in the laboratory and began to tinkle.

    Seeing the slow progress of the manufacturing progress as expected, Leo was filled with a sense of accomplishment, and he became more and more energetic.

    In the blink of an eye, it was night.

    At twelve o''clock in the evening, Leo''s laboratory was excluded. Except for the manufacturing workshop and the busy night shift workers, the rest of the building was completely silent.

    Except for the security patrol every two hours, no one was seen in the corridor at all.

    However, at this time, there was a bald head who sneaked into El Tech.

    He carefully observed the surroundings, paying attention to the azimuth distribution of the monitoring, perfectly hiding himself in the blind spot of the camera.

    He moved slowly and cautiously, touching forward.

    If you observe his movement patterns after entering AerTech from the perspective of God, you can find that he actually went to the technology department of AerTech!

    However, this is the El Building, the El Building controlled by Stim.

    So the bald head didn''t notice it at all. He tried his best to avoid the cameras in the past, but at this moment, he turned his head at him silently as if he was conscious!

    After taking a picture, he silently turned back to the original direction.

    Even behind the ceiling, the indicator light of an automatic machine gun was already on.

    Inside a private laboratory.

    Leo was still busy with ding ding ding.

    Suddenly, on the laboratory workbench, a red light flashed and an alarm sounded.

    Stim''s warning sound also sounded at the same time.

    "Om! Found a strange target sneaking into the Eyre Building, and found a strange target sneaking into the Eyre Building.

    The monitoring screen is displayed.

    Determine whether the target is hostile and whether to activate the defense weapon. "

    Busy Leo was interrupted by a sudden alarm, put down the big chisel in his hand, and hurriedly looked at the surveillance screen.

    Several surveillance cameras took pictures of the bald head from all angles.

    In addition to his bald head being more conspicuous, a target-shaped scar on his forehead can attract more attention.

    "Damn it! Why did Bullseye touch the Eyre Building in the middle of the night? What did he come for??"

    Leo was a little puzzled. He didn''t remember that he had an entanglement with Bullseye!

    Suddenly, Leo remembered the conflict between Fisk and Old Tom at the press conference, and couldn''t help but think:

    "Could it be that Fisk''s fat **** did it?! I didn''t provoke you, but UUkanshu you''re trying to trouble me again and again!"

    Don''t care if Bullseye is Jin and called over, Leo put the pot on Jin and head first.

    In the surveillance screen, Bullseye looked sneaky, and it seemed that he had absolutely no good intentions, so Leo was not prepared to be polite.

    "Stim, transfer the current surveillance screen to the computer of the Security Department."

    Stim did as he did, and then Leo picked up the phone at hand and dialed the security department on the inside.

    "Here is the Security Department of the El Building, what''s the matter?"

    "I''m Leo, let Red Fist answer the phone immediately."

    The deputy director of the security department should be on duty tonight, but it was not him, but one of his younger brothers who answered the phone.

    Although Hongquan has been brainwashed, he is not stupid. Of course, he still understands the basic common sense of "dirty and tiring little brother''s work".

    However, Red Fist didn''t slack off, and now he just sits next to him and smokes leisurely.

    Hearing Leo''s name at this time, he quickly took the call from his younger brother and said hello to Leo.

    Leo automatically ignored Red Fist''s flattery and directly ordered:

    "Red Fist, the El Building was invaded, you should have seen the surveillance footage.

    The target is only one person, and now it is near the entrance of the technical department on the fourth floor.

    The Security Department is now dispatching all staff on duty, and they are all scattered around the manufacturing workshops on the third and second floors to protect ordinary employees.

    The target is extremely dangerous. Don''t go up to the fourth floor. Once the target starts to escape from the fourth floor, you can shoot right downstairs, regardless of your life or death. "

 Chapter 96ï¼š Chicken-hearted

    Leo didn''t know how powerful Bullseye was.

    But according to the general setting of Marvel, it is generally difficult for ordinary people to threaten him with a gun if he is a ruthless character with a name and a surname.

    That''s why Leo didn''t let Red Fist and the others go to the fourth floor.

    Otherwise, when Leo goes up to catch Bullseye, the presence of Red Fist and the others will make Leo constrained.

    Although Leo ordered Red Fist and others to kill him, it was based on Bullseye escaping from the fourth floor.

    Now Leo doesn''t know what the purpose of Bullseye''s coming to El Technology is, nor does he know whether he was instructed by Jin Bing.

    Therefore, in order to know more information, Leo''s first reaction is of course to catch the bullseye.

    However, it''s best to catch them alive. In fact, if Bullseye is killed, Leo really doesn''t care...

    Since Leo didn''t know Bullseye''s combat power, he naturally had to show his strongest combat status.

    And the new armor has not yet been manufactured, and even the energy has not had time to update.

    So Leo''s strongest equipment right now is the "light power suit".

    The mechanical force surged all over his body, and the light-loaded power suit was automatically put on.

    Leo moved his hands and feet a bit and got used to it a little, then he regained the feeling.

    Everything was ready, Leo said as he walked out of the laboratory:

    "Stim, when I get to the third floor, you can use a defensive weapon to give Bullseye a set. Aim at the point when you hit, don''t keep your hands, he''ll be unlucky if you kill him!"

    "Om! Okay, Master, Stim got it!"

    Stim''s voice was a little excited. This was the first time that the automatic defense system of the Eyre Building was actually operated after it was installed.

    However, an artificial intelligence with the character of a child, when he heard the murder, his first reaction turned out to be excitement, and he seemed to be a violent maniac.

    ¡­¡­

    Companies in the United States generally do not turn off the lights at night, and Air Technology is no exception.

    Although the corridor lights on the fourth floor were a little darker than those near the operation workshop on the second floor, it was still effortless to see everything in front of them.

    At this moment, Bullseye leaned against the wall with his back against the wall, shrunk in the corner of the technical department entrance, and looked at the internal environment of El Technology.

    The decoration design of the building is average, that is, the style of the ordinary public decoration team, and there is absolutely no professional design that conforms to the characteristics of science and technology.

    Moreover, Bullseye has been walking along the way, and the decoration styles of the walls and floors are actually different in different areas.

    It seems that when the company was renovating, it found more than one engineering team to start construction at the same time.

    The only thing with the same decoration style is the ceiling above the head, which should have been renovated uniformly at the back.

    But, which irresponsible decoration team contracted the renovated ceiling? How could there be a dark, deep hole? !

    Wait, there''s a hole in the ceiling? Didn''t you just watch it? !

    Bullseye suddenly noticed an abnormality. Years of caution and innate alertness made him immediately realize that something was wrong.

    He didn''t even look at it any longer, and without hesitation, he jumped out of his place immediately.

    Clap clap clap!

    The gunshots sounded violently suddenly, the bullets poured into the place where Bullseye had stood, and there were dense bullet holes on the wall.

    The bullseye who had dodged had no time to rejoice, and the aching eyebrows told him that he was not out of danger yet.

    The foot line kept on, Bullseye ran decisively, accelerated, accelerated, accelerated again!

    The bullets chased his footsteps, shattering the floor, and raising a cloud of dust.

    Leo, who had just arrived on the fourth floor, saw such a brief picture.

    Then Bullseye smashed the glass on the fourth floor and rushed out...

    Leo rushed to the window closest to him, only to see a floating rope and a figure flashing by on the street corner.

    Looking at the direction Bullseye fled, it turned out to be a hell''s kitchen with complicated terrain.

    "Hush!"

    Leo gasped in shock.

    "Does this bullseye belong to a mouse or a maximalist? He is as timid as a mouse, moves like a galloping horse, so terrifying!"

    Leo couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. If he hadn''t let Stim shoot so fiercely in advance, Bullseye probably wouldn''t have been scared away.

    If he was alone, Leo felt that Bullseye would still dare to rush over to have a few tricks with him.

    Although Leo wasn''t sure whether he could subdue him alone, at least he could entangle Bullseye, so that Bullseye couldn''t get away, just wait for Bucky, who had already gotten the news, to come over.

    But who would have guessed that when the bullseye was aimed, the first reaction was not to find a place to avoid the bullets, but to rush straight out of the building!

    Leo misunderstood Bullseye''s timid character, which made Bullseye escape from the Eyre Building.

    But Leo wasn''t going to let him go so easily, he stretched out his hand to open the window and jumped down.

    Just now, Leo estimated that although Bullseye runs fast, when Leo actually runs at full speed, he will only be faster than Bullseye.

    Go after it right now, there is still hope to catch up.

    The metal fingers scraped a harsh sound on the wall, and Leo rolled before landing, stood up unscathed, and chased after the bullseye like a flying horse.

    ¡­¡­

    The streets of Hell''s Kitchen in the middle of the night were empty at this time.

    Suddenly, the light flashed by, and a bald head turned out of the dark alley and ran along the main road.

    A few seconds later, a figure covered in metal chased out of the alley, reflecting more light than the former.

    The two fled and chased, sparkling, and the distance gradually narrowed.

    The one who escaped was Bullseye, and the one who was chasing was Leo.

    After Bullseye escaped from the El Building, he turned into the neighborhood of Hell''s Kitchen.

    But the task that Jinbian gave him has not yet been completed, but he received a large sum of money, and the basic professionalism is not lacking at all.

    So he didn''t turn around and left immediately, thinking about observing the situation in the El Building.

    But when Bullseye saw a figure wearing a strange metal coat, followed him and jumped from the El Building, and chased after him, Bullseye panicked again.

    He took out the hidden steel nail weapon he carried on the inside of his belt, and with his fingers swirled, he shot the hidden steel nail weapon at Leo one by one.

    The speed of the steel nail is extremely fast, and its lethality is no less than that of a bullet.

    However, these steel nails did not have the effect that Bullseye intended. Some were dodged by Leo, while others hit Leo and were blocked by the light-loaded power suit.

    Leo also slowed down when he was dodging the steel nails. When the bullseye finished shooting the nails, Leo''s speed suddenly increased again.

    Seeing that the hidden weapon skills that he depended on for a living turned out to be useless, Bullseye''s eyebrows hurt again, so frightened that he forgot his professionalism, and hurriedly threw his feet to escape again.

    So, there is a scene of chasing on the street.

    Leo was faster than the bullseye, and gradually got closer and closer to the bullseye. At this time, there were only four or five meters left.

    Bullseye used his peripheral vision to aim at Leo, who was not far behind, and was so frightened that he even exerted his strength to suckle.

    After chasing for more than ten seconds, Leo saw that the distance between himself and Bullseye hadn''t shrunk a bit, and a flash of inspiration struck him.

    He kept his feet and raised his left hand, Frost''s Decay aimed at the bullseye in front of him.

    The Frost Stone is getting brighter and brighter under the power of the high-compression battery pack, white as ice, and a slow ice line is about to shoot out.

    As long as it hits the bullseye, the speed of the bullseye will definitely be affected, and then Leo can take the opportunity to catch up with him immediately!

 Chapter 97ï¼š Indescribable below the neck

    Just as the light was about to shoot out, Bullseye''s innate vigilance made another contribution.

    Although he didn''t know what Leo did, the huge sense of crisis instantly made Bullseye tremble like a strong current.

    Bullseye made a strong jump with his legs, grabbed the fire escape outside the residential building, and climbed up.

    The moment he jumped up, a white light was dodged by him, passed under his feet, and shot onto the trash can on the side of the road.

    The trash can was shaken slightly, and on this summer night, a water stain quickly condensed on the surface, as if the fat house happy water had just been taken out of the refrigerator.

    Leo, who was sprinting, saw Bullseye climb up the fire escape, and flexibly climb higher and higher, he also jumped up and grabbed the same fire escape.

    But Leo rushed too hard, and the weight of him and the light power suit together was too great, the fire escape made an overwhelmed creaking sound, and then fell down with a thud...

    Having already climbed to the bullseye of another fire escape at a high place, he glanced back at Leo, who fell to the ground a little embarrassed, and laughed wackily.

    Then, he turned his head like an ape and climbed to a higher place.

    Seeing Bullseye climbing so nimbly on the wall, Leo gave up the idea of ??taking off his light power suit to catch up.

    No way, climbing walls is not Leo''s strength, Leo can''t catch up at all.

    Leo took out his pistol and fired at Bullseye, but he was easily dodged by the bullseye with the help of the terrain.

    Bullseye climbed to the top of the building in a blink of an eye, jumping between residential buildings one by one like parkour, and disappeared after a while.

    Leo downstairs was quite depressed, the bullseye was slippery like a loach, and he was too cautious.

    With Bullseye running away, Leo really has nothing to do with him!

    It''s just that the timing of Bullseye''s arrival was too coincidental, and Leo''s equipment hadn''t had time to update.

    If you wait for a while, after the miniature nuclear reactor and neural sensor are made, there is no way Bullseye can escape.

    With the function of the miniature nuclear reactor, Leo''s speed is absolutely beyond the bullseye, and he can quickly catch up with him and beat him to the ground, and it won''t take so long at all.

    Bullseye lost track, and Leo reluctantly turned around and left.

    Without the excitement of Leo and Bullseye chasing, the streets of Hell''s Kitchen became deserted again.

    Although Leo''s gunshots just woke up some sleeping people, no idiot would dare to open the window to check the situation at this time.

    Because, people like that have long been stupid.

    Leo was not in a hurry to go back so quickly. He believed that Bullseye must have been too frightened to sneak back into the Eyre Building.

    He hurried back step by step like this, thinking about what to do next.

    After thinking about it, Leo believed that the most likely situation for the sudden appearance of Bullseye was that he was instructed by Jin Bing.

    But what did King do by letting Bullseye infiltrate El Tech?

    Jin Bing took a fancy to the El 1 generation chip just launched by El Technology a while ago. He wanted to invest, but was rejected by Leo. Leo had already guessed Jin Bing''s idea at that time.

    Thinking of Bullseye, after sneaking into the Eyre Building, he went straight to the technical department...

    An answer was about to come out, and Leo muttered to himself:

    "Could it be that Bullseye was sent to the El Building by Kim and to steal the manufacturing technology of El series chips?"

    Now, Leo is really angry!

    As the saying goes, cutting someone''s fortune is like killing one''s parents.

    Leo was counting on the El chip to start his business, and Jin didn''t even plan to steal Leo''s core technology to make money.

    Auntie can''t stand my uncle, so Leo felt that he couldn''t keep this gold, and he had to find a chance to kill him!

    At this time, Leo had walked two blocks, and the road lit by dim street lights was still empty.

    Whoops!

    A pile of shattered masonry suddenly fell onto the street from the roof dozens of meters in front.

    Leo immediately raised his head to look at the top of the building, and unexpectedly found Bullseye''s dazzling bald head again.

    At this moment, the bald head was jumping between the residential buildings, and the bricks that fell just now were the ones that came loose when he landed, and he stepped on them and fell to pieces.

    In addition to the bald bullseye, behind him was a figure in a red tights with DD embroidered on his chest. It turned out to be Matt, the special legal counsel of his company.

    I saw Matt chasing Bullseye and jumping between buildings, even spinning from time to time. It seemed that his movements were much more flexible and smooth than Bullseye.

    Bullseye was very depressed at this time. He managed to escape Leo''s pursuit and was about to leave Hell''s Kitchen from the roof when he bumped into this guy behind him.

    Before the bullseye set out on the mission, Jin Bing reminded him that El Technology is not easy, and the boss Leo does not seem to be an ordinary person, so he should be more careful.

    Although he is confident, he is not conceited. Since it is the boss Jin Bing personally reminded him, Bullseye must be more careful.

    Carefully saved his life, because if he was careless, the first wave of Stim''s shots could send him to the west.

    At this time, Bullseye regretted very much. He was so happy and comfortable abroad. He had to covet gold and give money, so he took on such a errand.

    Well now, I was first chased by a powerful monster covered in metal, and now I met the Night Demon from Hell''s Kitchen!

    The weirdo in front was fine, with great strength and speed, but lack of flexibility. Bullseye managed to escape without a hitch in the end.

    But now Matt, the Daredevil chasing after him, is different.

    Not only is Matt''s dexterity and speed not lower than Bullseye, but also under the training of Bucky, his fighting ability has increased significantly.

    Bullseye is not an absolute coward. When he saw Matt for the first time, he had already recognized the vigilante from Hell''s Kitchen.

    He saw the Night Demon rushing towards him directly from the roof. Out of underworld self-cultivation, he took the initiative to throw a steel needle at Matt without saying a word.

    But the distance was too far, and Matt easily avoided the steel needle. Then Bullseye took the initiative to attack Matt and had a few moves with Matt.

    But he was inferior to Matt in every way, and he fell directly behind.

    Bullseye was afraid of being entangled by Matt, so he decisively turned around and fled, so Leo saw the scene just now.

    Bullseye''s quality is indeed inferior to Matt''s in all aspects. After crossing a few roofs, he was still caught up by Matt.

    Except for the four large iron water tanks at the corners, the roof is very spacious in the middle. Matt caught up with the bullseye in the center of the roof and immediately began to attack.

    Matt swept the bull''s eye with a whip leg, and the bull''s eye was short and dodged, then took out two steel needles, and threw them in the face of Night Demon.

    The sensitive auditory vision instantly understood the direction of the steel needle. As soon as Matt tilted his head, the steel needle plunged into the depths of the night, and did not know where it flew to Bullseye did not expect such a close distance. It was so easy for Matt to dodge the sneak attack, and the posture he was about to pursue immediately turned into a flaw.

    Matt took the opportunity to kick straight, Bullseye hurriedly crossed his arms to block it, and then half squatted on the ground, panting from exhaustion.

    At this time, Matt had the opportunity to speak to Bullseye:

    "Who are you? Why did you attack me just now?"

    The panting bullseye almost spit out a mouthful of old blood!

    It turns out that you were not sent by El Technology to hunt me down! If I hadn''t taken the initiative just now, you wouldn''t have chased me so far, right? !

    Bullseye complained silently, but his body was half squatted on the ground, not daring to act rashly.

    Reality was chased by Leo and then by Matt...

    He is very tired now and wants to take the opportunity to take a rest before running for his life.

    explain? ! nonexistent! It is not clear now.

    Leo stood on the ground. Due to the problem of perspective, he could only see the heads of Matt and Bullseye on the top of the building from a distance, and he could not describe everything below his neck.

    But just now the heads of the two were staggered, but now Bullseye''s head suddenly disappeared, and Matt''s mouth moved as if he was saying something.

    It is not difficult to guess that in this wave of head-to-head confrontation, Matt clearly has the upper hand.

    Leo couldn''t help but sigh, it''s really one thing falling into one thing!

    He was so exhausted that he didn''t touch the corner of Bullseye''s clothes, but Matt, who couldn''t beat him, was able to hit Bullseye so he couldn''t even find his head!

    Leo suddenly envied Matt and Bullseye for their excellent balance, so they could walk on the ground between buildings!

    I don''t know if it''s too late to start training now...

 Chapter 98ï¼š Matt on the line

    Matt''s balance comes from the mutation caused by magical radioactive substances, and the balance of Bullseye is his innate talent.

    If Leo only relies on training, he probably won''t be able to play in this life.

    Leo, who was standing on the ground, saw Matt bowing his head on the top of the building, and he didn''t do anything for a long time, so he naturally knew the reason.

    I don''t know if Matt''s character is like this, or if it''s because of his occupational disease as a lawyer.

    Before doing things, Matt likes to talk to the enemy, like to get to the bottom of things, and has to distinguish right from wrong in his heart.

    In order to prevent Matt from talking too much and overturning the boat in the gutter, Leo said on the ground while running:

    "Matt, the person in front of you is called Bullseye, who just invaded the Eyre Building, and I just lost it.

    He is an enemy and is also very dangerous. Don''t talk nonsense with him, just subdue him or kill him. "

    Leo speaks like a normal person, and the bullseye on the roof of the building tens of meters away can never hear what Leo is saying.

    But Matt''s ears moved slightly, and he could hear Leo''s words clearly.

    Moreover, there was the sound of thumping footsteps in his ears, and he heard Leo running along the road. He should have wanted to come to the top of the building to help.

    According to Mr. Erwin, since Bullseye has quietly invaded the Eyre Building, it is undoubtedly the enemy.

    Matt glanced at Bullseye, who was still half-squatting on the ground, suddenly took a step forward, and swung the guide stick in his hand, revealing sharp serrations at the top.

    The guide stick instantly turned into a deadly weapon, stabbing towards the bullseye.

    Although Bullseye was half-squatting on the ground to recover his strength, he did not let down his guard at all.

    The moment Matt attacked, he immediately reacted and jumped back to avoid the sawtooth.

    But he was not Matt''s opponent just now, and naturally he can''t beat Matt now.

    With Matt''s uninterrupted offensive, bloodstains began to appear on Bullseye''s body, which was extremely miserable.

    Bullseye saw that he couldn''t break the game. Matt seized the flaw and kicked Bullseye out with one kick.

    At the same time, Matt chased after him quickly, about to pierce Bullseye''s throat with a stick, ending Bullseye''s sinful life.

    Bullseye stepped back frantically, hoping to unload his strength to stabilize his body, and also fantasizes about avoiding Matt''s assassination!

    But the wound caused his movements to deform, and he could only watch Matt in front of him getting closer and closer, as if death was waving to him!

    When he was almost in despair, Bullseye, who was retreating rapidly, suddenly hit his back hard against the iron water tank.

    There was not much water in the water tank, so the tin water tank made a loud bang, and the bullseye was dazzling!

    Bullseye thought he was finished, but after waiting for half a second, he didn''t feel a sharp pain in his throat.

    He shook his head, looked at Ye Mo in doubt, and found that Ye Mo was standing two meters in front of him, covering his head in pain.

    When the opportunity was lost, he didn''t come again. Bullseye took out the only steel needle left in his belt and threw it towards Matt''s face.

    But the sequelae of his tinnitus and dizziness are still there. After this hidden weapon was shot, Bullseye found out that it was missed.

    However, the steel needle that was deflected, actually pierced towards Matt''s heart.

    Bullseye was overjoyed, this is really God helping me!

    Matt felt the steel needle flying, but because the loud noise temporarily damaged his senses, he couldn''t tell where the steel needle was flying.

    Subconsciously, he turned to the right according to the technique that Bucky gave him, protecting his heart while minimizing the area that his body might be hit.

    Bucky''s training saved Matt''s life, and the needle missed the fatal heart and plunged into Matt''s right shoulder.

    Matt was in pain, afraid that Bullseye would take the opportunity to sneak attack, so he quickly retreated a few meters and opened the distance from Bullseye.

    At the same time, he took a few deep breaths and finally adjusted his state, and his sensitive senses finally recovered.

    However, Matt''s right shoulder was injured and his combat power became weaker. When facing Bullseye, he no longer had an absolute advantage!

    He handed the guide stick to his left hand, put on a defensive stance, and stood ready.

    The bullseye beside the water tank looked at Matt, and then at the water tank beside him, thoughtfully.

    Bullseye suddenly kicked the tin water tank fiercely. The tin water tank made a loud noise again, but this time Bullseye''s head was not attached to the water tank, which was not a big problem.

    However, Matt in the distance covered his head again, in great pain.

    Bullseye found Matt''s weakness. Like a drum, he beat the tin water tank several times, making a continuous vibration.

    Matt was injured one after another, his head was in a trance, and the world was spinning in his special vision, and he couldn''t tell the difference between east, west, north and west at all.

    As a last resort, he could only dance around with a guide stick, using his own crazy magic stick, so that the bullseye couldn''t get close!

    Not to mention, the mad magic wand method is indeed effective.

    At this moment, Bullseye had no hidden weapon on his body, and approached Matt with a grin, wanting to get close to him.

    However, Matt''s messy dog-fighting tricks made him unable to get in for a while!

    The words are divided into two parts.

    When Leo trotted downstairs where Matt and Bullseye were fighting, he found that the security door of the residential building was locked.

    But of course a mere iron door could not stop Leo, who was wearing a light power suit. He directly inserted and tore it with both hands, and the security door was torn in half.

    Leo rushed in and ran up the stairs to the roof.

    When he was just halfway up, there was a sound like a metal being hit on the roof, and Leo couldn''t help but say:

    "It''s broken, Matt is going to suffer!"

    The next moment, a sound similar to drumming sounded, as if it was a call to life, and Leo hurriedly accelerated.

    Leo used both hands and feet, grabbed the railings and stepped on the stairs to rush up. He even grabbed dents one by one on the iron railings.

    When Leo reached the top floor, he heard the drum-like sound ending on the rooftop.

    With so many loud noises, Leo felt that Matt probably didn''t have much resistance at all, and he might even lose his life!

    Without hesitation, Leo jumped in place, slammed his fists on the top of his head, the top floor was directly pierced by him, and the broken bricks danced wildly, and Leo finally reached the roof.

    At this time, Bullseye hadn''t broken through Matt''s self-defense-style mad dog stick method, and the smirk on his face had not faded, and then he saw Leo coming out not far from his feet, and the smirk instantly stiffened on his face, which was extremely ugly. .

    Before it was too late to kill Matt, Bullseye endured his injuries and quickly continued to turn on the parkour mode.

    Leo couldn''t catch up with her, and Matt, who could catch up, was still dancing with a stick at this time.

    So Leo could only watch Bullseye run farther and farther, a few vertical leaps, and disappear into the distance.

    "Matt, people have run away, it''s alright, stop!"

    Huhuhaha!

    "Matt?"

    On the top of the building, Matt was still dancing the stick frantically, and he couldn''t hear what Leo said at all.

    His body perception became very poor, he even moved while dancing, and he was about to fall downstairs...

    Leo had no choice but to go forward and block the flurry of guide sticks with his left arm, then grabbed the deformed guide stick with his right hand and snatched it from Matt''s hand.

    Then, Leo held down Matt, who was wriggling wildly, and waited for him to slowly regain his senses.

    It took about five minutes for Matt to recover, knowing that it was Leo who saved him, and quickly thanked him.

    "Mr. Erwin, thank you for saving me. This time I was careless. I didn''t expect that I was accidentally hit by the bullseye and discovered my weakness."

    Matt was very annoyed and quite frightened.

    "Your weakness is too deadly. As long as the enemy knows your weakness, even an ordinary person can kill you with a gun Leo is also worried,

    "You must find a way to make up for your weakness, otherwise you will be too passive!"

    "For more than ten years, I haven''t thought of a good solution. How can it be solved just by saying it is solved!"

    Matt sighed a little. While the super senses brought him extraordinary abilities, it also brought him a fatal weakness.

    "However, now Mr. Bucky has started to help me train this weakness, as you can see just now, my flurry of sticks is the result of the training.

    Put it aside until now, I would only be overwhelmed by today''s events, and even had a headache so much that I couldn''t even stand. "

    It''s not just the magic wand method, Bucky has taught Matt a lot of things recently.

    Like the fighting moves in the fight against Bullseye today, and the fighting skills of sideways to save lives, they were all learned from Bucky.

    It was said that when Cao Cao and Cao Cao arrived, Bucky, who rarely had a rest at home, got the news that when Leo helped Matt go downstairs, he was late in his car.

    After seeing the steel nail on Matt''s right arm and making sure that the steel needle was not poisoned, Bucky opened the car door, let the two get into the car, and then prepared to drive home.

    For this minor injury, Bucky can handle Matt himself without going to the hospital.

    In the car, Leo and Bucky slowly explained everything they knew.

    Bucky got angrier the more he listened. Not only did the bullseye want to steal, but he almost killed his apprentice.

    Although Bullseye had already run away, Leo said that he might have been sent by Kim Bing.

    So, Bucky was quite dissatisfied and said:

    "Leo, aren''t you ready to say who Jin Biao is? We can''t let others **** on their necks like this!"

 Chapter 99ï¼š low energy boss

    Bucky''s metaphor is vulgar, but if Leo is really unresponsive, then this metaphor is really too apt.

    Coincidentally, Leo also had plans to destroy Jinbian earlier, so he said:

    "According to the information I got, Kim is the dead fat man Wilson Fisker, and the chairman of a company called Fisker Group in Queens.

    Bucky, as you said, we can''t let others ride on our necks and shit, and this Jin does dare to use our interests, we must find a way to kill him. "

    "Oh, it turns out to be a dead fat man, and there is actually a company on the surface. Tsk tsk, it turns out that this person controls the gangsters in New York City.

    Leo, don''t worry, I will start investigating his movements from tomorrow, and formulate an assassination plan to ensure that he will be killed in one shot. "

    Bucky didn''t care about the news. He had never heard of Wilson Fisk''s name. He just regarded him as an ordinary underworld boss with a somewhat contemptuous attitude.

    But Matt has heard of Fisk''s name a lot. As a person who is familiar with Fisker''s reputation, Matt couldn''t connect Fisk and King anyway.

    Successful entrepreneur, big philanthropist, continuous supporter of municipal government projects...

    Fisker''s good image among many New Yorkers automatically came to Matt''s mind.

    Matt couldn''t help but asked:

    "Mr. Erwin, are you sure you''re not mistaken? As far as I know, Mr. Fisk''s image is quite positive. How could he be the legendary underworld king Jinping?"

    "This is where Jin Bing is brilliant. Otherwise, how could the FBI and other organizations not be able to find out Jin Bing''s true identity? You know, it is not us who hate Jin Bing the most, but the US federal government.

    Without a positive hidden identity, why do you think Jin Bing can live so well? "

    Leo explained the reason to Matt and reminded Matt to pay attention to the horror of Jinbing.

    Bucky also interjected at this time:

    "Matt, you don''t have to worry about this, kid, just take care of your injuries.

    Your kid''s weakness is too deadly. Today, he was almost killed by one of Jin Bing''s little brothers. After you get injured, you must strengthen your training and overcome your shortcomings as soon as possible.

    Leo and I will do the job of killing Jin Bing. Now that your weakness may have been exposed, it is estimated that you will be a giveaway! "

    Matt was quite dejected, but his weakness was really obvious, and what Bucky said was the truth, and Matt couldn''t justify a word.

    Leo was also very concerned about Matt''s weakness. After pondering for a while, he said:

    "Matt, after you recover from your injury, cooperate with me to do some tests. Maybe I can find a way to solve your weakness."

    Leo is going to test Matt''s response to sounds of different loudness and frequencies, and is going to help Matt make a filter noise-cancelling earphone to see if it can solve Matt''s weakness.

    "OK!"

    Hearing that the always mysterious Mr. Erwin was willing to take the initiative to help him, Matt was overjoyed and agreed.

    ¡­

    The car drove through the deserted Hell''s Kitchen, neither fast nor slow, and in three blocks, it would be home.

    Suddenly, a white unknown object fell from the sky and hung directly in front of Bucky''s car not far away.

    Bucky calmly braked, and the square discs hit repeatedly, drifting steadily in front of the white unknown object, and stopped the car body.

    Matt''s ears moved slightly, and when he heard a moaning sound coming from the white unknown object, he immediately knew what was inside.

    But he couldn''t see the specific details, so he could only say in a doubtful tone:

    "There is a bullseye on the left side of the car. It sounds like a serious injury, but, what''s going on?"

    At this time, Leo also saw clearly what the white unknown object was hanging. It was a person wrapped in white silk.

    This person was tightly wrapped, unable to move, half of his face and bald head leaked out, and he could vaguely see Bullseye''s iconic target scar.

    And hanging the bullseye is a bunch of long silk threads the thickness of the little finger.

    At the top of the silk thread is a mesh that sticks to the wall of the building, which looks like a spider web.

    Leo''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help but sigh that Bullseye was so miserable!

    Bullseye infiltrated the Er Technology Company to steal technology, but in the end, he was like a low-powered boss, and was swiped one by one by the capable people of Er Technology Company.

    This luck is so weak!

    And the one who grabbed the head in the end was, of course, the little spider Peter Parker.

    Sure enough, a disguised hoarse voice came from above Leo and the others, and Peter shouted:

    "Hey, guys, did you lose something? I found it when I was shopping just now, and I''ll give it back to you now."

    As soon as he finished speaking, with a swoosh, Peter in a spider suit pulled a spider silk and fell from the sky, hanging upside down beside the bullseye.

    Bullseye suddenly struggled to wake up at this time, the leaked half of his face opened his eyes, and saw the spider-man hanging upside down next to him, he was about to shout in horror, but a hair of spider silk stuck to his face, and he slammed again. Got dazed.

    Peter stretched out his index finger and gently poked a hole in Bullseye''s nose to prevent him from suffocating.

    Matt heard what was probably going on, so he let out a soft snort in the car, turned his head and closed his eyes, obviously not accustomed to Peter''s playfulness.

    Leo ignored Matt and got out of the car first, followed by Bucky.

    "what''s this?!"

    Bucky looked at a man like a big spider hanging upside down in front of him, and subconsciously asked Leo. Then, he felt that Leo might not know, so he turned to Peter and said,

    "Who are you? What do you want to do here?"

    "I''m Spider-Man, don''t you know me?!"

    Peter was a little dazed, and pointed to the bullseye beside him,

    "I''m here to promote lost and found in person. Is this what you lost?"

    Peter thought that everyone in New York City should know him, after all, he appeared on newspapers and TV stations so frequently.

    But how could he have thought that Bucky had just arrived in New York not long ago, and he never had the habit of reading newspapers and television.

    Seeing Bucky''s confused expression, Leo hurriedly said:

    "Bucky, I know him. He is a vigilante like the Night Demon, not our enemy. Also, the bullseye hanging next to him is the one who escaped after injuring Matt."

    "So, this is what you lost? Catch it and give it back to you!"

    Peter pulled the bullseye and swung it, the bullseye flew towards Bucky, and was caught firmly with one hand by Bucky, Peter said,

    "The spider silk will dissolve automatically in three hours, so be careful, don''t let things get lost.

    Since the things are back, I''ll leave first. I''m very busy, so don''t come to me. "

    "Hey, Spider-Man, wait a minute, I have something to tell you."

    Leo first stopped Peter, who had jumped to the house next to him, and then whispered to Bucky, UU reading www. uukanshu.com

    "You go back with Bullseye first, and remember to tie it tightly. By the way, I''ll help Matt deal with the wound, and I''ll go back to you later."

    Bucky listened to Leo''s tone, as if he knew who Spider-Man was.

    He didn''t ask any further questions. Following Leo''s instructions, he stuffed the bullseye into the trunk and started the car to take Matt home.

    After Bucky left, Leo said to Spider-Man on the roof:

    "Peter, get down from the house first."

    "Mr. Erwin, you really know who I am!"

    Peter''s disguised hoarse voice returned to its original voice, he jumped down, stood firmly beside Leo, and asked suspiciously,

    "How did you know that?"

    "I heard what Matt said. I don''t know how Matt recognized you. You can ask him yourself. Also, he doesn''t care about your fight a few years ago. , care about it.¡±

    Of course, Peter couldn''t take the initiative to ask Matt how he recognized him. He thought that it might be because he had accidentally revealed a flaw in the past!

    For Leo''s reconciliation statement, Peter nodded irrefutably, then he looked at Leo''s mechanical armor curiously, and asked,

    "Mr. Erwin, what are you wearing? Isn''t it heavy with such a pile of metal?"

    Leo did not answer him, but said:

    "You take off the hood first, isn''t it boring to wear it?"

    Peter took off the hood according to the words, his hair was already wet with sweat. Then, as if he had discovered a new continent, he asked:

    "Mr. Erwin, are you wearing a mask too? Aren''t you bored?"

 Chapter 100ï¼š Kidney deficiency Peter

    Leo didn''t take off his light-loaded power suit all the way, including when he got into the car.

    First, because the light-loaded power suit is slim and slim, it can completely fit in the car.

    The second is that the light-loaded power suit senses according to muscle movement. Leo can''t actually feel the difference between wearing a suit and not wearing a suit.

    But this was the first time Peter saw Leo wearing a battle suit. He felt very high-tech and asked several questions in surprise.

    Leo simply answered him, saying:

    "This is called a light-loaded power suit. It has power and moves effortlessly. Even if there is no power, I can bear this weight myself.

    My mask, which has a ventilation system inside, is not stuffy at all.

    Moreover, my mask is designed to be bulletproof. It has a support frame and a reserved ventilation channel. Your mask is used to cover up your identity. It is just a piece of cloth. Of course, the ventilation is not good! "

    Peter showed a complicated look of embarrassment and envy. The leather headgear he designed and sewed by himself was very stuffy. He always wanted to find a solution, but there was no good solution.

    Leo saw what Peter meant and said with a smile:

    "Don''t be envious, I''ll design a ventilating headgear for you another day!"

    Peter''s face suddenly brightened with a smile on his face.

    Leo suddenly remembered the purpose of keeping Peter, and quickly asked:

    "Peter, by the way, why are you in Hell''s Kitchen at night? Also, how did you catch Bullseye?"

    "I''m moving! I live in the block next to Hell''s Kitchen now, and it just so happens that it''s convenient to work here, so I''ll go to Hell''s Kitchen every night these days."

    Peter explained,

    "As for the so-called Bullseye guy, it''s just that he was unlucky. I ran into him as soon as I went out, and while he was walking, he scolded El Technology, and I caught him."

    Leo mourned two seconds of silence for Bullseye''s invincible luck, and then said quite worriedly:

    "Peter, if you find the enemy later, come over and tell us, don''t act alone. Matt almost capsized in the gutter just now. I don''t want to put you in danger because of El Technology."

    Peter nodded and asked suspiciously:

    "What''s going on today, who is this bullseye? Why is it suddenly eyeing our company?"

    "El 1st generation chips have begun to make money, and some people have begun to envy. These people just focus on things that don''t work!"

    Leo sighed with emotion and continued,

    "But this matter has nothing to do with you. I can solve it. If I need you later, I will tell you. You still need to focus on your own projects now."

    Peter nodded again.

    "Peter, I have something to do. I have to go back first. You should also go back to rest early, so as not to delay your work tomorrow."

    Knowing why Peter suddenly appeared in Hell''s Kitchen, Leo''s doubts were resolved, and he was ready to go back to interrogate Bullseye.

    "Okay, Mr. Erwin, see you tomorrow, remember my ventilation mask!"

    Peter put on the leather hood again, and with a flick of his right hand, a spider silk shot out. He used his strength to jump up to the top of the building, preparing to disappear into the vast darkness.

    "Peter, wait a minute!"

    But Leo, who was also about to leave, suddenly stopped him.

    Peter was not angry either, grabbed the same spider silk, and swung back to Leo again, asking:

    "Mr. Erwin, do you have anything else to do?"

    Tonight, Leo was a little dizzy by Bullseye, so he only remembered Peter''s spider silk launcher when he saw Peter spinning away.

    He''s been looking for the right opportunity to bring this up to Peter, and now it seems like a good fit.

    And Peter had no heart, so Leo simply asked directly:

    "Peter, can you show me the silk launcher?"

    "Spider silk launcher? I don''t have one!"

    Peter looked confused,

    "This spider silk is shot from my body, so I don''t need any launcher at all?"

    WT? Leo was also confused, and quickly asked Peter how he shot the spider silk himself.

    Peter raised his wrist and approached Leo. Leo saw three small holes in Peter''s wrist from the gap in the spider''s wrist.

    Then Peter playfully shot out a spider silk, like a firework, and shot up ten meters into the sky.

    Under the action of gravity, the spider silk fluttered down again, landing right on Leo''s shoulder.

    Leo was struck so badly by lightning that he didn''t speak for a long time.

    Peter''s spider silk turned out to be shot by himself... So, wouldn''t Leo''s long-planned spider silk launcher go bankrupt? !

    After a long time, Leo regained his strength and let out a long breath.

    He stretched out his hand and fished out the spider silk from his left shoulder, then quietly activated the Mechanical Force analysis skill.

    The spider silk launcher is gone, please let me analyze this spider silk material!

    Leo''s silent prayer was answered, and the system prompt that the analysis was successful popped up.

    [Successfully parsed the "mutated spider silk", you obtained the knowledge "mutant spider silk artificial synthesis formula". ¡¿

    Leo glanced at the recipe in the system panel and found that the spider silk was actually composed of a bunch of protein-like materials. Fortunately, this thing still belongs to the category of materials science, and Leo can successfully analyze it.

    However, Leo suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and his face became strange. He pretended to stare at the spider silk in his hand and asked suspiciously:

    "Peter, this thing looks like protein! Is it really okay for you to **** this thing?"

    "A little less is fine. For example, about two or three hundred shots a day is fine. But if you shoot more, your physical strength will drop rapidly, and your body will be overwhelmed."

    Peter was also quite helpless, because of this problem, Peter''s continuous fighting ability was limited.

    Leo in the mask curled the corners of his mouth, Peter, why do you look like you have a kidney deficiency...

    "Peter, haven''t you thought about artificially synthesizing this spider silk? Like I said just now, research a spider silk fluid, and then build a so-called spider silk launcher to launch spider silk?"

    "I did have this idea, but I guess this research won''t happen overnight..."

    Peter was a little embarrassed, and his voice was a little low.

    "And I don''t have the money to buy analytical instruments, and I don''t even know what the spider silk material is made of, so I can only make do with it."

    Leo couldn''t hold back his complaints and muttered, "As expected, the rich rely on technologyThe poor rely on mutation..."

    Although Peter doesn''t understand Leo''s meme, he did become like this through mutation, and he has always been very poor...

    So, Peter could only smile awkwardly and spread his hands, indicating that he had nothing to do.

    "It''s alright, Peter, I have money, leave your spider silk material to me for research."

    Leo patted his chest and vowed,

    "I will definitely help you find a synthetic method, which will be rewarded as a reward for your project, and will completely cure your kidney deficiency problem.

    However, you have to always provide me with some spider silk for me to study until it succeeds. "

    Leo was quite satisfied with his decision. In this way, he found a reasonable excuse for using mutant spider silk in the future, without worrying about Peter''s doubts.

    Peter was very satisfied when he heard that Leo was willing to help him solve the battery life problem, and naturally agreed to provide spider silk for Leo to study.

    However, he was quite dissatisfied with Leo''s adjective and defended:

    "Mr. Erwin, that''s not kidney deficiency..."

    "Almost, don''t worry about these details!"

    Leo waved his hand, interrupted Peter, and said,

    "Peter, then it''s settled. It''s getting late. I have to go back to interrogate Bullseye, so I''ll go first, and you can go back early, see you tomorrow."

    After speaking, Leo had a full smile on his face, turned his head and hurried home.

    Seeing that Leo would not stop him this time, Peter jumped back onto the roof and left.

    At this time, in the basement of Leo''s house, Bullseye was not only entangled with spider silk, but also **** by Bucky Wuhua.

 ~ï¼š Talk about this book.

    The first time I wrote a book, I really didn¡¯t understand anything. I feel that I did not grasp the rhythm of writing the book, and the plot progressed too slowly. Therefore, there are no readers who like Marvel, which leads to nearly 20,000 collections now, and only 200 recommendation tickets per day, cool~

    According to my original plan, by the time I wrote the 100th chapter, the story of Captain Marvel should have been completed, and the protagonist really began to have the ability to find the Infinity Stones.

    ¡­¡­

    The book will be on the shelves next Friday. I hope I can write better and better. I also hope that those who like it will continue to follow it, and those who don¡¯t like it will lightly spray it. . .

 Chapter 101ï¼š Viper Generation, done!

    Leo''s house, basement.

    Here is another spacious room full of mechanical feeling, which is Leo''s second laboratory.

    However, Leo didn''t use it much in this laboratory, but Bucky used it a lot!

    Of course, Bucky did not use this laboratory for experiments, but often used the brainwashing device here to train disobedient gangsters.

    On one side of the laboratory wall is a device that stands upright like a coffin, which is Leo''s optimized brainwashing device.

    On the floor next to the brainwashing facility, there was a person **** like a white zongzi. It was the hapless Bullseye.

    "Leo, how do you interrogate this guy?"

    Bucky kicked the immobile bullseye and asked Leo for his opinion.

    "You should use your own method to interrogate it first."

    Although Leo guessed that the mastermind behind Bullseye was Jin Bing, and also guessed the purpose of Bullseye going to the Eyre Building, he might as well confirm it again.

    And, maybe you can ask some secrets from Bullseye.

    Bullseye is still covered in mutant spider silk, so he can''t even speak.

    Bucky found a knife and cut through the mutant spider silk with great effort. He couldn''t help muttering, "What exactly is this white silk thread? It''s really strong."

    Like a cocoon, the bullseye was pulled out by Bucky and then **** again.

    During this process, Bullseye resisted fiercely, but under Bucky''s strength, he could only do nothing.

    Bucky''s interrogation method was undoubtedly cruel and bloody. Leo looked at him and felt cold air rushing around in his body. He rushed down the door after finishing his forehead.

    However, Bullseye is worthy of being a professionally trained mercenary, so he didn''t say a word.

    Leo Jing was a man, and then he threw him into a coffin and was forcibly brainwashed.

    Brainwashing takes a long time, and Leo was quite tired today, so he let Bucky stare at him and take a rest.

    When he was leaving, Bullseye''s screams came from the brainwashing equipment incessantly, across the metal plate, it seemed very dull, but it was very infiltrating.

    ¡­¡­

    Five hours later, the sky was already slightly bright.

    Leo got up from the bed in a full state. As soon as he walked out of the bedroom door, he saw Bucky sitting on the sofa in the living room, flipping through a pile of thick newspapers in his hand.

    As if he had discovered a new continent, Leo asked:

    "Why does it suddenly look like a newspaper?"

    "Check out Wilson Fisk''s news first. I''m going to investigate in detail in the next few days to see if there is no chance of assassination."

    "You are quite positive..."

    Leo originally thought that Bucky had changed his temper and fell in love with reading newspapers as a pastime. It turned out that he was still walking on the road of fighting and killing, and he went further and further...

    "Where''s Bullseye? How''s the brainwashing going?"

    Leo remembered what happened last night and asked.

    "died."

    Bucky didn''t lift his head, flipped through the newspaper, and answered lightly.

    "Dead?! What happened?"

    "He had a bit of willpower, and his brainwashing was unsuccessful. He kept yelling for more than three hours. I heard him shouting a little annoying, so I pulled him out and killed him."

    Bucky said lightly,

    "Also, before he died, he shouted ''Jin won''t let you go'', which seems to be Jin and no doubt instructed."

    From the last time Bucky insisted on destroying the Black Bear Gang, Leo knew Bucky''s attitude towards the gang, which was to kill him directly.

    If Bullseye was successfully brainwashed, Bucky probably wouldn''t mind taking a younger brother, but now that the brainwashing has failed, there is no need to keep Bullseye.

    If you die, you should die, and Leo doesn''t care.

    "Bucky, it''s okay for you to scout Jin Bing''s news, but you must be vigilant. I heard that Jin Bing is extremely powerful and has superb fighting skills, so be careful yourself."

    "No matter how strong you are, can it be as big as my robotic arm?"

    Bucky raised his left hand, indicating that he was equally powerful.

    "Still be careful."

    Leo thought for a while, then said,

    "I''m going to build a set of battle armor in the past few days. If I do it, my strength is not as small as you are now. When the time comes, let''s go to destroy Jinping together, so you still have time for reconnaissance, so don''t be too hasty. ."

    Bucky couldn''t deny Leo''s persuasion, but he was interested in the armor Leo said.

    "Your so-called battle armor is really stronger than me after it''s built?! How about we practice hands together after it''s built?"

    Bucky put down the newspaper, a belligerent light flickered in his eyes,

    "Last time you built a light mobile suit, and I asked you to practice a few times, but you refused. This time, you can''t avoid the battle!"

    Since leaving the Hydra base, Leo''s strength has been improving rapidly. Bucky is very curious about how far Leo has reached.

    Leo used to reject Bucky because he was afraid that Bucky would find out that he had stolen his teacher out of thin air. But if there is a new armor, Leo doesn''t need any skills at all, just go over it recklessly.

    "Yes! If I defeat you, don''t refuse me to help you transform the robotic arm!"

    Leo is full of confidence in himself, and when the Viper series of armors is built, he will be able to easily finish the abuse of Bucky.

    "Okay, it''s a deal."

    "It''s a deal, haha!"

    ¡­¡­

    Five days later, early in the morning, the El Building was underground.

    Due to the large space here, Leo opened a test field next to the laboratory to test the Viper 1-generation armor.

    This suit of armor is black in appearance, looks like a humanoid, and is two meters high. Leo''s height of 1.8 meters is just right to get into it.

    The main material of the shell is a light and hard titanium alloy, which is very wear-resistant and durable, and is not afraid of ordinary bullets at all.

    Since Leo does not have advanced detection technology, he still needs the naked eye to observe the surrounding environment, so the bullet-proof glass material he has improved is used for the eyes of the helmet, which does not affect his vision at all.

    The chest is a fist-sized yin and yang plate, one side is pale red, composed of flame stones; the other side is white, composed of frost stones.

    Just below the Yin-Yang plate is a miniature nuclear reactor, so the Viper 1st generation armor looks very big!

    The way of wearing Viper 1 is completely tailored by Leo, combining his own mechanical force and the power of the battle armor itself.

    Leo only needs to get in through the cracked armor at the back, and the armor can quickly become tightly stitched.

    On the night of Bullseye''s unfortunate death, Leo had already created a simple "neural helmet".

    With this helmet, he created a "mechanical contact arm" that could be used initially at noon the next day.

    Then, the "mechanical tentacles" were perfected at a faster speed, and a group of tentacles began to fly wildly in the laboratory.

    With the help of 36+2 arms, Leo''s work speed really began to increase dozens or hundreds of times. In just a few days, the first generation of Viper was built.

    After building the armor, Leo came to the test field non-stop, ready to test the performance of the first generation of Viper.

    The mechanical force surged, and Leo got into the prepared battle armor and quickly finished wearing it.

    With the help of the "Neural Helmet", Leo can freely control every part of the armor with nanosecond reaction time.

    The armor felt as comfortable as expected. Although the shock-absorbing material of the inner lining was not very soft, Leo himself was considered rough and thick, and he didn''t care at all.

    "Om! The test program has completed the self-test, please start the test."

    "Stim, Frisbee volley!"

    More than a dozen frisbees flew over from the distant launcher at the same time, and Leo quickly raised his arms to aim at the direction the frisbee was flying.

    Both arms were torn apart, and the two muzzles were exposed, bursts of fire, and the Frisbees were shattered one by one.

    "Come again!"

    More than a dozen frisbees flew out again. This time, white liquid was sprayed from the palm of the palm of the armor. When it met the air, it quickly turned into white spider silk. Glued to the back wall.

    The Leo version of the spider silk launcher was made and applied to the armor.

    "Next, hit the hamster!"

    In the ground in front of Leo, six glass lamps the size of the mouth of a bowl suddenly lit up, spreading out in a 180-degree arc, five red and one green, and began to change irregularly.

    Leo picked up the plastic hammer next to him, squatted half-squat, and started to bang bang bang.

    After five minutes, the test was over.

    "Om! The correct rate is 75%, qualified."

    Although this test looks naive, it has very high requirements on the maneuverability and reaction speed of the battle armor, and it can have a pass rate of 75%, which is terrible.

    Passing this test proves that the overall quality of the mecha has fully reached Leo''s original design goals.

    "Come on, make a long jump."

    A red spot began to appear on the testing ground, and Leo had to do his best to jump onto the red spot from where he was, the more accurate the better. After jumping over, the erythema will change a distance, and Leo needs to repeat this more than 30 times.

    Since Leo doesn''t have advanced jet technology, he can''t add a flight system to the Viper Warframe in a short timeIt can only be said at a later date.

    Therefore, Leo designed the bounce system to increase the mobility of the armor.

    dodge...

    Defense test...

    ¡­¡­

    One test after another was carried out step by step, and one after another passed the test.

    "The last item, desperate assassination!"

    A dummy suddenly bounced off the ground and flew towards Leo.

    Leo put on a good posture and stabilized his body, and there were holes in his chest and back.

    Two in the front and four in the back, a total of six sharp tentacles, like snake heads, suddenly emerged from the hole and smashed the dummy into pieces.

    The unexpected six snake heads perfectly interpret the name of the Viper.

    Leo''s technology was obtained from Dr. Otto the octopus, and naturally he would not forget about tentacles.

    This thing is flexible and changeable, and most people don''t know how to defend at all. It is definitely the first choice for assassination.

    At this point, the performance test of the armor is completed.

    Leo squinted at the energy symbol and found that even 1% of the energy was not used up in this test.

    There is no need to fly and shoot like the Mark series of armors. The energy consumed by the Viper 1 generation is naturally very small, and the miniature nuclear reactor is completely sufficient.

    The Viper 1st generation armor can achieve this performance, which is completely expected by Leo.

    Because, this armor has been recognized by the system, and all the parameters are written one by one in the system panel.

    And the system never lies!

    After testing the armor, Leo took off the armor, returned to the laboratory, and contacted Bucky by phone.

    "Bucky, my armor is ready, why don''t we have a fight tonight?"

 Chapter 102ï¼š test

    Fisker Building.

    In the spacious and luxurious office, Jin Bing took a cigar and sat behind his desk, breathing heavily.

    "Nodori, is there any news from Bullseye yet?"

    The housekeeper Nodori bowed his head respectfully, stood aside, and said:

    "No."

    "That bullseye must be more fortunate than fortune."

    Jin Bian took another sip of the cigar and exhaled a few smoke rings.

    "It''s me who underestimated this El Technology company. They even solved the bullseye."

    Jin Bian took another sip of his cigar, closed his eyes and held his breath in thought.

    Standing by the side, Nodori followed the principle of speaking less and kept silent.

    After a long time, Jin Bing sighed and broke the silence in the office, saying:

    "Investing in shares, borrowing, all were rejected by El Technology. Nodori, what do you think we should do next?"

    Nodori, who had been with Jin Ping for a while, knew that it was absolutely not wrong to say the next routine, so he hurriedly replied:

    "Then the only thing left is to ask for it in person."

    Jin Bing grinned, as if anticipating something interesting, and ordered:

    "Then do it like this."

    ¡­¡­

    In the afternoon, the testing ground on the ground floor of the Eyre Building.

    Leo, wearing a black and handsome Viper armor, was standing opposite Bucky, ready to start the test.

    In addition to the two people who had made an appointment, Peter and Mark were standing not far away, serving as spectators.

    Mark came from Bakira to help out, and Peter came from Leola to join in the fun. At the same time, Leo had already told Bucky that Peter was Spider-Man.

    It stands to reason that before this kind of competition, there should be some communication and dialogue between the audience to highlight the strength of the protagonist.

    But Mark and Peter were a little bit at odds with each other. At this time, they were playing the game of "whoever takes the initiative to talk to the other side is the puppy". Therefore, a big hand behind the scenes can do nothing about it, and can only aim the big hand at the two people who will be tested.

    "Bucky, are you ready?"

    "Anytime."

    There was no referee at the scene. After the two were ready, the competition began.

    Bucky rushed towards Leo, ready to fight. Leo also wanted to try the adaptability and strength of this armor in actual combat, and naturally he would not avoid it.

    Bucky''s robotic arm slammed over, but Leo didn''t dodge, and slammed the same punch.

    With a loud bang, Leo stepped back three meters, and Bucky took three steps back.

    The Viper armor is not like the Mark series armor, all power comes from energy. Leo has a secondary serum to strengthen his body, and naturally he has to use his own advantages.

    Under the control of neural sensors, the Viper armor can perfectly coordinate with Leo''s body. Therefore, the original intention of the design of the Viper armor is to assist and strengthen Leo''s power.

    Although there is a secondary serum-enhanced body and the auxiliary bonus of the battle armor, in comparison, Leo''s strength is still inferior to Bucky by one point.

    Sure enough, the super serum is still abnormal, and the monsters that are transformed are amazingly powerful.

    Leo and Bucky each took a few steps back, stabilized their bodies, and then rushed together again to start a battle of skills.

    This is a test, not a life-and-death fight. Bucky intends to test Leo''s details, and Leo is also happy to test the overall performance of the armor.

    So, the two of you punched me and kicked me. Seeing the tricks, it was like playing an exhibition match, as if they were dancing gracefully.

    Peter, who saw the fighting skills of Leo and Bucky for the first time, was immediately fascinated.

    Since he was bitten by a spider, he has mutated and gained strong physical fitness. He can shoot mutant spider silk, and he can fly over the eaves.

    However, like Matt before, fighting is completely wild, and he only knows a little bit of fighting skills.

    If he met Bucky, a master of fighting, and didn''t choose to run away, he would only be beaten, and he would only be tortured in close combat.

    But Peter has one advantage that is much better than Matt, that is, Peter has a very good temper. He is not arrogant at all, but is overly modest.

    So, he naturally came up with the idea of ??taking the initiative to learn martial arts from Leo or Bucky.

    The battle between Leo and Bucky continued. Peter opened his eyes wide without blinking his eyelids. At the same time, his body swayed unconsciously, his fists and feet moved slightly, as if he was studying hard.

    Matt, who was next to him, noticed Peter''s movements, and subconsciously turned his head to "look" at Peter.

    Matt didn''t mean to laugh at all, this action was completely subconscious.

    But the two of them didn''t deal with each other a bit, and there was no verbal communication, so Peter felt a little embarrassed, so he stopped the movements in his hands and deduced silently in his heart.

    Peter suppressed his physical excitement, ready to wait for the end of the competition between the two, and immediately went up to ask for advice.

    Bucky and Leo have been competing in skills for a while, and Bucky has figured out Leo''s foundation.

    He was surprised to find that Leo''s fighting skills were no worse than his own, and even had a vague sense of familiarity.

    However, Leo consciously disguised his combat actions, and in order to adapt to the armor, his fighting style has also changed a lot. Bucky did not recognize that Leo''s fighting skills came from himself.

    At the same time, Leo has further tested and finished all aspects of the performance of the battle armor, and decided not to play cards according to the conventional routine, and is ready to show some battle armor''s showy operations.

    Leo''s biggest advantage after wearing the armor is that he has no dead ends to defend his entire body. As if he has practiced hard skills, he doesn''t need to avoid vital attacks at all.

    So, he no longer was distracted by dodging, but concentrated on attacking, like a beautiful girl, and instantly transformed into a stingy guy.

    Bucky really didn''t adapt to Leo''s sudden and drastic change in fighting style. Leo rounded his fist and punched him a few times.

    However, Bucky is not the kind of person who only suffers grievances. With his rough skin and thick flesh, he took two punches from Leo, and then punched Leo''s chest hard.

    As I said before, the Viper Armor has a big chest, but don''t worry, Bucky''s punch didn''t smash the Viper Armor''s chest, but Leo flew out, lying on the floor and slipping. six or seven meters.

    Bucky''s strength is really perverted, it''s simply a miracle.

    This punch made Leo realize the shortcomings of the Viper armor, that is, the internal shock absorption performance is not good.

    If it wasn''t Leo in the Viper armor just now, but a person with ordinary physical fitness, such as Tony Stark, it is estimated that his internal organs would be shattered by this punch.

    I don''t know how the Mark series armors produced by Tony in the future have such a magical shock absorption performance inside. It must be a black technology that is not inferior to the miniature Ark reactor.

    Of course, Leo in the armor is fine. After all, he is much stronger than ordinary people now.

    What''s going on is the armor!

    The punch just now directly damaged part of the neural signal transmitter and processor inside the armor, causing the armor to malfunction. For example, the rays on Leo''s chest can''t be fired now, and the two tentacles on his chest are out of control.

    It seems that the seismic performance of the armor needs to be strengthened.

    Of course, Bucky''s punch did not directly abolish the Viper armor. Leo can at least move freely now, the energy supply system is still working, and the armor modules on the limbs and back are still running freely.

    "Leo, what''s the matter? Did I break your armor with one punch? Haha."

    Bucky was rubbing his left abdomen and grinned in pain. Leo''s punches were not weak at all However, he saw Leo lay on the ground for a long time and didn''t get up. , and immediately smiled.

    Leo got up from the ground and moved his hands and feet as if nothing had happened:

    "It''s true that you have damaged the armor a little bit. You can see that the paint on my chest has been rubbed off by you."

    Leo deliberately provoked Bucky, and Bucky rushed over again.

    Bucky saw Leo jumping around and thinking about joking. He knew that the punch didn''t do anything to Leo, so he felt relieved and prepared to punch Leo again to relieve his anger.

    This time, Leo stood in place without dodging or dodging, as if he was going to confront Bucky head-on.

    But when Bucky was about to rush in front of him, four tentacles suddenly appeared on Leo''s back and hit Bucky hard.

    Bucky hurriedly covered his face with the robotic arm, and then felt four strong forces hit him at the same time. Bucky''s center of gravity was unstable, and he was suddenly smashed to the ground.

    Before Bucky could get up, even before he could take the robotic arm away from his face, he felt a sticky mass stick to him and hound him tightly.

    Bucky broke free with a little force, and only then did he see that what bound him was the same white thread that bound Bullseye last time.

    "Could it be that the spider-man standing next to him helped cheat?!"

    This was Bucky''s first thought when he saw the white spider silk, because he felt that no one else would spin silk at the scene.

    At this time, Peter, who was watching the battle, also noticed that the thin white line on the ground was very similar to his mutant spider silk, and an idea suddenly popped up.

    Peter couldn''t help shouting in surprise:

    "This is a spider silk launcher? It was successfully developed so quickly!"

 Chapter 103ï¼š farewell

    Peter was surprised and delighted when he saw that Leo seemed to use something like a spider silk launcher. With this thing, he no longer has to worry about his body being drained!

    And Bucky heard Peter''s cry, and then realized that the person who shot the spider silk just now was not Peter, but Leo.

    He hurriedly looked at Leo, only to see two meters away, Leo raised his hands, his palms aimed at him, and was smiling at him.

    Only then did Bucky realize that the competition was not over yet.

    But how could Leo get Bucky''s wish? Mucus spurted out of his palm, and when Bucky just jumped up, the mutant spider silk hit Bucky one after another.

    At first, Bucky was able to break the spider web very quickly, but as Leo continued to shoot the spider silk, Bucky''s movements became slower and slower.

    In the end, Bucky turned into a white ball, which was stuck to the floor and squirmed wildly, but because of the many layers of spider silk, he couldn''t break free.

    Before and after, Leo shot more than a hundred threads of spider silk, and the entire ground was shot white.

    Peter next to him looked very happy, because he found that the spider silk launcher''s endurance was much stronger than his own.

    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I''ll admit defeat, get me out, I''m going to suffocate."

    Bucky''s dull cry came from the white ball on the floor. Leo raised his hand and sprayed a piece of transparent liquid onto the ball, and the spider silk quickly dried and became brittle.

    Bucky, who was wriggling wildly, broke through the thick mutant spider silk and drilled out of the ball.

    "What kind of **** tricks are you doing, can you fight well in the future..."

    Bucky was quite speechless, and completely lost his temper with Leo''s armor.

    Leo took off his armor and said with a smile:

    "You can''t go back if you lose. Remember to take time to come to me in the past two days, and I''ll help you improve your robotic arm."

    "Why don''t you just give me a suit of battle armor. You have to be obsessed with my hand. Is it cool to unload my hand..."

    Bucky complained feebly, and at the same time yearned for the Viper armor.

    Leo is not the kind of person who likes technology lock-in, and Bucky is now the right-hand man of El Technology. If he can, it doesn''t matter if Leo gives him a castrated armor.

    However, this armor technology itself has a threshold for use, and Bucky can''t use it at all, which can be seen from the fact that he can''t resist Sienna''s mind control.

    "You can''t wear this armor for a while. Wearing it puts a lot of load on your brain, and you may become an idiot."

    Why can you wear it Leo, and I will become an idiot if I wear it, Bucky? You think I''m such an idiot!

    Bucky rolled his eyes, obviously not believing what Leo said.

    "Mr. Erwin, are you using Dr. Octavius'' neural sensing technology to control this armor?!"

    But Peter could hear the meaning of Leo''s words. After all, he knew that the neural sensing technology itself was flawed. But Peter didn''t know that Leo was immune to the negative effects of neurotechnology, so he said doubtfully and worriedly,

    "Aren''t you afraid of being attacked by technology? That kind of negative effect is really no joke. We have both experienced it ourselves. Long-term use of sensing technology can really turn people into idiots. Mr. Erwin, don''t take this risk. What a risk!"

    When Bucky next to him heard that neither Leo nor Peter were joking, he became suspicious and looked at Leo with a concerned look.

    If Leo really pursued power regardless of risk, he would have to disguise himself as an elder to lecture Leo.

    When Leo saw Peter and Bucky''s reaction, he laughed dumbly, feeling warm in his heart.

    "You don''t have to worry, if your mental power is strong enough, you can offset even the negative effects of immune sensing technology."

    Leo smiled and said,

    "It''s just that you can be immune to negative effects."

    Peter first showed an expression of amazement, and then suddenly frowned:

    "It would be great if Dr. Octavius ??could also be immune to the negative effects of sensing technology, so he wouldn''t have to worry about his own health..."

    "Why, has Otto''s recent research made no progress?"

    Leo followed Peter''s topic and asked a question knowingly.

    Peter shook his head and said, "No progress."

    "If possible, persuade Otto to let him try his luck in Kathmandu."

    Leo calmly stated his purpose, but he was looking forward to Otto becoming a mechanical mage (copying the book review), and then paving the way for his inauguration as a mage.

    Peter nodded, took this matter to heart, and was going to persuade Otto on the weekend.

    Bucky next to him couldn''t understand what Peter and Leo were talking about, and he was quite embarrassed by Leo''s beating just now, so he wanted to leave.

    "Leo, if I have nothing to do, I''ll go first. The security department has a lot of things waiting for me to deal with!"

    Bucky added,

    "Mark and Peter, you two boys, don''t wander around here, it''s still working time, hurry back to work.

    Our company''s attendance is lax. Obviously at this time, the two of you shouldn''t be here at all. "

    After speaking, Bucky turned around and left without looking at the reactions of Leo and the others.

    "Mr. Barnes, please wait a moment."

    Peter suddenly called out to Bucky.

    Bucky turned around and asked suspiciously

    "What''s wrong?"

    Peter had just joined El Tech, and he didn''t have much interaction with Bucky.

    Bucky''s only two impressions of Peter are that one is the deputy director of the mechanical prosthetics department, and the other is a spider-man hanging upside down. So he couldn''t think of anything Peter would find him for.

    "Mr. Barnes, can I learn martial arts from you?"

    Peter actually planned to talk about this when the Leo and Bucky test was over. But the sudden appearance of the spider silk transmitter and the sensing technology that Leo suddenly used disrupted Peter''s thoughts, so Peter forgot about it for a while.

    When Bucky turned to leave, Peter remembered this.

    In fact, Bucky and Leo''s fighting skills are similar. Peter is expected to learn from the closest Leo, but Peter feels that Leo is usually very busy and does not want to delay Leo''s time. These troubles are still left to Barnes. Sir.

    "You want to learn martial arts from me?! How are your fighting skills?"

    Bucky had never fought against Peter, and the only impression of Peter''s force was that of Bullseye who was tied into a white dumpling and could not fight back.

    Just now, he also realized the power of mutant spider silk, so Bucky subconsciously didn''t think of Peter''s low fighting ability.

    "I have never been trained systematically, I only know a little bit of fur."

    Peter is very humble and honest.

    Bucky has always been addicted to training people since he came to Hell''s Kitchen. Now there is a fighter who is actively looking for him to train, so why not do it.

    "Okay, you can go to the security department to find me after get off work at night, and I will wait for you there."

    "Uh... Maybe not tonight. I have an appointment with Mary Jane for dinner tonight! Mr. Barnes, how about tomorrow? Tomorrow is Saturday."

    "Okay, then you can come tomorrow morning. It''s still in the security department. I''ll be there in the morning."

    Peter nodded excitedly.

    Bucky rolled his eyes, as if he remembered something happy, and turned away happily.

    He felt that Peter had let himself train him instead of choosing Leo, because Peter had seen from the competition just now that his fighting skills were better.

    Although Bucky lost the test just now, but now Bucky feels that he has won in another aspect, and he is instantly refreshed.

    I don''t know if Bucky will shed sad tears after knowing the real reason why Peter chose it to learn martial arts...

    "Mr. Erwin, if I have nothing to do, I will go back to the law firm first."

    After Bucky left, Matt wanted to say goodbye.

    At this time, Matt was very uncomfortable, and Mr. Bucky didn''t know what to think. You said that I was a blind man, and I would be pulled by you to watch the competition!

    Can I see that I...

    And, inexplicably, Peter will also learn martial arts from Bucky.

    Matt, this is even more uncomfortable, Mr. Erwin and Mr. Bucky, have you two forgotten? The reason why I learned martial arts at that time was to use martial arts to compete with Peter and get face back from Peter!

    Have you forgotten all this? ! Peter learned martial arts, how can I compete with him? ? ?

    Leo and Bucky really forgot about this matter. If they were not the parties, who would remember the sparring between the two sixteen- or seventeen-year-old children four years ago? !

    It was Peter and Matt, who were in their early twenties at this time, and they were still fussing over this matter.

    Leo didn''t know how to read minds. He didn''t know what Matt was talking about in his heart at this time. He thought that Peter was simply saying goodbye.

    However, Leo has been busy with the manufacture of the Viper armor in the past few days, and he can finally make time to try to help Matt build a filter and noise-cancelling headphones.

    "Matt, you can go back now. However, remember to come to my lab around the time of get off work in the evening, and I will test your hearing for you."

    Since Peter was there, it was inconvenient for Leo to directly express Matt''s weakness, so he could only express it euphemistically.

    Matt was stunned for a moment, then he understood what Leo meant, nodded and left.

    At this time, only Leo and Peter were left in the training ground.

    "Peter, why haven''t you left yet, doesn''t the project need your attention?!"

    Of course, Leo knew what Peter wanted to do when he stayed. Leo deliberately brought Peter to see the competition today, and also wanted to tell Peter in disguise that the mutant spider silk had been successfully synthesized.

    However, Leo suddenly became more playful and wanted to tease the honest man.

    Anyway, the joke that Leo was going to make was innocuous, but it could stimulate Peter''s work motivation.

 Chapter 104ï¼š Dont make fun of honest people

    "Peter, why haven''t you left yet, doesn''t the project need your attention?!"

    Peter''s eyes widened: "Uh, Mr. Erwin, what about the synthetic mutant spider silk fluid and the spider silk launcher? Didn''t you say you wanted to give it to me earlier?"

    "What I said is that I will reward you as a project reward." Leo smiled and said, "How is your project going?"

    "The project... the project is progressing well, and a mechanical prosthesis that can be promoted for commercial use has been built soon."

    "Peter, you''re still not as fast as me! In just a few days, I''ve created a method for synthesizing spider silk fluid. Your mechanical prosthesis project has not yet succeeded. You need to work harder!"

    Leo touched his chin and said,

    "You''d better go back and continue to stare at the project. When your project is completed, I will give you the cobweb fluid and cobweb launcher as project rewards.

    If you are afraid that your body will be hollowed out again, you should spend less time at night these days, shoot less spider silk, and reserve more energy to work. "

    "Oh fine!"

    Expecting to fail, Peter was a little frustrated,

    "I''ll finish the project quickly."

    After saying that, Peter walked to the stairs next to the training ground with his head down, ready to go back to work.

    no? ! Peter, won''t you stick with it symbolically? You express your determination, brag about it, and make a guarantee. I am pleased to hand it over to you, and I will give you a few words of encouragement to fully reflect the mutual trust between employees and their bosses and enhance their enthusiasm for work.

    What if you just gave up? !

    Leo suddenly felt that it was a bit inexplicable, even a little silly, that he was teasing Peter, and he didn''t get the desired sense of happiness at all.

    Peter is too sincere, he listens to what Leo says.

    It seems that you really don''t want to "teasing honest people", because you will hold yourself back from internal injuries.

    So, Leo felt that he should speak directly.

    "Peter, I was joking with you just now. I have already built the cobweb fluid and the cobweb launcher. You can go to the laboratory with me to get them."

    "Really? That''s great!"

    Peter didn''t mind Leo teasing him just now, and his originally depressed face was full of anticipation.

    ¡­¡­

    Many in the company knew that Leo had built a private laboratory on the basement level of the Eyre Building.

    But the so-called private is because no one other than Leo has ever entered, so it has always maintained a mysterious color.

    Today, the laboratory finally welcomed its first visitor, Peter Parker.

    As the behind-the-scenes controller of the entire El Building, Stim naturally knows every employee in El Technology.

    "Om! Master, good afternoon. Mr. Parker, good afternoon."

    Stim''s crisp voice resounded throughout the laboratory, making it impossible to tell where the sound came from.

    "Who?! Who is talking?"

    Before Leo could say hello to Stim, Peter looked around in surprise, because Peter could only feel Leo and himself from his spider-sensing perspective.

    Leo pointed to the crawler robot on the right side of the entrance of the laboratory that was pretending to be dead, and introduced to Peter:

    "That''s what I was talking about just now. It''s called Stim. It''s an intelligent robot. I made it."

    Only then did Stim move, the long mechanical probe swayed, and the two multi-functional mechanical arms swayed back and forth, as if he was greeting Leo with gestures.

    "Well, Mr. Stim, good afternoon to you too! My name is Peter Parker, nice to meet you."

    Peter beckoned to Stim, Stim nodded to Peter, and then buzzed to the corner of the laboratory with his crawler on his tracks, playing with the two multi-functional robotic arms that Leo had installed two days ago. A pile of wood rose.

    "Peter, come this way."

    Leo had already walked to a multi-frame iron shelf at this time, and when he saw Peter still at the door, staring at Stim from a distance, he suddenly laughed dumbly.

    As Peter approached Leo, he turned his head to look around the laboratory:

    "Mr. Erwin, your laboratory is too high-end, higher than that of every professor in New York University. I have never seen such a mechanical laboratory."

    "I am different from them. The topics they study are single and targeted, and they only need specific instruments. I am a messy research, and there is a little bit of everything in the laboratory, so you feel fresh."

    Leo took out a bottle of liquid from a compartment in the middle of the iron shelf and handed it to Peter.

    "This is the spider silk fluid I synthesized. Usually, this thing is liquid and has no activity. When using it, first activate its activity with an instantaneous high temperature of 89 degrees Celsius, and then it will solidify into mutant spider silk when it encounters air."

    Peter opened the bottle cap, looked into the bottle with one eye closed, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it, it was colorless and odorless.

    "Stim, go get the spider silk launcher."

    "Om! Okay."

    While busy working on the building blocks, the main body of Stim, the crawler was running frantically, he quickly ran to a table in the back of the laboratory, and ran to Leo with two things that looked like wristbands.

    slap!

    Stim threw the two spider silk launchers into Leo''s outstretched palm, and then ran back to the building block in a hurry.

    "This is the spider silk launcher I made. The spider silk fluid stored in each launcher is enough to launch 200 rounds of ordinary spider silk. Two is 400 rounds. It should be enough for you."

    Leo handed Peter a spider silk launcher, and showed Peter how to use the one left in his hand.

    Peter groped for a while, and successfully shot a spider silk against the wall.

    "The spider silk launcher is powered by a miniature high-compression battery, and one can be used for several days. Anyway, you are familiar with the miniature high-compression battery, and you can charge it yourself when it runs out."

    Leo handed another spider silk launcher to Peter, turned around and took out a small notebook from the side of the grid where the spider silk liquid was placed.

    "Here is the manufacturing method of spider silk fluid. You can take it back and figure it out for yourself. It shouldn''t be difficult to make it."

    Seeing Peter flipping through the pamphlet, Leo said again:

    "Don''t rush to watch it now, you can go back and watch it again. Also, the project reward I promised you has already been given to you in advance. Next, you have to work hard and complete the project as soon as possible. At that time, if you perform well, If so, I might even consider giving you a promotion and a raise."

    "Thank you, Mr. Erwin I will definitely try my best."

    Peter looked happy and stuffed the booklet into his pocket.

    The cobweb fluid and cobweb launcher were promised to Peter long ago by Leo, and the possibility of promotion and salary increase came from Peter''s serious efforts, which Peter deserved.

    In addition, Peter also deserves another thing, which is the ventilated leather headgear that Leo promised him to help him make.

    "Stim, stop playing for now, come here and help Peter measure the size of his head."

    Stim ran over again, and under Peter''s surprised gaze, Stim swept Peter''s head with his long probe.

    "Om! The size of the item ''Spider Helmet'' has been obtained."

    "Peter, I''ve been quite busy recently. It might take some time for this helmet to be made, so be patient."

    After Leo explained, he was ready to see off the guests.

    "I don''t have anything else to do here, you can go back to work."

    Peter thanked again, walked to the door of the laboratory, and prepared to leave.

    "Om! Mr. Parker, goodbye."

    "Uh, goodbye, Mr. Stim."

    ¡­¡­

    After Peter left, Leo finally had time to summarize what he gained from the competition with Bucky just now.

    No matter what trick Leo used, he was able to defeat Bucky in the end! This signifies that even if the era of gods and demons in the Marvel world comes, Leo also has the power to protect himself.

    With the power of self-protection, Leo can finally start planning the next stage of things.

    For example, a plan to collect the Infinity Stones can already be put on the agenda. So, which gem should be the easiest to find first?

 Chapter 105ï¼š Infinity Stones and Vibranium

    Leo never read Marvel comics in his previous life. He only watched the Avengers series and related superhero movies. This movie universe is also abbreviated as MCU.

    However, Leo discovered that although the world he traveled through was very similar to the MCU world, there were also some subtle differences.

    Therefore, Leo felt that the memory in his brain could only be used as a reference, and he could not rely on himself to understand the future and be blindly confident.

    With such an attitude, Leo was going to sort out the memories of the Infinity Stones in his head first. Don''t worry if it doesn''t work, prepare it first, and be prepared.

    According to Leo''s limited memory, he racked his brains and finally remembered the whereabouts of these gems in the MCU.

    There are two gems on earth today, space gems and time gems.

    The carrier of the space gem is the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube. It was originally obtained by the Red Skull from Norway and handed over to Dr. Zola for research. Later, it fell into the ice field. After being salvaged by Howard Stark, it was placed in the S.H.I.E.L.D. Lawson''s Cree Marvel was used to study the Pegasus project, and at this point in time, it should be on a stealth ship in the extraterrestrial sky.

    Leo had learned about the Rubik''s Cube from Dr. Zola, so he was very sure that the story before the Rubik''s Cube fell into the ice field was the same as the MCU plot, but it was not clear whether there was a so-called Tianma plan later.

    But Leo now knows Nick Fury, a key figure in the future Captain Marvel story.

    Leo felt that he could find an opportunity to ask if the Furui Tianma plan really existed. If the Tianma Project exists, the story of Captain Marvel will definitely happen in this universe, and Leo can find a way to intervene at that time.

    The carrier of the Time Gem is the Eye of Agamotto, which is currently controlled by the Ancient One Supreme Mage.

    There are four precious Infinity Stones that are not on earth.

    Actually, Leo, the Reality Gem, can''t remember where it is. It seems that it was buried by the king of the Aesir?

    The Power Stone is locked in an abandoned building on the planet Morag.

    The Soul Gem is guarded by the transformed Red Skull on Vormir.

    The soul gem originally appeared in the form of Loki''s scepter, but now Loki and Thor are still "brothier" in Asgard, so the soul gem should still be in the hands of his original owner Thanos.

    Regarding the whereabouts of the gem, the more Leo recalled, the more detailed his face became.

    Look at these gems, which one is easier to get? !

    Not to mention the other four gems far away in the universe, are the two gems on Earth close? But it is very difficult to get it.

    The space gem is in outer space and is invisible. Unless Leo develops and matures spaceflight technology, he feels that he cannot find it.

    Leo did not dare to **** the time gem, and Gu Yi slapped Leo''s soul out of his body with every slap. To plot this gem, Leo might as well find a way to find the space gem...

    well!

    Leo let out a long sigh. It seems that collecting gems still has a long way to go!

    Putting the long-term plan of collecting gems behind him, Leo continued to analyze the results of the competition with Bucky.

    In addition to proving that Leo has the ability to protect himself, this competition also tested a defect of the mecha, that is, the shock resistance is slightly weaker.

    "Stim, stop playing with building blocks, come and work quickly."

    "Om! Okay, master."

    Stim carefully surrounded the building blocks he had just built with simple materials, and then ran to Leo, ready to be called at any time.

    "The Viper armor was damaged just now. Help me to repair the armor first."

    "Om!"

    Stim controlled the mechanical device to hang the Viper armor, and Leo took advantage of this gap to put on the mechanical arm.

    Mechanical force surged, and Leo made preparations for mechanical force-assisted manufacturing. At the same time, auxiliary skills such as Mechanical Force Vision, Mechanical Force Deduction-Spiritual Moment and so on have been activated.

    Especially the mechanical force deduction - a skill that has a clever move. Since Leo''s mechanical force is sufficient, whenever he makes a machine, this skill will definitely be activated at the same time, and the active skill is used by him as a passive skill...

    With the help of a bunch of flexible tentacles, Leo quickly removed the front chest shell of the Viper Warframe, revealing the precise nerve signal sensor inside.

    Under Bucky''s iron fist, a total of 16 sensors on his chest were damaged or had poor contact.

    It is not difficult to repair these. Leo operated the mechanical touch arm, and repaired the Viper armor in just ten minutes, and the whole armor looked brand new.

    It is easy to repair, but it is difficult to improve the Viper armor to make it more shock resistant.

    Adding shock-absorbing materials inside the armor is useless, because it is not Leo that can''t stand the shock, but the armor itself. Therefore, shock absorption should start from the shell, and it is best that the shell material itself can absorb the impact force!

    Ding! With a flash of inspiration, Leo thought of the magical metal in the Marvel universe - vibranium.

    Vibranium itself can not only act as an energy source, such as in "Black Panther", it can be used for flight and energy weapons, but it can also absorb shocks, such as Captain America''s shield and the thin layer of Black Panther''s battle suit, can Resist the hail of bullets and energy cannons.

    If the Viper Armor''s shell is made of vibranium or its key parts are doped with vibranium, Leo will never worry that the Viper Armor will be easily damaged by shocks!

    "But vibranium is a rare item, and it is still an exclusive material of Wakanda. It is very difficult to obtain. Where do I get some?"

    Leo began to ponder, and thought to himself,

    "If only I could touch Wakanda quietly, not only can I get enough vibration gold, but I can also stealthily learn Wakanda''s black technology."

    Leo vaguely remembered that some plots were revealed in the "Black Panther" movie, and Wakanda already had a spacecraft that took off and landed silently in this era.

    If Leo can learn the craftsmanship of spaceships, he can even go to outer space to search for the whereabouts of the Rubik''s Cube.

    However, getting into Wakanda is easier said than done. For the current Leo, it is simply a dream.

    Suddenly, Leo had a flash of inspiration and remembered more details of the "Black Panther" movie.

    Wakanda seems to have had a vibrato theft near this point in time. A man named Ulysses Crow managed to steal a lot of vibranium from Wakanda because of the help of Njob, the younger brother of the current King T''Chaka Although It''s unlikely that Leo would get into Wakanda like Ulysses Crowe did, but Leo could try to find Ulysses Crowe, so that Leo would have enough vibrato.

    However, Ulysses Crowe was hidden deep enough, and he was secretly searched by Wakanda for more than 20 years and could not find it. It is estimated that Leo would not be easy to find.

    But the above are all plans, which cannot be realized in the short term, and will not help Leo very much. For Leo, one of the most important details in the movie "Black Panther" is that in the British Museum, there should be a vibranium product that is on display as an ordinary cultural relic, and that is the vibranium material that Leo has at his fingertips.

    Of course, these things that Leo planned are all based on the plot of the "Black Panther" movie and it will definitely happen in this world. If there is no Black Panther or even Wakanda in this world at all, then Leo''s previous idea is not even a fart. neither.

    However, it is very simple to verify the existence of the Black Panther plot. Leo only needs to go to the British Museum to see if the Zhenjin products really exist.

    Without further ado, Leo hurriedly called Old Tom''s office through Stim.

    "Old Tom, I''m going to Great Britain recently. The sooner the better. Visa, air tickets and other formalities, hurry up!"

    "Um... Boss, how long are you going to stay in Dae Ying?"

    "A few days are enough."

    "In a short time, we don''t need a visa to go to Great Britain, a passport is enough..."

    ? ! It''s still possible, Leo really doesn''t know!

    "If that''s the case, help me arrange a schedule for getting a passport, the sooner the better!"

 Chapter 106ï¼š kidnap

    In the evening, when it was time to get off work, people started to walk out of the El Technology company one after another.

    As we all know, in a large company, different departments always have different off-duty hours. The sales department of Aer Technology Co., Ltd. gets off work a little earlier.

    El 1 generation chips have superior performance, and there are no competitive enough chips of the same type in the market, so there is no need to worry about sales.

    Hill, the head of the sales department, only needs to sit and drink tea in the office every day, and all kinds of purchasing information flood in like a tide. Without much effort, the sales department''s daily performance will be very good.

    Heather, who doesn''t worry about sales performance at all, enjoys a very comfortable life at El Technology every day, plus she can have dinner with her lover Matt every day, which is a good harvest for both career and love.

    At this time, Heather, who had gotten off work, walked out of the door of the El Building, preparing to go to the law firm not far next door to find Matt.

    Today is Friday, the last day of the week, often a good day to relax, and she and Matt have made an appointment to have a steak in the evening, and plan to have a good night together.

    With a smile on the corner of her mouth, Heather was full of expectations for tonight, and unconsciously quickened her pace.

    "Hi, Heather."

    Suddenly, a familiar female voice called her name behind her,

    "here!"

    Heather turned her head and saw a blue and white car parked on the side of the road behind her. Inside, Mary Jane smiled and rolled down the window while waving to Heather.

    The two girls always have a lot of common topics, and Heather and Mary Jane have become very familiar with each other after several business cooperation.

    So Heather naturally stopped, turned around and walked to the car, chatting with Mary Jane a few words:

    "Jane, you got off work very early today! Are you here to pick up Mr. Parker?"

    "Yes, I''m here to pick up Peter. We have an appointment to have dinner together. Did you see Peter?"

    Mary Jane opened the door and got out of the car, wearing a tight reporter uniform, looking very capable.

    "You and Mr. Parker are so sweet!" Heather first praised,

    "When I went out just now, I did see Mr. Parker in the company, but I guess he gets off work later than me, so you may have to wait longer. Why don''t I lead you into the company''s reception room and wait?"

    "Heather, thank you, but no need, I''ll just sit in the car for a while."

    Mary Jane suddenly smiled mischievously, and a dimple appeared. She pointed to the Murdoch-Nielsen law firm next door and said,

    "I saw you walking in such a hurry just now, heading towards the office, do you have any arrangements with Mr. Murdoch at night?"

    Mary Jane is worthy of being a reporter, her observation skills are really excellent.

    "Haha, Mary, you are very careful. I actually want to go to dinner with Matt at night."

    The two happily chatted with each other, but neither of them noticed that two black commercial vehicles were approaching them from behind.

    Inside the car, someone whispered through the car intercom:

    "Mr. Nordori, find the target, the head of the sales department of El Technology - Heather. There is another strange woman next to the target, the two are talking, please instruct."

    "They were arrested together. The first team came back after they captured the man, and the second team looked for a chance to capture that man named Old Tom."

    "receive!"

    The one in front of the two black commercial vehicles slowly parked behind Mary Jane''s car. Afterwards, the two strong men got out of the car and quickly rushed to Heather and Mary Jane''s side, one each, covering their mouths with tape with one hand and hugging them with the other.

    How could the strength of the two thin women be comparable to the strength of the two strong men, plus they were attacked, they only had time to call out half of their boyfriends'' names before being stuffed into the black commercial van.

    Moreover, Mary Jane''s car parked on the side of the road was also driven away, and the unturned car left directly along the road. The whole process was extremely fast and silent.

    ¡­

    "Ah...ah..."

    In the basement of the El Building, high and low screams sounded intermittently, and Leo was testing Matt''s tolerance to noise of different frequencies and loudness.

    Since there is no more advanced and intuitive instrument to show Matt''s tolerance level, Leo and Matt can only use the most primitive detection method.

    Use the time and loudness of Matt''s screams to reflect his tolerance...

    Then, through Stim''s record analysis, the screams were indirectly converted into digital parameters.

    The test has been going on for a while, and Matt''s super hearing has been greatly affected and temporarily malfunctioned. Because of this, Matt, the only one who could hear Heather and Mary Jane''s cries for help, found nothing.

    ¡­

    "Boss Bucky, where are we going to eat?"

    "casual."

    Old Tom was half a step behind Bucky and followed Bucky out of the El Building.

    "Why don''t we go to the Peace Hotel to eat steak? It tasted pretty good the first time."

    "it is good."

    Leo has been haunted recently, and old Tom goes home to sleep every night, and Bucky has to go to bed in the middle of the night, so except for special circumstances, Bucky and old Tom will have dinner together every evening, and the Peace Hotel is not their first time to go.

    Leaving the bustling wide road at the company gate when they got off work, the two walked into a slightly deserted street:

    "Old Tom, a black commercial vehicle is following us."

    When there were a lot of people and cars just now, the black commercial car was not very conspicuous. Now the street is a little deserted. The black commercial car is like a black wild horse on the green grassland, which is very eye-catching.

    "Boss Bucky, what should we do now? Destroy them?"

    This is the subconscious suggestion of old Tom. He has never seen anyone who provokes Bucky with bad intentions.

    "Don''t be in a hurry, show the enemy''s weakness, wait and see what happens, and see who these people are."

    There are fewer people, and the dark horse is more courageous.

    The black commercial car made an emergency stop in front of Bucky and old Tom, and then two burly men heavier than when Heather and Mary Jane were caught rushed out of the car, repeating the same trick, taking Bucky and Mary Jane. Old Tom got into the car.

    The black commercial car originally had seven seats, but at this time the three seats in the last row of the car had been removed, leaving an open space.

    Bucky and old Tom, with their hands tied behind their backs, were squatting here after the pistols around their waists were searched.

    Although Bucky and old Tom had panic on their faces, they were actually as stable as old dogs. They were both movie stars, just to find out more information.

    The hard work paid off, the dark horse driver really picked up the walkie-talkie and began to expose himself.

    "Mr. Nordori, the man named Old Tom has been caught, and a white man who doesn''t know his name has been given a gift."

    The signal of the walkie-talkie was a bit poor, and along with some murmurs, a male voice rang out.

    "Why did you catch another one? Have these two men been searched?"

    "After searching, both of them have pistols, which have been confiscated."

    "Search more carefully, take off their shirts, especially the one that was caught more, check twice more, and take off all the metal objects on their bodies."

 Chapter 107ï¼š revenge

    Nodori on the side of the walkie-talkie covered the corners of his eyes, gnashing his teeth, as if he had suffered a loss.

    "You two put your heads in your hands and bend over to stand up!"

    When the boys heard the order, they naturally wanted to check Old Tom and Bucky carefully and thoroughly.

    Bucky''s robotic arm can''t stand their scrutiny, and Bucky heard the call from the walkie-talkie just now. This group of people seems to have arrested other people from El Technology. The situation is very urgent. Bucky knows that it can''t be delayed any longer. .

    After the two grabbing strong men approached, Bucky, who was holding his head in his hands, smashed one of the strong men to his knees in the carriage. Because of the small compartment, the strong man who was kneeling knocked his forehead against the rear glass, and a pit was sunk in the back of his head, making it impossible for him to survive.

    At the same time, Old Tom was not to be outdone, he hit the bullseye of another strong man with his yin-up leg, and before the strong man could finish his staring action, Bucky punched him in the chest again.

    The strong man with a sunken chest was smashed onto the front window, and the window was cracked.

    Everything ended in a flash of light and flint. As soon as the driver had time to step on the brakes, his first reaction was not to draw a gun, but to pick up the walkie-talkie to report the news.

    But Bucky took a step ahead of him, grabbed the back of his neck, and lifted him to the back of the car.

    "Old Tom, drive back to the company, hurry up."

    Old Tom also knew that the situation was urgent, so he quickly ran to the driver''s seat, pulled the strong man who had slipped from the car window to the co-pilot, ignored the blood on the gear, stepped on the accelerator, turned around and rushed towards the Eyre Building.

    ¡­¡­

    On the side of the road at the entrance of the El Building, a man with a backpack occasionally lowered his head and raised his wrist to look at his watch, and then looked anxiously at the passing vehicles, as if waiting for someone.

    More than ten minutes have passed since the meeting with Mary Jane. Peter was about five minutes late from get off work because of the project.

    I thought that after going downstairs, Mary Jane should be waiting at the door, complaining a few words to him, but Peter had waited for more than seven minutes and still couldn''t find Mary Jane.

    Judging by the road conditions, there are no traffic jams. I am really anxious!

    Suddenly, a black commercial car whizzed past Peter, and then turned into the back of the Eyre building.

    With a quick glance, Peter saw that it was Old Tom who was driving, and the windows of the car were cracked. The car turned to the back of the El Building. It should be trying to enter the company through the back door. Did something happen to Old Tom? !

    Curious Peter walked over quickly.

    Because it was broad daylight, Peter limited his speed, and when he caught up with the car and reached the back door of the Eyre Building, old Tom was nowhere to be seen. In the distance, Peter saw Bucky alone, pulling a **** bag out of the car.

    The black bag struggled back and forth, but what was inside turned out to be a living creature.

    Peter was about to say hello to Bucky when suddenly his nose twitched and he smelled fresh blood.

    The back of the El Building is relatively remote, and there is no one on the side of the road. Peter bounced a few times and fell to Bucky''s side in an instant.

    Bucky was startled, and when he saw that it was Peter, he breathed a sigh of relief, and said in a low voice, "Don''t ask, let''s talk inside the room."

    Peter turned his head to look through the unclosed door, and saw two dead men lying in front of the black commercial car. He immediately realized the seriousness of the matter, closed the door, and then silently Follow Bucky into the El Building.

    Bucky entered the El Building, and first ordered the two Black Fist gang boys who were guarding the back door to call Red Fist to come over and dispose of the car and its contents, and then went directly to the basement level from the stairs next door.

    ¡­¡­

    Two minutes ago, Old Tom followed the instructions of Boss Bucky, and after reaching the back door, he rushed into the Eyre Building first from the driver''s seat, and then went straight to the basement floor.

    However, only Leo had permission to open the entrance on the ground floor. Old Tom had no time to go to the office to make a phone call, so he could only smash the door with all his might, while smashing and shouting, "Boss, open the door, something happened!"

    Leo was helping Matt test his hearing when suddenly Stim gave a hurried prompt:

    "Om! Master, old Tom is smashing the door at Entrance No. 1 on the southwest side of the basement floor. The surveillance screen has been displayed."

    Leo turned his head and saw Old Tom''s panicked and anxious face on the display screen. He hurriedly asked Stim to open the door, and immediately took Matt out of the laboratory and rushed to Entrance 1.

    From a distance, Leo saw Old Tom rushing towards the No. 1 entrance, shouting as he ran:

    "Boss, it''s not good, a guy named Nodori caught our people!"

    Although Old Tom had met Nodori at the venue for the new product launch conference, he did not know the name of the housekeeper who was with Fisk at the time.

    Leo didn''t know who Nodori was either, so he walked a few steps to the breathless old Tom and asked:

    "Who is Nodori? Who has he captured?"

    Old Tom didn''t know either, so he could only briefly retell Leo what happened just now.

    "Om! Master, Mr. Barnes and Mr. Parker appeared at Entrance 1."

    Old Tom hasn''t finished his retelling, because Bucky, who has been delayed for a while looking for the black bag, is also about to come to see Leo.

    "Open the door and let them in."

    ¡­¡­

    A few minutes later everyone met, and after a brief exchange of news, Bucky said, "Nodori is Wilson Fisk, the housekeeper of Kim Bing."

    In order to formulate a plan to assassinate Jin Bing, Bucky has been searching for news about Jin Bing recently, but the security of Fisker Building is too tight, Bucky has not found a good opportunity until now.

    However, after this period of investigation, Bucky knew more about Kim Bingming than everyone present. Although Leo has the memory of his previous life, who would remember the name of a dragon tuber while watching a movie? !

    Hearing that it was Jin Bian who had kidnapped the people from El Technology Company, combined with the press conference event and the Bullseye event, Leo instantly guessed the whole story.

    Leo felt that the biggest possibility for Jin Bing''s abduction this time was revenge!

    But who Jin Biao kidnapped, everyone present didn''t know.

    Because Stim is very intelligent and is in the early childhood learning period, Leo was afraid that Stim had learned some messy things, so he did not share the surveillance cameras outside the Eyre Building with Stim in real time, so Stim did not find out in time this matter.

    Now, if you want to find out who El Technology has lost, you can only adjust the monitoring database again.

    "Follow me to the laboratory. I asked Stim to call up the surveillance for the recent period. Let''s find out who Jin has kidnapped."

    "Leo, I still have a prisoner here!"

    Bucky lifted the black bag in Yang''s hand, and after opening it, there was a strong man with a bruised face, who was the driver of the car. If Bucky thinks of him later, I guess he will be suffocated to death...

    "Take it to the laboratory too, Bucky, you interrogate, and I''ll search the database."

 Chapter 108ï¼š Daredevils Plea

    A group of people rushed to the laboratory next to him, but Old Tom had some guesses in his heart at this time. When the press conference was held, he had a direct conflict with Jin Bing and others. He was the only one who would be Heather. Is she the one who won''t be kidnapped by Jin and?

    Old Tom heard Bucky and Leo say that Jin Bing is a very small man, and he will retaliate. If Jin Bing is really for revenge, then the poor person who was arrested is really probably Heather.

    Peter, who was at the back, also looked anxious at this time. He vaguely had an ominous premonition that Mary Jane had disappeared, which might have something to do with this matter.

    But Mary Jane is not an employee of Air Technology Company. It stands to reason that this is impossible at all? ! I wish I had thought more.

    A group of people swarmed into the laboratory. Stim saw so many people suddenly appear in a swarm, and excitedly greeted everyone one by one.

    Leo led the crowd to a bunch of computers on a test bench:

    "Stim, I have authorized you to access all surveillance databases, and you will retrieve what you have seen from the external cameras around the El Building in the last half hour.

    Retrieval target, employee of Er Technology Company. Type of event, conflict, robbery, abduction and similar scenarios. "

    "Om! The search has begun, the database has been obtained, and the estimated search time is two minutes."

    At the same time, Bucky took advantage of this gap to take out the strong man from the bag and prepare for interrogation.

    There was no interrogation equipment in the laboratory, so Bucky could only use the simplest interrogation method. He found a rope to tie the strong man''s hands, and then used Leo''s armor to hang the strong man up.

    A dagger that flexibly turned at Bucky''s fingertips, and from time to time, drew a few knives at the key parts of the strong man. This strong man obviously did not have the tough temper of Bullseye, and he began to beg for a while: "Forgive your life, spare me, I will say it all, say it all!"

    "Who else did you arrest?"

    Bucky asked the crucial question directly.

    "Her name is Heather, the sales executive of your company. In addition, another woman was arrested during the arrest. She was chatting with Heather at the time."

    In order to survive, the strong men have learned to answer quickly.

    Matt and Peter''s expressions changed, their emotions ranging from worry to anger, and finally became murderous.

    Stim, who was eavesdropping on the side, heard the strong man''s words, and the long probe''s eyes flashed red, and he quickly screened out about Heather''s monitoring, and finally there was only one picture left.

    "Om! The search is complete, the search result is unique, and the playback has started."

    Everyone''s attention was really drawn to the surveillance screen by Stim. The enlarged and optimized surveillance reproduced the abduction of Heather and Mary Jane.

    Although Matt couldn''t see the picture, he could tell from the heartbeat and breathing of the crowd that the strong man didn''t lie just now, and instantly became restless.

    At this time, if there is a delay, Heather''s life will be less guaranteed.

    Matt suddenly threw out the guide stick in his hand, and the sharp blade reached the strong man''s throat. He was about to ask the strong man if he knew about Heather''s whereabouts.

    Who knows, at the same time, Peter, who was worried about Mary Jane''s comfort, couldn''t help but shot the spider web at the strong man, and then pulled the strong man to him, and pressed the whereabouts of Mary Jane.

    "what!"

    The strong man let out a scream, and Matt''s guide stick plunged deeply into the strong man''s right shoulder.

    At the critical moment, Leo noticed that Peter and Matt made a sudden move at the same time. At the critical moment, Leo was surging with mechanical force and pulled Matt''s guide stick to the side by force, preventing the strong man from being caught. throat shut...

    Fortunately, Leo was standing more than one meter away from the strong man. No matter how far away, Leo couldn''t really move the guide rod with his mechanical force.

    Bucky was also afraid that the two young people would do something impulsive again, which would lead to the loss of the only source of information, and hurriedly asked:

    "Tell me, where did you catch them?"

    The strong man who almost died in an accident was completely frightened, and like a bean, he said everything he knew:

    "Nodori asked us to arrest someone and sent them to a club in the northernmost part of Queens by the sea..."

    This strong man is also a little brother who drives a car. He only knows what to do, but he has absolutely no idea of ??the specific plan and purpose of doing these things. However, everyone in Leo was very satisfied to be able to ask a real location from this strong man''s mouth.

    "Big guys... I''m just a little guy who was instructed to do things. I don''t know any big things. I don''t want to hurt you at all. I have old and young people, can you let me go..."

    The strong man''s desire to survive came out, and he begged everyone for mercy. But when he came out, he always had to pay it back. Since he started in this business, he should have had the worst prediction of his fate.

    So, the strong man got the end he deserved.

    Bucky stuffed the cold strong man back into the black bag: "Leo, I think we should go to the warehouse by the sea, the sooner the better."

    Matt next to him couldn''t hold back for a long time, but he knew his own weight and knew that it would be difficult to bring Heather back intact, and even take his own life: "Mr. Erwin~ www.novelhall.com~ Please go and save Heather."

    Of course Leo wanted to save Heather, and even Leo had been distracted and deduced the rescue plan ever since he saw the surveillance footage.

    At this point, the vague plan had already been formed in Leo''s mind. Although there are still many details to be perfected, it seems that the time is too late, so we can only talk about it on the road.

    Thinking of this, and hearing the urging of Bucky and Matt, Leo was about to announce his rescue method.

    Suddenly, a line of system prompts popped up. At this critical juncture, Leo actually received a mission about Matt.

    [System prompt: You have triggered the task - Daredevil''s plea. ¡¿

    [Mission reminder: Kim and Wilson Fisker coveted your El-1 chip technology again and again. After both investment and theft failed, he became angry and turned from business competition to revenge. He kidnapped Heather and Mary Jane, wanted to force you into submission, and even wanted to destroy El Tech. Daredevil Matt Murdoch has a crush on his lover, but he can''t help it, so he asks you for help. Meanwhile, Mary Jane''s lover, Spider-Man Peter Parker, is trying to save his girlfriend. ¡¿

    [Task requirements: Successfully rescue Heather and Mary Jane, and require them to survive successfully. ¡¿

    [Quest reward: There is a certain probability to get the "Daredevil" character card, you can randomly select a speciality or skill of "Daredevil", and you can get the great favorability of "Daredevil" and "Spider-Man". ¡¿

    [Mission penalty: If the mission fails, the favorability of Daredevil and Spider-Man will be greatly reduced, and they will no longer work for you. ¡¿

    ¡¾Accept/Reject¡¿

    [Note: If the task is rejected, the task is automatically considered to have failed. ¡¿

 Chapter 109ï¼š rescue operation

    Having gone through a lot of tasks, Leo was no longer surprised by the system prompt that suddenly appeared.

    He quickly browsed through the task prompts and felt that no matter from any point of view, he had no reason to refuse the task.

    Leo silently said "accept", and the task reminder was automatically dissipated as a faint light spot.

    Leo is very clear that what Jin Bing is doing now is no longer just for the benefit of the El-1 generation chip.

    Jin did this now, in order to retaliate against Leo and El Technology.

    Heather and Mary Jane suffered a disaster because of El Technology.

    If these two really died because of Jin Bing''s revenge.

    Leo felt that even if Matt and Peter didn''t blame themselves on the surface, just like the mission punishment, they would never work for Leo again.

    Therefore, this task is only allowed to succeed and not to fail!

    From this point of view, Peter and Matt take their lovers seriously, so the judges must love their girlfriends and wives...

    Look at Matt, now his fists are clenched and his teeth are clenched, obviously he hates Jin deeply.

    And Peter, at this time, he had quietly taken out the spider suit from his backpack and started to undress.

    If Leo doesn''t speak his mind again, it is estimated that Peter will run to save people by himself...

    "Everyone, the situation is urgent. I just came up with a plan temporarily. Let''s cooperate together. We must give priority to rescue the two ladies safely, and then we will do him a favor!"

    Everyone''s attention was really attracted by Leo''s so-called plan, so Leo briefly talked about his plan.

    Just when everyone has finished their division of labor and is ready to dispatch.

    Suddenly, he obtained all monitoring permissions, and was closely watching Stim, who was around the Eyre Building, and opened his mouth to remind:

    "Om! Attention, an unknown person is approaching the gate of the El Building. The target is a teenage child with something in his pocket and is approaching quickly."

    Leo and the others quickly looked at the surveillance footage broadcast to Stim.

    On the screen, there was indeed a little boy, even wearing a middle school uniform, his right hand was tightly in his pocket, and he was rushing towards the gate of El Technology Company.

    The little boy ran to the gate and was stopped by Ziquan, one of the original Black Fist Gang''s Rainbow Brothers, the current guard.

    The little boy handed Ziquan a note, and then ran away quickly, taking out a $20 bill while running, and smiling happily.

    Clap, fell a dog and ate shit...

    "Om! It is determined that the little boy is a temporary messenger, and the alarm is lifted."

    ¡­¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    To dear Mr. Leo Erwin,

    I appreciate your company''s El 1 chip very much. Please bring the details of the chip technology to the rowing club at the northernmost end of 127th Avenue in Queens before 12 o''clock tonight. There are two beautiful ladies who want to Read on.

    In addition, a friend of mine visited your company uninvited a few nights ago, and his whereabouts are unknown. I hope you can bring him to the rowing club.

    If I don''t see him by then, I will choose a random lady to accompany him first.

    Friendly reminder, when you come, please bring your own guns and ammunition, and be at your own risk.

    good luck!

    - Jin Bing

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the security room, Leo finished reading the note and felt the threat from Chi Guoguo.

    If it was a normal businessman, after seeing this note, he would definitely choose to call the police.

    But both Leo and Jin know that the other party is not simple, and they are not serious businessmen at all. Both of them knew very well that the other party would choose to solve it in private and would not involve the police.

    The content of the note, on the bright side, is gold and asks Leo to bring the chip blueprint to redeem people, but this time, I am afraid it will be the Longtan Tiger''s Den.

    If you don''t fight to the death, neither side will give up.

    But the note also provided Leo with a lot of useful information.

    For example, it provides more detailed address information than the previous Strongman.

    In addition, Heather and Mary Jane should not be in danger before 12 o''clock, so Leo and the others still have plenty of time to prepare.

    The note passed in everyone''s hands, and the invisible Matt was narrated by Old Tom for him.

    Soon, everyone agreed and decided to set off now to rescue Heather and Mary Jane.

    According to the content provided in the note, Leo slightly optimized his rescue plan. At the same time, Bucky also instructed Red Fist to bring a group of younger brothers after arming, follow behind, and quietly respond.

    ¡­¡­

    A car slowly stopped near 127th Avenue in Queens.

    "Peter, we don''t know how many people Kim has arranged inside and outside the rowing club, and we don''t know if some of them are innocent."

    Before the action, Leo made another arrangement,

    "But Mary Jane''s life is under threat at any time, I hope you don''t hold back and try to kill her with one blow.

    I don''t want the person lying on the ground to "trick the corpse" and suddenly jump up to give us a shuttle. "

    The purpose of today''s rescue operation is to prioritize the safety of Mary Jane and Heather.

    So, Leo was going to let Peter and Matt, two flexible players, sneak into the rowing club, rescue the two ladies first, and then take them to a safe place.

    Compared with Matt, Peter is much more powerful, so the key to the rescue operation falls on Peter.

    The mutated Peter is extremely powerful, but he has always controlled his power delicately. Even in the face of bad guys, he strives to subdue or stun rather than kill.

    Otherwise, with the strength of several tons of Peter''s single hand, how many villains in the movie can stand up and fight back after being punched? !

    If Peter could let go of his hands and feet tonight, Leo felt that even if Kim had arranged a few hundred people, it would not be enough for Peter to warm up.

    But I was afraid that Peter would still have kindness in his heart, and he would be restrained in battle and accidentally make a big mistake.

    That''s why Leo took the trouble to remind Peter many times.

    Peter, who had already put on the spider suit, was familiar with the spider silk launcher on his wrist, and assured:

    "Mr. Erwin, I understand, the task of rescuing MJ and Heather, you can rest assured to leave it to me.

    As long as you and Mr. Barnes can get my attention outside for a few minutes, I promise to get MJ and Heather out safely. "

    Next to Matt, who had already put on a DD suit, said nothing.

    He felt that he was a supporting role tonight, the real red flower was Peter, but for Heather he was willing to be this green leaf.

    But Matt obviously underestimated himself. Leo sent Matt and Peter together, of course not to let Matt drag Peter down.

    Leo and the others in the rowing club had never entered. No one knew where Heather and Mary Jane were locked up.

    Therefore, Matt''s main task is to rely on his super hearing and sense of smell to find someone and lead the way, and leave the fight to Peter.

    In this way, the two flexible players can cooperate with each other to rescue Heather and Mary Jane faster and more securely.

    In addition, Leo is now preparing to arrange another task for Matt. Leo took out a modified pager and handed it to Matt:

    "Matt, take this pager. After you successfully rescue Heather and Miss Jane, send a signal to Bucky and me, so we can act accordingly.

    When you use it, press the only button for five seconds, and within five kilometers, I can receive the automatically set signal. "

    Leo actually wanted to give the pager to Peter, but Matt''s DD suit at least had a hook to hang a guide stick, and Peter''s spider coat was too light up and down, and there was no place for a pager...

    When everything was ready, Peter and Matt rushed to the building next to the street, and silently touched the direction of the rowing club.

    "Leo, it''s time for the two of us to leave."

    Bucky was wearing a black trench coat and tossed his hair.

    "Well, get out of the car, let''s walk over the rest of the road, just in time to let others notice us earlier and give Peter and the others some distraction."

    Leo, carrying a black cloth bag, walked with Bucky to the northernmost end of 127th Avenue.

 Chapter 110ï¼š Arrogant and domineering

    Walk north along 127th Avenue and you will get closer and closer to the bay.

    Now that summer has just passed, the weather is slightly cool at night, the sea is windy, and when the sea breeze blows, moist air blows in.

    But because the bay extended so far inland, Leo did not smell the salty smell of ordinary sea water from the sea breeze.

    At the same time, the further north you go, the sparser the buildings on both sides of the street. By the time the two of them reached the end of the avenue, there were no houses on either side.

    Only 100 meters away from the front, there is a luxurious area surrounded by iron fences.

    On the sign directly above the door, a row of neon lights forms a dazzling five-character "Rowing Club"!

    "This is the rowing club?! It''s enough to be a pier!"

    Looking from afar, Leo could see that there was a large turf-paved lawn on the north side of the club. There were all kinds of rowing boats parked on the lawn, and there were more rowing boats parked in the sea water along the coast.

    Near the door is a row of seven tall buildings, each of which looks extremely luxurious. However, from the window, such a tall building has only four floors.

    It doesn''t look like a club at all, it looks like a private manor.

    "This is supposed to be Fisker''s private property, used to live in or entertain guests. I''ve researched that Kim lives a luxurious life, smokes the best cigars, drinks the most expensive wine, uses the best furniture, and lives in the biggest house. ."

    Bucky guessed from the side,

    "I guess, now this club is full of Jin Bing''s younger brothers. The two of us are really alone in the snake cave!"

    Leo is not afraid of many people. Since he has a battle armor with all-round protection, the number of ordinary people has no meaning to him.

    Unless the enemy is armed with heavy weapons, ten men with pistols are no different from one hundred.

    Leo put down the black cloth bag on his shoulders, glanced around the club, and found that except for the two gatekeepers at the gate of the club, the entire manor was actually empty.

    "Is it possible that Jin Bing''s people are hiding in the seven buildings in front of them? I thought there would be dozens or hundreds of guns pointed at our heads at the same time!"

    "I don''t know, let''s just go in and take a look."

    Bucky suddenly lowered his voice and said quietly,

    "Matt and Peter have already entered before us, and now there is no conflict in the club, which proves that the two of them have successfully infiltrated.

    Leo, I think that when the two of us arrive at the door in a while, our attitude must be arrogant. It is best to lead Jin and out, and then directly **** him! "

    Leo nodded, picked up the black bag, and walked towards the gate of the club with Bucky. Next, the more violent they were at the door, the easier it was for Peter and Matt to do things.

    The distance of 100 meters was not far, and Leo and Bucky arrived in an instant. The two younger brothers who were guarding the door also saw these two "guests" early.

    The two younger brothers at the gate had already received orders from the housekeeper Nodori, saying that there would be guests tonight, and they were the guests the boss called to see, but they did not say that the guests tonight were enemies of life and death.

    The two younger brothers often guard the gate here, and they encounter business tycoons or politicians, so they naturally regard Bucky and Leo as VIPs.

    "May I ask who is Mr. Leo Erwin?"

    The younger brother A on the right spoke politely, his tone and actions did not resemble a gangster at all, and he was less condescending than a professionally trained waiter.

    Bucky said just now that he was going to be arrogant at the door tonight, but in the face of such polite two guards, Leo couldn''t be arrogant...

    But Bucky didn''t care about this, he stepped forward quickly and kicked the little brother A who was talking just now to the ground:

    "Sheet, what a **** you are, how dare you call my boss by his name."

    This action, this tone, the short thing is that it is domineering and defiant.

    But Bucky has already kept his hand. Otherwise, if he steps down, little brother A will not be kicked to the ground, but will be kicked into the ground...

    Bucky is very clear that the main purpose of their coming here is to save people, and it is okay to be arrogant, but it is not a wise choice to openly kill Jin Bing before seeing Jin Bing.

    Click! click!

    The younger brother A and the other younger brother B, who were kicked to the ground, took out their guns and aimed them at Bucky, their faces in shock.

    They are extremely skilled in drawing guns, which is in stark contrast to the polite image just now.

    Bucky''s acting skills are good, his mouth is exaggerated, his hands are raised above his head, and the expressions of surprise and fear are vivid.

    "Are there any of you two named Leo Erwin?"

    Younger brother A wobbled up from the ground and asked another question while suppressing his anger.

    "If you are the distinguished guests that Mr. Fisk has indicated to meet, please identify yourself."

    What is the purpose of Bucky''s arrogance? The purpose is to meet Jin Bing in person, and then **** him! Unexpectedly, Jin Bing was going to meet Leo and the two of them. It seems that Bucky was arrogant.

    In fact, if Leo thinks about it, he can find that in the TV dramas and movies about kidnapping plots in his previous life, the kidnappers always have to meet the bitter master who pays the ransom in the end.

    I don''t know why this is, maybe it''s because the villain''s death by the law of more words is at work...

    "I''m Leo Erwin, where''s Wilson Fisk?"

    Discovering that it was meaningless to be arrogant with the gatekeeper, Leo directly reported his family, the sooner he saw Jin Bing, the better.

    The younger brother pointed to a wide road inside the door: "Go straight along this road. The Snell Hall in the middle of the seven buildings in front of you, Mr. Fisk will be waiting for you there."

    Leo nodded, picked up the black bag, led Bucky, and walked down the road to his destination.

    At the same time, the black bag behind Leo moved violently a few times, as if something was struggling desperately inside.

    Younger brother A watched Leo walk away, quickly picked up the walkie-talkie at the door, and reported what happened at the door.

    ¡­¡­

    Snell Hall, fourth floor, a little earlier.

    In a low-key and luxurious room with the word "chaya" written on the door, and decorated with Chinese characteristics, Jin Bing was sitting on the Taishi chair, smoking a precious Gurka Black Dragon cigar, and smoking.

    A beautiful Asian woman in a cheongsam is sitting on her knees, performing a tea ceremony for Jin Biao.

    "Ha~ Hua Guo is worthy of being the birthplace of tea. This cup of Wuyi Mountain Dahongpao, which was only used for imperial use, smells really good."

    With a snap, Jin Bian threw the teacup on the floor, and the tea was spilled on the ground. He shook the Taishi chair and said,

    "It''s a pity that I''m used to drinking red wine, and this kind of tea can only be used to watch the tea ceremony performance."

    After a while, the housekeeper Nodori knocked on the door of the tea house:

    "Mr. Fisk, just now I received a notification from a younger brother that Leo Erwin has arrived and is approaching the gate."

    With a Band-Aid stuck to the corner of his eye, Nodori stood respectfully at the door, not daring to step into the room.

    In this tea house full of Chinese characteristics, only Jin Byeong and the Asian women who performed the tea ceremony can enter, and the others will face a tragic end if they take a step forward.

    After a while, Jin Ping stood up, and the Taishi chair made an overwhelmed creaking sound.

    Jin Bian pretended to walk in all directions until the door:

    "Knowing that I don''t care about chip technology anymore, and now the main thing is to get revenge, he dares to come over so quickly, not bad!

    However, my guess is right, he is indeed too stupid. "

    Jin Bing failed in his attempts at chip technology, and he was already ready to tear his face.

    He is going to kill Leo directly today. At that time, El Technology will not have Leo as a tough boss, so he will not let him handle it.

    As early as at the press conference, when Leo stood out for Old Tom and others, Jin Bing could see that Leo was very tough, but he had a weakness, that is, he cared too much about his subordinates.

    In Jin Bing''s opinion, this is just beyond stupid.

    Therefore, Jin didn''t think that if he captured the people from El Technology Company, he would definitely attract Leo.

    No, the fish has already taken the bait.

    "Yeah~!!!"

    Suddenly, Jin Ping heard a woman''s scream, the direction seemed to be coming from the billiard hall, and asked in confusion, "Nodori, what happened to the two women who were caught?"

    "Tied in the billiard hall, I just came from there." Nodori gritted his teeth,

    "Especially the dishonest woman. I gave her another slap just now. She was so dishonest, she dared to hit me with her head and cursed all the way."

    "You''re such a waste, you were almost blinded by a little girl who hasn''t shed her hair yet."

    Jin Bing snorted coldly,

    "Also, is there any news on the group of people who caught Old Tom?"

    Nodori was taught a lesson by Jinting, and his face was a little annoyed:

    "There''s no news from that group. Mr. Fisk, do you think they were caught by Erwin''s side?"

    "Nine times out of ten." Jin Bing put his hands behind his back, thought for a while, and asked,

    "How many brothers are in the club now?"

    "Originally there were only fifty, but when I found out that the people who caught Old Tom had an accident, I called another two hundred people, and now there are two hundred and fifty in total.

    Now it''s lining up. "

    Jin Bing nodded and walked towards the billiards hall with his hands on his back.

    It was not only where Heather and Mary Jane were imprisoned, but also where Kim and Leo were to meet.

    Jin Bian hasn''t used this kind of underworld trick of kidnapping and extortion for a long time. Now that I look back on what I did before, I''m really looking forward to it.

 Chapter 111ï¼š Grumpy MJ and Angry Peter

    As expected of a luxurious gold, his so-called billiard hall actually occupies one-third of the floor area of ??Snell Hall, and the entire billiard hall has only nine billiards.

    In the billiard hall, the lights were bright, at this time Heather and Mary Jane were tied to a chair and sitting against the wall.

    In addition to Heather and Mary Jane, there were ten strong men in the billiard hall, all with their hands on their pistols at their waists, standing guard.

    Ten people sounds like a lot, but in this empty billiard hall it seems very few. I don''t know what the remaining two hundred people are doing, and the whole billiard hall looks a bit empty.

    There are four entrances to the billiard hall, and each entrance is guarded by two people. Only the remaining two people stood beside Heather and Mary Jane.

    Heather lowered her head with a frightened expression, while Mary Jane was raising her head and yelling and swearing.

    At this time, it happened that Nodori had just left the billiard hall with his forefoot and went to the tea house to find Jinbing.

    Then, Peter and Matt drilled through the ventilation duct to the top of the billiard hall.

    It was easy to locate Heather and Mary Jane, and Matt''s excellent hearing played a decisive role, as Mary Jane''s swear-free, eloquent scolding sounded to Matt like a beacon in Trek generally.

    "Night Demon, if you can, don''t let MJ and Heather know who we are."

    Matt also had this intention and nodded.

    Peter quietly and easily tilted the vent of the ventilation duct with his fingers and dodged out.

    With the help of Spider Silk, he stood on the steel beam on the roof, and the whole process was extremely fast and silent.

    I don''t know why every floor in this building is built so high, so the roof had to be supported by a lot of steel bars, which gave Peter a suitable opportunity to settle down.

    Because Matt, who has no sound localization, is no different from a blind man, he thinks he can''t be as silent as Peter, so he can only stay in the ventilation duct obediently.

    The scolding Mary Jane, sitting in a chair with a low position, could only raise her head to scold her in order to show the target of her scolding. In addition, she was keenly observant and even saw Peter above her head.

    But all she saw was a spider suit, and she didn''t recognize Peter himself.

    But Mary Jane scolded even more vigorously, because the person wearing a spider suit had only one name in Mary Jane''s mind, and that was Spider-Man.

    Spider-Man is the idol of Mary Jane, and even the idol of all New York law-abiding citizens. Mary Jane, as a reporter, has the ultimate goal of uncovering who Spider-Man is.

    Even when Mary Jane was caught, she fantasized about whether Spider-Man would come to save her, so that she would have a chance to get close to Spider-Man.

    Unexpectedly, Spider-Man actually came!

    Mary Jane is very intelligent and fearless. The first time she saw Spider-Man, she knew that she had to do something to attract the attention of the robbers and facilitate Spider-Man''s actions.

    Even, she felt that she could take the opportunity to get acquainted in front of Spider-Man and draw in her feelings.

    So, she scolded even more vigorously:

    "You bastards, what kind of hero is catching a woman?! Isn''t your mother a woman?! What''s the difference between catching us two women and catching your mother!

    What kind of open-mindedness do you guys attack and arrest me from behind? If you have the seeds, let me go, I can beat ten of you by myself...

    Ya~! ! "

    Along with the scolding, Mary Jane was still shaking her body frantically, accompanied by loud screams from time to time, looking irritable.

    Maybe it was because Mary Jane used swear words this time, or the provocation was too strong. Several people guarding the billiard hall all glared at Mary Jane.

    There were even three strong gatekeepers walking towards Mary Jane, posing as if to teach her a lesson.

    Peter on the roof, listening to Mary Jane''s every scream, felt his heart tugged hard.

    He put his eyes on Mary Jane and saw that there were red slap prints on both sides of Mary Jane''s face. He thought it was beaten by these ten strong men, and his eyes suddenly turned red.

    The spider silk from both hands shot silently, four shots at once, almost simultaneously covering the heads of the four strong men closest to Peter.

    Peter pulled back with both hands, and there were four clear clicks, and the four strong men with broken neck bones were lifted up by Peter to the roof and hung from the steel bars.

    At this time, the attention of the other six people was still attracted by Mary Jane, and they didn''t realize that their four brothers were cold.

    Peter repeated his old tricks, and four strong men were hanged again.

    At this time, the other two strong men who were originally guarding Mary Jane and Heather discovered the abnormality. They turned around and saw Spider-Man, screamed twice, and prepared to draw their guns to shoot.

    But it was too late, the fate of the two of them was already doomed.

    Peter shot spider webs from both hands, sealing the two strong men, and then jumped off the steel bar. With a tug of his hands, he accelerated with force, and fell fiercely like a cannonball from the five-meter-high ceiling.

    The two strong men were rewarded by Peter alone. The real front chest was pressed against the back, and they collapsed on the floor.

    The blood was blocked by the spider silk and did not splatter, but it quickly dyed the white spider silk red and flowed crookedly on the floor.

    "what!"

    Seeing the tragic state of the two strong men, Heather saw the sudden appearance of Spider-Man, and screamed and shivered in fright.

    Mary Jane was not afraid, but felt that the situation was a little disgusting, and retched twice.

    At this time, Matt saw that the battle was over and was about to jump down from the ventilation duct.

    "Night Demon, don''t come down, we have to leave through the pipeline. If you come down, I will **** you up. We can''t stay here for too long, don''t make too much trouble."

    Matt clenched his fists and reluctantly drilled back into the ventilation duct. UU Reading

    Peter quickly untied the ropes on Mary Jane and Heather, used spider silk to send Mary Jane and Heather into the ventilation duct one by one, and then successfully left.

    The whole process was very fast and didn''t take much time at all.

    ¡­

    After a while, Jin Bian took four square steps and slowly brought Nodori to the door of the billiard hall.

    Suddenly, Jin Ping''s raised right foot froze in place, and then stepped on it heavily, the threshold was directly smashed by him, and it felt like the whole building shook three times.

    Nodori, who was following behind Jin Bing, didn''t know what was going on, so he hurriedly walked around next to Jin Bing, who was as strong as a doorman, and only then did he see everything in the billiard hall.

    "Uh... this... Mr. Fisk, it wasn''t like this when I left just now!"

    In the billiard hall, eight strong men hung up by spider silk and two strong men in a pool of blood on the ground, a total of ten corpses, very infiltrating.

    Jinbian gritted his teeth and spat out two words: "Spider-Man!"

    He didn''t know how the person who kidnapped the El Technology company today offended Peter, who actually rescued the person he kidnapped.

    "Mr. Fisk, Leo Erwin is probably going downstairs. Now the bargaining chip is gone, what should I do?"

    Nodori bit the bullet and asked this embarrassing question. It is estimated that the kidnappers made them like this, the only one in the world.

    "Hmph, I never wanted to negotiate with them, I wanted to kill them!"

    Jin Ping roared, and then said,

    "Tell the people downstairs and let them line up the battle to the third floor, in the living room, where I will wait for Erwin."

 Chapter 112ï¼š Kims younger brothers

    The tail of summer is also a rainy season, not to mention that it is close to the sea.

    In the bright sky just now, the moon suddenly did not know where it was hiding, and the sky slowly became overcast. It was getting darker and darker, and most of the coast was already dark.

    But, except for the rowing club!

    This place is worthy of the name of luxury. The street lights beside the road are densely packed, illuminating the road under the feet of Leo and Bucky.

    At this time, the two had just reached the doorstep of the Snell Hall.

    Bucky stepped on the steps and stomped his feet on the spot: "The slate on which the steps are laid looks good. Could the bright threads on the ground be gold threads?!"

    Snapped!

    Bucky didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, when he stepped on a step and a pit appeared under his feet.

    "Don''t be jealous of the rich... You don''t wonder. We came this way. Except for the two guards, why haven''t we met Jin Bing''s other men?"

    Snapped! Leo looked at the broken second step under Bucky''s feet rather speechlessly, "Aren''t you nervous or worried at all?"

    "What are you worried about?! Are you worried that when the door is opened next time, hundreds of strong men will rush over to attack us?"

    Bucky smashed the third step,

    "Back then, on the battlefield, there were tens of thousands of enemies and a hail of bullets, and Steve and I both dared to rush forward. Now this scene is weak."

    Leo: ...

    Bucky is well-informed, but this is the first time for Leo to do it, knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, and he is inevitably a little nervous.

    Leo didn''t believe it, so Jin Ping only called two polite little brothers to stand at the gate as a doorman.

    But, where are Jin and the rest of his subordinates?

    "Leo, I opened the door."

    Leo was thinking about it for a while, Bucky had left a deep hole on the steps, walked to the gate of Snell Hall, and tried to push the door.

    Leo thought to himself, "Instead of guessing where Jin Bing''s younger brothers are hiding, why don''t we go directly to the synagogue with Bucky to find out."

    Moreover, Leo has not yet received the signal from Matt, thinking that Peter and Matt''s actions are still unsuccessful.

    Therefore, he felt that he and Bucky needed to enter the hall as soon as possible, causing confusion and creating opportunities for the flexible duo (in fact, the duo had already begun to withdraw).

    So, Leo also took two quick steps, and when he reached the gate, he nodded to Bucky.

    squeak...

    After the door made of unknown wood made a soft sound, Bucky slowly pushed it open.

    "What?!"

    Bucky and Leo, who had just seen the situation in the synagogue, were somewhat unable to process what they saw in their brains, and their heads were dumbfounded.

    The interior of Snell Hall is resplendent, with a red carpet inlaid with gold on the floor extending from the door to the stairs on the second floor.

    On both sides of the red carpet, every one meter, a strong man wearing a white vest and black trousers stood on the left and right. The entire first floor hall, with wide eyes, there were about sixty or seventy people.

    Each of these strong men is fatter and stronger, and each has a pistol around his waist. And because of the large physique of the strong men, there is only about half a meter of space left in the middle of the red carpet.

    If Leo and Bucky wanted to go to the second floor, they had to pass through these walls of flesh!

    Jin and what is this doing? !

    Although Leo understands that this is a battle set up by Jin and wants to give Leo a disservice.

    But...Jin, do you want to laugh at me to death, and then inherit my El Technology Company? !

    Sure enough, the American gangsters in the 1990s had very strange brain circuits...

    Suddenly, one person walked down the red carpet from the second floor, passed through the wall of strong men more than half a meter wide, and walked down. He was a little thin and not tall, so he could move through the crowd without any problems.

    But it was because he was not tall, so he was blocked by a wall of strong men. It was not until he walked not far from Leo and Bucky that they recognized that this was Jin Bing''s housekeeper, Nordori.

    Nodori wore white clothes, and first politely performed a courtesy similar to that of a nobleman. With the background of the strong man wall behind him, it was somewhat nondescript:

    "Mr. Erwin, what about El chip technology?"

    Leo didn''t know what aristocrats were or not, and he didn''t know the so-called etiquette, so he didn''t return the courtesy. Moreover, Leo still remembers Bucky''s words, and he has to be arrogant here.

    He raised his hand and tapped his head a few times, then said lightly, "Here."

    Cold Pretend|Forcing should be considered arrogant, probably!

    "Hmph, pretending!"

    Contrary to the way he was submissive in front of Jin Ning, Nodori took out the attitude of his big housekeeper, sneered and snorted.

    Although Nodori was very strong, he was actually panicking in his heart.

    According to the original plan, Nodori''s questioning should take place in the billiards hall on the fourth floor.

    At that time, if Leo did not come with chip technology or Bullseye, Nodori could arrogantly instruct his subordinates to kill a hostage Liwei first.

    However, now that the two hostages have been rescued, Nodori came to the entrance of the hall on the first floor with Jin Bing''s arrangement.

    Now even though Leo didn''t have chip technology, Nodori only dared to sneer, and he didn''t dare to show any excess.

    In the face of Nodori''s sneer, Bucky was even more arrogant. He took a step forward and pointed at Nodori''s nose:

    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, what about the hostages? What about Jin Bing?"

    Although he was pointed at the nose, Nodori breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.

    What Bucky said just now revealed the fact that Leo and Bucky didn''t know that the hostages had been rescued.

    That being the case, Nodori felt that he could fool Leo and Bucky and trick them upstairs. At that time, a bunch of brothers on my side surrounded the two of them, and it would be difficult for them to fly with their wings attached.

    Thinking of this, Nodori finally regained a confident smile on his face. He didn''t answer and asked, "Where''s Bullseye?"

    "Well, here it is!"

    Leo put the black bag he had been carrying on the ground and kicked it with his feet. There seemed to be a human-shaped object struggling in the black bag.

    Nodori stared at the black bag with a condensed expression, a little suspicious: Could it be that Erwin and the others didn''t kill him after they caught Bullseye?

    "I want to see if there''s a bullseye inside..."

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s Bullseye or not. In the note you sent, didn''t the emphasis be on ''bring your own guns and ammunition, and be conceited about your life and death''?"

    Bucky interrupted Nodori strongly and arrogantly, took out the pistol from his waist, and successfully loaded it with a click.

    The wall of strong men behind Nodori was agitated and pulled out his pistols one after another, and the sound of loading suddenly rang out.

    Bucky suddenly drew a gun, which not only shocked Jin Bing''s people, but also Leo.

    Bucky became arrogant, as if he had changed a person. Leo always felt that he seemed to have unlocked some amazing attributes Nodori is now the closest to Leo and the others. If his family is here with him Leo and the others had a conflict, and it is estimated that Nodori himself was the first victim.

    In order to save his own life, Nodori thought it would be better to trick Leo and Bucky upstairs first.

    "Mr. Erwin, I believe there are bullseyes in the bag. Let your bodyguard not get excited first."

    Nodori also stretched out his hand to signal to the younger brothers behind him to be calm, and then continued,

    "Mr. Fisk and the two ladies are upstairs. Please come upstairs. Mr. Fisk has something to talk to you face to face."

    The thin butler Nodori made a gesture of invitation: "Mr. Erwin, Mr. Bodyguard, please come with me."

    Nodori turned around and walked along the red carpet to the second floor, neither too fast nor too slow, obviously wanting the two to keep up.

    Excluding the part occupied by the strong men, the entire red carpet is only half a meter wide. Now they are holding pistols one by one, and people walking among them, the pressure is naturally not small.

    This is only the first floor, and I don''t know what Jin Bing''s crazy brain circuit will prepare on the second floor.

    If Leo and the two of them walked all the way obediently like this, although it is estimated that nothing will happen, it will obviously be a little weaker in terms of momentum.

    Moreover, the original intention of Leo and the two came in to be arrogant and to cause confusion. If they went straight up, it would not match their original purpose.

    So Bucky gave Leo a questioning look, meaning: What should I do?

    Leo pondered for a while, a flash of inspiration struck his mind, and he whispered:

    "Bucky, you go ahead, don''t go too fast, I have a way to deal with this situation."

 ~ï¼š Testimonials

    Finally, it''s time to write a testimonial. It''s my first time to write a testimonial, and I''m a little excited when I think about it!

    Thanks to the editor expedition, for the support of the author and this book.

    Thanks to the big brothers who collected, voted, and rewarded, it was your support that made this book come to this point, thank you all!

    Tell me about the launch.

    This book will start uploading VIP chapters after 12 noon tomorrow. How much can you see my hand speed tomorrow?

    At present, there are only five chapters on file. Anyway, at least five chapters can''t be escaped. I will release the five chapters at one time when they are on the shelves.

    As for Jiagen... it depends on the situation...

    Okay, finally, thank you for your support. I hope you can support me as always after I put it on the shelves. Thank you!

 Chapter 113ï¼š trick or treat

    Dozens of strong men, wearing white tight short vests, are actually no different from shirtless, so what does it feel like to walk through the wall of flesh surrounded by them? !

    Leo felt that this feeling was a bit similar to watching the man''s ghost video in his previous life, and it was very funny...

    However, there are too many strong men in the hall now, all of them are holding pistols, their faces are full of flesh, they are fierce, and they are full of aura. Compared with that man, they have a little less freedom.

    Nodori led the way, Bucky walked in the middle with a nonchalant expression on his face, and Leo followed at the end with a black cloth bag on his back.

    Ordinary people''s shoulder width is generally less than 40 cm. Although Bucky and Leo are a little stronger, the width of half a meter is enough for them to pass smoothly.

    It seems that Jin Bing just wanted to give Leo a slap in the face, and didn''t want the younger brothers to have physical contact with Leo.

    However, the "Bullseye" with Leo on his back is more than half a meter long...

    Leo deliberately carried the black bag down on his back, placed it on his hip, and then unreasonably pulled the black bag forward.

    At the same time, the "Bullseye" in the black bag began to "struggle hard".

    This time, the group of strong men behind Leo was in a mess. The one on the left was stolen by the "Bullseye" monkey, and the one on the right was kicked in the crotch by "Bullseye".

    Because Leo and Bucky walked slowly, every strong man was taken care of by "Bullseye" more than once.

    So, wherever Leo walked, the strong men couldn''t help bending down, covering their crotch with their hands, and their faces were sour.

    And the strong man in front of Leo, because of Jin Bing''s boss''s instructions, did not dare to run around, and could only subconsciously clamp his legs, with a look of apprehension.

    The originally neat and tidy human wall suddenly became crooked, and the scene was slowly filled with a funny atmosphere...

    Not only that, because of the slowness, every time Leo passed two strong men, he would have enough time to incite the mechanical force, quietly using the mechanical force to control the properties of the metal, deforming and breaking the fragile parts inside their pistols.

    When you think about it when they finally shoot, you''ll know what a sudden surprise is.

    In this way, Leo walked all the way to the entrance of the stairs and disappeared on the second floor under the strange and indignant eyes of everyone at the scene.

    The strong man on the first floor, no longer needing to maintain the image of Fisker''s boss, suddenly started to stagger, suppressing strange screams.

    On the second floor, the situation didn''t change much. There were still a group of strong men standing beside the red carpet, but the pistols in their hands had turned into submachine guns.

    The stairs that are close at hand have not been given, and the crowd has to extend to the stairs on the other side.

    Leo repeated his old tricks again, so the strong man on the second floor also watched Leo go up to the third floor with a complicated look.

    On the third floor, the situation finally changed a bit.

    They are still strong men, each holding an AK-47 in their hands, but the difference is that this time the human wall does not extend to the other side of the stairs to the fourth floor, but all the way to a hall with the words "reception room" written on it. in front of the door.

    In addition, Leo also found that this time the human wall was not as neat as the second and first floors, and there were even wrinkles on the red carpet, as if they were temporarily paved.

    Both Leo and Bucky looked up at the stairs on the fourth floor with a thoughtful look on their faces.

    "Mr. Erwin, welcome to Mr. Fisk''s rowing club, Mr. Fisk is waiting for you in the hall."

    Nodori walked faster than Leo and Bucky, and from a distance, he stood at the door of the living room and made a gesture of please.

    Leo and Bucky looked at each other, then continued to use the strange screams as the background music, and slowly walked past the group of strong men.

    Entering the parlour, Leo was almost blinded by the bright, white things he saw.

    White, so white!

    The whole living room, with white walls, white floors, white tables, chairs and tableware, looks very dazzling under the white light.

    After his eyes adjusted instantly, Leo finally saw everything in the hall.

    Where is the meeting room, the whole is a dining room!

    In the center of the living room, Jin Ping was wearing a white suit, sitting on a white table with exquisite food, with red wine in his hand, and grinning at Leo.

    In addition to his white teeth, Jin Bing''s exposed black skin and forehead with black light formed a sharp contrast with everything in the room, which was very out of tune.

    "Mr. Erwin, please take a seat!"

    Nodori pointed to the chair opposite Jinbian, then stood behind Jinbian and lowered his head like a waiter.

    Leo ignored Nodori and was not ready to sit across from Kim.

    On the contrary, Bucky, who was following Leo, withdrew his gaze at this time, took a step forward, pulled the chair aside, stared at Jin and said:

    "Where are the two ladies?"

    Jin Bian grinned again, raised his wine glass and gestured to Leo and Bucky, then took a sip of red wine, ready to moisten his throat with the wine before answering Bucky''s question.

    drip...

    Suddenly, Leo thought of the sound of dripping in his trousers pocket, and he didn''t need to look at it, Leo knew that this was the signal of the successful completion of the "rescue operation" of the flexible duo.

    It seems that at this time, Peter and Matt finally evacuated to a safe place with Heather and Mary Jane, and remembered to send a message to Leo.

    At the same time, Leo suddenly flashed numerous system prompts in front of his eyes.

    [System prompt: "Mission - Daredevil''s plea" has been completed. Task evaluation, good. ¡¿

    [The task has been completed, and now the task reward is settled, and the settlement is in progress...]

    [The task reward is successfully settled, and you have obtained a great favorability of "Daredevil" and "Spider-Man" You have obtained the "Daredevil" character card*1. ¡¿

    [Daredevil character card, use 1/1. After using this character card, you can temporarily gain all aspects of Daredevil''s strengthening ability bonus for 60 minutes. ¡¿

    [Randomly draw the specialties and skills of "Daredevil"... After randomization, you can choose one of the following three options as the final reward. ¡¿

    [1. Auditory strengthening (passive skills). Daredevil''s hearing is excellent, and on a silent night, he can "see" everything in Hell''s Kitchen through his ears. ¡¿

    [2. Strengthening the sense of smell (passive skill). Daredevil''s sense of smell has been strengthened, and he can distinguish subtle smell differences, and he remembers them vividly. ¡¿

    [3, strengthen the body balance (passive skills). Daredevil''s body coordination is very strong, and he can easily and flexibly jump between tall buildings to maintain his balance. ¡¿

    It only takes a moment for the system prompt to appear, and Leo''s current thinking speed is very fast, and he has finished browsing the system prompt in an instant.

    After quickly analyzing the pros and cons, Leo chose [Body Balance Enhancement] as the final task reward, and the system prompts then dissipated into light spots.

    [Body Balance Enhancement] After the quest rewards were distributed, Leo suddenly felt that his body had a novel experience.

    With just a little concentration, he can accurately feel the center of gravity of his body, and he even knows exactly how much force the black bag in his hand exerts on him, instead of just relying on the roughness as before. Feel.

    This sudden change made Leo feel a strange sense of the body.

    But after just a moment, under the correction of the system, this strangeness disappeared, as if Leo was born with the gift of this kind of body balance.

 Chapter 114ï¼š The Tragedy of Kim Bings Brothers

    oom!

    Leo threw the black bag directly on the floor and twisted his waist in place, very satisfied with the balance of his body at this time.

    In addition to being satisfied, Leo diverged his thoughts and couldn''t help thinking: How can this sudden quest reward settlement be a bit like the in-situ upgrade and full status before the boss fight...

    Although it seemed that Leo thought about it so much, at this time, the modified pager in Leo''s pocket just remembered the third "didi" sound.

    The time has only passed by less than three seconds.

    Nodori''s attention was attracted by the sound of dripping, he didn''t know what he remembered, and suddenly pointed at Leo and shouted:

    "You...what do you have in your pocket? You didn''t come here with a time bomb, did you?!"

    Not to mention, Leo''s modified pager sound effect is really similar to a time bomb, plus Leo and Bucky''s fearless expressions on their faces along the way, it''s no wonder that Nodori thinks too much.

    Nodori didn''t know what Leo had in his pocket, but Bucky knew that he heard the beep at this moment, his face was happy, and he looked at Leo with an inquiring look.

    Leo took out the pager from his pocket and glanced at it, then threw it on the ground and said:

    "Bucky, you guessed right, Heather and Mary Jane have been rescued. So, now, just **** him."

    Before Leo finished speaking, Bucky raised his foot and kicked the white table in front of him, spilling food and drinks on the ground.

    At the same time, the table also burst into two halves and flew out to the left and right sides. At this point, there was no longer any barrier between Bucky and Jinping.

    Bucky''s mouth twitched, he took a step forward, raised his left robotic arm, clenched his fist, and slapped Jinbing hard in the face.

    At this time, the red wine glass in Jin Bing''s hand has not had time to throw away! He originally wanted to drink red wine and pretend to be forced, and then prepare to launch various threats to Leo and Leo.

    Who knew that before he had time to say a word, the rescue of the hostages had already been exposed.

    It''s exposed, and Kim knows it''s a matter of time.

    The key is that Bucky and Leo suddenly burst into flames, which is completely out of Jin Bing''s calculations.

    Jin Bing was very puzzled: In my old nest, there are more than 200 little brothers of mine guarding outside, and everyone has guns. Are these two people crazy? When I found that the hostage was rescued, I didn''t try to escape, but took the initiative to fight...

    Although Bucky made a sudden move, he hit Jin and was caught off guard. But Jin Bing''s muscles didn''t grow into his brain. In just a moment, he roughly analyzed everything.

    Leo just received the news that the hostages were rescued, which means that at least Spider and Leo know each other, or even a group.

    And Leo and Bucky dared to suddenly attack themselves, proving that they must have no fear.

    In other words, these two are daring and talented people, and they didn''t take themselves seriously.

    Jin Bing thought so much in an instant, but Bucky''s fist was also fast, and it was almost in front of Jin Bing''s eyes.

    Jin Bian directly smashed the wine glass with his right hand, bent his elbow and blocked his forearm in front of his eyes, and received a punch from Bucky.

    With a snap, the cuffs of Jin Bing''s white suit suddenly shattered under the huge confrontation, revealing his dark skin.

    On the surface of its skin, the muscles bulged, and even the roots were intertwined, blocking Bucky''s iron fist, and there was not even a red mark.

    In fact, there is no red mark just because Jin Bing''s skin is too dark... Jin Bing''s next punch doesn''t feel good.

    He felt that his shoulder was not punched by someone''s fist, but as if he had been smashed hard by a machine tool.

    Jin didn''t feel that shoulder muscle relief from the opponent''s fist. The opponent''s fist and shoulder were as hard as an iron rod.

    Moreover, the opponent''s strength is very strong, even comparable to him.

    If the opponent''s punch really hit him in the face, he felt that his nose bone would probably be discounted.

    Thinking of this, Jin was not afraid of Bucky''s onslaught, so he quickly took two steps back and stabilized his body.

    At this time, he saw Bucky''s fist clearly, and it was really iron...

    The glove on Bucky''s left hand had become tattered due to the powerful blow just now, revealing his mechanical arm.

    In the same way, Bucky''s punch hit Jin Bing, and he felt uncomfortable. He didn''t feel like he had hit a person, but more like he had hit a gorilla, and he was a gorilla with superb fighting skills. :

    "Leo, this Jin is a bit powerful. I''m afraid I can''t handle him alone. I''ll hold him back first, and you can solve the others first, and then come and help me."

    Since Leo and Bucky went to the third floor, the strong men on the first floor and the second floor felt sour for a while, and they all began to relax, and they came to the third floor long ago.

    At this time, they had already discovered that there was a conflict in the living room, and they were ready to pour in to help.

    Although the corridors of the Snell Hall are very spacious, twenty or thirty people can walk down side by side, and the living room has a very large space, which can accommodate hundreds of people to exercise together.

    However, the door of the living room is very small in comparison, so we can barely squeeze in five people Two hundred and fifty little brothers, if you want to enter the door together, you can only pour in. .

    But at this moment, because the conflict just happened, only the two strong men guarding the goal had time to react and rushed in with AK-47.

    Leo bent down and stretched out his hand to tear open the black bag under his feet, then took out the "bullseye" and stood on the ground.

    The housekeeper Nudori, who was huddled behind a desk, watched in disbelief as Leo pulled out a black humanoid object, and watched helplessly as the black humanoid flew up automatically, smearing Leo''s face, and then put it away. Leo... Swallow it!

    The black humanoid that swallowed Leo moved, moving its hands and feet in place, as flexibly as a real person.

    Suddenly, a white silk thread flew out from the palm of the black humanoid and went straight to Nodori behind the table.

    Afterwards, Nodori felt himself flying up and collided heavily with the two strong gatekeepers who rushed in.

    "Fake, what the **** is that black object swallowing people?! How can you still spray spider-man''s spider silk!"

    This was Nodori''s last thought during his lifetime, because in the next instant, he had been hit to pieces and his spine was broken into several segments.

    The two strong men who were hit were also uncomfortable. They lay on the ground and hummed for a long time without getting up again.

    Leo, who was wearing the Viper Armor, couldn''t bear to make them feel uncomfortable, so he rushed to the door and sent them to sleep peacefully.

    At this time, Jin and other younger brothers rushed to the door of the living room.

    They saw the black armor blocking the door, and they didn''t know what it was. The fear of the unknown made them stop subconsciously.

    But Leo wouldn''t be in a daze. He raised his hands, and the hot weapons that came with the Viper armor fired one after another, knocking down more than 20 strong men rushing in front of him in an instant.

 Chapter 114ï¼š Death of Noldori

    ?boom!

    Leo threw the black bag directly on the floor and twisted his waist in place, very satisfied with the balance of his body at this time. 35xs

    In addition to being satisfied, Leo diverged his thoughts and couldn''t help thinking: How can this sudden quest reward settlement be a bit like the in-situ upgrade and full status before the boss fight...

    Although it seemed that Leo thought about it so much, at this time, the modified pager in Leo''s pocket just remembered the third "didi" sound.

    The time has only passed by less than three seconds.

    Nodori''s attention was attracted by the sound of dripping, he didn''t know what he remembered, and suddenly pointed at Leo and shouted:

    "You...what do you have in your pocket? You didn''t come here with a time bomb, did you?!"

    Not to mention, Leo''s modified pager sound effect is really similar to a time bomb, plus Leo and Bucky''s fearless expressions on their faces along the way, it''s no wonder that Nodori thinks too much.

    Nodori didn''t know what Leo had in his pocket, but Bucky knew that he heard the beep at this moment, his face was happy, and he looked at Leo with an inquiring look.

    Leo took out the pager from his pocket and glanced at it, then threw it on the ground and said:

    "Bucky, you guessed right, Heather and Mary Jane have been rescued. So, now, just **** him."

    Before Leo finished speaking, Bucky raised his foot and kicked the white table in front of him, spilling food and drinks on the ground.

    At the same time, the table also burst into two halves and flew out to the left and right sides. At this point, there was no longer any barrier between Bucky and Jinping.

    Bucky''s mouth twitched, he took a step forward, raised his left robotic arm, clenched his fist, and slapped Jinbing hard in the face.

    At this time, the red wine glass in Jin Bing''s hand has not had time to throw away! He originally wanted to drink red wine and pretend to be forced, and then prepare to launch various threats to Leo and Leo.

    Who knew that before he had time to say a word, the rescue of the hostages had already been exposed.

    It''s exposed, and Kim knows it''s a matter of time.

    The key is that Bucky and Leo suddenly burst into flames, which is completely out of Jin Bing''s calculations.

    Jin Bing was very puzzled: In my old nest, there are more than 200 little brothers of mine guarding outside, and everyone has guns. Are these two people crazy? When I found that the hostage was rescued, I didn''t try to escape, but took the initiative to fight...

    Although Bucky made a sudden move, he hit Jin and was caught off guard. But Jin Bing''s muscles didn''t grow into his brain. In just a moment, he roughly analyzed everything.

    Leo just received the news that the hostages were rescued, which means that at least Spider and Leo know each other, or even a group.

    And Leo and Bucky dared to suddenly attack themselves, proving that they must have no fear. 35xs

    In other words, these two are daring and talented people, and they didn''t take themselves seriously.

    Jin Bing thought so much in an instant, but Bucky''s fist was also fast, and it was almost in front of Jin Bing''s eyes.

    Jin Bian directly smashed the wine glass with his right hand, bent his elbow and blocked his forearm in front of his eyes, and received a punch from Bucky.

    With a snap, the cuffs of Jin Bing''s white suit suddenly shattered under the huge confrontation, revealing his dark skin.

    On the surface of its skin, the muscles bulged, and even the roots were intertwined, blocking Bucky''s iron fist, and there was not even a red mark.

    In fact, there is no red mark just because Jin Bing''s skin is too dark... Jin Bing''s next punch doesn''t feel good.

    He felt that his shoulder was not punched by someone''s fist, but as if he had been smashed hard by a machine tool.

    Jin didn''t feel that shoulder muscle relief from the opponent''s fist. The opponent''s fist and shoulder were as hard as an iron rod.

    Moreover, the opponent''s strength is very strong, even comparable to him.

    If the opponent''s punch really hit him in the face, he felt that his nose bone would probably be discounted.

    Thinking of this, Jin was not afraid of Bucky''s onslaught, so he quickly took two steps back and stabilized his body.

    At this time, he saw Bucky''s fist clearly, and it was really iron...

    The glove on Bucky''s left hand had become tattered due to the powerful blow just now, revealing his mechanical arm.

    In the same way, Bucky''s punch hit Jin Bing, and he felt uncomfortable. He didn''t feel like he had hit a person, but more like he had hit a gorilla, and he was a gorilla with superb fighting skills. :

    "Leo, this Jin is a bit powerful. I''m afraid I can''t handle him alone. I''ll hold him back first, and you can solve the others first, and then come and help me."

    Since Leo and Bucky went to the third floor, the strong men on the first floor and the second floor felt sour for a while, and they all began to relax, and they came to the third floor long ago.

    At this time, they had already discovered that there was a conflict in the living room, and they were ready to pour in to help.

    Although the corridors of the Snell Hall are very spacious, twenty or thirty people can walk down side by side, and the living room has a very large space, which can accommodate hundreds of people to exercise together.

    However, the door to the living room was very small in comparison, and it could barely squeeze five people in.

    Two hundred and fifty little brothers, if they want to enter the door together, can''t they just rush.

    But at this moment, because the conflict just happened, only two strong men who guarded the goal had time to react rushed in with ak-47.

    Leo bent down and stretched out his hand to tear open the black bag under his feet, then took out the "bullseye" and stood on the ground.

    The housekeeper Nudori, who was huddled behind a desk, watched in disbelief as Leo pulled out a black humanoid object, and watched helplessly as the black humanoid flew up automatically, smearing Leo''s face, and then put it away. Leo... Swallow it!

    The black humanoid that swallowed Leo moved, moving its hands and feet in place, as flexibly as a real person.

    Suddenly, a white silk thread flew out from the palm of the black humanoid and went straight to Nodori behind the table.

    Afterwards, Nodori felt himself flying up and collided heavily with the two strong gatekeepers who rushed in.

    "Fake, what the **** is that black object swallowing people?! How can you still spray spider-man''s spider silk!"

    This was Nodori''s last thought during his lifetime, because in the next instant, he had been hit to pieces and his spine was broken into several segments.

    The two strong men who were hit were also uncomfortable. They lay on the ground and hummed for a long time without getting up again.

    Leo, who was wearing the Viper Armor, couldn''t bear to make them feel uncomfortable, so he rushed to the door and sent them to sleep peacefully.

    At this time, Jin and other younger brothers rushed to the door of the living room.

    They saw the black armor blocking the door, and they didn''t know what it was. The fear of the unknown made them stop subconsciously.

    But Leo wouldn''t be in a daze. He raised his hands, and the hot weapons that came with the Viper armor fired one after another, knocking down more than 20 strong men rushing in front of him in an instant.

 Chapter 115ï¼š violent

    ? The strong men hurriedly raised their guns to fight back. 35xs

    However, they were horrified to find that the gun in their hands was broken at some point and could not even shoot a single bullet.

    There were even a few unlucky ones, who had been loosened by Leo''s mechanical force, and the barrel exploded directly!

    Leo took the opportunity to fire another burst of firepower, and this time at least ten strong men were unlucky to lie on the ground again.

    But these strong men were bloody, and the strong men behind the crowd ran to other rooms on the floor to look for guns.

    And the strong man at the front of the crowd rushed towards Leo with red eyes.

    They wielded long ak-47 barrels in their hands as sticks ready to fight Leo in close quarters.

    The Viper armor is light and flexible, and there is not much space for Leo to load bullets.

    In just two salvos, fifty rounds of bullets have been used up.

    Fortunately, Leo still has mutant spider silk! He put away the hot weapon and shot the spider silk with both hands, restraining the strong men who were running in front.

    The spider silk kept going one after another, and it piled up more and more, and finally sealed the door...

    The strong men outside couldn''t get in, and they blocked the door one after another, pulling the spider silk bit by bit with gun barrels or daggers.

    Leo pulled a large stone table with the spider silk with his backhand and smashed it directly onto the door sealed by the spider silk.

    The strong men outside the door obviously didn''t expect Leo to have this trick, and they screamed incessantly when they were smashed by the big table through the cobwebs.

    Even, the white spider silk was quickly dyed red with blood. It seems that Leo killed more than one person just now. 35xs

    Leo had another brainstorm and began to destroy various things in the house, and then threw them onto the cobweb at the door, and then used cobwebs to reinforce them.

    In the end, the entire door was sealed by Leo, and even the screams of the strong men outside the door were much duller.

    Finally, a strong man with a flexible head came up with a good idea:

    "Quick, go inside the building to find out if there is a flamethrower, and bring it up to burn the threads."

    "Burn it as you like. This spider silk is fireproof. You won''t be able to burn for ten minutes at all!"

    Leo sneered in a low voice inside the house, and then ignored these people outside the house.

    This is Jin Bing''s home court, and Jin Bing''s younger brother, it is absolutely impossible that there are only two or three hundred people outside.

    Jin Bing originally just thought that he would not need so many people to deal with Leo, so he did not call for more subordinates.

    But now Jin Bingyi is at a disadvantage. As long as the younger brothers outside the door are not mindless idiots, they will definitely call more people to the rowing club.

    After the spider web was boiled, maybe the little brothers outside were already standing on the inner third floor and the outer third!

    Leo knew he couldn''t wait any longer, he had to help Bucky and make a quick decision. When the battle is over, leave immediately.

    boom!

    A loud bang came suddenly, and Leo turned his head to find that it was Bucky and Kim who punched hard.

    The doubts in Leo''s eyes flashed past, he didn''t know what happened to Jin Bian now, as if he suddenly used some kind of explosive skill, which seemed to be stronger than before.

    Jin Bing''s muscles are now bulging, and his clothes are tattered by him, just like a miniature version of the Hulk.

    However, Jin Bing was dark-skinned, and it might be more appropriate to call him Black King Kong.

    After punching each other, Jin Ping, who had exploded the seed, just swayed in place, and then stood firm.

    But Bucky actually slipped along the floor and slipped back more than three meters.

    What kind of monster is this Jin Bian, even stronger than Bucky who has been strengthened by super serum? !

    Jin Bing got the upper hand with one move, and quickly ran to Bucky''s side with his thick and long thighs. When Bucky didn''t stabilize his center of gravity, he stretched out his fan-like right hand and grabbed Bucky''s mechanical arm.

    Bucky didn''t expect that Jin Ning was still hiding the explosive trick, and he was accidentally grabbed by Jin Ning''s arm. Bucky struggled, only to find that he couldn''t break free from Kim Bing''s hand.

    Jin Bing grinned and clenched his fist with his left hand, hitting Bucky directly in the forehead.

    All this happened between lightning and flint, and the two were a little far away from Leo, and Leo didn''t have time to help.

    Seeing that Bucky couldn''t dodge, he could only raise his right hand to block Jin Bing''s punch.

    But Bucky''s right arm was much inferior to the mechanical arm. With a click, his right arm was broken by Jin Bing after the explosion.

    "Bucky, hold on, I''m here."

    Bucky blocked the gap of the punch, and Leo finally ran to Jin Bing.

    Leo knew that Jin Bing''s body was covered with muscles, and his ability to fight was super strong, so he kicked Jin Bing''s lower body with one kick.

    Jin Bing had already noticed Leo running over, moved two steps sideways, and easily dodged Leo''s attack.

    However, the attacking position Leo chose made Jin couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.

    At this time, Bucky, who was caught by Jin Ning, was reminded by Leo''s attack method and began to kick Jin Ning''s lower body with his own feet.

    Jin and found that he couldn''t resist the insidious attack of the two at once, grabbed Bucky''s mechanical arm, turned around and threw Bucky out.

    Bucky smashed several pieces of furniture, either stone or wood, along the way, and finally hit the wall and dented the wall.

    Broken sawdust or rocks scattered on the ground, and even buried Bucky''s lower body.

    Bucky lay on the ground and struggled a few times without getting up. He should not have the strength to fight again for a while.

    At this time, the situation suddenly became very bad.

    Originally, Leo was going to kill Jin Bing with Bucky, but Jin Bing''s sudden explosion instantly reversed the situation.

    Jin Bing''s current power is very terrifying. The power of Leo wearing a Viper armor is not comparable to that of Bucky, let alone the current Jin.

    I don''t know how long Jin Bing''s explosion will last. Now Leo can only choose to use some insidious and flexible tricks, wrapping Jin Bing first and then talk about it later.

    The recovery ability of the Super Serum Warrior is very powerful. I believe that after a while, Bucky may be able to get up and fight again.

    With this in mind, UU Reading Leo was wearing a Viper armor with full power, and began to find a way to get around Jinbian.

    Although Jin Bian is flexible, he is definitely not as fast as Leo under the armor buff bonus.

    Soon, Leo was entangled with Jinbian.

    The entanglement here is the entanglement in the true sense. Leo spewed spider silk from his hand and shot it onto Jin Bing''s right fist.

    Jin Bing broke the spider silk on his right fist with his left hand, but Leo shot another spider silk ray to Jin Bing''s left fist.

    Jin Bing was afraid that the spider silk on his body would become more and more entangled, so he simply grabbed the spider silk with both hands and pulled it hard.

    Leo''s strength is not as strong as Bucky''s, and now he can''t compare to Jin Bing. With Jin Bing''s efforts, Leo''s center of gravity suddenly became unstable and he almost fell to the ground.

    Critical moment, played a role.

    Leo decisively cut off the spider silk in his hand, and then did what the armor could do, and even made several weird movements in an instant, and even the outer shell on the waist of the armor was squeezed and deformed slightly.

    Therefore, Leo instantly stabilized his center of gravity, and got closer to Jinping.

    Jin Bing struggled to pull it into the air, a strange sense of emptiness, but instead made his center of gravity unsteady, and he swayed.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Leo quickly approached Jin Bing.

    "Swish, swish, swish!" The six tentacles that came with the Viper Armor were like poisonous snakes, biting at Jin Bing''s limbs and abdomen.

    No matter how strong Jin Bing''s muscles are, he can''t resist the sharp mechanical tentacles.

    "Puff puff puff!", all six tentacles were inserted into Jin Bing''s body, and tightly grasped the muscles in Jin Bing''s body, not letting go.

 Chapter 116ï¼š Kim died tragically

    The six tentacles broke through Jinbian''s defense, and Leo had a happy face, thinking that maybe he didn''t need Bucky, and he could solve Jinbian himself.

    The next moment, Leo gave priority to supplying the energy of the Viper armor to the tentacles, and the four tentacles that pierced into the gold and limbs began to stretch outwards.

    "what!"

    It only took a moment for the tentacles to be stabbed and stretched out. Jin Bing was in pain and couldn''t help but let out a scream!

    However, his hands and legs were almost pierced, and at this time, he was supported by the mechanical tentacles, so he couldn''t exert any strength at all, and he couldn''t use his hands and feet to fight back.

    Jin Bing''s eyes were red, and regardless of it, he hit Leo with a headbutt.

    At this time, Leo, who had a lot of hands, took up all of it.

    In addition to the six tentacles, he also has two iron hands in the armor.

    Jin Bing''s headbutt did not hit Leo''s head, but was caught by Leo with two iron hands.

    The Viper Armor sprayed spider silk from the palms of both hands, tightly sticking Jin Bing''s head and the two iron hands together.

    Jin Bian struggled desperately, but he couldn''t get his head off Leo''s hands.

    Moreover, due to Jin Bing''s hard struggle, his limbs and abdomen began to bleed out.

    He roared on his back to the sky in pain, his limbs and head began to shake, but he couldn''t break free from Leo''s entanglement.

    Leo is now wearing a Viper armor, and under the action of tentacles and spider silk, he is almost connected to Jin.

    Jin turned his back to the sky, and at the same time took Leo''s feet off the ground.

    Leo looked down and found Jin Bing''s posture at this time, which happened to reveal his own lifeblood.

    Facing such an alluring posture, Leo couldn''t help but use his legs and kicked Jin Bing''s crotch.

    "Ah!"

    With the sound like an egg shattering, Jin Ping took a deep breath, and then roared hoarsely, "I''m going to kill you."

    But he could only be incompetent and furious, because Leo couldn''t hang on him at all.

    Leo''s moves against him are not only that.

    He activated the scorching ray from the chest of the Viper Armor again and sprayed it directly at Jin Bing''s face.

    The scorching rays emitted by the flame stone were originally only about 60 degrees under the action of high-voltage electrical energy. But now with the power supply of the miniature nuclear reactor, the ray temperature is almost two hundred degrees.

    Leo''s palm is protected by a viper armor, and there is a simple thermal insulation material inside, which can last for a while.

    However, Jin Bing was directly stunned by the high temperature rays of two hundred degrees, and he died in an instant. He only felt the flames burn his face, and the pain was unbearable.

    He opened his mouth to scream, but the rays shot into his mouth and into his throat, causing him to shut his mouth obediently in an instant.

    The high temperature rays burned Jin Bing''s eyebrows in just a few seconds.

    In more than ten seconds, Jin Bing''s eyes were burned out, and Jin Bing''s respiratory tract was burned out through Jin Bing''s nostrils.

    In less than 30 seconds, Jin Ning felt powerless, fell backwards and fell to the floor with a plop, and his whole body began to twitch.

    Leo didn''t know if Jin didn''t have any other tricks, and he didn''t dare to break the rays spurting out of his chest.

    In the end, Leo, whose hands were burned by the scorching rays, couldn''t stand it, so he hurriedly sprayed out ice rays to cool his palms.

    He sprayed out some spider silk and some neutralizing liquid to break the spider silk that was resistant to high temperature and low temperature. Finally, he pulled back the tentacles from Jin Bing, and then separated from Jin Bing.

    Jin Bing''s face had already been scorched by the scorching rays, but at this time it was frozen by the ice rays again, which was horrible to watch.

    With such a serious injury, Jin Ping obviously has no possibility of surviving, and has long since died due to lack of oxygen.

    Leo kicked Jinbing''s head again, and found that the dead fat man on the ground was still motionless, and he was really relieved.

    As soon as the tense nerves loosened, Leo felt exhausted physically and mentally. He sat on the ground breathing heavily, and seized the time to rest.

    The process of his battle with Jin just now was both thrilling and exciting.

    Although it seems that Leo has been pressing Jin and fighting, but Leo knows that if he is accidentally punched by Jin, it is estimated that the Viper armor will be half useless.

    Without the bonus of the battle armor, Leo''s own strength is even weaker than that of Jin Bian.

    At that time, the situation of the battle will definitely be reversed in an instant.

    Fortunately, Jin didn''t expect that Leo''s Viper armor would have so many tricks.

    A battle armor that seems to be made of metal is not used to be rigid on the front, but hides such insidious six tentacles in the dark.

    Moreover, the tough mutant spider silk is so annoying, and the searing rays are so unpredictable.

    All of these formed the basis for Leo to kill Jinbian. It can only be said that under so many moves, Jin Ping''s death is not wrong at all!

    Although Bucky in the distance was hit hard, and even half of his body was crushed by debris, he couldn''t stand up.

    But he never fell into a coma, so he witnessed the whole process of Leo''s killing of Jinbing.

    Seeing that Leo really killed Jin Bing by himself, Bucky was so excited that he struggled to stand up.

    But he tried several times without success. He could only humbly use his mechanical arm to remove the stones and broken pieces of wood from his body bit by bit.

    Leo heard the sound, walked over to Bucky, helped him clean up the debris that was on him, helped him up, and asked:

    "Bucky, how are you, how are you feeling?"

    "The injury to the skin is almost healed, but when I was hit just now, some internal organs vibrated, and I would be unable to exert myself for a while."

    Bucky hooked Leo''s shoulder with his mechanical arm and smiled bitterly,

    "Also, I feel very hungry now, and I have no energy."

    Leo looked at Bucky''s still twisted right hand, the corners of his eyes twitched, and he asked again:

    "Is it all right with your right hand folded like that, can you be rescued? If not, I can build you a new robotic arm in the future."

    Bucky let go of Leo''s shoulders, freed up his mechanical arm, held his right hand and straightened his arm, and said without changing his face:

    "It''s not a big deal Go back and fix your hand bones with wooden boards and eat more meat. It is estimated that you will be able to recover in about half a month. You don''t need to install a new robotic arm. I have one that is enough. ¡­¡±

    Watching Bucky straighten his arm, Leo''s eyes twitched, and he quickly changed the subject:

    "There are a few refrigerators over there, and there may be some delicious food in there. You quickly replenish your strength, and then we have to deal with the traces left on the scene. The monitoring records of this rowing club should also be deleted."

    Bucky''s eyes lit up, he rushed to the refrigerator, took out some fresh cooked food and started eating.

    "Uuu...Okay. Jin Bing''s younger brothers outside will also be wiped out, so we can''t leave any survivors."

    Leo couldn''t deny Bucky''s suggestion. He looked at the entire living room and found that the entire living room didn''t even have a window.

    If Leo and Bucky wanted to go out, they had to go through the front door. However, there is still a group of Jin Bing''s younger brothers at the front door. It is estimated that there will be a hard fight for a while.

    "Bucky, you can eat for another five minutes, and then rest for another five minutes.

    I''m going to reinforce the spider silk at the door first. After you rest, we''ll go out. "

    The volume of the Viper armor is much larger than that of the spider silk launcher, and it can naturally carry more spider silk fluid than the spider silk launcher.

    Therefore, the spider silk fluid reserves of the Viper armor are still very sufficient. Leo shot a large piece of spider silk, cooperated with the sundries, and reinforced the door again, waiting patiently for Bucky to recover.

    : . :

 Chapter 117ï¼š explosion and rain

    The physical quality of a full-body Super Serum Warrior is tough.

    Anyway, Leo thinks that his recovery speed of his secondary serum-enhanced body is more than one grade worse than Bucky''s.

    It only took ten minutes, and Bucky was able to jump around.

    Except for his right hand, which is still unable to exert force, other parts of his body have basically recovered.

    Of course, he also ate a lot. Adding up the front and back, it is estimated to be worth a cow...

    Seeing that Bucky was resting, Leo and him were about to go out directly from the main entrance.

    Bucky didn''t know if he pulled out a submachine gun from a corner of the living room, carried it with a mechanical arm, and was ready to continue the fight.

    Poof!

    Leo sprayed the spider silk neutralizing liquid from the palm of the Viper armor, and the spider silk that sealed the door quickly lost its tenacity.

    Clap clap clap!

    Before the boys outside the door could react, Bucky fired a whole shuttle of bullets through the cobwebs at the door.

    Immediately, people outside the door turned their backs on their horses, screaming again and again.

    Leo and Bucky took the opportunity to rush out the door.

    Leo rushed towards the crowd, Bucky threw the submachine gun that had been shot empty in his hand, turned over, picked up an AK-47 from the ground, and pulled the trigger with a flick of his hand.

    "Sheet, why is this gun broken?!"

    Leo entangled a hapless man on the ground with spider silk, and threw it into the pile of strong men, knocking down a group of people.

    He shouted without looking back:

    "Don''t pick up the gun that no one wants on the ground, pick up the gun that was just held."

    Bucky then changed to a new gun that could be used and started shooting like crazy.

    Leo was wearing a Viper armor, acting as a meat shield to resist bullets, and Bucky fired from behind with superb marksmanship.

    In a short while, most of Jin Bing''s younger brothers were killed or injured, and the ground was full of strong men in white and red short vests.

    "I''m going to the central control room to delete the surveillance video. You can deal with the rest yourself first."

    Bucky nodded, and Leo touched the central control room.

    In this era, the technology of civilian LANs is very low-end, and Leo easily erased all surveillance video and turned off all surveillance cameras in the rowing club.

    At this point, Bucky had already dealt with Jin Bing''s younger brothers.

    "Leo, I set a fire in the building just now, let''s go quickly."

    Killing and setting fires in one go, Bucky''s attitude towards gangsters can be described as resolute.

    I don''t know what Jin Bian had piled up in the rowing club. The fire quickly became bigger and bigger.

    The two rushed out of the Snell Hall and found that it was actually raining lightly outside.

    Suddenly, a big explosion came from the Snir Hall behind.

    Leo couldn''t help but scolded: Jin Bian actually hid a pack of explosives here? !

    But real men never look back at the explosion!

    Taking advantage of the fact that the scale of the explosion was not large, Leo and Bucky quickly left the rowing club in the light of the fire.

    They ran along 127th Avenue, preparing to evacuate in their original car.

    The rain wet the glass on the Viper armor''s helmet, and Leo''s vision was affected. He couldn''t see the road, so he could only follow Bucky.

    As a result, Leo discovered a small disadvantage of the Viper armor, secretly wrote it down, and prepared to go back and improve it.

    Bucky led Leo to the place where the car was parked, wiped his face with his robotic arm, looked at the empty 127th Avenue, and was speechless:

    "This... where is our car?!"

    "Maybe some little thief drove it away. After all, we didn''t even pull out the car keys when we left!"

    The car that was supposed to be parked on the side of the road has disappeared, but Leo didn''t bother so much.

    "Don''t worry about the car for now, Bucky, let''s hurry up. This is not a slum like Hell''s Kitchen. With such a big fire and explosion, the police will soon be attracted.

    I have signaled to Red Fist that he will drive along the road we came to meet us. "

    Bucky nodded, and the two quickly got into the path next to Avenue 127 and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡­¡­

    A little earlier.

    The night was getting darker, the sea breeze was blowing, and the originally gloomy sky began to rain lightly.

    On the coast to the north of the rowing club, four figures are gathered around, talking in a low voice:

    "The news of the successful rescue has been sent, let''s evacuate quickly."

    Matt released the finger that pressed the modified pager, and hung the pager back on his waist.

    There was a drizzle in the sky, and the raindrops hit the ground, making a fine echo.

    Matt loves this kind of weather. With the help of the sound of rain, Matt seems to have 360-degree eyes with no blind spots, and the whole world begins to replay the light for him.

    At this time, he can see everything around him without the help of a guide stick.

    So, Matt took the lead and walked along the path, and beckoned the other three to follow.

    Heather was the most obedient, and followed obediently, hugging her shoulders and walking forward with her head lowered.

    Peter also quickly grabbed Mary Jane and followed.

    She had already left the rowing club at this time, and Mary Jane was not worried that she would be found if she spoke loudly. She followed Peter''s **** and couldn''t help asking:

    "Spider-Man, how did you and Daredevil know that my friend and I were caught by bad guys? Do you have any secret communication channel between superheroes?"

    Mary Jane felt as if she had discovered some great secret!

    It turns out that these superheroes are not fighting alone. There may be a team or organization behind them that supports them.

    This guess made Mary Jane, a reporter who is keen to dig secrets, unconsciously excited.

    "No!"

    Peter knew that too many words could be lost, so he denied Mary Jane with a single sentence.

    But the more Peter said this, the more suspicious Mary Jane became. She even had a secret superhero organization in her mind, where everyone had different divisions of labor and cooperated with each other.

    But Peter didn''t admit it, and Mary Jane couldn''t ask again and again, she could only guess boldly and verify carefully.

    For example, get closer to Spider-Man first...

    "Spider-Man, can you take a photo with me later? I adore you very much. You are a hero to the citizens of New York."

    "Can."

    This time Peter didn''t refuse. After all, he was sometimes taken by passers-by on the side of the road.

    With Peter''s answer, Mary Jane was encouraged and asked a series of questions.

    "Can I have your contact information?"

    "no."

    "Then can I have dinner with you?"

    "Neither can Then can I write a report on today''s events and send it to the newspaper with the photo of us here?"

    "This is not possible either."

    ¡­¡­

    After Mary Jane opened the chatterbox, her mouth never stopped.

    She kept asking questions behind Peter, as if she was going to interview Peter on the spot, which made Peter almost collapse.

    Peter was a little helpless:

    "Please don''t ask questions! This place is not safe, as the Night Demon said, we need to evacuate as soon as possible."

    At this moment, Heather, who had been following Matt with her head bowed and shoulders folded, also persuaded:

    "Mary, I think Spider-Man is right, we really have to leave quickly."

    Heather hugged her shoulders tighter, pursed her lips, and stared at Mary Jane''s top.

    "Now the rain is getting heavier and heavier. We have to leave this dangerous place quickly and find a safe place to take shelter from the rain."

    Following Heather''s gaze, Mary Jane saw that her tight-fitting business clothes had been wet by the rain. At this time, the outline of her figure had begun to appear looming.

    She blushed suddenly, and quickly emulated Heather and hugged her chest:

    "Let''s go, hurry up. The rain is getting heavier and heavier. We''d better find a car and drive away."

    : . :

 Chapter 118ï¼š exposed

    The four of them walked along the beach, bypassed the rowing club, turned all the way, and finally re-inserted into 127th Avenue from the side road.

    Mary Jane sharp-eyed: "Hey, there''s a car on the side of the road!"

    Peter looked at the surrounding environment, and found that the four of them circled around, and finally returned to the place where Peter and Leo were separated.

    The car Leo and the others drove was still parked on the side of the road.

    Mary Jane and Heather have been in the rain for a while, and the wet places are already wet.

    At this time, they saw a car parked in the middle of the road, and rushed over to try to open the door.

    "This car didn''t even lock the door!"

    Mary Jane shouted in surprise, then opened the car door and got in first.

    The rain in the late summer was already a little chilly. Mary Jane sat in the co-pilot and couldn''t help shaking her shoulders a few times.

    Heather got into the car, followed by Mary Jane, and sat in the back seat.

    However, before getting into the car, Heather glanced at the car body through the street light, and suddenly felt that the car looked familiar.

    After sitting in the car, Heather carefully looked at the dress on the car, and a doubt suddenly appeared in her mind: Isn''t this boss Erwin''s car, why is it here? !

    Clap!

    The front and rear doors were opened, and Peter and Matt got into the car.

    "Not only is the car unlocked, but the keys are still there!"

    After getting in the car, Peter also shouted in surprise.

    When Peter and Matt set off, Leo and Bucky didn''t get out of the car, so Peter didn''t even know that Leo and the two would leave the car with the car keys here.

    It was raining at this time, and Mary Jane and Heather were not running very fast, so having a car would help a lot.

    Peter couldn''t help but wonder: Could this be Mr. Erwin''s magic trick?

    "All fasten your seat belts. I''ll drive you to a safe place first."

    Peter didn''t think any more, stepped on the accelerator, and was about to send Mary Jane and Heather to the corresponding Red Fist first.

    The car was galloping in the rainy night, and Heather, sitting in the back row, had more and more doubts in her eyes.

    She looked up at Daredevil who was close at hand, her eyes fixed on Matt''s exposed chin, lips and nose.

    Gradually, the doubt in Heather''s eyes turned into shock, and then from shock to disbelief, and then she subconsciously covered her mouth and lost her voice:

    "Ma... special?!"

    The Daredevil in her eyes slowly overlapped with the Matt she was thinking of and became a person.

    "Uh... This lady, what did you just say? You''ve got the wrong person."

    Matt did not expect that he would be recognized by Heather, and quickly denied it.

    "Matt, it''s you." Heather''s face was full of surprise, she pointed to Matt and said,

    "Your mouth, your nose, I have recognized you, you must be Matt."

    "I''m really not a Matt... Hey, don''t grab my hood! This lady, you really got the wrong person..."

    Matt struggled to keep Heather from reaching his head, trying to calm Heather down.

    "Now we are driving Boss Erwin''s car. This is the evidence! Stop arguing, you must be Matt."

    Saying that, Heather suddenly jumped into Matt''s arms and cried loudly,

    "Woooo... Matt, I''m so scared. They all have guns, they tied me up, I''m so scared that I''ll never see you again. Wooo..."

    Matt suddenly stopped struggling. He stretched out his hand and took Heather''s head to his chest, rubbed his nose and forehead against Heather''s wet hair, and comforted him gently in his original voice:

    "Dear, dear, haven''t I rescued you already. It''s alright."

    Peter had already pulled over to the side of the road when Heather started crying.

    At this moment, he and Mary Jane were turning their heads to look at the warmth between Matt and Heather, and they were deeply touched.

    Peter: I wanted to tell you a long time ago, a hood with half of the face is too risky to be exposed!

    Mary Jane: Where is my Peter!

    Mary Jane looked at Heather who was crying so much that she was both heartbroken and envious.

    Suddenly, the woman''s sixth sense made her guess a possibility. Mary Jane''s eyes widened, and she quietly turned to look at Spider-Man next to her.

    Taking advantage of Spider-Man''s attention being attracted by the back of the car, she suddenly reached out and prepared to take off Peter''s headgear.

    But the spider sense came into play, and Peter firmly grabbed Mary Jane''s right hand:

    "Ma''am, what do you want?"

    Peter was a little terrified: It was so dangerous, it was almost exposed, but fortunately I was wearing a 720-degree protective headgear!

    However, wearing it is a bit boring.

    Mary Jane failed to get a shot, stared at Peter with wide eyes, and tentatively said:

    "Are you Peter?"

    "What Pete, Maut, I''m Spider-Man."

    "Then why did you come with Matt to save us?" Mary Jane obviously wouldn''t be deceived so easily.

    "I don''t even know his name is Matt! All I know is that his name is Night Demon, and he wears a red dress all day. I''ve never seen him take off his clothes."

    "Then why are you driving Mr. Erwin''s car?" Mary Jane still couldn''t believe it, and continued to ask.

    "I don''t know whose car this is! You saw it just now. We picked it up on the side of the road."

    Peter just refuses to admit it. Anyway, if you can''t take off my hood, you won''t be able to see who I am.

    Mary Jane stared at Peter, aggrieved.

    Maybe it was an afterthought. Suddenly, she covered her face with her hands and cried loudly:

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuus) Heather got a boyfriend to save him. Where are you, Peter?"

    You know, I was pointed at my head with a gun today, I was slapped twice, I... woo woo. "

    It is said that women are made of water, and they live up to their reputation.

    Not only did Mary Jane cry loudly, her tears flowed down her fingers and wet her wrists.

    Although Peter kept thinking in his heart: MJ is fake crying, MJ is fake crying! Don''t take off the hood, don''t take off the hood!

    However, Peter''s hand honestly took off the hood, and greeted Mary Jane with a smirk, "Hi, MJ."

    Mary Jane burst into laughter, jumped on Peter and hugged him tightly, and whispered happily in his ear: "I knew you were my Peter, and my sixth sense has always been accurate."

    ¡­¡­

    After spilling the dog food on the ground, Peter drove back on the road. It only took a few minutes to arrive at the place where Red Fist and others responded.

    Peter got out of the car and said quickly, "Deputy Director of Red Fist, please find someone to take MJ and Heather to a safe place. Night Demon and I have to go back to help Mr. Erwin and Mr. Barnes."

    "Boss Erwin is in the rowing club where we escaped just now?!"

    Mary Jane was very surprised and cried out,

    "There are at least hundreds of people in the club. How could the two of them deal with it! Mr. Red Fist, you have dozens of people here, why don''t you go and help?"

    Red Fist said solemnly:

    "Boss Bucky and Boss Leo have explained that no one can act rashly until they receive the signal for help from them."

    Suddenly, a fire flickered in the north, reflecting the black night sky.

    The direction in which the fire was rising seemed to be the rowing club.

    At the same time, the sound of "DiDi" sounded in Hongquan''s pocket.

    After he took out the pager and glanced at it, he said:

    "Boss Leo sent a message and asked me to send a car to pick him up, and the others would evacuate immediately."

    A few minutes later, Red Fist drove to pick up Bucky and Leo who had withdrawn, and the group quickly returned to El Technology.

    So far, the rescue operation has been successfully completed.

    ¡­¡­

    "The fire is too big Hurry up, send a few more fire trucks here."

    Outside the rowing club, several firefighters were helpless in the face of the overwhelming fire and could only ask for support.

    But looking at the fire, even if the fire is finally put out, the rowing club will be completely destroyed by the fire.

    The sound of explosions from time to time made all the firefighters tremble with fear. No one dared to rush in to check the situation. They could only use high-pressure water guns to spray water outside.

    The fire lasted for two full hours. Although the fire trucks piled up more and more, they were of little effect. In the end, they were extinguished by the increasing rain.

    On the side of the road not far from the club, a black car parked quietly, as if it had been waiting for a long time.

    A man dressed as a housekeeper in a suit ran from the fire scene to the car and said in a low voice:

    "Mayor Osborne, a charred body was found at the scene of the fire. It looks similar to Wilson Fisker."

    "Alas...the group of people hanging out in the underground really put their heads on the belts of their pants every day. Maybe one day the enemy will find them, and they will die."

    Norman rubbed his face to drive away his sleepiness.

    "Berner, drive, let''s go back first, and go to the Fisker Building tomorrow to clean up the mess."

    Although his partner Kim Ping died, Norman didn''t feel any grief, but was very happy.

    Jin Ping died suddenly, and the Fisker consortium was leaderless, which was a good opportunity for Norman to make money.

    : . :

 Chapter 119ï¼š New to the UK

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the plane has landed at London Airport, England, the temperature outside..."

    After the taxiing of the plane, Leo took old Tom out of the plane.

    "Boss, the car has been contacted, we can go directly to get the equipment now."

    The two went out, took the car, and the old Tom drove to the destination.

    At this point, more than half a month had passed since Jinping died.

    These days, Leo has been staying at El Technology, waiting for possible summons and investigation by the police.

    Although Leo destroyed the surveillance footage of the scene and burned down the rowing club.

    But if the police had the heart to investigate, they would definitely find out that Leo was at the scene that night.

    For this reason, Matt also prepared many reasonable excuses in advance to ensure Leo''s safety.

    However, the police summons did not come, but Leo waited for the news report that "the famous person Wilson Fisker died of overwork, and the Fisker consortium is on the verge of collapse"!

    At that time, this announcement simply caught the attention of Leo and others.

    Through a special channel within Mary Jane''s reporter circle, she vaguely found out that the news came from the mayor''s office.

    Norman, the old fox, played a really good hand!

    However, Leo is also happy to see this, after all, Norman solved a big problem for him by mistake.

    For more than half a month, Leo didn''t just wait and do nothing.

    These days, he is preparing for his trip to the British Museum in the UK.

    To be on the safe side, Leo is going to secretly transport a new set of Viper II battle armor to the UK.

    If there is no safe way to get Vibranium from the British Museum at that time, Leo can only wear Viper armor to grab it.

    The second generation of Viper is a version that Leo spent a few days and upgraded from the first generation.

    In addition to solving the problem of blurred vision of battle armor in rainy days, the biggest improvement of the second generation is that the whole set of battle armor is discretized, which can be easily split and combined.

    It took Leo a total of 10 days from purchasing new materials to the completion of the new and improved Viper 2 battle armor.

    With the help of a bunch of tentacles, this actually took a long time.

    The main reason is that the materials are difficult to buy, resulting in a lot of time wasted.

    A few days later, Leo asked Old Tom to disassemble the new Viper armor quietly through underground channels, and secretly shipped it to the UK in advance.

    A day ago, the armor arrived, and there was nothing else to do. Today, Leo brought old Tom to London, England.

    Now the two of them are driving, and they are going to the local underground forces in the UK to get back the Viper II battle armor that was shipped in advance.

    Going around all the way, old Tom was not familiar with the road, so he looked left and right in front of a paper map, turning around.

    The car departed from London Airport at noon, passed through the bustling London neighborhoods, it was almost dusk, and finally stopped in front of a low-rise bungalow on the edge of the city.

    "This place is really broken!"

    Old Tom complained, looked at the map again, turned his head and said,

    "Boss, this is the right place."

    Leo got out of the car, looked at the low square, and sighed in his heart: It seems that the British gangsters are not as good as the American ones, and the living standards are too different.

    The two entered the house and found that there were three people in the house, all in their twenties and thirties, dressed as typical gangsters, with a cigarette in their mouth, and they looked like they were hanging around.

    "What about the goods?"

    As soon as he entered the bungalow, Old Tom saw that these young gangsters had no status, they should be just a few delivery men, and they directly stated their purpose without much greeting.

    One of the leading gangsters combed a flat head. He took old Tom and Leo into the compartment and pried open a large wooden box: "Here, here."

    Old Tom looked into the box and turned to Leo respectfully:

    "Boss, check it out."

    The second-generation Viper armor was dismantled into pieces, shipped separately, and gathered here again.

    At this time, there were nearly a hundred scattered parts in the box, and Old Tom couldn''t tell them apart at all.

    Leo was different. He incited the mechanical force and penetrated into the box. In less than half a minute, he could count the parts in the box.

    A total of 236 pieces, just right.

    "The goods are complete, old Tom, put things in the bags, put them in the car, let''s go."

    It was getting late, and the two still had to stay at the hotel. With Old Tom''s ability to distinguish maps, they still didn''t know when they would be able to find the hotel.

    Old Tom responded and lowered his head to lift the top cover of the big wooden box.

    "Wait!"

    Suddenly, the flat head pressed against the top cover with one hand, and closed the big wooden box with a snap, almost crushing Old Tom''s fingers.

    Old Tom frowned and shouted angrily:

    "What do you want to do? I have already paid the lame man the money, do you want to go back on your word?!"

    "The lame boss took the money, but I didn''t receive a penny."

    Flat-headed and arrogant,

    "My two brothers and I have been here for an extra three or four hours. Why do you have to give us three points for hard work?"

    Old Tom was about to get angry when Leo stopped him and whispered, "Give them some."

    Leo came to London to get vibrating gold, so he didn''t have to attract the attention of local people for a few thugs.

    Old Tom held back his anger, took out three 50-pound notes from his wallet, and handed them to Flathead:

    "Take it, now, go away."

    Flathead took the banknote, stuffed it into his trouser pocket, and patted the wooden box with his hand:

    "Why are you sending homeless people away?!

    Did I know that it cost you a full ¡ê10,000 to ship this thing! Now you just want to send our three brothers away for one hundred and fifty dollars? "

    Old Tom looked ugly and looked back at Leo.

    Leo also frowned: "How much do you want?"

    "Give at least another thousand pounds. Otherwise, you won''t want to take this stuff!"

    Pingtou raised his chin proudly, with an arrogant face. He felt that he had eaten the two Yankees in front of him.

    "Ah!"

    Leo was amused by the insatiable greed of the flat head, he pointed to the wooden box and said,

    "I said buddy, I spent 10,000 pounds for shipping alone. Do you know how much the contents in the box are worth?"

    "How much is it worth?" He was stunned for a moment, he really hadn''t thought about this question.

    "Millions of pounds." Leo replied lightly.

    "Millions?!" The greed in Pingtou''s eyes flashed, and then his face instantly turned pale.

    With his stupid head, he finally figured out something...

    "I figured it out? Even the **** dare not swallow my millions of goods privately. Would you dare to give it to me?"

    "I don''t dare... I don''t dare. The goods are here, I''ll go first, and they''ve already been delivered." Pingtou was frightened and spoke incoherently.

    But Leo wasn''t going to let him go like this:

    "Xiao Pingtou, don''t leave in a hurry, I''ll show you what these millions of goods are."

    Leo stretched out his hand to lift the top cover of the big wooden box, and his right hand swept over the parts of the Viper''s first-generation battle armor, his whole body surging with mechanical force.

    Under the action of Mechanical Force, the parts of the battle armor flew up one after another, and they were quickly assembled with a spin, and then they were automatically put on Leo.

    In less than ten seconds, Leo was fully armed.

    Flathead was frightened, he reached out his hand tremblingly and pointed at the Viper Armor, speechless.

    Leo wasn''t going to talk nonsense with Flathead any more, and with a flick of the spider silk, it wrapped around Flathead''s head, and then threw it into the wooden box used for loading.

    The other two flat-headed little brothers found that the situation was not good, and they reached out and prepared to take out the pistol from their waists.

    But Leo was an inexplicable number of steps faster than the others, and each of them also rewarded them with a spider silk, which smashed them onto the flat head with a slap.

    The three were pulled and hit by the spider silk, stuffed into a wooden box, and thrown to the ground to vomit blood.

    Leo shot the spider silk, pulled the top cover over, closed the wooden box again, and shot a few more spider silks to seal the wooden box.

    There was silence in the wooden box, and I didn''t know how long the three people in it could last.

    Next to him, old Tom stared at Leo''s dazzling operation, and was still in a daze.

    "Old Tom, open the bag."

    "Oh!" Old Tom was clever, shook his head, and opened the black cloth bag.

    Leo swung his arm on the spot, inciting the mechanical force, and the Viper 2 battle armor automatically spread out again flew into the cloth bag one after another.

    Putting the bag in the trunk of the car, Old Tom started the car and left the bungalow with Leo.

    As for the three unlucky **** in the box, Leo did not forget them.

    "Old Tom, when you arrive at the hotel in a while, you call the lame man and say that he has a few subordinates who are unruly, and we have already helped him deal with it."

    After a while, Leo, who was sitting in the back seat, let out a slow breath.

    Ever since he killed Jin Bing by himself, for some unknown reason, Leo suddenly felt as if Bucky had possessed him. He wanted to kill these unruly gang members and then hurry up.

    Before clearly, Leo had always been compassionate!

    Could it be said that since ancient times, it is really human nature to use martial arts to violate the ban?

    No wonder the Avengers exist in the Marvel universe, and Captain America Steve is the captain of the Avengers team.

    This is mutual restriction within the team!

    And now, no one is restraining Leo who is full of force, so Leo doesn''t know how to restrain himself recently.

    "Huhu~"

    Calm down!

    You can kill a gangster or something, but don''t mess with your mind, you must beware of blackening!

    Otherwise, in the magical Marvel universe, there is no shortage of talented people who fall from the sky and give Leo a set of justice blows!

    : . :

 Chapter 120ï¼š Met Tony Stark

    The next day, the sun was shining, the sky was clear, there was a breeze, and the weather was not too hot. It was a good day for going out.

    However, Leo and old Tom stayed in the hotel all morning and didn''t go out until the afternoon.

    The reason why they go out so late is actually very simple.

    There is a few hours of jet lag between New York and London. Leo''s physique is far superior to ordinary people and is directly immune to the steps of jet lag, but old Tom, who is an ordinary person, cannot.

    In the morning in London, it happened to be the second half of the night in New York, when Old Tom was very sleepy.

    It was not until the afternoon when Old Tom replenished his energy, and the two drove to the British Museum on New Oxford Street.

    Before he came, Leo had already checked the information and knew that the British Museum was large in scale, with a long history and rich collections. It was very famous in the whole world of Marvel.

    The museum opens at ten in the morning and closes at 5:30 in the afternoon. When Leo and Old Tom arrived at the museum, it was two in the afternoon. Since it was not a weekend or a holiday, there were not many people entering the museum at this time.

    The museum does not charge admission fees. Leo and Old Tom entered the museum after a simple security check.

    There are many partitions in it, but Leo did not come here to see the exhibits of various countries. After he entered the museum, he went straight to the exhibition area of ??the African primitive tribes collection, where the vibranium weapons were stored.

    However, when he passed by the Renaissance exhibition area, he was attracted by the figure of a person, and he stopped his hasty footsteps unconsciously.

    There are not many people in the Renaissance exhibition area, you can count them on one hand.

    Before a painting that Leo couldn''t appreciate, two people were pointing at the painting, and the commentator next to it was also introducing the origin of the painting.

    "This painting is a master painting of the Italian Renaissance. Leonardo da Vinci improvised another oil painting about women of that era shortly after painting the famous "Mona Lisa Smile".

    My museum has always regretted that it was not able to store the creation of "Mona Lisa''s Smile" in the museum. However, with this painting, some make up for the regret. "

    The narrator is a beautiful girl, with a youthful and beautiful appearance, dressed in professional attire, and she feels like she wears a high-end dress.

    After she introduced the painting, she looked at the two distinguished guests who came to the museum today with a sweet smile.

    These two VIPs are actually a boss and a bodyguard.

    The boss is handsome and handsome, with bright eyes and a free and easy expression. He looks like a dissolute son of a noble family.

    Leo was attracted by this bohemian brother, because of his name, he was called Tony Stark.

    Tony looked at the beautiful commentator from time to time, and was talking to his bodyguard Happy Hogan:

    "Happy, what do you think this painting looks like?"

    Happy is a competent bodyguard, which can be seen from his strong physique.

    However, as a bodyguard, how could he possibly appreciate such a high-end famous painting:

    "Sir, I don''t see anything special about this painting. However, the woman in the painting looks pretty, especially when she smiles."

    The beautiful commentator was amused by Happy''s answer, and quickly covered her mouth with her hands to hide her indecentness.

    Tony felt his eyes lit up and said with a smile:

    "Happy, your eyes are still not good enough. How can this young lady smile beautifully in the picture."

    "Mr. Stark, thank you for your compliment."

    The beautiful commentator felt that the two people in front of her were really interesting talking.

    However, she doesn''t know Tony''s name as a libertine in America, nor does she know Tony''s nickname of "Girl Killer", and the more interesting thing is yet to come.

    Sure enough, Tony, as always, was ready to stretch out his ''salty pig''s hand''. He said with a smile on his face:

    "Beautiful lady, don''t call me Mr. Stark. This name is usually used to address my father. You can just call me Tony. May I know your name?"

    "Lilly Crissoff."

    Lilai replied with a chuckle, and felt that the man in front of him smiled charmingly.

    "It''s a really good name, like the Snow Queen, it sounds so refreshing.

    I don''t know, can I have the honor to treat you to a cold drink? Your name must go very well with a cold drink. "

    "Now?" Lilai was somewhat moved, "But I''m still working, so I''m afraid it''s inconvenient..."

    "It''s fine. Didn''t your supervisor say that your job this afternoon is to accompany me to visit the museum, so let''s go to the drink shop downstairs, and by the way, we can discuss cultural relics and art."

    Tony persuaded Lilai, the two chatted and laughed, and were about to walk towards the drink shop.

    But before Tony was about to leave, Happy quickly pulled him and whispered in his ear:

    "Sir, what about this oil painting?"

    "Buy it, you know, I''m here today for her."

    Tony made a pun, then turned his head and left.

    Happy stood in front of the oil painting with a gloomy face, shrugged his shoulders, and walked to a corridor with the "Working Passage" hanging.

    Leo, who was pretending to look at the collection next to him, was actually eavesdropping. At this time, he was more depressed than Happy.

    I, Leo, came through inexplicably (with painstaking effort), so I should be the protagonist here, right? ! But why does Tony look more cool than me...

    Old Tom, who had been following him, wondered:

    "Boss, what are you doing here? Why don''t you leave? Didn''t you say you want to see the exhibits from the African tribal era?"

    "Don''t be in a hurry." Leo waved his hand, "Old Tom, go shopping by yourself first, I have other things to do."

    After leaving old Tom, Leo quietly followed Happy and entered the working passage.

    There is no need to swipe the card to enter the working passage, and there is no one guarding the inner corridor. Obviously, the order is maintained by the consciousness of tourists.

    Happy walked along the corridor to the end, turned a corner, and entered an office.

    Leo pretended to rest against the wall at the corner of the corridor, and quietly eavesdropped on the conversation between Happy and the people in the office.

    "My boss has taken a fancy to that painting and wants to pay for it. You can ask for a price."

    Just listening to Happy''s voice, Leo could think of pictures of being rich and self-willed.

    "Uh, I''m sorry, Mr. Hogan, these exhibits are not for sale! You and Mr. Stark only said that they wanted to come to the museum to see, but they didn''t say that they wanted to buy anything!"

    I don''t know what position the museum staff is, but I shirk.

    "I really can''t sell that painting."

    "Old Megan, your pavilion has more than eight million collections, 99% of which cannot be exhibited publicly, and can only be piled up in the treasure house to eat ashes.

    If Mr. Stark buys one, he will not only give you a lot of money, but also donate an additional repair fee to the museum. "

    Happy began to persuade I think you should think about it again. "

    "Mr. Hogan, really not."

    The person named old Megan sounded upright and was not blinded by profit.

    "Every collection here has been registered. Don''t say I don''t want to sell it, I just want to, I can''t sell it. This matter was discovered, but I will go to jail."

    Happy persuaded left and right, but old Meghan just wouldn''t let go.

    Happy had no choice but to leave and report the situation to Tony.

    Before Happy went out, Leo took a step ahead of him, turned his head and walked away, returning to the museum exhibition hall from the working passage.

    Seeing that Happy was also walking in the direction of the drink shop, Leo thought about it and didn''t follow him.

    Although Tony is the smartest mechanic in the Marvel universe, even Thanos said he was cursed by knowledge, but Tony doesn''t want to work hard now, and Leo can''t persuade him to be active.

    Therefore, the current Tony is of no value to Leo.

    And if it is calculated according to the plot, this period is the period when Tony is wandering around, and it is not unusual for him to appear anywhere.

    In this case, Leo is not going to investigate why Tony came to England. Anyway, I can guess a rough guess, nothing more than beauty.

    Thinking of this, Leo followed the guidance of the street signs in the pavilion and walked all the way to the African primitive tribe exhibition area.

    : . :

 Chapter 121ï¼š Future Supreme Mage

    The African Primitive Tribes exhibition area is on the fifth floor, and the exhibits in it are all kinds of strange.

    There are spears that look sharp but are actually covered with rust spots; there are masks with different faces and unknown paints; there are various statues of ghosts and gods; of course, there are also the most representative farming tools.

    Perhaps it is this strange shape that attracts the attention of modern people.

    At this time, about a hundred people were stopping to watch in the exhibition area, and there was even a tourist team of more than a dozen people, equipped with a professional and beautiful tour guide, who were introducing various collections.

    A boy in the tour group, who looked more than ten years old, saw a mask shaped like a cow''s head among a group of exhibits, and shook his head excitedly:

    "Sister tour guide, what is this?"

    "This is a piece of armor. People in the past were not as friendly as people today. They often fought when they met. With this mask, you can protect yourself from being slapped in the face."

    The tour guide gently explained to the child, and then formally introduced it to everyone in the tour group,

    "This collection is from the Popo Asadi tribe, which is Ghana today, and is an 18th-century piece made using ancient casting techniques."

    "What about this one?" A man asked curiously, pointing to another mask.

    "This piece is from the Edo tribe of Benin, a product of the 16th century."

    "It''s really ancient!" Everyone exclaimed.

    "Then, can you please help me introduce this collection?"

    With a smile on his face, Leo suddenly said behind the crowd, pointing to a hoe-shaped object and asking.

    "Nice to meet you, sir."

    The beautiful tour guide politely greeted Leo and then introduced,

    "This collection is even more amazing. It also comes from Benin. It is a product of the 7th century. It came from the Sultan Fra tribe at that time and was used to cut stones in the mountains."

    "Wow, something from more than a thousand years ago!" The little boy who asked the question just now opened his mouth in surprise.

    Leo smiled aside, staring at the **** in the safety glass, his eyes shining.

    Although its surface is covered with rust spots, it doesn''t look very good.

    But in fact, this is not a **** from the Sultanfra tribe at all, but a vibranium product from Wakanda.

    Leo is quite sure of this, not only because the shape of the **** is exactly the same as in the Black Panther movie, but also because...

    ¡¾The system prompts you to find the analyzable item "Phoenix Made of Zhenjin", whether to parse it. ¡¿

    "Yes!" Leo said silently.

    [Get the blueprint, pickaxe. Gain knowledge, detailed explanation of vibranium materials and usage techniques. ¡¿

    [Detailed explanation of vibranium material: vibranium, the strongest substance on earth, is distributed on meteorites or some mineral stars in the universe, and only exists on the African continent on earth.

    The vibranium ore vein has special energy, which can affect the plants and animals that have lived around the vibranium ore vein for a long time, and also alienate it.

    The vibrating metal material has unique properties and contains energy, which can replace most common materials and can greatly promote the development of science and technology...

    Zhenjin energy storage technology¡­

    Vibranium Rune Technology¡­

    Zhenjin Rapid Sculpting Technology¡­ ¡¿

    The detailed explanation of the vibrating metal material has hundreds of pages, including the detailed introduction and theoretical parameters of the vibrating metal, and there are many techniques for using the vibrating metal.

    For Leo, this is an unexpected joy!

    But there was too much content, so Leo simply glanced at the general outline and closed the system page.

    Anyway, this knowledge has been stored in Leo''s memory. It doesn''t really matter if you read the system introduction or not.

    However, Leo was very curious when he saw the system prompt that Zhenjin had special energy.

    He stared at the Zhenjin crane mouth **** and activated his Mechanical Force insight skills.

    The ordinary perspective immediately became the Mechanical Force vision. From the hoe, Leo saw the stars, sometimes converging, sometimes scattered, sometimes relatively static, and sometimes rotating, which was extremely beautiful.

    The combination of movement and stillness made Leo seem to see the entire universe.

    "Uncle, your eyes are shining!"

    Suddenly, a voice interrupted Leo''s observation. It turned out that it was the little boy who asked the question just now and came to Leo''s side.

    He only reached Leo''s waist, and he was raising his head, staring into Leo''s eyes with surprise.

    Leo was startled by the little boy''s shout, and he didn''t even lose his Mechanical Force vision. He lowered his head and looked at the little boy.

    After looking at it carefully twice, Leo looked at the other people next to him, and found that under Mechanical Force''s vision, the little boy''s body was no different.

    Leo dissipated the Mechanical Force, canceled the Mechanical Force insight skill, half-squatted down, and asked:

    "Child, what did you just say?"

    "I said just now, uncle, your eyes are shining." The little boy was a little disappointed. "However, when you squatted down just now, the light disappeared."

    Leo was even more surprised. Hearing the meaning of the little boy''s words, he clearly saw that Leo was using the Mechanical Force Insight skill just now.

    Judging from the reactions of other people next to him, it was only this child who discovered the fact that "Leo''s eyes glow".

    Leo frowned slightly, thought for a few seconds, but didn''t come up with a reason, and then prepared to test it first.

    The next moment, Leo had a mechanical force on his body, and then asked gently:

    "now what?"

    But the little boy didn''t show any surprise at all, he was still looking at Leo in anticipation, and shook his head at the same time.

    Disperse the mechanical force all over the body, and activate the mechanical force insight skill!

    "It''s bright, it''s bright again!" The little boy clapped his hands excitedly.

    It seems that this little boy can''t see the mechanical force. Only when Leo releases the mechanical force insight can he see that Leo''s eyes will glow.

    Is it difficult, what is the mystery of the skill of Mechanical Force Insight? !

    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. This gentleman, my son has caused you trouble."

    A beautiful woman took two steps forward, pulled the little boy into her arms, and repeatedly apologized to Leo.

    "Mom, I really saw my uncle''s eyes glow." The little boy was still insisting.

    "Uncle is Asian and has black pupils. He is different from us. You may have read it wrong."

    The beautiful woman glanced at Leo first, and after confirming that Leo''s eyes were all right, she refuted the child, and then smiled apologetically at Leo.

    "It''s okay, maybe he really saw something we couldn''t see."

    Leo smiled, then looked at the little boy and said,

    "Little boy, you are so cute, can you tell your uncle your name?"

    After testing, Leo determined that the little boy could really see his secrets, and he couldn''t help but wonder who the little boy was.

    "Stephen Strange." The little boy smiled sweetly, "Uncle, my name is Stephen Strange, nice to meet you."

    When Leo heard the name, his brain stopped for a moment in surprise. This name...

    Could this little boy be the future Doctor Strange? !

    "Uncle, are you British?" Little Strange was not afraid of life at all, and was still talking to Leo.

    "Uncle is an American citizen, and I live in New York, USA."

    "I''m American too. Our family lives in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania." Little Strange clapped his hands.

    "I knew that there are more Chinese and Chinese in the United States than in the United Kingdom. There are three Chinese students in my class. I guess you are also American, uncle."

    Being American again and living in Philadelphia, this little boy is definitely Doctor Strange gone.

    Stephen Strange is really not an ordinary person, he was gifted when he was a child.

    In the past life, it was said that Doctor Strange was actually an appointed Supreme Mage, but now it seems that the rumors are not groundless!

    I don''t know what happened today. I came to the British Museum to find Zhenjin. Leo first met the future Iron Man Tony Stark downstairs, and now he met the future Doctor Strange Stephen Stoke upstairs. Trange.

    If suddenly another Captain America is thrown in front of Leo, then Leo will definitely believe that Thanos will destroy half of the universe''s population tomorrow.

    However, these are all unrealistic delusions after Leo was stimulated.

    Captain America is still buried under the ice and snow, and Thanos is still wandering in the universe.

    "Uncle, are you still listening to me?"

    Maybe Leo had been thinking about things for a long time. Little Strange tilted his head, raised his head and squinted at Leo cutely.

    Leo was amused by Strange''s cute appearance. Facing such a cute child, Leo forgot that he was the famous Doctor Strange in the future. Instead, he thought of his two children on Earth and couldn''t help teasing him. stand up:

    "I''m listening. Little Strange, you''re so smart, you can guess that. You must be a great doctor when you grow up."

    "Eh?! Why is it a doctor? I don''t even know what I want to be in the future."

    "Uncle also guessed it, maybe he guessed it right."

    Little Strange wanted to argue, but his mother pulled him and said:

    "Stephen, the tour group has gone far, we have to keep up."

    His mother gave Leo a sweet smile,

    "Thank you for chatting with your child for so long. His temper is detached and he likes to talk when he sees people. I''m really bothering you."

    "It''s okay, I also like children very much."

    Leo waved his hand and said goodbye to little Strange.

    "Little Strange, when you go to New York to play in the future, you can find a company called Air Technology when you have time, and I will work there."

    "I see, goodbye uncle."

    Little Strange backed away and waved to Leo, then turned around and jumped to chase the tour group.

    : . :

 Chapter 122ï¼š unexpected surprise

    After Little Strange left, there was only Leo left in front of the Zhenjin Hoe showcase.

    Leo touched the fine stubble on his chin, turned around and left.

    According to Leo''s original plan, he was going to find the insiders of the museum first to see if it was possible to spend money to buy the collection.

    But today, overhearing the conversation between old Meghan and Happy, Leo discovered that even Tony Stark''s face and financial resources are not easy to use in the British Museum.

    So Leo was about to give up the idea of ??buying, and decided to come directly to "get it" in the middle of the night.

    Anyway, this vibrating gold **** was also snatched from Benin by the British soldiers, and Leo would have no psychological burden to take it away.

    Instead, the people at the museum have to thank Leo for this.

    After all, if Leo took the vibranium **** now, Eric and Ulysses wouldn''t have robbed the British Museum in the future.

    Otherwise, the British Museum will have a lot of security guards and experts to die in the future.

    It''s only less than three o''clock in the afternoon, and it''s still early before the closing time at five thirty.

    For the convenience of doing things at night, Leo took advantage of the two hours to do his best to investigate the entire museum, and mastered the locations of most exits and all surveillance cameras.

    At 5:30 in the afternoon, under the urging of the staff in the tube and the reminder of the automatic broadcast, Leo took Old Tom out of the British Museum.

    Coincidentally, at this time, Tony and the beauty narrator Lilai also came out of the dessert shop, chatting and laughing, and even Lilai held Tony''s hand intimately.

    Happy ran all the way, dispersed the crowd of onlookers, and started a fancy sports car.

    Tony took Lilai''s hand, got into the car, and rode without a trace.

    The ghost knows what the two of them talked about in the afternoon, and they changed from a relationship of strangers to a sweet couple...

    But from now on, the nickname of Tony Girl Killer really lives up to its reputation, I believe they will have a wonderful night.

    ¡­¡­

    Wonderful night.

    It was half past one in the morning, there was no one in Russell Square, and the British Museum was closed.

    A car was driving normally along New Oxford Street. When it was about to reach Russell Square, the car turned into a hidden and unmanned street, then crossed the street and stopped in front of a slightly lively bar.

    Old Tom got out of the car and walked into the bar to order a glass of sake. Leo, who was supposed to be in the car, was nowhere to be seen.

    On the roof of the British Museum, a black figure perfectly blended into the night. It was Leo wearing a Viper II armor.

    Although the Viper 2 has no flying function yet, since Leo has the passive skill of [Body Balance Enhancement] obtained from Daredevil, he can finally use spider silk to walk on the ground between high-rise buildings in disguise. Class flight is implemented.

    Shooting spider silk, Leo hung himself with his left hand and slid to a floor-to-ceiling window on the fifth floor of the British Museum.

    With his right hand, he scratched carefully in front of the window glass several times to ensure that the spider silk evenly adhered to the whole glass. Leo used his right palm to shake it gently, and the whole glass cracked and shattered into pieces. .

    But because the spider silk was stuck to the glass, the broken glass remained a whole piece and did not fall off.

    Leo pushed the glass shards and pulled the cobwebs again, and the whole piece of glass was pushed down, and Leo gently placed it on the fifth floor of the museum.

    The window Leo chose was right in the blind spot of the camera, so Leo was able to sneak into the British Museum quietly and successfully.

    Zhenjin Hoe happened to be in the exhibition area on the fifth floor. Leo unfolded his movements and quickly passed through several exhibition halls, sealing the cameras one by one with spider silks along the way.

    In less than half a minute, he was already standing in front of the Zhenjin Hoe''s showcase.

    At this time, Leo didn''t need to hide anything anymore, because since he blocked the camera, the staff on duty in the central control room must have discovered something abnormal.

    He made a fist with his right hand and exerted force, and the glass of the showcase was directly shattered. Leo reached out and held the vibrating gold **** in his hand.

    After playing with it for a while, a small opening was opened in the towering chest of the Viper armor, and Leo shoved the Zhenjin **** inside, the size was just right.

    Leo specially equipped this Viper 2 armor with such a portable pocket, just to get the vibranium.

    The security department of the British Museum responded that it was not unpleasant. As soon as they discovered that the camera on the fifth floor was abnormal, the security guard in charge of the fifth floor had already run over to check the situation.

    When Leo had just installed the Zhenjin hoe, the two security guards had already seen him.

    "Don''t move, put your head in your hands and lie down!"

    The two security guards pointed their guns at Leo one after another, and one of the security guards shouted sharply at Leo.

    When the security guard was shouting, Leo had already sneaked behind the display cabinet next to him.

    The two security guards lost Leo''s trail and quickly applied to the security department for support:

    "This is the fifth floor. Unidentified intruders were found. The armed forces are unknown. Please ask for support."

    The next moment, the British Museum sounded a siren, and it seemed that the nearby London police would come to support it soon.

    The two security guards were back to back, vigilantly paying attention to the surrounding showcases, and at the same time slowly moving to the showcase where Leo disappeared to avoid being attacked by Leo.

    At this time, if Leo wanted to leave, he could have gone back the same way.

    But Leo had other plans, so he patiently waited for the two security guards to get closer, and then a cobweb shot to the roof, leveraging his strength to jump from the top of the display cabinet, and his other hand shot a cobweb.

    The two security guards didn''t expect Leo to suddenly appear above his head, unable to dodge in time, and were bound by the cobwebs, the more they struggled, the tighter they became.

    Another hair of spider silk, Leo touched the two security guards to the ground, and then quickly moved to the door of the stairs, listening carefully to the footsteps downstairs.

    One, two...

    The footsteps were so messy that Leo couldn''t hear them clearly, but there were at least ten people.

    After the armed security team of more than a dozen people reached the fifth floor, Leo suddenly appeared, and the first two cobwebs destroyed two people.

    The others raised their guns to shoot, and Leo didn''t even hide. Under the desperate eyes of the security team, they smeared them against the wall one by one.

    Moreover, Leo deliberately left a security guard, so that he had time to take out the walkie-talkie to call for help, and then gave him a cobweb package.

    This time, the British Museum was in complete chaos, and the security guards downstairs were armed one after another, and cautiously moved up.

    There is an invulnerable monster robber upstairs, no matter how careful the security guards are.

    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Leo smashed the nearest window and slid to the first floor of the museum with the help of spider silk.

    At this time, the security guards were all led to the fifth floor, and Leo easily walked into the lobby on the first floor, and then found the entrance on the first floor.

    The basement floor can be understood as the warehouse of the British Museum. The remaining 99% of the collections that cannot be displayed are stacked in the warehouse by categories.

    Leo''s so-called other conspiracy is to go to the warehouse to see if there are other vibranium products hidden in it.

    The basement floor is not so difficult to enter. After all, the basement floor still needs to go in frequently to repair and maintain the collection, and the defense system is similar to the upstairs.

    Leo punched a big hole in the lock of the locked door, then pushed the door and walked in.

    biubiubiu~

    A few strands of spider silk sealed the door, so that people outside would not be able to come in for a while.

    Of course, there are still security guards on duty on the basement floor but when they met Leo, they could only be glued to the wall.

    There are more collections on the basement floor, and they are densely piled up.

    According to the street signs and the signs on the door, Leo quickly walked to the collection of primitive tribes in Africa, and what he saw was hundreds of collections in the house.

    Time is very tight, and Leo has no time to distinguish.

    But Leo has other ways. He instigated Mechanical Force and opened up the Mechanical Force insight skills.

    Immediately, the whole room was different, turning into a translucent Mechanical Force vision.

    Suddenly, Leo saw a little bit of starlight in the innermost part of the room, which is the "color" of Zhenjin!

    With excitement, Leo walked quickly to the starlight, removed the Mechanical Force Insight, and picked up the half-human-high shield in front of him.

    Reaching out and lifting the shield, Leo immediately burst into a smile.

    This weight is almost worth nearly a hundred hoes!

    Sure enough, only the ancient Wakanda people would be willing to use such a heavy metal to build shields and hoes.

    In Wakanda now, shields are all in the shape of cloaks, so how much does that matter!

    Leo estimates that this shield-shaped vibrating metal is enough to make a black panther suit!

    Suppressing his inner excitement, Leo put the shield behind his back, and used mechanical force to tightly attach the shield to the Viper armor, ready to evacuate.

    : . :

 Chapter 123ï¼š Bored Tony in the middle of the night

    The original entrance where Leo came in has been sealed by Leo with spider silk. It is estimated that there are many people there now, but the basement floor is so big, there is obviously more than one entrance.

    However, Leo was not going to take the usual path. He found a suitable open space, stuck the spider silk with both hands to the ceiling, jumped up on the spot, and then pulled the spider silk with both hands to borrow strength.

    His body made a half-circle in the air, and Leo stabbed the roof hard with both feet, and a large hole was directly poked out of the ceiling.

    Drilling out of the hole, Leo instantly smashed through a pane of glass in the hall on the first floor and quickly disappeared without a shadow.

    This set of escape operations is not only surprising, but also extremely fast.

    Most of the security guards were vigilantly holding their guns at the entrances and exits of each basement floor, and did not respond at all.

    The few who responded quickly stopped their steps abruptly the moment their legs moved.

    Although it seems that this monster robber did not kill, who can guarantee that he will not kill? !

    Anyway, if you rush over, you may not be able to stop it, and if you stop it, you will definitely not be able to fight. It''s better to pretend that you don''t react.

    A minute later, Leo appeared in the hidden alley where he had gotten off the car.

    The time agreed with Old Tom was for him to drive back to the alley to pick him up in ten minutes, but it took Leo less than six minutes from departure to return, so he had to wait patiently for a while.

    "Dip~woo~~dip~woo~~dip~woo~~"

    The rapid siren sounded from far to near, and the London police seemed to be dispatching quickly. At this time, there were already several police cars roaring along New Oxford Street.

    Fortunately, Leo was wearing a black armor and was very inconspicuous in a remote and dark alley, so the few police cars in the past didn''t notice him.

    Leo made such a big commotion at the British Museum today, it is estimated that it will make headlines tomorrow!

    However, Leo would not be able to guess how the official explanation of the theft case would come.

    After all, none of the cameras captured Leo''s figure, and Leo''s destructive power in the museum was so amazing that no one would believe the truthful reports.

    In the final report, it might be the famous Jiang Yang thief who took the blame!

    Leo actually never worried that he would be exposed.

    Not to mention that no one really saw what Leo''s face looked like, even if they did, you see in the "Black Panther" movie of the previous life, Eric and Ulysses, so openly entered the British Museum to rob, no? Still not caught? !

    At that time, it was the Marvel World in 2018, and black technology was flying all over the sky.

    And now it''s 1992, and Leo will be found out to see a ghost!

    Thinking of this, Leo suddenly had an idea.

    Now that there is indeed a vibrating gold **** in the British Museum, it means that the plot of the "Black Panther" movie exists without a doubt.

    Well, now is the end of September 1992. According to the plot at the beginning of "Black Panther", isn''t this year the time when the old king Tchaka killed his younger brother, Prince Njob?

    I don''t know if the plot of killing my brother has happened at this point in time.

    If it happened, Leo felt that he could send someone to bring the orphaned Eric back to Hell''s Kitchen and hand it over to Pakistani training.

    If he is good at using it, in the future, Eric may be the key to Leo getting more vibranium from Wakanda.

    Although Leo has now obtained a vibranium shield and a vibranium hoe, after being purified and rebuilt, these vibraniums are estimated to be barely able to make a vibranium viper armor.

    In Leo''s plan, he wants to build a battle armor army in the future, and it will fly all over the world. This amount of vibrating gold is far from enough.

    So, to find the orphaned Eric in advance, maybe it''s really a one-off move.

    If, when Leo sent someone to find Eric, the plot of the old king killing his brother hadn''t had time to happen...

    That''s even better!

    Leo can completely wait patiently. After the old king killed his younger brother, he immediately took Eric away, and there was a change in the middle of the province.

    It is absolutely impossible for Leo to save Prince Job.

    Leo didn''t want to fight against the Wakanda who were armed with advanced technology and fought with shields and spears. He wanted to live two more days!

    The people in Wakanda, the typical savages with cannons, are not unreasonable at all.

    However, it is not easy to find Eric, and there is another difficulty here.

    Leo only remembered that EnJob and Eric lived in California, and it was unclear which city they were in.

    However, Leo still remembers that EnJob''s partner, named James, was an undercover agent in Wakanda.

    As long as you know these names, I believe that if you send more people and spend some time looking for it, it is very likely that you will find Eric.

    Leo made up his mind, and after returning to New York in two days, he began to prepare for this matter.

    "Dip~woo~~dip~woo~~dip~woo~~"

    Another few police cars blared their sirens and drove along New Oxford Avenue towards the British Museum.

    This time, Leo shrank to the corner of the wall to avoid being accidentally discovered.

    At the same time, he secretly sighed in his heart: Tonight, the police in London must be a sleepless night.

    Suddenly, Leo, who was huddled in the corner, heard a whispering voice.

    "Happy, why are there so many police cars coming to the British Museum all of a sudden? Didn''t we have time to act?!"

    "Boss, don''t be ridiculous, let''s go back quickly. Obviously something happened in the British Museum, and we will be caught later, saying that we are here to steal, then it will be troublesome!"

    "We''re here to steal things! Old Meghan doesn''t sell us the painting, so I''ll steal it and show him! I''ve copied Lily''s work card, and it''s easy for us to go into the British Museum at night."

    "Sheet, are you really playing? I thought you were just talking about it!"

    "Of course it''s true. Also, Happy, don''t swear at the boss in the future, it''s rude."

    "My boss, please don''t mess around. The British Museum, with the two of us, can''t get in at all." Happy was a little helpless.

    "Look at how upright the girl called Lilai is tonight. You said you didn''t play a few times, why did you come to the British Museum in the middle of the night?!"

    "It''s the first time for her. She couldn''t stand my toss, so she had already slept. I''m not bored in the middle of the night now!"

    Eavesdropping Leo: ...

    Sure enough, it''s Tony Stark. This wave of manipulation is so daring and daring!

    Tony and Happy''s whispering continues, but Leo doesn''t want to listen any more.

    Because of the following conversation, I have long since gone to the point where I don''t know where...

    Moreover, in order to avoid the passing police cars, the two even quietly touched the place where Leo was hiding.

    Leo jumped out of his hiding place and suddenly appeared in front of Tony and Happy, ready to say hello to them and scare them away by the way.

    "Who are you! What do you want to do!"

    As expected of a professional bodyguard, Happy was the first to react and stretched out his hands to protect Tony behind him.

    Leo: "Under Zhao Ritian, Ye Nangcen...sigh~"

    Puff!

    [Warning, you have been attacked by a strong current, and you are in a state of paralysis, and you are being judged. Since your physique meets the requirements, the judgment is passed, and the paralysis effect disappears. ¡¿

    It turned out that while Leo was just talking, Tony suddenly stretched out a high-voltage stun gun from Happy''s armpit.

    The high-voltage stun gun shot out the metal wire, which was adsorbed on Leo''s Viper armor. After the metal conduction, the high-voltage electricity that surged out instantly paralyzed Leo''s body.

    Leo accidentally said, and was immediately knocked down, but in the next instant, Leo recovered.

    But Leo was not in a hurry, he wanted to see what Tony would do next.

    Tony found that Leo had fallen, released the trigger of the stun gun, and pulled Happie aside:

    "Happy, what are you talking about with him. You don''t look like a normal person when you see that he is dressed in black and has a shield on his back!"

    Tony moved closer to Leo, pulled out the suction head of the stun gun, and kicked Leo''s leg with his foot. The Viper armor made a thumping sound.

    Tony suddenly said with a face full of surprise: "This guy is wearing something weird and iron! What is this, a battle armor? Thinking of writing a science fiction novel?!"

    Only then did Happy realize what happened just now, and hurried over to pull Tony aside and away from Leo:

    "Boss, what is this thing in your hand?"

    The two of them seem to be discussing issues that are not on the same channel.

    "A high-voltage stun gun! Don''t worry, the metal wire has an insulating layer, so it can''t get you electricity."

    Tony thought that Happy was afraid that he would shoot from under his arm just now, and while reloading the stun gun, he explained something casually.

    "I''m not afraid of this..." Happy explained,

    "Although I''m a little scared, but you have such a powerful weaponWhy don''t I know?"

    "I''m a mechanic! I made this weapon myself, no one knows about it except me!"

    The topic of the two became more and more biased, as if they had completely forgotten about Leo, who was lying on the ground next to him.

    "With such a powerful weapon, don''t you need me anymore? Am I going to lose my job?"

    Happy''s focus is always a little strange.

    "No, you can also help me block bullets."

    Tony patted Happy on the shoulder.

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Happy was a little speechless, his eyes wandered, he finally saw Leo lying on the ground, he pointed to the ground,

    "What about this guy lying on the ground, he won''t be electrocuted by you, right?"

    "No, usually only corona... well, probably!"

    Tony was also a little unsure.

    "Don''t worry about it, let''s go directly, and pretend it never happened. Judging by his strange clothes, he might be the person the London police are looking for."

    "Happy, let''s go quickly, lest we fail to steal the fish and get dirty all over."

    Tony was a little scared in hindsight.

    Happy nodded, and quickly followed Tony to New Oxford Street, where their sports car was parked.

    "Stop!"

    Suddenly, there was a low voice behind the two of them.

    : . :

 Chapter 124ï¼š A story of 1 lucky guy and 2 unlucky ones

    Seeing that the two were leaving, Leo quickly stood up and stopped the two from behind.

    "Fake, boss, this man suddenly came to life!"

    Happy turned his head, hurriedly stretched out his hands again, and blocked in front of Tony.

    "Happy, let me remind you again, please don''t swear in front of your boss."

    As he spoke, Tony repeated his old tricks, extending a stun gun from Happy''s armpit.

    biubiu¡«

    The head of the stun gun flew extremely fast, but Leo could never be knocked down twice by the same move.

    He incited the mechanical force, stretched out his right hand, and remotely controlled the stun gun head that was getting closer and closer to him, and circled a small arc from the right side of his body.

    After the gun head flew past, Leo reached out and grabbed the insulated metal wire of the stun gun and pulled it hard!

    Leo used so much force that Tony couldn''t hold the stun gun.

    Moreover, since Tony held the gun a little tight at the beginning, he was pulled vigorously, and his center of gravity was immediately unstable. With the unfortunate Happy, he fell directly on the ground and fell a dog.

    However, Tony had a happy pad under him, so he didn''t fall hard, and it wasn''t a big problem. He put his hands on the ground and was ready to get up.

    Leo didn''t want to play with the two anymore. He shot cobwebs from both hands, smeared Tony and Happy who had not had time to get up, and then pulled them hard, directly pulling them up and hitting the wall.

    Another two strands of spider silk smeared the two of them and hung them directly on the wall.

    However, their mouths were not sealed, and they could still talk.

    When Tony hit the wall himself, it wasn''t a big problem, after all, Leo didn''t make much effort.

    But he was pressed on his stomach by Happy, who weighed more than 200 jin, and he almost vomited out of dinner. At this time, he had an uncomfortable expression on his face, and he was speechless.

    With Tony being the meat wall, Happy is fine, except that his lips were smashed when the dog ate **** just now, so he can speak without any problem:

    "Who are you? What do you want to do? I warn you, don''t mess around."

    Happy was a little nervous. At this moment, he and Tony couldn''t move, like naked xx, without any sense of security.

    "Humph!"

    Leo snorted angrily, and shook the stun gun in his hand, saying,

    "You also warned me not to mess around?! I just wanted to say hello to you, but you guys even used this thing to call me?"

    Leo was very depressed!

    Heaven and earth conscience, he really just saw Tony and Happy getting closer and closer to him, he wanted to say hello and scare them away by the way, he didn''t want to use force at all.

    Who knows, Tony didn''t say a word when they met, and directly shot a stun gun, bringing down Leo...

    "Hey, buddy, I''m very sorry, this is all a misunderstanding, and we have no ill intentions."

    Tony finally recovered his strength at this time.

    "Since you and we are not enemies, and now the misunderstanding has been clarified, can you put us down first?

    Hanging like this, ahem...it''s so crowded, I''m about to vomit, vomit~"

    "Boss, how are you? Hold on, don''t spit on me!"

    After Happy discovered that Leo was not going to kill, he began to worry about strange things again.

    "I want to vomit so much because you bumped into my stomach! Happy, after going back this time, you really want to lose weight, too fat... vomit~"

    Tony retched again.

    Happy''s eyelids twitched, and in order to prevent Tony from retching into real retching, he hurriedly tried to divert Tony''s attention:

    "Boss, I don''t know if you noticed, you also started swearing just now..."

    "Sheet! Shut up, you two idiots!"

    Leo saw that the topic of the two people was starting to get lost again, and he threatened viciously,

    "Do you two think I''ll be electrocuted in vain? Did I say I was going to let you two go?"

    "No, buddy, don''t you look okay now? My stun gun is actually a toy, and it can''t hurt anyone!"

    Tony started talking nonsense with his eyes open, and then began to shirk his responsibilities,

    "Also, at night, with your look, no one can see you as a good person...

    By the way, are you wearing a battle armor? Is it heavy? What energy and weapons were used? Why still shoot? "

    Leo: ...

    Meaning, all of this just now has nothing to do with you, Tony Stark? !

    Leo was very speechless, and he didn''t want to have any more dialogue with these two wonderful creatures!

    Just in time, a car came in from the other side of the street, and it was Old Tom who was driving. Old Tom flashed his headlights and sent a message to Leo in advance.

    Seeing someone coming, Happy and Tony were very excited and wanted to call for help.

    Although Leo said he had no ill intentions, in this case, how could Tony and Happy really believe it.

    The previous nonsense was actually just two people trying to delay time.

    "Save..."

    "Save..."

    But both of them only had time to say half a word, before Leo covered their faces with spider silk.

    "Sir, what''s the matter with these two people?"

    Old Tom drove to the front and immediately noticed a boss and a bodyguard hanging on the wall when he got out of the car.

    "These two people I met suddenly just now. They attacked me and hung them on the wall. It''s nothing."

    Leo gave a casual explanation.

    "Then do you want to kill?" Old Tom thought he was the enemy and suggested warmly.

    The two people on the wall began to twist their bodies frantically, and a whining sound came from their sealed heads.

    Happy: Woohoo! (So ??you are a group?! The hero spares his life, it''s all a misunderstanding, don''t kill us!)

    Tony: Woohoo! (Happy, you idiot, don¡¯t move! I¡¯m going to be squeezed to death by your fat pig. Well, it¡¯s so boring, I¡¯m going to suffocate due to lack of oxygen...)

    Leo walked slowly to Tony and Happy without saying a word.

    Although the two could not see, they could feel someone approaching. Happy struggled harder, Tony whimpered louder.

    Leo sprayed some spider silk neutralizing liquid into the palm of his left hand, dipped his right fingers in the neutralizing liquid, and made a small hole in Happy and Tony''s nose and mouth.

    "Get in the car, let''s go!"

    After confirming that the two would not die from suffocation, Leo turned around and got into the back of the car. Old Tom drove the car away.

    Happy: Woohoo!

    Tony: Woohoo!

    ¡­¡­

    The car was speeding down the street in the middle of the night, and there were only sporadic and oncoming vehicles on the road, whizzing past.

    Leo sat in the back of the car, incited mechanical force, took off the Viper 2 armor, and the scattered parts flew up automatically, filling the trunk of the car.

    He picked up the vibranium shield and vibranium **** next to him and glanced at them, they were still covered with rust.

    But now is not the time to remove the rust. Let''s wait until we get back to the hotel.

    What Leo is more interested in now is not the vibranium, but the stun gun Tony used just now.

    This thing doesn''t exist on the market now, it''s Tony''s own production and use, the only one!

    Moreover, this stun gun can be reloaded, no doubt high-tech!

    In the previous life, the stun gun was filled with high-pressure nitrogen gas, which could only be fired at one time.

    And the stun gun made by Tony doesn''t look very big. What is in it, it can shoot the stun head at high speed multiple times?

    Leo played with the stun gun in his hand and watched it carefully.

    In addition to the stun gun being operable, there is a green button on the right side.

    Generally speaking, green means harmless, so Leo boldly pressed it down.

    "Whoosh!"

    The insulated wire shot by the stun gun was quickly sucked into the barrel. The stun gun was already loaded as if it had never been fired.

    "This... looks kind of interesting!"

    Leo was a little surprised, he instigated Mechanical Force all over his body, turned on [Mechanical Force Insight], and started [Mechanical Force Analysis] for the stun gun in his hand.

    [Found the analyzable item "High Voltage Stun Gun", do you want to start parsing? ¡¿

    "Yes!" Leo thought silently in his heart.

    ¡¾Analysis in progress...¡¿

    [After the analysis is completed, you will get the blueprints "High Voltage Stun Gun", "High Compression Micro Battery", "Micro Anti-gravity Jet", "High Voltage Capacitor", .... You get the technology "Transformer Circuit Technology",¡­. ¡¿

    Analyzing a small stun gun, Leo obtained a series of blueprints and techniques However, Leo already knew most of the techniques and drawings, and it was of little significance.

    Among them, two drawings of "high-compression miniature battery" and "miniature anti-gravity ejector" aroused Leo''s interest.

    [High-compression micro-battery: A miniature high-capacity battery invented by Howard Stark, drawing on the technology of the universe cube. ¡¿

    Under the system introduction, there are detailed drawings of the high-compression micro-battery. After Leo quickly read it,

    ¡­¡­.jpg

    When he first saw the name, Leo had already guessed.

    Sure enough, this drawing is similar to the "miniature high-compression battery" blueprint that Leo parsed out of Bucky''s robotic arm, and it is basically the same thing.

    It seems that this should be the most basic and easy-to-analyze technology contained in the Rubik''s Cube. Both Dr. Zola and Howard have learned it.

    Throwing the useless high-compression miniature batteries behind, Leo began to look at the drawings of the "miniature anti-gravity injector". If it is not bad, this should be the key to the repeatable firing of the "high-voltage stun gun".

    [Miniature anti-gravity ejector: The anti-gravity technology originally originated from Howard Stark (which was used by him in the car at the time), has been perfected and matured.

    Later, Tony Stark successfully miniaturized it.

    Note: This injector can fire energy cannons as long as the energy intensity is sufficient. ¡¿

    : . :

 Chapter 125ï¼š Now You See Me and the Suddenly Delayed Flight

    Leo held the stun gun in his hands with both hands and slammed it hard, breaking the stun gun into several pieces.

    With a few fiddling with his fingers, Leo picked out the "miniature anti-gravity injector" from the stun gun fragments.

    This thing is flat and cylindrical, it looks like a dollar coin, but a little thicker.

    "Oh! It seems that Tony is really good at making things smaller..."

    Leo held the miniature gravity jet with his index finger and thumb, put it in front of his eyes, and muttered to himself in a low voice.

    With this miniature anti-gravity jet, Leo felt that his Viper armor finally had a chance to fly!

    Not only that, he can also shoot!

    In this way, the Viper armor is simply handsome!

    "Hehehe~" Thinking about the future, Leo, who was flying in the sky in his mind, laughed unconsciously.

    Old Tom was driving the car. He didn''t turn his head when he heard the laughter. He glanced at the rear-view mirror in the car and asked:

    "Boss, why are you so happy? Hiccup..."

    Old Tom drank a lot of sake. At this moment, when he opened his mouth, he couldn''t help but burp.

    "I received a lot of goods tonight, I''m happy..."

    Leo suddenly sniffed,

    "Old Tom, did you steal drinking again just now? Didn''t I tell you to go to the bar to drink water!"

    "Boss, I drink sake..."

    "Still quibbling?! Although I don''t go to bars, don''t I know that sake is also wine?"

    "Hehe~"

    Old Tom smiled bitterly and started the car seriously.

    ¡­¡­

    At 8 am the next morning, in the living room of the hotel suite, Leo was watching the morning news.

    "According to the police report, between 1 and 2 am today, an unknown gang sneaked into the British Museum premeditatedly and carried out the theft.

    According to the museum''s statistics after the event, the gang successfully stole three collections worth tens of millions and is currently absconding.

    The police actively visited to investigate and collect evidence. It has been preliminarily determined that the gang is a very famous theft gang in the world, the ''Shooting Devils''.

    The police hereby advise the gang members to actively surrender themselves and strive for leniency.

    At the same time, the thrilling thing is that in the early hours of this morning, the police found the tied American billionaire Tony Stark and his bodyguard Happy Hogan in the streets near the British Museum.

    According to the two of them, they were walking in the early morning when they encountered members of the ''Shooting Devils'' and were **** in the street by them.

    However, luckily, the gang was only trying to make money, but there was never any fatal deeds, and the two escaped.

    The police hereby remind all British citizens and foreign tourists not to hang out on the side of the road in the middle of the night to avoid accidents.

    At the same time, in the face of rumors on the Internet, Obidiya Stein, CEO of Stark Industries in the United States, issued a statement: Tony Stark appeared in the UK because of the sudden death of his parents and was traveling around the country to relax. Obidia himself has absolutely no idea of ??expelling Tony. Tony Stark is also the chairman and chief executive officer of Stark Industries.

    Moreover, Obidia Stan expressed concern for Tony Stark, and eagerly hoped that Tony would return to the Stark Group immediately and take over the job left by his father.

    Now, let''s take a look at what''s going on in the entertainment industry..."

    Leo picked up the remote control, turned off the gorgeously dressed cover **** the screen, touched his chin and thought carefully.

    As expected, the police randomly found a thief gang and placed the crime of theft on them.

    Leo thought that the people in the museum would put the charge on Spider-Man Peter!

    Because the most evidence left at the scene is a pile of mutant spider silk.

    However, the mutant spider silk will dissolve naturally after three hours.

    It is estimated that the police discovered that the evidence had suddenly disappeared, so they felt that it was a magic trick at all, and finally thought of the "Shooting Devils"!

    Or to put it another way, the London police have never heard of Spider-Man on the streets of New York at all, and they didn''t even think about Peter at all.

    Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with Leo in the end. Leo doesn''t care who the London police will throw dirty water on in the end.

    However, three collections were lost...

    This incident made Leo a little confused. Could it be that the staff of the museum made the wrong statistics? !

    "Aha~"

    Suddenly, old Tom rubbed his sleepy eyes, yawned, and pushed the door out of his room.

    Old Tom drove back in the middle of the night. He was so sleepy that he immediately fell asleep. In addition, he drank some wine at the time, and he was thirsty at this time, so he was going to find some water to drink.

    "Boss, are you awake? Morning!"

    Old Tom stretched and suddenly felt a little urgent to urinate. He went to the toilet and muttered,

    "Young is good."

    Leo ignored him, took out the vibranium shield and vibranium **** from the black bag next to him, held one in each hand, and slammed into each other.

    hum!

    Both the **** and the shield made a continuous vibrato, and the rust on the surface fell off one after another, instantly becoming extremely smooth.

    Old Tom just came out of the toilet. Seeing this scene, he immediately came over and asked:

    "Boss, what are these two things? Are they the ones we went to steal in the middle of the night?"

    "Steal?! Old Tom, pay attention to your words."

    Leo pushed Old Tom''s head aside,

    "These are some rare metals. I use them to upgrade my battle armor. You don''t have to worry about them."

    "Oh!"

    Old Tom responded nonchalantly and continued looking for water to drink.

    "By the way, old Tom, what number did we buy the flight ticket back?"

    "The day after tomorrow, October 2nd."

    "Can I change the sign-in to this afternoon or evening? We''re done with our business. The sooner we go back, the better."

    "We can try it at the airport in the afternoon."

    Old Tom held the water glass, pondered for a moment, then pointed to the Zhenjin in Leo''s hand with the other finger, and asked.

    "What should I do with this thing, can it be shipped back to China?"

    "What the museum lost is rusty antiquities. This thing in my hand is brighter than the aluminum alloy pot lid that has just come out of the oven. They can''t think of it together."

    Leo was confident about this,

    "Hey, by the way, the night before yesterday, we killed the cripple''s little brothers. What did that guy say?"

    Old Tom took a sip of ice water, swallowed it, grinned, and was beaming:

    "The **** has a very good attitude. He called back and said that he would like to thank us for helping him discipline his subordinates. He also said that the next shipping fee will be 50% off for us!"

    Looking at old Tom''s stamina, it was as if the lame man was afraid of him.

    "Um."

    Leo nodded,

    "Hurry up and take a shower. We''ll go out in a while and find a lame person to ship these things back to the United States."

    ¡­¡­

    "Passengers, please note that the flight AC2333 from London, England to Toronto, Canada was delayed due to irresistible reasons, and the time is uncertain. Passengers who take flight AC2333 are requested to wait patiently."

    "Passengers, please pay attentionPassenger A: "Why is the flight delayed suddenly, when I arrive in Toronto, I have to transfer! Shet, I don''t know if I can catch up! "

    Passenger B: "Fortunately, I bought insurance, and I made a profit this time!"

    Passenger C: "Sir, hello, I''m a VIP of Air Canada. I have an urgent matter to go to Toronto. Can you tell me the exact time of departure?"

    Airport staff: I''m sorry, sir, the time is really unclear. Please wait patiently.

    Leo and old Tom were sitting in the waiting room, not knowing when they would get on the plane, so they could only wait bored.

    In the morning, Leo and old Tom handed things over to the lame man.

    The lame looked at the goods and patted his chest as a guarantee that within three days, everything would be transported to New York safely.

    Afterwards, Leo immediately took old Tom to the London International Airport.

    When we arrived at the airport, it was only 1:30 pm. Leo and old Tom changed their bookings on the spot for a 4:30 pm flight, transferring to Toronto and returning to New York.

    I thought I would be able to fly back to New York City at eleven or twelve in the evening.

    Who knows, it''s already 7 o''clock in the evening, and the plane has been delayed for two and a half hours, but until now, there is no exact information about when it will take off.

    "Get out, get out!"

    Seeing that the passengers waiting for the flight were getting more and more irritable, suddenly, there was some commotion in the corridor on the right.

    : . :

 Chapter 126ï¼š Tony returns home, everyone gives way

    Leo thought that a passenger had made trouble with the staff at London Airport because the flight was delayed for too long. After a closer look, he realized that it was not.

    From the corridor on the right came a group of twenty or so strong men in black clothes. They formed a circle, surrounded by three people, and were walking towards Gate 19, where Leo and the others were waiting.

    When they got close, Leo could see who the three were through the group of strong men.

    The first to walk was Happy Hogan. He was holding a leather bag in his arms and looking around vigilantly.

    The two people who followed him walked and chatted in a low voice, it turned out to be Tony Stark and Obidia Stan.

    Leo pricked up his ears, pretended to look down at the newspaper, and listened quietly.

    "...Tony, I''m glad you figured it out and want to go back and take over your father''s place. I''ve got the special plane ready and it''s at gate 19."

    "Thank you, Obi, for having troubled you all this time."

    "It''s okay, this is what it should be."

    Obidia groaned for two seconds,

    "However, can I ask, what was it that made you suddenly give up the idea of ??traveling around the world and want to go back?"

    In the end, Obidia was afraid of Tony''s misunderstanding, and explained again.

    "I don''t mean anything else, I''m just curious. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it."

    "Nothing special."

    Tony smiled,

    "It''s just that I came across an interesting thing in the UK, and I thought I could build it, or even do it better."

    "Is it a weapon?"

    Obediah had been an arms dealer with Howard for half his life, and this was the first thing that came to mind in his mind.

    "That''s right..."

    The two had already entered Gate 19. The distance was too far, and Leo could no longer hear the following words.

    However, listening to what Tony said just now, Leo suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    I always feel that apart from women, Tony seems to suddenly have other goals in life...

    "Boss, those people who went in just now seem to be from Stark Industries?"

    Old Tom also watched Tony and the others enter the boarding gate.

    "I seem to have seen Obidia Stan''s bald head just now."

    "Passengers, please note that the flight AC2333 from London, England to Toronto, Canada will take off in 40 minutes and boarding will start in 10 minutes. Passengers who take flight AC2333 are advised to prepare for boarding."

    Suddenly, the boarding announcement was broadcast on the radio.

    "Sheet, shouldn''t it, it''s Stark Industries'' private jet, grabbing our boarding gate, right?!"

    After realizing it, old Tom said in surprise,

    "I don''t know who Obidiya picked up just now."

    Leo: ...

    It seems that, in the eyes of older people, Obidia''s fame is still much louder than that of Tony Stark!

    After a lot of tossing, Leo''s plane finally arrived at the New York airport.

    At this time, it was already 3:30 in the middle of the night in New York time.

    Bucky had already been waiting outside the New York airport in his car. When Leo and old Tom got into the car, Bucky asked:

    "How is it? Is this trip to England going well?"

    "It''s okay, I met a few unexpected people and gained some unexpected things."

    Leo smiled,

    "Let''s drive home first, and wait until tomorrow morning, Bucky, call on the Red Fist brothers and gather at the security department of El Technology Company. I have some arrangements."

    ¡­¡­

    At 10 a.m. the next morning, the security department of El Technology Company.

    Bucky, the Rainbow Brothers sat on both sides of the conference table, and Leo sat on the main seat in the middle.

    "Bucky, how many people are there in the company''s security department?"

    "The original gang members in Hell''s Kitchen, mainly the people from the Wheel Gang, have all been included by me."

    Bucky thought for a while,

    "At present, there are more than 700 people in the security department. Some of them act as security guards in the company, while others maintain order in Mingde Street and other neighborhoods."

    "Is there still a need for a place like Mingde Street? Is there a way to ban it?"

    Leo frowned.

    "At present, there is no good way."

    Bucky was also troubled by this.

    "Those chicken girls, who have no other means of making a living, rush to close the secret trade in the bar, I''m afraid they will all starve to death.

    Moreover, the strong boys in Hell''s Kitchen also need a place to exert their strength, otherwise it''s time to make trouble. Therefore, Mingde Street still needs to exist. "

    "Then talk about it later, don''t worry about it now."

    Leo didn''t worry too much about this. He thought about it again and asked,

    "What is the background of the more than 700 people in the security department?"

    Bucky is very clear about the life experience of his younger brothers:

    "Most of them are from gangsters. There are a dozen or so who used to be security guards. There are even two. They also served as soldiers in the US Army, but they committed crimes in the barracks and were kicked out."

    "How about loyalty?"

    Bucky smiled:

    "Well, the loyalty is the same as that of Brother Red Fist."

    "Ah That''s good."

    Leo nodded, a plan gradually formed in his mind,

    "Bucky, you pick three hundred people from the security department, form a team, and ask them to go to California and find someone for me."

    "Who are you looking for?"

    Leo picked up what he could say, and said it to Bucky. After Bucky had an idea, he thought for a moment and said,

    "Let''s go, Orange Fist, Yellow Fist, Green Fist, Blue Fist, the four of you, pick three hundred people and drive to California to find someone."

    The people who were named nodded and followed Bucky''s detailed arrangements carefully.

    Bucky is worthy of being a scout. Through Leo''s few words, he locked the location of the search to a big city in California.

    In this way, there are only more than twenty cities that need to be searched.

    According to Bucky''s analysis, finding the whereabouts of this person is not a big problem, but it will take some time, ranging from a few months to a year.

    Leo nodded. Next, he just had to wait patiently.

    Time flies, three days have passed in a blink of an eye.

    The cripple''s reputation and channels are guaranteed, and he lost his collection in London, England in an extraordinary period of blocking ports and arresting smugglers.

    The lame still delivered Leo''s second-generation Viper armor and vibranium products three days later.

    On the basement floor of the El Building, at the entrance of Leo''s private laboratory.

    Leo easily carried two large bags and walked in.

    "Om! Master, welcome back."

    Stim only heard his voice, but saw no one.

    Leo ignored it, carrying two large bags to the storage cabinet where the second-generation Viper armor was stored, mobilized the mechanical force, and put away the parts one by one.

    Throwing the big bag aside, Leo picked up the vibranium shield, picked up the vibranium hoe, and walked to the experimental bench excitedly.

    With a bang, he threw the shield and **** onto the test bench, and his hand gently slid across the surface of the vibrating gold, as gentle as stroking a stunner.

    In the eyes of a mechanic, a metal like vibrating gold is similar to a beauty!

    Leo was impatient and was about to start work:

    "Stim, it''s work.

    Let''s study how this Zhenjin needs to be perfectly integrated with the Viper armor. "

    "Om! Okay, master."

    Squeak!

    In the corner of the laboratory, Stim, who didn''t know what to do, suddenly pushed a small cart and ran excitedly towards the experimental bench.

    : . :

 Chapter 127ï¼š Stims Gift and the Three Generations of Viper

    Squeak!

    Leo heard an inexplicable sound and looked back curiously.

    I saw that Stim was pushing a small cart in a hurry and had already walked to Leo.

    The cart was covered with a black cloth, and it was impossible to see what was under it.

    Leo was puzzled, and the small pulley under Stim turned quickly, bypassing the cart, and standing beside Leo''s legs.

    "Om!"

    Stim raised the multi-functional robotic arm to Leo''s waist and pointed at the black cloth of the cart.

    "Master, I have prepared a present for you."

    "Huh?!" Leo was very surprised, his eyes widened.

    Stim carefully removed the black cloth, finally revealing the contents of the cart.

    It was an unknown concoction of building blocks.

    It was about 20 centimeters tall, covered with tentacles, and was sprayed black by the paint that Stim found out of nowhere.

    At first glance, I thought it was a tree root dug out of a coal pile.

    "What is this?!"

    Leo was a little confused.

    "Om!" Stim danced with both hands, jumping up and down, "Master, this is you!"

    Leo: ¡­

    If you look closely, this group of dark tree roots is indeed a bit like a human figure, but what''s the matter with the tentacles all over the body?

    Stim seemed to hear the question in Leo''s heart and said:

    "Om! Master, this is what you look like when you put on the mechanical touch arm!"

    After finishing speaking, the long probe stared at the black tree roots, going up and down, as if very satisfied with his work.

    Leo: ¡­

    Although I am a bit like a tree root after I put on the mechanical touch arm, but it''s not so ugly, right? !

    Leo was speechless for a long time before asking:

    "Stim, why did you suddenly remember to give me a present..."

    "Buzzing..."

    Stim seemed to be speechless with excitement. He tapped the belly of "Leo Tentacle Edition" with his multifunctional robotic arm.

    With a click, the top of Leo''s head cracked open, and a small white flag popped up with words on it...

    On the small flag, it was written in an aria-like tone:

    Thank you, my lord, for giving me life!

    Praise you, my master, you have brought me growth!

    (@£¤%!&amp;%*%¡­#@£¤) (a mass of black)

    ¡ªStim, hum!

    In the last line, Stim seems to be suddenly out of words, so he simply doesn''t write anything, and paints a cloud of black with an ink pen.

    Stim raised his long probe and looked at Leo, blinking, as if waiting for Leo''s praise.

    Leo showed a rare tenderness on his face, and touched Stim''s long head:

    "After a while, I''ll give you a new head, and I''ll give you two legs, so that you can really walk.

    Now¡­

    Get to work! "

    "Om! Okay, Master, Stim is always at your service."

    Stim''s voice was loud, as if full of energy.

    "New project, Viper 3rd generation battle armor. Improve target, shock resistance, increase energy transmission efficiency. New main material, vibration gold."

    "Om! The new project has been completed, and the Viper 2 generation armor has been imported as the initial model."

    "Okay, now, let''s see how to reshape Zhenjin!"

    Leo pulled out the [Detailed Explanation of Vibration Metal Materials and Using Technology] in his mind, and located the [Vibration Gold Rapid Shaping Technology].

    [Vibration gold, also known as sound-absorbing steel, because of its special atomic structure, the internal atoms are in a static state, do not conduct heat and kinetic energy, have no resistance, and can absorb heat and kinetic energy for storage.

    Under certain high-frequency sound waves, vibrating metal temporarily loses these special properties and becomes as forged and shaped as ordinary metals.

    This is the basis of Zhenjin''s rapid sculpting technology... ¡¿

    [Zhenjin Rapid Shaping Technology] is very long, and it took Leo some time to really understand the key to this technology.

    "It seems that I am going to build a closed high-frequency sound wave workshop."

    Leo touched his shaved chin,

    "Stim, re-plan the laboratory and set aside a piece of land to create a high-frequency sound wave workshop."

    "Om! Okay."

    ¡­

    Time passed, fifteen days passed in a blink of an eye, and the high-frequency sound wave workshop was also built.

    The manufacturing technology of this workshop is contained in the [Vibration Gold Rapid Shaping Technology], and Leo is completely stress-free to manufacture.

    It took fifteen days, and most of them were still purchasing materials, which was a lot of time.

    Some parts don''t exist yet, and Leo will spend more time building them.

    Fortunately, Leo has a tentacle robotic arm, and a bunch of hands work at the same time, and the work progress has broken through the sky!

    "Whirring whirring¡­"

    In the private laboratory Pang, the rumbling operation of a large machine is a high-frequency sound wave generator.

    At this time, the high-frequency sound wave workshop was working, and Leo had melted the vibration metal that had lost its characteristics into a liquid state.

    Next, Leo was going to put a thin layer of vibrating gold coating on the Viper armor and outline the runes.

    [Vibration Metal Rune Technology] is another chapter in [Detailed Explanation of Vibration Metal Materials and Using Technology]. Leo took advantage of his spare time to build a high-frequency sound wave workshop, and has already mastered the rune technology.

    In the Zhenjin rune technology, there are two types of runes recorded: attack runes and defensive runes.

    The effect of the defensive rune is similar to the cloak shield of the Wakanda frontier tribe, which can generate a shield if there is an energy supply.

    The effect of attacking the rune is similar to the various energy attack cannons made by Princess Suri in the movie "Black Panther", but this rune consumes more energy and is larger, so it needs to reserve a special space to store energy.

    The mechanical force surged, and Leo reached out and drew the helmet of the Viper armor, and then used the mechanical force to pick up a small group of high-temperature vibrating gold liquid from the air, and slowly covered the outer layer of the helmet.

    Then carefully follow the records in [Vibranium Rune Technology], control the vibranium liquid, and outline a defensive rune on the helmet.

    Finally, put the entire helmet into a rapid cooling array composed of frost stones to quickly cool the helmet.

    In this way, a part of the third generation of Viper is completed.

    Because Leo fine-tuned the roughness of the outer surface of the vibrating gold, the vibrating gold after cooling was dark brown and looked unremarkable at all.

    At this time, Leo had to sigh, Mechanical Force is really the most suitable magical power for mechanic!

    Its ability to control the movement of metal makes it really suitable for forging and micromachining. UU reading

    Without even needing a mold, Leo can directly process the high-temperature metal liquid and shape it at will with his own will.

    What follows is repetitive but exciting work.

    Leo coated each part of the Viper 3rd-generation armor with vibrating gold coating, and outlined dense defensive runes.

    Finally, Leo reserved enough large holes on the hands, legs, chest and forehead of the armor to inlay the slightly larger attack runes.

    This series of operations is very fast.

    But in fact, Leo updated all the armor parts, intermittently, and it took two days.

    Every rune outline requires concentration and care, which is a waste of time.

    Fortunately, Leo''s physical fitness was abnormal enough, and his mental will was strong enough, so he persevered and successfully completed the transformation of the third-generation Viper armor.

    At the same time, after the transformation of this armor was completed, the Zhenjin that Leo "got" back from the British Museum was also used up.

    At the British Museum, Leo got a half-human-high, two-inch-thick pure vibranium shield and a fist-sized vibranium hoe.

    It stands to reason that it is impossible to consume so much vibration gold just by coating a layer of film on the Viper armor.

    The rest of the vibration gold, of course, cannot be wasted by Leo.

    They have been used by Leo [Zhenjin Energy Storage Technology] to create a new type of energy source, ready to be used to replace the miniature nuclear reactor to power the Viper 3-generation armor.

    [Vibration energy storage technology: Vibration gold can become an effective energy storage vehicle after a specific arrangement, which can be charged with thermal energy, kinetic energy, and electrical energy. ¡¿

    Now this energy storage device, which Leo named the "vibration energy storage stone", is slowly charging in the basement, waiting to be fully charged.

 Chapter 128ï¼š Viper Five Generations

    There are a few more interesting things to talk about about this vibrating gold storage stone.

    When the Zhenjin energy storage stone was just completed, Leo did not limit the charging efficiency of the battery and was directly connected to the company''s power grid.

    As a result, Hell''s Kitchen was completely cut off for six blocks.

    After Leo added a power limit to the charger, this didn''t happen again.

    However, 7 days have passed, and the Zhenjin energy storage stone is still not fully charged!

    Leo glanced at the system panel, the properties of the vibranium battery:

    [Vibration energy storage stone is a high-performance rechargeable energy storage device made of vibrating metal material and using vibrating energy storage technology.

    Weight: 10.21kg

    Output power: 0~5 billion joules per second.

    Charging power: 0~800 million joules per second.

    Total capacity: about 50 trillion joules.

    It is currently charging and has 7100000000000000000000 joules of energy. ¡¿

    This property is much better than the original miniature nuclear power reactor that Leo obtained from Dr. Octavius!

    Its performance has surpassed that of the miniature Ark reactor that Tony built in the cave.

    However, according to Leo''s estimation, its performance is still far behind the micro-Ark reactor that Tony transformed at the company.

    And, even more worth mentioning.

    Fortunately, Leo was more resourceful, and only used the company''s power grid to charge the electricity for half a day, and cut off the power in time.

    Otherwise, the company''s electricity bill this month will explode...

    The energy of nearly one trillion joules in the battery is charged by Leo with the residual energy of two miniature nuclear reactors.

    For the remaining days, Leo quietly connected to the US power grid from the outside...

    Looking at this situation, when Leo secretly fills up the electricity, the US power grid will lose nearly one million dollars in vain...

    However, stealing electricity all the time is definitely not a long-term solution.

    Maybe sometime, American Electric Power Company will come to check the meter!

    Leo felt that he needed to create an independent energy source for his laboratory to supply the needs of his own experiments.

    What about nuclear reactor generators?

    Leo touched his chin and felt that he could try it, but when using it, he must ensure nuclear safety.

    Putting aside the construction of a large nuclear reactor, Leo is going to assemble the Viper 3-generation armor to test its defense.

    After disconnecting the charged "vibrating gold energy storage stone", Leo mobilized the mechanical force, finished wearing the third-generation Viper armor, and walked to the test site on the basement floor.

    Stim wanted to cooperate with Leo to do the test, so he followed Leo to the test site.

    In order to test the battle armor, the test field has now been perfected intermittently by Leo, and there is a special anti-attack test area.

    Leo came to the test instrument and said:

    "Stim, the test starts, the first test, the impact force is adjusted to 60% of the original Viper 2''s withstand limit."

    "Om! The adjustment is complete, the test begins."

    boom!

    The tester, which was transformed from a stamping machine, smashed the Viper 3rd-generation armor with its stamping head sideways.

    Leo squatted down, stabilized his body, and felt it carefully...

    Found no feeling!

    In addition to making some moves to stabilize his body, inside the armor, he didn''t even feel the slightest sense of impact!

    "Stim, the impact force is adjusted to 100% of the original Viper 2''s withstand limit."

    boom!

    This time, Leo didn''t have time to stabilize his body, and was directly blasted away.

    However, inside the battle armor, he still did not feel the impact force on the outside of his body, nor did he feel the feeling of being hit when he hit the protective wall beside the wall behind him.

    It was when he fell that his body hit the inside of the armor, and he felt a slight pain.

    When he was wearing the Viper 2 armor, his internal organs had already felt the shock under such an impact; the outside of the armor had begun to deform; its internal precision instruments had begun to be damaged.

    Taking off the armor, Leo found that there was not even a trace where his chest was hit.

    "Tsk, tsk!" Leo exclaimed, "Sure enough, Zhenjin is still amazing!"

    Putting on the armor again, Leo turned on the energy module and activated the defensive runes on the surface of the armor.

    "Om!" He made a sound in his head, and a layer of translucent protective cover appeared silently on the outer shell of the battle armor.

    Leo stood in front of the impact tester again, and hit the chest of the armor with the same force.

    This time, Leo was not knocked into the air, he just slipped his feet back half a meter on the ground and stabilized his body.

    After the protective cover is opened, as if it has the effect of unloading, the impact force on the surface of the third-generation Viper armor is about half smaller than the actual force.

    However, after the protective cover was impacted, it was a real energy consumption, and the energy of several billion joules was instantly evaporated.

    Leo didn''t dare to test it again. If he hit it, it would cost nearly a hundred dollars in electricity bills!

    Although it was stolen...

    Back in the laboratory, he took off the third-generation Viper armor, and put the vibranium energy storage stone back to steal electricity. Leo sat on the chair, crossed Erlang''s legs, and thought about the next strengthening plan.

    Leo also has a "miniature anti-gravity jet" from Tony, and he has no other things to do recently. Of course, he will make persistent efforts to build the 5th generation of Viper armor, so that the Viper can fly to the sky as soon as possible.

    The energy cannon fired by Zhenjin''s attack rune is not small, but its reaction force is not strong.

    I don''t know if Newton''s second mechanics was swallowed by vibration gold!

    So, in order to fly, Leo felt that he still had to rely on the injector obtained from Tony Stark.

    "Stim, come here, get to work!"

    "Om! Okay, master!"

    Stim''s long-barrel probe lit up.

    "New project, Viper 5th-generation armor. Project goal, high-altitude long-distance flight. Key technology, ''miniature anti-gravity jet''."

    Leo suddenly pondered for two seconds and said,

    "The name ''Micro Anti-gravity Jet'' is too poor. Change it to ''Anti-gravity Pulse Detonator'' and import the Viper 3rd-generation armor model. Also, add the electric shock function."

    "Om! The project is newly created, and it has been displayed on the operation screen."

    Next, it''s time for Leo to show his skills.

    Isn''t it just flying in the air, install an anti-gravity pulse detonator on each of your hands and feet, and try the flying effect first!

    Leo was reminded of Star-Lord from "Guardians of the Galaxy", who had a rocket launcher on each foot to fly steadily.

    Now that we have more hands than others, is it a trivial thing to want to fly? !

    However, when the test started, Leo made a mess of the lab, and decisively gave up this simple and crude idea.

    well! Still no one has a good waist for Xingjue!

    Leo sighed!

    After many tests, Leo added an anti-gravity pulse detonator to the back and chest of the armor for multi-directional force, which can increase the flexibility of the armor when flying.

    He also added ailerons and **** to the legs and back of the suit for added flight stability.

    Moreover, Leo specially wrote a flight-specific chip to automatically adapt to long-distance and stable flight, and there is no need to keep Leo''s brain running!

    In addition to his efforts in flight Leo also built a positioning system, an auxiliary navigation system, and an auxiliary detection system in the armor.

    However, these systems, relatively speaking, are much lower-end than the future Mark series armors.

    This is also impossible. After all, the civilian technology in the Marvel Universe will advance by leaps and bounds in the next 20 to 30 years, and it is still relatively backward.

    The breakthrough of these technologies requires too many related problems to be overcome, which cannot be achieved by Leo alone.

    What Leo can do is to use the existing technology to make the fifth-generation Viper armor perfect, and then gradually improve it later.

    At this point, the framework of the Viper 5 battle armor is completed.

    If you want to fly successfully and stably, next, you need Li Aoqin to learn and practice hard, and strive to make perfect!

    This practice is a month and a half!

    Fortunately, Leo has the passive skill of [Body Balance Enhancement]. Otherwise, it is estimated that he may not be able to practice for another two months.

    A month and a half later, Leo was driving alone in the suburbs of New York City without anyone.

    For a month and a half, Leo practiced his flying skills indoors without interruption, and constantly fine-tuned the structure of the battle armor.

    Today, it''s finally time for the actual test flight.

    After a long period of hard work and hard work, Leo was full of confidence in today''s test flight.

    Open the trunk of the car and take out two fist-sized vibranium energy storage stones from a pile of Viper 5th generation parts.

    The energy storage stone has been fully charged, and is now emitting a faint blue light.

    In the past month and a half, Leo has been conducting flight tests, but it has consumed a lot of electricity.

    In order to find a place to charge quietly, Leo spent a lot of effort.

    It seems that the construction of a large-scale independent energy source is imminent!

 Chapter 129ï¼š The first thing you do after you can fly

    After observing for a while, after confirming that there was no one around, Leo instigated the mechanical force and put on the fifth-generation Viper armor.

    The parts of the battle armor are immediately linked and locked with each other, and they are instantly integrated.

    Reaching out for the car key and locking the car, Leo put the car key in the storage cavity on his chest, ready to take off.

    The anti-gravity pulse detonator in each part was slightly activated, and under the joint control of the flight chip and Leo''s intracranial signal, the fifth-generation Viper armor slowly rose with Leo.

    After hovering in place for four or five seconds, Leo lifted his head slightly, and the anti-gravity pulse detonator suddenly increased its power.

    boom!

    The huge propulsive force acted on the armor, and Leo flew into the sky like a cannonball.

    Three hundred meters...

    600 meters...

    ...

    The height of 2,000 meters will be reached in an instant.

    Fortunately, Leo''s physical fitness is tyrannical, otherwise, the internal organs of ordinary people would not be able to bear it under such a large acceleration.

    The weather is good today, suspended at an altitude of 1,000 meters and looking down, with a wide field of vision, the entire city of New York can be seen by Leo.

    Suddenly, Leo only felt open-minded and refreshed.

    "Hey~ it''s a little cold!"

    Leo was shocked and shivered, and quickly looked at the relevant parameters displayed on the auxiliary detection system.

    [Height: 2123 meters

    Outside temperature: -15 degrees Celsius

    Temperature inside the armor: -12 degrees Celsius]

    The time is now, just after the New Year. In January in New York, the temperature has been struggling around 0 degrees Celsius.

    At an altitude of two thousand meters, shouldn''t it be this temperature!

    Leo had an idea in his mind: open the internal circulation system of the battle armor.

    The intracranial nerve signals were quickly transmitted, the internal circulation system of the armor was immediately turned on, and the temperature in the armor began to rise slowly.

    This internal circulation system, including the temperature control system and the turbocharging system, ensures that Leo can breathe comfortably in the air as well as on the surface.

    In fact, Leo can endure these harsh environments.

    Look at the serum-enhanced Steve, who has been frozen under the ice sheet for decades, isn''t he able to jump around? !

    This harsh environment can''t hurt Leo, who has a secondary serum to strengthen his body.

    But who wants to suffer when they can live comfortably? !

    The internal circulation system began to work, and the temperature in the armor slowly rose to about 5 degrees Celsius.

    Leo looked up at the sky, the anti-gravity pulse detonator was working, and the battle armor began to climb upwards diagonally.

    Not far ahead, a large white cloud suddenly appeared, Leo''s speed did not decrease, and he directly slammed into it.

    The next moment, the ice-water mixture hit Leo on the head.

    However, because of the vibrating metal barrier, Leo could not feel the slightest sense of impact. In the next instant, Leo passed from the bottom of the cloud to the top of the cloud.

    He was suspended on the clouds, like the fairy in the myths and legends of the previous life, as if he was flying through the clouds.

    Leo was inexplicably excited and excited. This kind of experience is like rowing!

    But handsome for less than three seconds!

    Suddenly, the Warframe began to lose its balance, but the power system was still working and began to swirl in the air.

    It turned out that the temperature here was already very low. On the surface of the Viper 5th-generation armor, the ice water that melted due to frictional heat re-froze at this time, sealing the gaps in the armor.

    The armor can no longer fine-tune its movements at will, so it lost its balance.

    Thinking of this, Leo, who was very comfortable being thrown on the ground by the armor, instantly had a countermeasure.

    The vibranium defense rune on the surface of the armor immediately lit up, and the translucent defensive energy shield immediately appeared.

    The armor regained its stability, Leo stabilized his body, and thought: "Flying at high altitudes in the future, the energy cover will always be on!

    Thanks to the small consumption of the energy cover by air resistance, Leo can afford it!

    After a series of altitude tests, Leo set up the navigation to Rotang Highway, Minnesota, through the assisted navigation system, and was ready for a long-distance flight test.

    The battle armor climbed to the stratosphere, and the flight chip took over the flight mission and flew to the destination quickly along the set navigation.

    five minutes later¡­¡­

    ten minutes later¡­¡­

    Twenty minutes later...

    Hemp egg! so boring! Rather than backstroke!

    Leo turned over, his back was down, the flight chip adjusted the flight mode and continued to fly.

    During the entire flight, only Leo was talking to himself, and there was no one to talk to.

    He suddenly felt that it was so boring to fly!

    It seems that it is time to study the long-distance stable transmission technology and connect Stim to the armor!

    With Stim''s assistance, when Leo flew, he could not only relieve boredom, but also save his mind.

    Just like now, Leo didn''t know if he was flying in the sky, and a passenger plane would suddenly pass by in front of him.

    Therefore, Leo has to keep his head up and stare in front of him. Over time, his neck is sore!

    Therefore, Leo turned over just now, and his head turned to his back immediately, which made him feel much more comfortable in an instant.

    ...

    The Viper 5th-generation battle armor flies very fast, at least twice as fast as ordinary civilian aircraft.

    In just over an hour, Leo flew from New York to Minnesota.

    Leo cut off the flight chip, took over the flight mode of the armor, and controlled the landing of the armor.

    With a soft bang, the battle armor fell in the middle of the Luotang Highway.

    It is relatively remote, coupled with the sparse population in the United States and the wide roads in the United States, there is not a single car at this time, let alone pedestrians.

    About 100 meters ahead is the No. 007 gas station that Leo robbed when he fled from the Hydra base.

    Leo ran over quickly, quietly climbed to the roof of the gas station, and looked into the convenience store.

    Fortunately, after Leo''s armor was protected by vibranium, although it was equipped with more modules, the weight did not increase but decrease.

    Otherwise, he was lying on the roof wearing the Viper 5th-generation armor, and the roof could be crushed!

    From a suitable angle, Leo saw that behind the counter of the convenience store, the mixed-race aunt with glasses was still sitting.

    Leo took off his armor, took out his wallet from his pocket, counted 33 dollars, put on his armor again, and quietly approached the convenience store.

    He stretched out his palm, and the spider silk shot out, wrapped in the $33, and shot directly to the door of the convenience store, sticking to the door frame.

    The mixed-race aunt heard the sound and came out from behind the counter to check. At this time, Leo had already risen to the height of a thousand meters, and there was no one left.

    "Huh~"

    The aunt saw a mass of white spider silk-like things on the door frame, which seemed to be wrapped in something, and reached out curiously to get it.

    "what!"

    Suddenly, her hand was stuck with spider silk, and she couldn''t get rid of it...

    She struggled to touch the alarm device of the gas station with her other hand and pressed it down, shouting loudly:

    "This is the 007 gas station on Luotang Highway. My hand is stuck by something unknown. I suspect that someone is going to rob the gas station again! Help! Help!"

    Leo, who was backstroked at an altitude of 10,000 meters, of course did not know what happened to Auntie next.

    He just had a whim and remembered the innocent aunt at the time, ready to pay back the money...

    An hour later, Leo returned to the suburbs of New York City, took off the Viper 5th-generation armor, and put it back in the trunk of the car.

    Then, he sat in the driver''s seat and began to think.

    Will my travels in the sky be monitored by the U.S. military and others?

    After thinking for a while, Leo came to the conclusion: No!

    Zhenjin can absorb heat!

    And thermal energy itself is thermal radiation in the form of electromagnetic waves. Vibrating gold can absorb electromagnetic waves, and the radar can also monitor an egg!

    The old black panther drove such a large aircraft and rushed to California to kill his younger brother. The US military didn''t even notice.

    Leo''s armor is so small that the U.S. military can''t find it, as it should be!

    Thinking of this, Leo drove the car and happily returned to the El Building.

    The research and development of the battle armor can come to an end, and Leo has recently been busy with the company''s affairs.

    After all, when the company has revenue, Leo can splurge behind the scenes.

    It seems that it is time to update and upgrade the castrated version of the El 1 generation chip!

    Moreover, the mechanical prosthesis project that Peter was in charge of recently has been completed, and it will soon be promoted to the market.

    As the nominal project director, Leo still needs to show up and contribute in the past two days!

 Chapter 130ï¼š too many elements,

    The next morning, on the first floor of El Technology, in the conference room.

    Leo rarely participated in the company''s weekly meeting and listened to everyone''s reports on the company''s business.

    After the regular meeting, Leo said:

    "Peter and Gawain stay, and the others will leave the meeting first."

    Everyone picked up the materials in their hands and left, each busy with his own business.

    "Cough cough..." Leo cleared his throat.

    "Gao Wen, what is the progress of the technology department on the development of the El series chips?"

    "The progress is not ideal."

    Gawain looked embarrassed and hesitantly said,

    "Boss, the technology of this El chip is too complicated. In the past year, the team has been familiar with relevant theories and technologies, and it is too difficult to achieve breakthroughs!"

    After listening, Leo held his chin and said nothing.

    Gawain felt uneasy in his heart, and lowered his head subconsciously.

    It¡¯s been almost a year since I came to Air Technology. Gao Wen was the deputy director of the technology department when he came in, and he is still the deputy director now.

    However, the technical department has never been in charge, so Gao Wen is actually the head of the technical department.

    But Heather, who joined the company at the same time as him, has already turned positive, and of course he wants to climb up!

    However, this project can''t go on...

    Leoto pondered for a while with his chin down, and suddenly said:

    "Gao Wen, from tomorrow onwards, Peter will be the director of the technology department of ErTech. I hope you can do a good job of handing over with him. The official announcement will be announced by the personnel department tomorrow morning."

    "what¡­¡­"

    "what¡­¡­"

    Peter and Gawain exclaimed in unison.

    Leo ignored Peter, looked at Gawain and said:

    "What, do you have any questions?"

    Gao Wen had mixed feelings in his heart, and finally sighed helplessly and said in a low voice:

    "No problem, boss, I will obey your arrangement."

    "Yeah!" Leo nodded, thought for two seconds, and then said,

    "It''s mid-January now, and the personnel department has already started to consider recruiting new people. Take some time, cooperate with Director Fudge of the personnel department, and go to Columbia University to recruit a group of technical talents."

    "Yes, it will definitely live up to the mission!"

    Gawain agreed simply and decisively.

    "Well, it''s alright, you go back to work first."

    Leo waved his hand and motioned for Gawain to leave.

    Appointing Peter as the director of the technical department was an idea that Leo had long ago.

    As for Gao Wen, as early as when the El 1st generation chip was released, Leo realized that this person has limited ability and cannot be reused!

    But remembering that he still had some hard work, Leo did not remove his deputy director, he had already saved some face for Gawain.

    After watching Gawain open the door and leave, Peter Monkey asked anxiously:

    "Mr. Erwin, is it true that you let me be the director of the technical department? No, I want to ask, is it appropriate?"

    Peter didn''t understand what Leo thought.

    "I''m still busy with the project of mechanical prosthesis, and I''m not familiar with the research project of the technical department..."

    "Why, hasn''t the mechanical prosthesis project been completed, and you still need to spend so much energy in the future?"

    Leo interrupted Peter''s words with a smile and asked a question instead.

    Peter said quickly:

    "That''s not true. In the future, it will indeed be much more leisurely than before."

    "After a while, new people are recruited. You can pick two capable ones and keep an eye on the mechanical prosthesis project for you."

    Leo gave Peter an idea, and then affirmed,

    "I''ve seen the mechanical prosthesis you designed. It doesn''t need to be updated for 20 or 30 years. It''s not worth wasting your time."

    "But...but..."

    Peter bit his lip and said,

    "I''m not sure that the El series chips with better performance will be developed in a short period of time. I have seen the technology of the chips, and they are indeed very complicated.

    To be honest, I secretly studied it for a long time, and until now some theories have not been studied clearly. "

    Peter was a little frustrated, as if he had doubts about his own abilities.

    Leo laughed dumbly, thinking: "Sample, that is a chip that Dr. Zola improved for most of his life, and I castrated it myself!" If you can study it clearly in half a year, that''s great!

    Leo restrained his smile, cleared his throat, and said:

    "It''s okay, Peter, I took the time to design a better chip. I''ll give you the blueprint tomorrow. You can study it, and you should be able to make it. This chip, let''s call it the second generation of Er."

    "Ah? Then you...why...don''t you give it to Gao directly..."

    Peter suddenly stopped.

    At this time, if he still can''t see Leo''s preference for him, it''s not that he has a low EQ, but a negative EQ.

    "Okay, thank you Mr. Erwin for trusting and cultivating me!"

    Peter was very happy, and felt that it must be because he and Mr. Erwin were mutant humans, and they were considered to be the same kind in a certain sense, and Mr. Erwin valued him so much.

    Alas, I really want to know, what exactly was bitten by Mr. Erwin, so he mutated so well!

    "Any plans for the promotion of mechanical prosthetics to the market?"

    Leo suddenly asked Peter something, interrupting Peter''s wild thoughts.

    Talking about work, Peter came back to his senses and quickly said seriously:

    "Heather is planning to hold a new product launch next Tuesday."

    "Yeah." Leo nodded.

    "By the way, Dr. Octavius ??is also called. After all, he also has a stake in this project and should be present."

    "Dr. Octavius ??probably won''t be able to come."

    "Oh?! What''s wrong?"

    Peter explained:

    "The nerve arm project has not improved at all in the past few months. The doctor followed your advice, took a leave of absence from the school, and went to Karma Taiji in Nepal, ready to try his luck."

    "Oh?! How long have you been there? Is there any good news?" Leo was a little surprised.

    "It''s been half a month, and I can''t get in touch with the doctor. I''m a little worried."

    Peter frowned. In this day and age, it is indeed very inconvenient to make phone calls abroad.

    "Don''t worry, there is a saying in the east, Jiren have their own celestial appearance."

    Leo smiled and comforted Peter, then talked about work, and let Peter go back.

    In the empty conference room, Leo sat on a chair in a voice that could only be heard by himself, chanting a few words:

    "Kamataiji... the magician... the ancient one... the time gem!"

    ¡­¡­

    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, nearly two months have passed since the launch of the mechanical prosthesis.

    Due to its superior performance and reasonable price, the mechanical prosthesis manufactured by El Technology is very popular in similar markets, and even sells well in the United States.

    However, mechanical prosthetics are no better than ordinary consumables. Each piece needs to be specially customized, and it takes about three to seven days before and after.

    Although Peter temporarily opened more than a dozen prosthesis installation points throughout New York City, it was still not enough, and there were long queues of people who came here.

    In the end, it was Mary Jane''s suggestion to cooperate with major hospitals in various states, which solved a major problem that caused Peter''s headache.

    Therefore, the relationship between Peter and Mary Jane warmed up again and became more and more hot.

    But this is all off-topic, so I won''t mention it here.

    The topic is...

    At this time, far away in the Trident Building of the S.H.I.E.L.D. base in Washington, D.C., there is a slender figure who is tirelessly exercising on the training ground.

    Natasha aimed at the target and fired over and over again. The bullseye was long gone, and there was only one big hole.

    The bored Natasha used bullets to accurately hit various shapes on the target, just to relieve the boredom in her heart.

    : . :

 ~ï¼š small notice

    Hello everyone, first of all, thank you for your support for this book, and thank you for your comments on this book.

    I reread the previous chapters again yesterday, and found that many characters'' dialogues are too long-winded, so I am going to go back and revise the dialogues.

    However, I''m just going to simplify the dialogue, and it won''t change the original plot and story development, so you can rest assured.

    You may often see reminders of chapter revisions in the future. If you have time and are interested, you can read it again. If you don¡¯t want to read it, it will not affect your continued reading.

    I am very responsible for this book, and I hope to do my best to give every reader an excellent reading experience.

    If there are pirated readers who like this book, I''m sorry, you can''t see these updates, so your viewing experience will be a little worse.

    In fact, it only takes a dime to read a chapter. Now most people can afford it. I hope that friends who really like this book can come and support the genuine version. Please look for Qidian Chinese website.

    Thank you!

    There will be two updates today, but it may be later. It is expected in the afternoon.

    Finally, I wish everyone a happy life, just sauce~

    ¡ª¡ªQuantum Monkey

 Chapter 131ï¼š unexpected black widow

    Since Nick Fury was transferred from Pierce, no one in the S.H.I.E.L.D. base has been able to move Natasha.

    In other words, no one dared to delegate tasks to Natasha at all.

    Originally, when Fury was transferred, Natasha wanted to go to San Francisco with him.

    Keferi refused to follow her, and said in a long voice:

    I recruited you in order to let you be on your own, not as a follower behind me. In addition, there are definitely HYDRA spies inside S.H.I.E.L.D., you stay and help me keep an eye on them, it is best to find a few.

    In this way, Natasha followed Fury''s advice and stayed.

    However, more than half a year has passed, and Natasha has not found a way to be on her own in S.H.I.E.L.D., let alone a single Hydra spy.

    Even the top management of S.H.I.E.L.D. didn''t even assign an ordinary task to Natasha.

    Natasha felt that this day was really boring, and it was not as interesting as when she was hiding from the Soviet Union!

    Natasha, who is bored, can only vent her energy elsewhere, and trains her fighting and shooting skills tirelessly in the base every day.

    At the beginning of the training, the strong boys in the base, when they saw such a beautiful big girl, enthusiastically joined in to spar with her.

    However, after more and more people have bruised noses, swollen faces and even broken bones and legs, no one will dare to approach them again!

    "Alas, another boring day!"

    Natasha ended today''s training and returned to the dormitory apartment with sweat stains all over her body.

    After taking a shower with cold water, she simply put on a bathrobe. Natasha squatted on the sofa chair with her legs curled up. She took out a delicate silver pistol from the drawer, disassembled and reassembled, installed and disassembled.

    "Jingle bell~"

    The phone on the table in front of her suddenly rang. Natasha looked up at the phone number and slowly assembled the pistol before reaching out to grab the phone:

    "Hey!"

    On the phone, a low male voice sounded:

    "Agent Romanoff, how are you doing recently?"

    "It''s not bad. You should eat and drink every day. There is no mission, and no spies have been found."

    Natasha''s voice was very lazy and uninteresting.

    It was Fury who called. He called every month to ask about Natasha''s situation, but it was all meaningless nonsense.

    This is the seventh phone call, and Natasha has no interest in talking at all, and expressed her dissatisfaction with the current pace of life.

    Fury heard Natasha''s attitude and said with a smile:

    "What''s the matter, feeling so boring?"

    "Knowingly asking."

    Natasha adjusted her sitting position to make herself more comfortable when answering the phone.

    "Is there any task, send me to do some work? If I don''t move around, I feel like my bones are about to rust."

    Natasha just asked casually, not expecting Fury to have any task at all.

    For the past few months, he has been sent to watch some Pym technology company in San Francisco, and the boring batch is no better than her.

    Unexpectedly, Fury really chatted with Natasha about the mission.

    Fury did not directly say the task, but said:

    "Agent Romanoff, I sent you some pictures just now, you can take it and look at it first."

    Natasha was interested, she turned on the computer, and downloaded a few pictures sent by Fury.

    Click on the first one, and a metal prosthetic arm appears on the screen.

    "What, Sir Fury, your hand is broken? This prosthesis looks very finely crafted!"

    Natasha teased Fury with a chuckle.

    Fury on the other end of the phone choked for a moment, and said angrily:

    "Don''t talk about useless things, just read on."

    "Oh!"

    Natasha put away her smile, opened all the pictures one by one, and browsed them carefully.

    "Huh? I seem to have seen this thing before..."

    Natasha was thoughtful.

    "It looks familiar, doesn''t it?" Fury said.

    "The technology used in this prosthesis is very similar to the pair of robotic arms you brought back from the Hydra base last time."

    Natasha was very smart and instantly understood what Fury meant:

    "Do you suspect that the person whose alias is Ivan Avatar is the inventor of this prosthesis?"

    "I can''t say for sure, but at least I can''t get rid of it!"

    Fury said confidently.

    Natasha licked her lips:

    "Where is the company that produced this prosthesis? I''m going to investigate."

    "That''s why I''m looking for you." Fury said,

    "The company that makes prosthetics is called El Technologies, and it''s located in New York City''s Midwest.

    The person in charge of this project is called Peter Parker. I haven''t found out the name of the actual owner of the company. After all, the time is too short, and I don''t have enough staff here. "

    "Knowing an address is enough!"

    Natasha was a little excited,

    "I finally have a chance to see him again. I am very curious about him."

    "Also, this operation is a secret operation, so don''t be too public. I will cover you here."

    Fury explained again.

    Natasha agreed, thought for a while, and asked suddenly.

    "By the way, if it is confirmed that there really is Ivan Avatar in the El Technology company, what attitude should we take to contact him?"

    "If it was you who made the decision, what attitude would you like to take?"

    Fury didn''t answer the question.

    "Personally, I have no ill will towards him. After all, he really saved my life, and he doesn''t look like an enemy."

    "My attitude is the same as yours."

    Fury chuckled,

    "If you find traces of Ivan Avatar, remember to report to me in time. I actually have some business to talk to him about."

    "Understood, I do things, you can rest assured."

    Natasha said casually.

    Suddenly, she seemed to remember something again, frowned and asked:

    "If we can find the problem with the mechanical prosthesis, will the rest of SHIELD find it too?

    I remember, didn''t you take the robotic arm I brought back from the Hydra base to the research department for testing last time? "

    "Hehe~"

    Fury smiled a little sinisterly,

    "The discarded robotic arms are now locked in the dark compartment under my ass! I just took it away last time, but I didn''t do any experiments.

    No one knows about the robotic arm except you and me. "

    "That''s good! You help me approve the fieldwork procedures, and I can leave immediately."

    Natasha works resolutely and does not want to delay for a moment.

    "You can leave now. You don''t have to worry about the fieldwork procedures. I will help you make up for it."

    "Won''t it cause unnecessary trouble?"

    Fury chuckled: "Although I have been transferred outside now, I still have this right."

    ...

    In the evening of the second day, El Technology Company.

    When it was time to get off work, Peter walked out of the company gate in high spirits.

    Along the way, from the pretty girl at the front desk to the five-year-old guard Ziquan, they all greeted Peter with a smile.

    The words "Director Parker" made Peter feel comfortable all over.

    Although Peter is not a person who loves money and power, when money and power are really in his hands...

    Ah, how cool!

    That''s the feeling of success!

    The sense of accomplishment is particularly easy to satisfy, and Peter has recently felt that his life is very satisfying.

    Not only has he achieved a sense of achievement in the mechanical prosthesis project, but he has also achieved a bumper harvest in love recently.

    When he visited Aunt May''s house last weekend, he brought Mary Jane with him, and Aunt May even talked to him half-jokingly about her engagement to Mary Jane.

    What made Peter even more delighted was that Mary Jane did not refuse!

    Even after Aunt May communicated with Mary Jane''s mother, the engagement date has now been confirmed, just the weekend in two weeks!

    With a bumper harvest in both career and love, Peter has gradually reached the pinnacle of his life.

    Moreover, the work he is currently engaged in, in the grand scheme of things, can advance human civilization a big step forward!

    Compared with the original glorious career of "fighting gangsters on the streets", this work has a more important meaning!

    Peter didn''t dislike this kind of life, and even he liked it more and more now.

    For example, right now Mary Jane is going to catch up on drafts and work for a while today, and Peter is going to pick her up from the downstairs of her company.

    This has to be put in the past, how can Peter find such time...

    Now that I think about it, it''s all incredible!

    The variable seems to have started from getting to know Mr. Erwin.

    Mr. Erwin is really my lucky star!

    Peter sighed in his heart, walked to the parking space next to the company, and opened his car door.

    The car was newly bought. After buying the car, Peter found that he still had a lot of savings left.

    He and Mary Jane discussed that when they got engaged, they would buy a house nearby. If the money was not enough, they would pay the down payment first, and they would have their own home in the future.

    Looking forward to a bright future, Peter drove in the direction of Mary Jane''s company.

    (=)

 Chapter 132ï¼š Law-abiding Spider-Man

    But after Peter drove two blocks, he couldn''t help frowning.

    The information from the spider sensor told him that not far behind, there was a black car that had been following him furtively.

    When he found out that there was a car following him, Peter kept his mind.

    He gave up going to Mary Jane''s company, followed the green light and turned left at the intersection ahead.

    Sure enough, the black sedan also turned left and followed Peter in a row.

    This time, Peter was sure that someone must be watching him.

    Mr. Erwin hasn''t seen anyone very often lately, and Peter isn''t sure if he''s in the underground lab.

    And Mr. Bucky will either train the younger brother on Mingde Street, or in the security department of El Technology.

    But there are ordinary employees in El Technology Company, and this is the off-duty time. The entrance of the company is too lively, and there are too many busy people.

    In comparison, Mingde Street in the evening is relatively deserted, and it has not yet ushered in the peak passenger flow.

    After thinking about it, Peter simply dropped the front of the car, turned into Hell''s Kitchen, and drove towards Mingde Street.

    The two cars got into Hell''s Kitchen one after the other, and they were about to reach Mingde Street.

    At this time, the black car seemed to react as well, knowing that Peter had discovered an abnormality.

    He accelerated suddenly, took a short cut, and blocked in front of Peter''s car.

    Peter smacked his mouth, took out the spider suit from the storage box of the car, and was ready to change it.

    Suddenly, he saw the front door of the black car open, and a woman in a black tights stepped out.

    Moreover, she took out a document from her arms and shook it at Peter.

    Peter saw the stars and stripes on the document, thought for two seconds, and stuffed the spider suit back.

    He was a little confused now, and couldn''t figure out what was going on with this woman.

    She looks a bit like a US government officer, could it be a traffic policeman? But I didn''t break the rules! And the traffic police are dressed like this to enforce the law? !

    However, as a law-abiding citizen, Peter got out of the car politely and maintained due vigilance.

    "Who are you?"

    Peter asked.

    "Natasha, Romanov, agent of S.H.I.E.L.D."

    Natasha wasn''t going to hide her identity.

    If Ivan Avatar is really at El Tech, then Natasha''s concealment doesn''t make sense.

    If he is not there, Natasha will directly take out the relevant documents of the government department, and it will be particularly convenient for her to act in the United States.

    "SHIELD? What department is that?"

    Peter had never heard of the institution and was suspicious.

    "The defense of homeland security belongs to the Security Council. It is an independent agency. You have never heard of normal."

    Natasha came with kindness, and didn''t mind explaining a few more words to Peter at this time,

    "Mr. Peter Parker, I have no need to lie to you. S.H.I.E.L.D. does exist. You can check it out yourself in the future. You can just treat me as a special policeman."

    Although Natasha said it firmly, but Peter would not believe her so easily, he asked tentatively:

    "Even if you''re a police officer and affiliated with some SHIELD agency, but I''m a law-abiding citizen and I haven''t committed any crimes, why are you following me quietly and blocking my way?"

    "Mr. Parker, are you in charge of this mechanical prosthesis?"

    Natasha took out a developed photo from her arms, which was the mechanical prosthesis designed by Peter.

    Peter didn''t understand why, and nodded.

    "Now S.H.I.E.L.D. suspects that you are suspected of endangering homeland security. Please cooperate with my investigation."

    Natasha looked serious.

    Peter: ? ? ? !

    Didn''t I just produce a mechanical prosthesis, how is it related to homeland security? !

    Don''t snap the big hats!

    "Don''t scare me!"

    Peter''s trust in Natasha has plummeted now,

    "You better get out of the way. Or... or I''ll call the police!"

    "After testing and confirmation by our bureau, the technology used in the mechanical prosthesis in the picture is almost the same as the weapon used by a dangerous element that endangers national security."

    Natasha did not let go, and continued to ask,

    "Mr. Parker, please answer truthfully, where did you get the related technology of the mechanical prosthesis?"

    Peter suddenly thought: This woman, is it to trouble Mr. Erwin?

    Peter has no trust in Natasha now, and won''t believe her nonsense at all!

    "Mr. Erwin is a dangerous person?! That gangster on the street is trying to subvert the regime!" Peter couldn''t help thinking in his heart.

    Seeing that Peter didn''t speak, Natasha urged again:

    "Mr. Parker, please cooperate with my investigation."

    "This mechanical prosthesis was invented by me through independent research. Do you think I am the dangerous person you said?"

    Facing Natasha''s entanglement, Peter was a little impatient.

    "Of course not, I know that person!" Natasha said.

    "Since not, can I go?" Peter spread his hands.

    "I''m afraid not." Natasha put the photo back into her arms,

    "If you don''t cooperate, I have the right to **** you to the police station for corresponding investigation."

    In fact, Natasha is bluffing now.

    She has the right to mobilize the local police, but if she does, it will be easy for S.H.I.E.L.D. to pay attention to what she is doing.

    This goes against the covert operation that Fury demands.

    Therefore, unless absolutely necessary, Natasha will only act alone and will not seek any help and support.

    "I''m going to contact my lawyer now."

    Peter suppressed his anger and whispered.

    He was going to hold off Natasha first and find a way to contact the blind Matt, believing that Matt''s intelligence knew what he should do.

    "You can contact the police station again."

    But Natasha is pressing step by step,

    "Or, tell me now where you got this technology from, and you can temporarily clear your suspicions."

    If it was an ordinary American law-abiding citizen, facing this situation, maybe he would have obeyed.

    But Peter was no ordinary person, so he ignored Natasha''s threat.

    However, Peter''s character also determined that he would not directly start with Natasha like this.

    So, Peter decided to run!

    Run to the front of Mingde Street first and see if Mr. Bucky is there.

    If not, call Mr. Erwin and let him decide what to do with the matter.

    Thinking of this, Peter turned his head away without saying a word.

    Natasha was caught off guard by Peter, and she was stunned for a moment before she reacted and shouted loudly:

    "Mr. Parker, your behavior is called resisting arrest, stop now!"

    But Peter didn''t listen to her, but ran faster.

    But no matter how fast Peter ran, he subconsciously limited his ability and ran at the speed of an ordinary person.

    Natasha was different. She burst out with all her speed in an instant, caught up behind Peter in an instant, and reached out to lock Peter''s arm.

    Without looking back, the spider sense immediately told Peter that there was an attack behind him. Moreover, it is menacing, unlike ordinary people!

    Natasha was going too fast, and Peter knew it was too late for him to go any faster.

    Without hesitation, he raised his hand and shot spider silk from his wrist, pulling himself off the ground.

    After dodging Natasha''s attack, Peter did not escape. After a series of events, he now doesn''t believe Natasha is a government agent at all.

    So, Peter simply did not do the second thing, ready to take Natasha, grab it back and let Mr. Erwin decide.

    Thinking of this, he descended from the sky, and smashed it towards Natasha''s head.

    Spider sense told Peter that the woman in front of him was not an ordinary person and was very powerful. So Peter didn''t hold back and used all his strength.

    Natasha''s intuition is very strong. She instantly realized that this leg is extremely powerful and invincible, and immediately jumped two steps back to avoid the attack.

    boom!

    As if the sound of a shell exploding sounded, the ground was directly smashed by Peter into a large pit with a radius of two meters, and the shattered floor was splashed and dust was flying.

    "Spider-Man?!"

    After the dust cleared, Natasha stared at Peter in the pit with solemn eyes.

    Peter didn''t say a word, rushed directly to Natasha and started to attack.

    In terms of melee combat, Natasha was still somewhat confident, and she immediately bullied herself and got into a fight with Peter.

    If it was Peter from a few months ago, maybe he really couldn''t do a few tricks under Natasha.

    However, in the past few months, under the training and teaching of Bucky, Peter''s fighting skills have increased exponentially.

    Although it is still inferior to Natasha, who has been studying hard for many years, she has the strength to fight back.

    In addition, Peter was stronger than Natasha, and also had spider silks to assist attack and control. The two fought for a while, and it turned out that Peter gradually gained the upper hand.

    (=)

 Chapter 133ï¼š Black Widows Despair

    Natasha felt extremely uncomfortable at this time. The spider silk shot by Spider-Man was hard to guard against. Every time it got stuck, she had to spend a lot of effort to break it.

    It wasn''t long after the battle, and she could already feel her physical strength declining rapidly.

    The situation was very bad for Natasha. It seemed that she was subdued for only a moment.

    "You don''t fight anymore!"

    Suddenly, a loud male voice came from the intersection.

    When the two heard a familiar voice, they stopped attacking one after another, and each took a few steps back, waiting for them.

    The man who spoke was Bucky. He was training his subordinates on Mingde Street when he suddenly heard a loud noise from the next block and hurried over to check the situation.

    As soon as he turned a corner, he saw Peter and Natasha fighting together, and immediately stopped them.

    Bucky discovers Peter and Natasha, and at the same time, Natasha and Peter discover Bucky.

    However, the two reacted very differently.

    Natasha got rid of Peter''s entanglement at this time, took a defensive posture, used the corner of her eyes to inspect the terrain, and was about to escape from here.

    The last time she saw Bucky, it was at Hydra''s Kapok Pond base.

    Although she used to have a teacher-student relationship with Bucky when she was training in the Soviet Union.

    But who knows what happened to Bucky, it seems that he has long forgotten who Natasha is, and he beat Natasha to death as soon as they met.

    At this time, I suddenly encountered Bucky here. Natasha subconsciously regarded Bucky as an enemy, and even regarded El Technology as a new Hydra base.

    Now Natasha is tense and not optimistic about her situation.

    Originally a Spider-Man, she was already defeated.

    Now that there is another Bucky, let alone the odds of winning, she is less than 20% sure of escaping.

    Peter''s reaction was different from Natasha''s. When he saw the helper, he was very confident.

    "Mr. Bucky, she said she wanted to arrest me. You help me subdue her first, and I''ll explain to you later."

    Before Peter could finish speaking, he rushed towards Natasha again, ready to entangle her.

    Natasha knew that she was not the opponent of the two people on the opposite side, and immediately turned her head and ran, the speed was extremely fast.

    "Peter, stop!"

    When Bucky saw this, he stopped Peter and shouted to Natasha,

    "Natasha, don''t run, I have no ill intentions!"

    But Natasha''s ears only had the whirring of the wind, where could she hear what Bucky was shouting!

    Natasha''s feet were windy, and she ran out of the alley in the blink of an eye.

    Suddenly, a black humanoid figure descended from the sky like a thunderbolt, smashed directly in front of her, and stopped her.

    She forcibly stopped her figure and looked at the black robot in front of her with stunned eyes. Did it just fly down from the sky? !

    At this time, Bucky and Peter also chased after her and blocked her.

    Natasha is a little desperate now, is she really going to die? ! Damn Fury, what kind of quests are you giving the old lady!

    "Agent Romanoff, nice to see you again!"

    Suddenly, the mask of the black robot opened automatically, revealing Leo''s face with a playful smile.

    "I...wan...van...da!"

    Natasha stared at Leo''s face, spoke word by word, gritted her teeth, as if she was about to burst into a violent fight in the next moment.

    "Natasha, why are you acting like she''s trying her best."

    At a critical moment, Bucky suddenly said,

    "How did I teach you back then? The more urgent it is, the more you have to stay calm. Have you forgotten?"

    Natasha twisted her neck stiffly and tentatively asked, "Mr. Bucky?"

    Bucky returned with a big smile.

    Next to him, Peter, who didn''t know what to do, scratched his head and smiled, looking a little simple and honest.

    "Bucky, stop catching up."

    Leo said,

    "Take Miss Romanov back to the company first, I''ll be waiting for you in the office."

    boom!

    The anti-gravity pulse detonator ignited, and Leo soared into the sky wearing Viper 5, and disappeared in an instant.

    Natasha''s eyes were dull again, her eyes were looking up at the sky, and her neck almost sprained him. Is this... can he fly? !

    Leo flew directly to the roof of the El Building and landed on the rooftop.

    On the other side of the rooftop, Matt stood upright holding the guide stick vertically.

    "Back? How''s it going?" Matt asked.

    "Can''t you hear the result?"

    Leo was a little puzzled.

    "Just now, you suddenly came over and told me that Peter had encountered a powerful woman and asked me to come to the rescue."

    Matt lays the guide stick on his back with his hands behind his back, looking at the sky at a 45-degree angle

    "Of course I know the outcome. But if I don''t pretend I don''t know, it''s easy to panic."

    "Actually, you are more likely to be killed by me when you are like this."

    Leo said angrily,

    "Another day, I might as well install a beamer on the rooftop for you. You can search for information on the roof of the building every day, and go to Mingde Street at night to be a fortune teller."

    "What is a fortune teller?"

    "A profession in the East, similar to the divination of the gypsies."

    Matt thought about it for a few seconds

    "Not to mention, this profession is really suitable for me."

    After he finished speaking, he tapped the railing of the rooftop a few times with a guide stick, jumped vertically, and jumped off the sixth floor.

    Leo took a look and made sure that Matt did not fall to his death, but groped for his law firm as if nothing had happened, and then walked off the rooftop.

    Stepping into the chairman''s office on the sixth floor, he took off the fifth-generation Viper armor, temporarily stuffed it into a cabinet, and then sat on the office chair with Erlang''s legs crossed, waiting for Bucky to bring someone back.

    Idle and bored, Leo began to reminisce about the way he played just now.

    That feeling of falling from the sky is really cool!

    It is estimated that outsiders look more handsome!

    Leo was very satisfied with the way he appeared, and wondered if he should bring some visual effects or bg in the future.

    With an idea, Leo had hundreds of random combinations in his mind.

    Just when he didn''t choose either left or right, Bucky walked in with Natasha.

    "Where''s Peter?" Leo was surprised to find that there were only the two of them.

    "Peter is off work, of course to pick up his girlfriend! Do you still want him to work overtime?"

    Bucky gave Leo a wink.

    Leo knew in an instant that it was Bucky who thought of Leo and took Peter away.

    Bucky pulled over two chairs at random, followed Leo and sat down comfortably.

    Natasha also sat down, looked at Leo carefully, and asked

    "Your name is Leo Erwin? Are you sure this isn''t the Hydra base? Are you sure you won''t kill me?"

    "What''s the mess?"

    Leo was a little dizzy.

    "Bucky, what have you told her along the way? Why does she have so many questions?"

    "I just told her your name and nothing else, that''s why she has so many problems."

    "Then explain it to her!"

    "She didn''t come to me."

    Bucky spread his hands, looking indifferent,

    "You talk first, I have my own business to do. Natasha, after you have finished talking with Leo, come to the security department downstairs to find me, and I will invite you to dinner."

    After speaking, Bucky actually stood up, patted his **** and left.

    In a blink of an eye, only men and women were left in the office.

    Leo put away Erlang''s legs, sat a little more upright, and said seriously.

    "Agent Romanov What did you find here?"

    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Natasha is also very characterful.

    "It''s really troublesome, why don''t we just take you prisoner for interrogation!"

    Leo muttered in a low voice, and then said,

    "My name is Leo Erwin, and as you can see, this is a company I run, called Ertech, not Hydra Base. I am now a licensed American citizen and obey the discipline. Obey the law, don''t kill.

    Okay? "

    "If you don''t mutter the previous sentence, you still have some credibility." Natasha suddenly complained.

    "Believe it or not!" Leo asked, not wanting to explain any further.

    "It''s your turn now, how on earth did you find this place?"

    .

    (=)

 Chapter 134ï¼š Fury, how about I **** you to the commander? (Solid Cowâ€¦

    The Mechanic in Mei Man Chapter 134 Fury, I will **** you How''s the Secretary? (Solid awesome!) Listen to the audio novel online

    Natasha took out a developed photo from her arms, put it on the table and said, "Through this."

    Seeing the mechanical prosthesis in the photo, Leo instantly understood how he was exposed.

    It seems that he still underestimated the smart people in the Marvel world.

    "So, I''m already on your S.H.I.E.L.D. focus list? Don''t tell me there''s a big wave of troops coming towards me."

    Leo instantly thought of the worst case and began to test.

    "No. No one in S.H.I.E.L.D. knows about you at the moment except me and Sir Fury."

    Natasha said honestly.

    "Then I would like to thank you!"

    Leo temporarily put down his heart,

    "Frey sent you to El Technology today, what do you want from me?"

    Leo was also very straightforward, because he understood that Fury had no reason to cover up for himself.

    "I came with goodwill and wanted to say thank you to you for saving me last time at Kapok Manor."

    Natasha went on to say,

    "Sir Fury also asked me to bring goodwill. He wants to make another deal with you. You can contact you by phone for details."

    "Just remember my goodness in your heart, you don''t need to say it."

    Leo touched the stubble on his chin that he had not shaved for three days.

    "As for Fury...you can call him to report the situation now, and I''ll have a face-to-face interview with him."

    Leo pointed to the landline on the seat.

    "Now?!"

    Natasha was a little surprised, and didn''t even investigate Leo''s shamelessness.

    "Certainly now. You''re an important bargaining chip. Last time I trusted you to make a million dollars!"

    Leo stood up, walked to the door and locked it.

    "Miss Romanov, I''m sorry to tell you, from now on, you''re kidnapped... No, you''ve been captured."

    "you¡­¡­"

    "What are you?! Don''t think that Bucky will save you, I have the final say here."

    Leo threatened,

    "He may stop me from killing you, but he will never object to me restricting your personal freedom."

    "you¡­¡­"

    Natasha''s fists clenched, and her initial goodwill towards Leo for saving her disappeared instantly, but instead her anger surged, and she wanted to beat Leo immediately.

    But she weighed it in her heart, remembered the mysterious black armor that could fly, and found that she seemed to be unable to beat Leo!

    She could only take a few quick breaths, forcibly suppressed the anger in her heart, reached out and grabbed the landline on the table, and dialed a number to go out.

    Leo leaned over, reached out and pressed the speakerphone key.

    Natasha glared at Leo, but there was nothing she could do.

    "Jingle bell... Jingle bell..."

    There is a three-hour time difference between New York and San Francisco. It''s already dark on Leo''s side, and the sun on Fury''s side is still half-smiling.

    So when Natasha dialed the phone, Fury, who was still at work, immediately saw a strange call.

    The number belonged to New York, and Fury thought for a moment, then grabbed the phone:

    "Hey, who are you looking for?"

    "Sir Fury, I''m Natasha Romanoff."

    Natasha heard Fury''s voice and directly named her identity,

    "I have something to report to you."

    "Oh?! The action has a result? You are very efficient!"

    Fury was surprised,

    "Wait, wait for me to encrypt the phone, and call you back later."

    Within half a minute, the phone in Leo''s office rang, but the caller ID became garbled.

    Leo leaned in again, pressed the speakerphone, and sat back in the chair.

    Fury''s voice came from the landline:

    "Is Ivan Avatar at El Tech?"

    Natasha glared at Leo, puffed out her cheeks and said angrily:

    "Yes, his real name is Leo Erwin, and he is the boss of Erwin Technology."

    "Hey, finally found it!"

    Fury on the other end of the phone stood up happily and raved about Natasha''s ability to work.

    Just when Fury was happy, Natasha suddenly said:

    "Sir Fury, I''m sorry to tell you that I was captured.

    Leo Erwin is standing next to me now, and he is going to use me as a bargaining chip for you to negotiate. You can talk to him about any deals you want to talk to him now. "

    Fury''s smile froze on his face, holding the microphone, unable to speak for a long time.

    Leo didn''t speak up either. Now he has the initiative and is not in a hurry at all.

    After a long time, Fury sat back in the chair and said solemnly:

    "Mr. Erwin, I ask you to release Agent Romanov immediately. We leave with goodwill, we are not enemies, and you cannot use methods like kidnapper negotiation."

    Fury continued,

    "S.H.I.E.L.D. can choose to cooperate, but it will never accept threats. Your position has been exposed now, so think carefully before doing things yourself."

    "It''s a coincidence, I''m not afraid of threats. The S.H.I.E.L.D. family has a great career, and I''m a bachelor. You can run and monks can''t run away from the temple. Can I change my name in another place?"

    Leo finally spoke and chuckled,

    "And, to be honest, I really don''t care about S.H.I.E.L.D. right now. There are too many miscellaneous cats and dogs. What S.H.I.E.L.D.

    "What do you mean?"

    "What do you mean, don''t you know? How many Hydra spies are there in S.H.I.E.L.D.?"

    Leo no longer hides,

    "You sent the Romanov agent to come to me, didn''t you just want to get the list of the spy of Hydra inside S.H.I.E.L.D.?"

    There was a sudden silence on the phone.

    After a long time, Fury said:

    "You guessed it, that''s what I call trades. What do you want to give me the list?"

    "Well, wait for me to think about it..."

    Leo touched the stubble on his chin, thinking.

    He has no shortage of money now, so...

    "Technology!"

    Leo said,

    "Howard Stark is one of the founders of S.H.I.E.L.D., right? He should have helped you develop a lot of cutting-edge technologies. You can copy his technical information and give me a copy of the phone encryption technology. , I can give you the list of the Snake Shield."

    "That''s called S.H.I.E.L.D." Fury was a little annoyed.

    "Almost the same meaning, the whole snake cave, you should understand what I mean..."

    Leo hinted wildly.

    After hearing the words, Fury fell silent again, and after a minute or so, he said solemnly:

    "I agreed to your request, but I''m not at the headquarters right now. It will take some time to copy the technical data."

    "What, was squeezed out?! How miserable!"

    Leo started to fan the flames,

    "How about we make another deal?"

    "What deal?" Fury was wary.

    "How about I help you kill all the snakes in the Snake Shield Bureau and **** you all the way to become the head of the authority?"

    Leo''s tone was relaxed and comfortable, as if he was talking about turning left to buy a melon.

    Fury frowned, not to mention whether Leo has this ability, Fury is more concerned about:

    "If it happens, what do you want?"

    "S.H.I.E.L.D. secretly belongs to me!"

    Leo was a little surprised by his boldness. Since he had the fifth generation of Viper, he has swelled a bit.

    Fury was even more surprised, and instantly angered.

    But he was not sure how strong Leo''s force was now. After all, the black widow was easily captured by Leo, and Fury could only suppress his anger and said:

    "The price is too high for me to pay."

    Fury didn''t want to talk about this crazy topic with Leo anymore, and forcibly diverged:

    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s discuss the details of the list transaction. Are you going to give me the list at one time or in batches?"

    Seeing that Fury did not agree with his suggestion, Leo felt a little regretful:

    "Alas! Fury, you''ve been doing things for the Snake Shield with all your heart and now you''ve been kicked out of the headquarters, it''s so miserable!

    For your miserable sake, I kindly provide you with one-third of the list. After you copy the technical data, I will give you the rest. "

    At the end, Leo said again,

    "The transaction I just proposed is valid for a long time. When you think about it, please contact me.

    Also, if you suddenly encounter any trouble that cannot be solved, you can also contact me, I will be happy to help. "

    "It doesn''t work!"

    Fury was a little afraid of Leo''s crazy request, and directly rejected Leo''s "goodwill", and complained,

    "Like a mercenary, you get paid for everything you do!"

    The Super God Mechanic in Meiman https:///html/book/56703/index.html

    (=)

 Chapter 135ï¼š Black Widow, a monthly salary of 5,000!

    Leo didn''t care about Fury''s complaints, and felt that there was nothing wrong with being a mercenary.

    But since Fury doesn''t want to be the director of S.H.I.E.L.D. now, Leo can''t help it, after all, a twisted melon is not sweet!

    "How can I give you a third of the Serpent''s Shield list? By the way, I can provide free home delivery."

    Leo talks to Fury about business.

    "No need, just say it directly on the phone."

    Fury didn''t want to see Leo.

    Leo didn''t care about it, he said directly:

    "Okay, listen up. (Thousands of names are omitted here...

    Leo said, Furui, after a full half an hour, Leo slowly said the last name,

    "Alexander Pierce."

    Fury on the other end of the phone frowned and silently wrote down the name without saying a word.

    "Not surprised at all?" Leo asked.

    "No surprise, I''ve long suspected him."

    Fury said lightly,

    "It''s you, Mr. Erwin. Who are you?"

    Furyk had been curious about Leo for too long.

    Leo Erwin, the former assistant of Dr. Zola Hydra, now the chairman of New York City''s El Technology Corporation, provided the location of the Hydra base and the list of Hydra spies within SHIELD...

    The above is all the information Fury has about Leo''s identity.

    And what Fury can''t understand the most is, what is the reason that caused Leo to break away from Hydra, and turn against it!

    Of course Leo understood what Fury wanted to ask, and he had already figured out how to answer:

    "You can understand me as a traitor who abandoned the dark and turned to the light."

    Just such a simple sentence.

    Fury''s mouth curled, not ready to ask any more.

    Who doesn''t know you''re a traitor, and you''ve given up on the dark... You obviously don''t want to say anything when you answer like this!

    With this in mind, Fury said:

    "I will find a way to send the technical information to you within seven days at the latest. It''s getting late, and I have to get off work, so that''s it."

    After that, Fury was about to hang up the phone.

    "Oh no, wait a minute."

    But Leo stopped Fury,

    "Did you forget something?"

    "What''s the matter?" Fury began to play dumb.

    Leo glanced at Natasha, who had been sitting silently beside him:

    "We haven''t talked about the ransom of Agent Romanov yet."

    "Oh, that''s it."

    Fury thought about it and said,

    "I am now excluded, and the funds cannot be transferred, and the ransom cannot be paid for the time being. Agent Romanov, I feel wronged for you to stay in El Technology for a while longer."

    beep...

    Before Leo and Natasha could react, Fury hung up the phone at the speed of light.

    At this time, Fury, who was far away in San Francisco, hung up the phone, holding a small notebook in his hand, staring at the densely packed names on it in a daze.

    He kept Natasha in New York as a result of deliberation.

    He was going to let Natasha spy on Leo.

    Moreover, Fury did not expect that there would be so many spies in S.H.I.E.L.D. Now that Natasha is likely to have an accident if she stays at the base alone, it is better to stay in El Technology.

    Although he didn''t know what Leo''s real purpose was, after two transactions, Fury could feel that Leo had no ill will towards S.H.I.E.L.D.

    So, Leo won''t do anything to Natasha.

    The so-called capture of Natasha is just an excessive joke, and Fury is not worried about Natasha''s safety at all.

    What''s worse for Fury now is the dense list in his hand.

    This is only one-third of the list. If the list is complete, doesn''t it mean that about 60% of the people in S.H.I.E.L.D. are Hydra people? !

    With so many hydras, Fury alone can''t clean them up!

    Could it be that he really asked for help from Leo Erwin in the end?

    ...

    The words are divided into two parts, Er Technology Company, in the chairman''s office.

    Natasha and Leo were both startled by Fury''s answer and began to stare wide-eyed, each with their own thoughts.

    Natasha: Fury, how dare you cheat on my mother again?

    Leo: Thief Fury, how dare you throw me a hot potato backhand? !

    After a long time, Natasha came back to her senses first, stood up without saying a word, and walked to the door.

    "What are you going to do?"

    Leo asked,

    "You are still a prisoner. I am going to give Fury a ransom of five million dollars. If Fury doesn''t pay the money for a day, I won''t let you go for a day!"

    Leo''s tone was fierce, and he vented the anger that was put on by Fury.

    "I''m going to find Teacher Bucky for dinner."

    Natasha stopped and said coldly,

    "Also, Fury won''t pay to redeem me. What he means in his words is to let me eat and drink your food here, and monitor you by the way."

    Leo suddenly had a pain in the back of his teeth, otherwise how could he just say that he was thrown a hot potato by the old fox Fury!

    "Okay, go and find Bucky for dinner."

    Leo didn''t want to see this potato again, he waved his hand,

    "Tomorrow, remember to report to the personnel office and ask the personnel supervisor to assign you a position. The monthly salary is calculated at 5,000 yuan. When the 5,000,000 is enough, I will let you free."

    Natasha couldn''t deny it, raised her hand and forcibly opened the locked door, and walked out.

    The door slammed, annoyingly.

    Leo took a deep breath, then slowly let it out...

    If Natasha hadn''t been Bucky''s apprentice, Leo really wanted to hang her up and take a picture and send it to Fury to prove that the so-called captive was definitely no joke!

    But now, Bucky and Natasha seem to still have a teacher-student relationship, and Leo has no way to act harshly on Natasha, so he can only take one step at a time and leave it for later.

    After Natasha left, Leo was the only one left in the office.

    He recalled the content of Fury''s transaction again, and felt that this wave of operations was not a loss.

    What exactly is Howard Stark''s technology in S.H.I.E.L.D., in fact, Leo does not fully know.

    However, as long as he can get a blueprint for a large Ark reactor, Leo feels that he has made a lot of money.

    Since the Viper 5th generation armor can fly, it consumes a lot of energy, and Leo likes the refreshing feeling of flying to the sky very much.

    So the energy of vibrating gold storage stone has never been full these days.

    Stealing electricity is not a solution, and nuclear fuel for large nuclear reactors, to be honest, is hard to buy!

    And nuclear radiation is also dangerous, and if it leaks, it''s a joke on the whole of New York City.

    Therefore, Leo''s original plan to build a large nuclear reactor in the laboratory was shelved.

    Taking advantage of the opportunity to trade with Fury today, Leo had an idea and remembered that Fury gave Tony a box left by Howard in the previous movie "Iron Man 2".

    In the box, there is a blueprint of a large Ark reactor.

    Only then did Leo decide to use the list of Hydra spies from S.H.I.E.L.D. in exchange for a large number of black technologies left by Howard.

    "Also, maybe the technology Fury finally provides will give me an unexpected surprise! Hehe~"

    Leo chuckled softly, muttering to himself, with a look of anticipation.

    After considering these practical benefits, Leo began to consider the potential value in the deal.

    Opening the system panel, he glanced at his taskbar.

    [The mission "Immortal Hydra", the current total mission completion rate is 69%. ¡¿

    The progress of this task has not been moved for more than half a year.

    Leo estimates that The remaining bulk of the completion of this task should fall on the leader Sienna, Dr. Zola, and the Hydra spies of S.H.I.E.L.D.

    Reveal the list of Snake Shield to Fury, Fury will definitely find a way to eliminate these snakes, then Leo can lie down and earn mission completion, why not do it?

    With this in mind, Leo, who had made a lot of money, no longer cared about what was put together by the old fox Fury. He walked to the cabinet and reached out to summon the Viper 5th generation armor.

    Shi Shiran walked to the rooftop, the antigravity pulse detonator ignited, and Leo soared into the sky.

    He didn''t have anything to do when he flew out, he just liked the feeling of flying.

    He went out to fly now, as usual for a walk after dinner.

    After flying in the sky and enjoying the night view of New York City, Leo returned to the private laboratory and began to tinkle.

    The blueprint for the large Ark reactor is coming, and Leo wants to make room for it on the ground floor.

    (=)

 Chapter 136ï¼š How to tie up a woman who cares about love and righteousness?

    At 10:30 the next morning, Leo came out of the private laboratory and walked to his office.

    It was midnight last night, and Leo simply slept in the laboratory. After sleeping for more than two hours, he got up to work again.

    One night and one morning, Leo had cleared an area large enough on the basement floor to house the Ark reactor. However, correspondingly, the area of ??the training ground is smaller.

    And according to Leo''s visual observation, the ground floor is not high enough to accommodate the formed Ark reactor.

    After getting the blueprint, he felt that the ground would need to be dug deeper. In order to stabilize the foundation, he also needed to do metal reinforcement.

    But now that the drawings have not arrived, there is no need to work on these things. Leo is free and ready to go to the office to take a look.

    Take the elevator all the way to the sixth floor, turn right a few steps, and arrive at the chairman''s office.

    The door of the office was broken, and it was not locked at all last night. Leo raised his hand and pushed the door and walked in, then immediately backed out.

    He looked up at the sign at the door - [Chairman''s Office].

    "That''s right, this is my office!"

    Leo thought,

    "Why does it seem strange?!"

    Confused, Leo stepped in again.

    Leo''s office is very spacious, with a full 200 square meters of space.

    However, Leo, a big man, has never taken care of the office by himself. Apart from the necessary desks, cabinets and chairs, there are only the floors that are cleaned and polished every day.

    Moreover, the cleaning staff are Bucky''s younger brothers, and they dare not tamper with what Leo put on the table.

    Therefore, on Leo''s desk, documents and materials are always scattered and piled up.

    But today is different. Not only are the documents and information on the desktop organized in an orderly manner, but even many flowerpots have been added to the open space in the house.

    Leo looked to the left along the placement of the flowerpot, and suddenly:

    "Fuck, why are you here?!"

    By the window, Natasha was standing in front of a large flower pot half a person high, seriously admiring the touch of green, like a ghost, silently.

    Seeing that Leo found herself, Natasha picked up a few documents from the windowsill and walked to Leo, smiling and standing pretty.

    Leo was still a little confused, he waved his hand and pointed around, and asked doubtfully:

    "This... what''s going on?"

    "Director Fudge has arranged a position for me. It is the chairman''s secretary. Nuo, these documents need your signature."

    Leo took the document and glanced at it, and found that it was a daily company document, not some kind of **** such as an equity transfer agreement, and he was slightly relieved.

    He was not in a hurry to sign, he put the document on the table first, pointed to the flower pots in the room and asked:

    "Where did these flower pots come from?"

    "It was already bought by Director Heather, but it has been kept in the warehouse on the first floor. When I saw the office was empty, I moved it up."

    Natasha smiled and waved her hands around,

    "How is it, is it beautiful?"

    Leo didn''t answer her, but whispered: "You don''t treat yourself as an outsider!"

    "I''m your secret now, and I should worry about your work environment and work content."

    Natasha was smug and answered very confidently.

    She had dinner with Bucky last night and asked a lot of trivia about Leo, and Bucky picked up what he could and told her something.

    Through the conversation, Natasha analyzed that Leo is not a ruthless, crazy and murderous person, so she will not be in any danger to her life if she stays in El Technology.

    After she went back to the hotel last night, she communicated with Fury on the phone again. Fury analyzed the pros and cons for her, and finally persuaded her to stay in New York.

    Therefore, early in the morning, she came to El Technology, and after Bucky''s introduction, she met Fudge Nelson, the personnel director, and finally became Leo''s secret.

    Hence this series of events in the morning.

    Although Leo didn''t know what happened in the middle, he could also guess.

    He glanced at his office again, and found that after Natasha cleaned up the office, it was indeed a lot neater and more beautiful.

    Moreover, he also planned to recruit a beauty secret before. Although Natasha has some personality and may not accept discipline, she should use it first, and she will not be able to drive away anyway.

    With this in mind, Leo said:

    "The house is well tidy up, so let''s take your secret position first. But remember one thing, you don''t have a salary! Besides, you are not allowed to resign until you have paid off the money!"

    The smile on Natasha''s face immediately stiffened.

    Leo sat on a chair, picked up the document, quickly scanned it, and signed his name:

    "Here, send the documents to where you need them. Also, by the way, you can find someone to fix the door lock that you broke yesterday. Let''s go out first."

    "Okay, Mr. Erwin. I left my office phone number on the note on your left, and you can just call me if you need anything."

    Natasha took the document, tried to squeeze a little smile, turned and left the office.

    Leo was lying on the chair, with Erlang''s legs crossed, and began to think carefully about the pros and cons of leaving Natasha in El Tech,

    In the end, the result he thought about was that as long as Natasha was still working for Fury, keeping Natasha here would be nothing but eye-catching.

    But what makes Leo a little helpless is that Natasha is now sticking to him like a dog skin plaster, and he can''t drive him away.

    You can''t kill it, can you? ! Nabaki will never allow it!

    Leo''s back teeth hurt again, and he scolded: Nick Fury, the old black charcoal!

    Is there any way to break through? !

    Leo has never been a person who can only be beaten passively, so he began to use his brain to think about all the plans that could turn the game around.

    Suddenly, he had an idea, and a question suddenly appeared in Leo''s mind:

    Why on earth did Natasha Romanoff work for Nick Fury? Is it possible to get her to follow me faithfully?

    Leo began to think carefully about the Black Widow he knew in his previous life, but after he racked his brains, he realized:

    Damn, the independent movie "Black Widow" hasn''t been filmed yet, why did Natasha follow Fury so stubbornly, I''m really boogie...

    However, the memory of the past life did not help, but the experience of this life reminded him of one thing.

    Leo remembered that when Natasha was arrested at the Kapok Tang base, Dr. Zola said: Natasha betrayed her country and was being hunted by the former Soviet Union.

    Could it be that it was because Fury saved Natasha''s life that she was willing to work for Fury because of her gratitude?

    Thinking of this, Leo suddenly had a smile on his face, because he was the man who saved Natasha''s life because of a mistake.

    Moreover, Natasha came all the way from Washington to New York to say thank you to him, which is enough to show how important Natasha is.

    "How about I treat her better in the future? Maybe she will turn to me."

    Leo touched his chin and said to himself,

    "That''s not enough! If it''s also a life-saving grace, there''s no reason for her to be a traitor again! Then what other way is there to tie her down?"

    If it was in the past life, Leo would definitely have gone to the post to ask for help: Is there any way to tie down a woman who values ??love and righteousness, wait online, very urgent!

    However, in this era of the Marvel Universe, there are no enthusiastic friends who can ask for help, and Leo can only use his own brains.

    Suddenly Leo had a flash of inspiration and thought about it.

    What do women need most? man!

    Not to mention the messy emotional relationship of the black widow in the comics, the black widow in the movie has ambiguous relationships with many people.

    "Or, let Bucky seduce her?!"

    Bucky''s little white face appeared in Leo''s mind, and found that he was surprisingly handsome,

    "Besides, he and Natasha are old acquaintances, so maybe they have been in love long ago?!"

    Leo thought it was a brilliant idea to try.

    If it succeeds, the old fox Fury will definitely lose his wife and lose his army. At that time, will the old fox''s face become ugly? !

    Thinking of this, Leo turned the seat into a reclining chair, folded his feet on the table, and hummed a little song, looking very happy.

    (=)

 Chapter 137ï¼š Howards Black Technology

    With Natasha as the queen, it seems that Leo''s life rules have not changed much.

    He still stayed in the laboratory most of the day, and occasionally went to the office to find some troublesome things for Natasha to do, which made life more interesting.

    As for the matter of letting Bucky sell his body, Leo took the time to mention it to Bucky, but he was righteously rejected by Bucky!

    He said that he and Natasha only have a pure teacher-student relationship, and let Leo not mess with the mandarin ducks!

    So far, Leo''s counter-insurgency plan has been strangled in the cradle before it even started.

    Although Leo is still racking his brains to think of other ways to turn against Natasha, time waits for no one, and life is like a galloping grass and mud horse, and it runs for seven days.

    Seven days later, Fury did not break his promise. Sure enough, Tonatasha forwarded the black technology information that Howard left in SHIELD.

    Of course, Leo would not regret it. According to the deal, he gave Fury the other two-thirds of the Snake Shield list.

    There is a big box of Howard''s black technology materials. Leo excitedly moved the big box to the underground laboratory and couldn''t wait to open the box door.

    Stim, who has been replaced with a chubby head, saw Leo unpacking the box, and quickly gathered around to watch:

    "Om~ Master, is there anything Stim can help you?"

    "No, you can play by yourself first."

    Leo himself has the ability to quickly distinguish drawings, and at this moment, he doesn''t need to design a new plan, and he doesn''t need Stim at all.

    "Oh!"

    Stim dribbled away on his roller legs.

    Leo poured out a lot of blueprints and books in the box and scattered them all over the floor.

    These drawings and smell of ink, should be copied by Furui Xin.

    However, technology and knowledge can be read and disseminated, and the original manuscript is of little significance.

    Leo first classified the drawings and books into categories, then picked up the drawings and began to browse them one by one.

    Weapon, weapon, weapon...

    Stark Industries is worthy of the largest arms dealer group in the United States. Howard stayed in the drawings of S.H.I.E.L.D., almost all of which are various weapons.

    Putting all these weapon blueprints aside, Leo then rummaged through the blueprint pile. Finally, Leo found the blueprint of the large Ark reactor.

    He has a mechanic system that can quickly learn blueprints, and naturally he will not be foolish to read blueprints bit by bit.

    Staring at the blueprint in his hand, the Mechanical Force surged all over his body, and the Mechanical Force Analysis skill was activated.

    [Found the parseable blueprint "Ark Reactor", do you want to start parsing? ¡¿

    "Yes!"

    Leo thought silently in his heart.

    ¡¾Start parsing...¡¿

    The Mechanical Force currently contained in Leo''s body has long been different from what it used to be, and the spiritual force has long surpassed the past. In less than a minute, the entire blueprint has been parsed.

    [The analysis is successful, and you get the blueprint "Ark Reactor".

    The Ark Reactor, the unfinished work of Howard Stark and Anthony Vanke in the energy competition, is huge and its total capacity is enormous. ¡¿

    [Nuclear reaction material: palladium element

    Output power: 0~100 billion joules per second.

    Total capacity: about 30 petajoules. ¡¿

    Surprise instantly appeared on Leo''s face. He roughly estimated that a new set of palladium element cores could support the full power output of the Ark reactor for about a year.

    Palladium is much cheaper and easier to obtain than uranium. In addition, palladium is one of the platinum group elements, which is not radioactive and has no radiation hazards.

    Therefore, Howard deserves to be Howard, this Ark reactor is more than a street away from ordinary nuclear reactors!

    And this is still an unfinished work. The real "infinite energy" element is limited to technology and resources. Howard did not create it, but left it to his son Tony Stark to complete it in the future.

    Although the Ark Reactor is an unfinished work, but...

    Leo was very satisfied with the capacity and output of the Ark reactor.

    After this reactor is built, he will no longer need to worry about the problem that the vibrating energy storage stone can''t find a place to charge and the charging speed is too slow.

    Leo can even use the Ark reactor to power his company and save a lot of electricity.

    Although this will attract the attention of the conscientious...

    But now Leo has had the fifth generation of Viper, and his combat power has crushed the Marvel universe superheroes at the level of Winter Soldier and Black Widow, so he has no fear!

    Putting aside the parsed blueprint of the Ark reactor, Leo rummaged through the blueprint again.

    But when he finished looking for other drawings, he didn''t find any surprises that he expected.

    He didn''t even find the video tape Howard left Tony.

    It seems that Fury still hasn''t given Leo all of Howard''s black technology, or that there are some things that even Fury can''t touch now? !

    Leo shook his head, no longer entangled in the so-called surprise, and with a blueprint of the Ark reactor, Leo was already very satisfied.

    And now with so many weapon blueprints attached, plus the various weapons obtained from Dr. Zola, Leo felt that he could change his career as an arms dealer.

    If it weren''t for the fact that he was in a society ruled by law, it was difficult to carry large-scale automatic weapons with him.

    Taking another look at the stacks of blueprints next to him, Leo began to use Mechanical Force to analyze the blueprints one by one based on the principle of not to miss them when passing by.

    [You get the blueprint "Green Missile"...]

    [You get the blueprint "Air Defense Heavy Machine Gun"...]

    ...

    After more than two hours, all the weapon blueprints were parsed by Leo.

    Leo flipped through the book that Fury had sent him, and found that it was all theoretical knowledge, so he didn''t read any further.

    After putting all the drawings and books back into the big box, and throwing the big box into the storage room, Leo began to greet Stim:

    "Stim, come on, work!"

    "Om~ Tim is here!"

    "The new project, the large-scale Ark reactor, I will give you the model parameters, and you can plan how to transform the basement floor."

    Leo types in various parameters on the operation interface.

    "Om~ The model has been established. It is estimated that three feet of ground need to be dug!"

    ding ding bang!

    The busy days begin again...

    Busy time is like fine sand in an hourglass, flowing silently.

    Three days passed in a blink of an eye. At noon, the basement floor of the El Building.

    Leo looked at the metal skeleton that was digging three feet into the ground and had a radius of ten feet, and nodded secretly.

    The base of the Ark Reactor was simply finished.

    Three days of work day and night made Leo realize that this was definitely the biggest project he had ever done.

    According to a rough estimate, it would take him three months to complete all the construction work by himself, relying on a mechanical touch arm.

    This speed is already very fast, and it is estimated that the efficiency of an engineering team is not necessarily comparable to that of Leo.

    Although it seems that the time period is relatively long, Leo is not in a hurry at all. As a mechanic, having excellent patience is a basic professional quality.

    Anyway, work is used to do it slowly!

    "Om~ Master, there is a call from Mr. Parker."

    Suddenly, Stim''s voice rang in his ears.

    Its "mouth" and "ears" have now covered the entire underground floor, and Leo can also communicate with Stim without obstacles in the Ark reactor.

    "Help me get in touch."

    "Om ~ successfully transferred."

    "Hi, Mr. Erwin, this is Peter."

    "What''s upPeter?"

    Peter''s voice was a little shy:

    "Mr. Erwin, are you free this weekend? I have an engagement party with mj this weekend, and I''d like to invite you to come."

    Today is Thursday, and Leo has nothing to do at the moment, so he readily agreed:

    "Okay, I''ll be there on the weekend! Congratulations in advance that you and Miss Jane are married."

    "Thank you." Peter said happily.

    "The party is at the Roman Rose Hotel in Queens, see you then."

    After that, Peter hung up the phone.

    "I didn''t expect that Peter and Mary Jane were about to get engaged. I guess they''ll get married soon!"

    Leo sighed in a low voice, an inexplicable emotion surging in his heart.

    (=)

 Chapter 138ï¼š Ill be there in an hour

    On the basement floor, which was illuminated by the light, except for the cold walls and the metal base glowing with cold light, there was only Leo, a solitary living person.

    He smiled faintly, threw the unknown emotions out of his mind, regained his strength, and prepared to continue working.

    Suddenly, Stim''s eternally energetic voice rang again in the empty underground floor:

    "Om~ Master, received a strange call from Oakland, California, do you connect?"

    Oakland, California?

    Leo moved slightly in his heart and thought of a possibility:

    "Connect."

    As soon as the call was connected, a rough voice came from the microphone:

    "Is it Boss Erwin? I''m Green Fist."

    It''s been a few months since the Green Boxers were sent by Bucky to California to track down Eric''s whereabouts.

    Today he suddenly called back, and it seemed that the search had come to fruition.

    However, he also called Bucky directly. Why did he suddenly call here?

    With this in mind, Leo asked:

    "I''m Erwin. Green Fist, what happened?"

    "We''ve got Eric Stevens, but he''s a slick guy!"

    Green Fist''s voice sounded a little annoyed,

    "We only found out about his whereabouts last night and went to his door early this morning to confirm the news.

    At that time, he was about to go out with a bag on his back, but when he saw a few of us at the entrance of the stairs, he immediately rushed to the rooftop with vigilance.

    Besides, that kid actually has a pistol in his hand, can you believe it? !

    But he didn''t dare to shoot, he just used it to frighten us, otherwise, maybe one of the brothers would die! "

    Green Fist is still a little scared now. At that time, he was the first to catch up to the rooftop, ready to grab Eric and ask.

    But who would have thought that a child with no hair **** suddenly took out a pistol from his crotch...

    Fortunately, Green Fist was also born and died in the fire, and he rolled down the rooftop in an instant.

    And Eric seems to have never really fired a gun. He just held the gun in both hands and pointed tremblingly at the stairs to the rooftop, and didn''t dare to pull the trigger. Green Fist was lucky to escape.

    "The first time we froze with that kid, I ran down to find a public phone and called Boss Bucky. Boss Bucky told me to call you directly."

    Green Fist explained why the call came to Leo,

    "Boss Erwin, what should we do now?"

    "Where are your detailed locations now? I''ll try to get there within an hour now."

    Leo didn''t expect this to be the case, and it seems that he needs to make a trip in person.

    The green fist on the other end of the phone suddenly widened his eyes, as if he thought he had heard it wrong, and couldn''t help reminding Leo:

    "Boss, we are now in Oakland, on the west coast of the United States! It''s 4,600 kilometers away from New York City, and you can''t get here by plane for an hour!"

    "Where does all this nonsense come from, tell me the location quickly."

    Leo explained impatiently,

    "I said if I could be there in an hour, I would definitely be there."

    "Oh, okay, boss. We''re at 38 Jackson Street, Oakland. It''s a 12-story residential building with a basketball court in front of it, easy to identify."

    In the end, Green Fist graciously said,

    "How about I wait for you downstairs?"

    "No, you hold Eric for an hour, just tell him not to go downstairs, try not to attract other people''s attention. If someone notices something abnormal, run first, then contact Bucky, and ask Bucky to contact me."

    Green Fist hurriedly promised to do the same, Leo immediately hung up the phone and walked quickly to the laboratory.

    Listening to Red Fist''s description just now, the place where they found Eric is very similar to the scene where Job died in the "Black Panther" movie.

    Could it be that Eric stayed at home after the death of his father, EnJob, and didn''t go anywhere?

    That''s right, a child of about ten years old, lonely and helpless, staying at home and having a place to stay and thinking, where dare to run around.

    Moreover, he doesn''t even dare to fire a gun now, which is very different from Eric, who was decisive in killing later.

    You know, the future Eric joined the federal special forces, killing people in the United States, Afghanistan, and Iraq, and was nicknamed the murderer.

    But now he is still an orphan who is helpless and suffering from the loss of his father. Leo suddenly thinks, is it really good to use him?

    But Leo didn''t want Eric to embark on the old road of killing, so he was ready to bring him back first.

    After a while, Leo was already standing in front of the shelf where the fifth generation of Viper was stored. He instigated the mechanical force to automatically wear the fifth-generation Viper armor on his body.

    A while ago, Leo had planned a special elevator in the El Building. At this time, he took this special elevator to the roof.

    Looking up and looking around, the armor suddenly ignited, and Leo soared into the sky.

    ¡­

    Forty-six minutes later, Leo, who was flying at full speed, had reached the sky above Auckland according to the guidance of the navigation.

    Oakland and San Francisco are not far from each other, and are also three hours behind New York City time. At this time, it was only ten a.m. local time in Oakland, and most of the people were still hard at work in their jobs.

    In addition, there was a fine light rain in the sky, and the sky was covered with dark clouds, so when Leo flew to the sky above the residential building mentioned by Green Fist according to the auxiliary navigation system, it did not attract anyone''s attention.

    He hovered at a height of about 200 meters on the roof, turned on the improved auxiliary detection system, and scanned the entire rooftop.

    The detection system quickly found the little black boy hiding behind a water tank.

    At this moment, he was squatting on the ground with his back against the water tank, holding a pistol that could be held tightly in both hands, and the fine raindrops had already wet his clothes.

    A sudden gust of cold wind blew, and he shivered, looking pitiful and helpless.

    Leo, who was flying in the sky, sighed silently, dived and rolled, and hovered firmly in front of Eric.

    Little Eric was staring nervously at the entrance of the corridor, afraid that the five strong men who suddenly appeared just now would come and catch him.

    At this time, seeing the strange flying armor that suddenly appeared in front of him, he opened his mouth wide in fright, and the pistol fell to the ground.

    After a while, he seemed to suddenly go crazy, jumped up and pointed at Leo and shouted:

    "The lackeys of Wakanda, you killed my father, and now you think of me, you are coming back to kill me, right?!

    come! Eric didn''t run away, I''m here waiting for you to kill me!

    It is a lie to say that the people of Wakanda are as close as a family, and the black people are like brothers!

    Your king killed his younger brother, and now he has sent someone to kill his nephew, a bunch of liars, murderers! "

    Eric seems to have misunderstood something, because in the stories he heard from his childhood, only Wakanda could have this kind of flying single-player armor.

    And he found claw-shaped scars on the chest of his father''s body, and he saw a strange flying machine on the night of Njob''s death, so it must have been the king panther who killed his father, he was sure of it.

    So at this time, he subjectively believed that Leo was the one who was sent by Wakanda to kill him.

    He no longer has a father, and he has never seen his mother since he was a child. Even the property left by his father before his death was taken away by his original friend, the twin brothers.

    He has nothing now, only a cheap life, and now his life is still in danger.

    At this time, he could only vent the fear and anger in his heart through frantic insults.

    Leo didn''t speak, because he knew that Eric at this time couldn''t listen to any advice, it was better to let him vent.

    (=)

 Chapter 139ï¼š Boy, Im your dads good friend!

    Little Eric, who had nothing, stood on the roof in the wind and rain, hysterically pointed at Leo and yelled and cursed, tears mixed with rain, and his face was streaming down.

    Leo was silent, and pretended he didn''t hear anything, waiting quietly for the mad little Eric to calm down.

    But Eric''s scolding was too loud. Although it was covered up by the sound of wind and rain, it could not reach downstairs, but it attracted the attention of Green Fist at the stairs on the 12th floor.

    Green Fist was obediently guarding the entrance to the rooftop, and occasionally peered downstairs through the window, looking forward to Leo''s sudden appearance.

    Several younger brothers were arranged by him to go downstairs several floors and the ground to watch the wind. At this time, he was the only one at the stairway.

    He heard the scolding from upstairs, and cautiously reached up to check the situation.

    "That little **** is shouting and yelling at a black humanoid suspended in mid-air."

    This was the only picture that came to mind after the green fist probe saw everything on the rooftop.

    The next moment, he was too frightened to think, because the black humanoid object suddenly flew towards him.

    This humanoid was covered in dark brown, with pale blue shimmers on its limbs and chest, and blood-colored eyes.

    Green Fist has lived for 32 years, but he has never seen such a strange flying object. Could it be that aliens have invaded the earth? ! Or are there really gods and ghosts in the world? !

    In an instant, all kinds of sci-fi movie plots and ghost legends poured into Green Fist''s head at the same time. Green Fist only felt gold stars in his eyes and his legs trembled.

    "Green fist, go down, guard the stairs, don''t let anyone come up."

    Suddenly, Green Fist heard a voice coming from his ear, which shocked him all over his body.

    Eh? ! Why did the voice just now sound like Boss Erwin?

    Did Boss Erwin come suddenly? !

    Then how can it be done, there is still a monster here who doesn''t know whether it is a ghost or an alien, but it is dangerous!

    Green Fist has been brainwashed by Bucky too many times. At this time, the Mind Stamp has already appeared. The loyalty brought by the Mind Stamp immediately starts to play a role. He took out a pistol from his waist, pointed at random, and shouted loudly

    "There is a flying monster here. Boss Erwin, you go first, and I will stop later."

    His voice was absolutely tragic and deafening, and it shocked Leo who had just flown to him.

    Leo frowned and saw that Green Fist''s face was sluggish and his eyes were blank, he followed the devil and reached out and gave him a light slap on the face.

    At the same time, the mask of the Viper 5th-generation armor automatically bounced off, revealing Leo''s face.

    Green Fist woke up with a slap, and was even more surprised when he found Leo who was near Chi Chi.

    He stretched out his finger at Leo tremblingly, and said stutteringly.

    "Erwin... boss, you... can fly?!"

    "Go down, guard the stairs, and don''t let anyone come up."

    Leo repeated what he just said, this time Green Fist obediently obeyed, nodded and went down to the rooftop.

    After being interrupted by the red fist, little Eric''s shouting and scolding stopped at this time.

    He stood in the distance, frowning and staring at Leo''s face, with suspicion in his eyes.

    The people in Wakanda are all black, but Leo has a yellow face, and he has nothing to do with the killer from Wakanda.

    Little Eric wondered suspiciously in his heart, could it be that I misunderstood, this person is not here to kill me?

    Seeing that little Eric was no longer crying and scolding, Leo walked over slowly and asked

    "Njadar, have you finally calmed down?"

    On the way to Auckland, Leo had already figured out how to gain Eric''s trust, so at this time he called the little Eric''s Wakanda name, in order to make little Eric feel right in his heart. Leo''s identity is uncertain.

    Sure enough, little Eric frowned even more, he couldn''t help asking

    "You are not from Wakanda, but you know my Wakanda name. Who are you?"

    "Your name was given to me by your father, and I was an ally of your father, EnJob."

    Leo incited the mechanical force, and the fifth generation of Viper automatically split open. In the surprised eyes of little Eric, Leo stepped out of the armor, and the fifth generation of Viper was automatically and tightly stitched, standing in place.

    Leo approached little Eric and said,

    "Your father NJob wants to break the technological blockade of Wakanda and use Zhenjin technology to help poor Africans and even all mankind. I am his ally outside of Wakanda."

    Little Eric began to be suspicious, because what Leo said was exactly what his father was after, and his father had said similar things to him more than once during his lifetime.

    But since he was cheated by his father''s so-called friend, the twin brother, of the belongings left by his father, little Eric no longer trusts others easily.

    "Why should I believe that you are my father''s ally, what evidence do you have?" Little Eric asked.

    Leo had already walked to the little Eric, he smiled at the little Eric, raised his hand and took out a pistol with a silencer from his waist, and handed it to the little Eric.

    "Come on, give that armor a shot."

    Leo''s tone was gentle, and his voice was full of encouragement.

    Little Eric was confused by Leo''s series of operations and replied subconsciously.

    "I, I won''t shoot..."

    "It''s okay, the gun is very easy to use, I''ll teach you."

    Leo shoved the pistol into little Eric''s hand,

    "Come on, aim hard at the armor, pull the trigger with your right index finger..."

    With a soft pop, little Eric shot like a puppet and hit the chest of the Viper 5th-generation armor in the distance.

    The light blue shimmer on the chest of the armor flickered, and the kinetic energy of the bullet was absorbed by the vibrating gold coating and landed at the feet of the armor.

    Little Eric was startled by the strength of the battle armor, and his mouth widened unconsciously.

    "See, the armor absorbs kinetic energy, which is one of the unique signs of Zhenjin."

    Leo began to persuade,

    "And only Wakanda has vibranium. If I''m not your father''s ally, where did I get my vibranium?"

    Although little Eric grew up outside of Wakanda, he heard his father talk about the characteristics of Zhenjin, and even met Zhenjin himself, knowing that Leo did not lie.

    At this time, he had already believed some of Leo''s words, but there was still something in his heart that he didn''t understand.

    "My father told me that his ally was named Ulysses Crow, but what did the man who wanted to arrest me call you, Boss Erwin?"

    "He didn''t mean to arrest you, he was sent by me to find you, but your reaction was too extreme."

    Leo''s tone was a little stern, with some slight dissatisfaction with little Eric,

    "I''m not the villain Ulysses Crowe, my name is Leo Erwin, the second ally your father found."

    Little Eric''s eyes were filled with suspicion immediately, but before little Eric could continue to ask questions, Leo continued to explain

    "The first partner EnJob found was Ulysses Crowe, but your father was deceived by him. Ulysses was a liar, a villain, and his purpose of conspiracy to win money was just to make money, completely Regardless of your father''s great ideals.

    He even asked about the location of Wakanda and the distribution of sentries from your father''s mouth. He secretly touched Wakanda and stole a large amount of vibranium. "

    Little Eric''s eyes were full of shock, as if he was frightened by the intrigue between the adults, and at the same time he believed Leo''s words even more.

    "Because of this, the King Panther of Wakanda discovered your father''s secret and wanted to take your father back to Wakanda for trial."

    In just a few words, Leo whitewashed little Eric''s father and poured a basin of dirty water on Ulysses.

    "But my father is dead! He was killed by the black panther!"

    Little Eric suddenly became excited again,

    "There is no trial at all, the group of people in Wakanda are liars, murderers!"

    "I don''t know, I just made a reasonable inference based on what I know about Wakanda. Of course, all my knowledge of Wakanda comes from your father.

    Your father told me that Wakanda people love each other as a family. I believe your father must have said a lot of similar things to you, right? "

    Leo spread his hands So, I don''t know why your father died.

    Even, I didn''t even know your father was dead before today!

    Because of Ulysses'' deceit and betrayal, your father didn''t even tell me where you lived to protect you and himself.

    It''s only because your father hasn''t contacted me for so long that I don''t think it''s right to send someone to do a blanket search in California.

    Your whereabouts and your father''s death have not been discovered until now. "

    After listening to Leo''s words, little Eric pursed his lips and clenched his fists stubbornly, but there were tears in his eyes.

    Leo''s voice was gentle again, and he rubbed little Eric''s head

    "Child, you must have had a hard time these few months."

    .

    (=)

 Chapter 140ï¼š Child, I can support you to be king!

    ? After Leo''s words, little Eric recalled the hard life of these few months, and thought of his dead father.

    In grief, he squatted on the wet ground with his knees in his arms, bowed his head and remained silent.

    When his father was still alive, he often told Eric stories about his hometown. Eric liked listening to stories about Wakanda very much, and he had always been full of many beautiful fantasies about Wakanda.

    But now the illusion has been shattered, because Wakanda suddenly came and killed his father a few months ago.

    Not only did the beautiful hometown in fantasy no longer exist, but Eric even lost his warm little home.

    Without his father to rely on, little Eric has been lonely and miserable these past few months.

    But he persevered tenaciously, because he wanted to avenge, avenge his father, seek justice for his father, and realize the dream that his father had always pursued.

    To this end, he is willing to seize every opportunity.

    Originally, little Eric''s plan was to study hard first, then apply for the military academy or simply join the army.

    After he has developed his skills and even has his own power, he will return to Wakanda to find the glory that should belong to him and his father.

    But now he had met Leo, a man who claimed to be his father''s ally, and seemed quite credible.

    More importantly, this Leo looks very powerful, very powerful!

    "Erwin... Uncle."

    Eric reluctantly gave Leo a name,

    "Can I ask you something?"

    "Sir." Leo didn''t want to be his uncle. "Tell me, what''s the matter?"

    "Mr. Erwin, you... can you avenge me? Go and kill the Black Panther."

    Little Eric looked up at Leo, his eyes full of prayer.

    But what Leo saw in the eyes of young Eric was full of hatred and murder.

    "No! I can''t help you."

    Little Eric is too whimsical, and is still thinking about the problem with the child''s way of thinking.

    Leo had thousands of legitimate reasons for rejecting him, and he could even reprimand him from hundreds of angles.

    But now little Eric probably doesn''t understand this, and Leo doesn''t want him to listen to it.

    In the end, Leo just shook his head and said

    "Wakanda is a country with its own laws and institutions, and I''m not a Wakanda and I can''t be a part of it.

    But you are different, Eric, you are a Wakanda, you have the right to get justice for your father, and you have the right to decide the future of Wakanda.

    You are Prince Njob''s child, you have royal blood, and you even have the right to be the king of Wakanda. "

    Although little Eric is weak in dealing with people, his wisdom is not bad at all, and he immediately understands the meaning of Leo''s words.

    "Mr. Erwin, do you mean to say, will you help me sit on the throne?"

    Leo nodded and started talking nonsense with his eyes open.

    "The original plan of your father and I was that I would help him build momentum in the outside world and help him ascend to the throne, so that he could better display his revenge.

    But now that your father is dead, it can only fall on you. "

    Leo''s eyes were full of anticipation, mixed with three-point encouragement, looking at little Eric said,

    "Are you willing to follow your father''s last wish and become the next Black Panther?"

    Children are easy to deceive, and Leo''s three or two sentences seem to have made Eric''s heart surging. 35xs

    Little Eric jumped from the ground, clenched his fists, and shouted, "I do."

    But Leo saw hatred in his eyes.

    Eric didn''t understand anything, and he didn''t ask Leo why he did this. The reason why he was willing to agree to Leo was more to avenge his father.

    Leo touched little Eric''s head again and said in a low voice

    "Little Eric, your father is an admirable man, and I hope that your future achievements will not be weak with him.

    Based on the previous trading conditions between me and your father, as long as you promise to provide me with vibrating gold in the future, I am willing to help you fight for the throne.

    But I hope you will remember one sentence, if you want to be a qualified king, you need kindness more than hatred in your heart. "

    Little Eric glanced at Leo vaguely, wondering if he had listened to the persuasion.

    But he knew that he needed to make a guarantee at this time, so he looked Leo directly in the eyes and said like a little adult

    "As long as I become the king of Wakanda in the future, Mr. Erwin can have as many vibraniums as you want."

    Leo smiled and rubbed little Eric''s head again, so even if he had reached an agreement with little Eric

    "Eric, my base is in New York. You can go with Green Fist downstairs and let him take you to New York. When the time is right, I will take you back to Wakanda."

    Little Eric nodded noncommittally, and Leo led him and handed him over to Green Fist waiting downstairs.

    After Leo gave Green Fist a few words, he asked Green Fist to take little Eric home to pack up.

    After Leo watched Eric and Green Fist enter the door, he turned and returned to the rooftop.

    It was still raining in the sky, and it was getting bigger and bigger. A puddle had accumulated on the roof, and the raindrops hit the puddle, and the water splashed everywhere.

    In such a heavy rain, Leo didn''t dare to get wet too much, or he should be soaked all over in a while.

    He quickly took a few steps forward, incited the mechanical force, and put on the Viper 5th-generation armor.

    The Zhenjin defensive rune was activated, and a layer of light blue transparent protective cover appeared, instantly draining the rain on the surface of the armor.

    The anti-gravity pulse exploded and ignited, Leo raised his head slightly, and with a light bang, the armor flew into the sky.

    After rising to an altitude of two thousand meters, the thick clouds were finally thrown under his feet by Leo. He saw the clear sky again, and he felt a little happier unconsciously.

    The altitude continued to climb until it reached the constant temperature layer at an altitude of 10,000 meters. At this time, the automatic flight chip took over the flight mission.

    Leo swam his back in the sky, thinking about what to do with little Eric when he got back to New York.

    The sincere conversation and persuasion just now, even Leo himself almost believed it.

    What allies, what rights, what ideals and glory...

    Anyway, EnJob is dead, and when there is no evidence of death, Leo Ai can make it up as he wants.

    But Leo is not lying, if possible, he really wants to support Eric as the king of Wakanda.

    What was Leo''s original purpose of looking for Eric? It''s Zhenjin!

    If Eric really becomes the king of Wakanda, Black Panther, then as his only supporter, Leo will naturally be able to get inexhaustible vibration gold.

    Looking back at what he just said in his mind, Leo felt that it was reasonable and reasonable, and there were basically no logical loopholes.

    After bringing Eric back to New York, the more Leo gets to know him, the more he should be able to completely dispel his wariness.

    After all, he was still a child less than ten years old, and he was well protected by his father, so he didn''t care much at all.

    In fact, Leo also thought about it, or just brainwash Eric and train him in the way of a special agent since he was a child. He will be absolutely loyal in the future, and can be done once and for all.

    But who knows if Wakanda has black technology that can detect whether it has been brainwashed? !

    If it is revealed in the end, then Leo will steal the fish without causing trouble.

    So Leo might as well be EnJob''s "ally" and cultivate Eric seriously!

    For example, you can find a good school for Eric to study, so that he can grow up healthily, physically and mentally, and prepare the foundation for being a good king in the future.

    Furthermore, Leo felt that Bucky could also enrich Eric''s extracurricular life and let him learn martial arts from an early age.

    When he grows up and finds a suitable time, he can take him to Wakanda for a turn, and then follow the tradition of Wakanda to challenge the throne or something. !

    Thinking of this, Leo suddenly felt that a lot of vibrating gold was waving to him in the future, and his face unconsciously turned into a flower.

    .

 Chapter 141ï¼š Natasha at Leos house

    Oakland is more than 4,500 kilometers away from New York. It took only an hour for Leo to fly back, but Green Fist and a few people drove back non-stop, but it took a full day and a half.

    It wasn''t until 10 a.m. Saturday that Green Fist drove little Eric to the gate of the El Building.

    "Boy, get out of the car, Mr. Erwin is waiting for you in the building in front of you."

    Putting little Eric down, Green Fist drove back to rest.

    After several months of fieldwork and more than 30 hours of tiring driving, a strong man like Green Fist couldn''t take it anymore.

    Little Eric got out of the car, stood alone at the entrance of the El Building, pulled a large suitcase, looked up at the decorative characters "El Technology Company", and suddenly felt a little lonely.

    The surrounding buildings are so unfamiliar, the pedestrians passing by don''t have a familiar face, and the guard in front of the El Building also looks so fierce (that''s Purple Fist).

    Little Eric suddenly didn''t dare to approach the El Building alone, as if the building was a flood beast that would devour him in the next moment.

    But he didn''t dare to leave alone. He had never been to New York, and he only had less than twenty dollars in total. If he left, he would die!

    The very scared little Eric held the lever in his hand tightly, not even daring to move.

    Just when loneliness and fear were about to overwhelm little Eric, Leo came out of the El Building.

    He glanced at it and saw little Eric pulling a suitcase in a daze.

    "Hey, here!"

    Leo waved at little Eric with a happy smile on his face.

    Although little Eric and Leo had only met once, they only talked for less than half an hour.

    But in this unfamiliar environment, seeing a familiar face can give little Eric infinite courage.

    He secretly took a few deep breaths, gathered up his courage, and walked to Leo''s side with a large suitcase.

    Leo took Eric into the El Building

    "Put the suitcase at the front desk, and I''ll show you my company first."

    Eric carefully hid the suitcase under the front desk cabinet, and then followed Leo around in the El Building.

    "Eric, I am a technology company here. Originally, according to the cooperation plan between your father and I, the company will even launch Zhenjin products in the later stage to truly promote Zhenjin technology to the world."

    Leo started to make up nonsense again,

    "Although your father passed away, there is still you now. I hope that El Technology can still study Zhenjin Technology as planned in the future, and truly realize the progress of science and technology for all mankind."

    Hearing Leo talking about his father''s ideals, Eric nodded vigorously.

    Next, Leo walked and chatted, and took Eric to walk up and down the company.

    Leo talked about some stories he made up these days, most of which were about the "details" of his "cooperation" with EnJob, and he also made no secret of his selfish desire for Zhenjin.

    I don''t know what little Eric really thought after listening to these stories. Anyway, after a chat, a smile appeared on his face again, and he seemed to be quite familiar with Leo.

    After more than an hour, the two returned to the gate of the company,

    Leo suddenly said solemnly

    "Eric, for your safety, your identity is to be kept secret.

    You will be my distant nephew, Eric Stevens, and you must remember not to reveal your true identity to anyone. 35xs¡±

    Eric nodded

    "Uncle Erwin, I see."

    Gollum~

    Suddenly, there was a soft sound in Eric''s stomach, he rubbed his stomach and smiled awkwardly.

    "Hungry? Let''s go and have something to eat first."

    Leo led Eric out the door.

    But Eric didn''t keep up. He pulled out his big suitcase from the front desk like a baby, and then caught up.

    "What''s in it?" Leo asked casually.

    "Some changed clothes, and some relics left by my father."

    When Eric now talks about his father, he has learned to take his grief to the bottom of his heart and stop crying at every turn.

    "Can''t you put this first? Eat first and then come back to get it."

    Eric shook his head stubbornly.

    "Uh... well!"

    Leo touched his chin,

    "It''s very troublesome to carry a big suitcase. Let''s go, I''ll take you to where you live first. Once you''re settled, put your things down first, and then take you to dinner."

    Eric nodded and followed Leo obediently.

    The house Leo is currently renting has two floors, and there are still two vacant rooms, so he plans to put Eric there and live with Bucky and old Tom.

    The El Building was not far from the house, only a block away, and after a while, Leo brought Eric to the door.

    Raising his hand and using mechanical force to pry the door lock, the door opened immediately, and Leo took the large suitcase in Eric''s hand and walked in with him.

    As soon as he entered the door, Leo heard laughter and laughter from the second floor. Hearing the sound, it turned out that Bucky and Natasha were chatting.

    Leo put the suitcase behind the door and went to the second floor in confusion.

    There is also a large living room on the second floor, with three sofas and a table, and a TV by the wall.

    At this time, Natasha and Bucky were lying on a sofa, nibbling on melon seeds, watching TV, and chatting.

    Seeing Leo coming up, Bucky hurried to say hello

    "Leo, you actually went home?! Do you eat melon seeds?"

    "No, thank you."

    Leo waved his hand, looked at Natasha and frowned slightly,

    "Why are you here?"

    "I came to Mr. Bucky to discuss fighting skills."

    Natasha and Leo didn''t deal with each other a little, curled their legs to make themselves more comfortable, and said casually,

    "Get ready for dinner later."

    Leo glanced at Chaplin on the TV, and secretly said that I believe in you!

    But now is not working time, and Leo can''t instruct Natasha to do this or that, and simply ignore this "exposed undercover".

    He thought of little Eric, turned his head and looked behind him, and found that little Eric hadn''t followed.

    Leo looked down from the stairs suspiciously, and found little Eric standing in the middle of the stairs holding his precious large suitcase, as if a little scared.

    "Don''t be afraid, come up, you will live here in the future."

    Little Eric then carried a large suitcase and went up to the second floor screechingly.

    Natasha and Bucky both noticed little Eric and looked at him curiously.

    Bucky suddenly realized

    "Leo, is this the kid you''re talking about named Eric?"

    "Well That''s right, people have been found."

    Bucky nodded and didn''t ask any more. He didn''t care about Eric, but more about the three hundred people who were brought out by the Rainbow Brothers to search for Eric.

    Now that Eric has been found, the 300 people will come back one after another. Bucky needs to think about how to adjust the next training plan and personnel arrangement.

    However, Natasha''s interest was raised, and Fury sent her to investigate Leo''s secrets. This sudden extra child might be an important clue.

    She put away her laziness, turned around and knelt down, resting her chin on the back of the sofa, and asked excitedly

    "Leo, who is this child? Bastard?"

    "No, why don''t you have good words in your mouth?!"

    Leo was quite speechless.

    "Also, remember to call me Mr. Erwin, you are an employee who owes money and does not have the qualifications to be close to the boss."

    "Just call your husband during working hours. We have known each other for so long, so I usually just casually order it."

    Here in Natasha, all men have no majesty, she can call her whatever she wants,

    "Leo, tell me, who is this kid?"

    "It has nothing to do with you, do what your secretary should do, don''t ask random questions, you will know what you should know."

    Leo snorted.

    Who knows if Fury has any connection with Wakanda now, so Leo doesn''t want to reveal Eric''s true identity to Natasha.

    Being reprimanded by Leo, Natasha was not angry, but instead smiled as if she had discovered something interesting.

    .

 Chapter 142ï¼š The days of living with the black widow are annoying!

    ?Leo no longer pays attention to Natasha, but points to Bucky and introduces Eric

    "His name is Bucky Barnes, he''s the security director of El Technology and a good friend of mine. I''ll often be away from home. You can contact him directly if you have anything in the future."

    "Hello Uncle Bucky."

    Eric timidly greeted Bucky, who nodded with a smile.

    After thinking about it, Leo pointed to Natasha again.

    "Her name is Natasha Romanoff, she is my secretary, and she is notoriously vicious. Remember to talk to her less in the future."

    Eric is quite polite. Although Leo said not to talk to Natasha, Eric still said hello

    "Hello, Sister Natasha."

    And Eric seemed to be encouraged by Bucky''s smile, and this time his words were more active...

    "Don''t call her sister, she''s old enough to be your grandma!"

    Seeing that Eric was so young, he already knew how to curry favor with beautiful girls, and Leo had nothing to say.

    Natasha "don''t" mind Leo''s arrangement at all, but asked Eric with a smile on her face.

    "Little brother, can you tell my sister what your relationship is with Leo?"

    "My name is Eric, the distant nephew of Uncle Erwin."

    Eric hooked his head and said in a low voice,

    "My parents have passed away, and now only Uncle Erwin is a relative..."

    Erwin introduced his identity according to the speech he had agreed with Leo in the company just now.

    Natasha pursed her lips, and was too embarrassed to continue the questioning, so she could only sit back in the sand without saying a word.

    "Okay, Eric, life has to move on."

    Leo rubbed Eric''s head,

    "You can live here with me in the future, and I will treat you as my family.

    There is an empty house there, with a lot of space, you can clean it up yourself, and you will live there in the future. "

    Leo pointed to an empty house near the toilet that would later be Eric''s residence.

    Suddenly, Natasha jumped up from the sofa, pointed to the house and shouted

    "The house is not empty. It has been occupied. There is an empty room downstairs. He can live downstairs."

    Leo was dumbfounded by Natasha''s shouting.

    There are only three people in this family, old Tom lives downstairs, he and Bucky live upstairs, where else would someone else occupy the house? !

    If you don''t understand, ask, Leo is very humble

    "Who occupied the house?"

    "I!"

    Natasha raised her hand and spoke with confidence.

    "When did you live in?!"

    "just!"

    "Didn''t you live in hotels all the time, why did you move here?"

    Leo was quite puzzled.

    "Also, this is my house, who allowed you to live in?!"

    "Cough cough!"

    Bucky coughed twice.

    "Leo, I asked Natasha to move in. Didn''t you pay her a salary, and she didn''t have much savings. The hotel couldn''t afford it anymore, and she was about to live on the street, so I asked her to move in.

    Anyway, you don''t come back to live once a week, so it doesn''t matter if I think about it..."

    Hehe, no savings, living on the streets...

    I watched a movie in my previous life, but I didn''t realize that SHIELD agents had to worry about hotel room money when they went out on missions!

    This is obviously a conspiracy arranged by the old fox Fury!

    Natasha was indeed a dog-skin plaster sent by Fury, and it didn''t stick to Leo!

    This Natasha can''t be beaten, can''t be killed, and she has no face and skin, so she''s about to come together. 35xs

    How can you say that there is such an undercover? Dangling in front of you every day, now they come to your house to eat and live for nothing!

    Moreover, the counter-insurgency plan has not been successful, Leo always has a sense of frustration that the enemy has penetrated into the interior!

    Now that Natasha has moved in, Leo feels that he must not be able to leave!

    But Leo thought to himself, Natasha must not be allowed to prostitute like this, she must be made to pay some price.

    A flash of light came to mind.

    Leo says

    "Natasha, you can live here. But you have to pay a rent of one thousand dollars a month, which will be deducted from your salary. In the future, your salary will only be four thousand dollars. When will you be free when you have five million dollars."

    "Oh."

    Natasha waved her hand indifferently, isn''t this condition the same as no condition.

    Leo''s conditions are of course more than that, he went on to say

    "Upstairs is Eric''s house, so you''re going to move downstairs.

    Moreover, Eric will eat and live with you in the future, so this child will be yours in the future. This child is pitiful, you have to communicate with him more in the future.

    After a while, he will go to school, and things like homework, parent-teacher meetings, etc. will be handed over to you. "

    Natasha gritted her teeth, and suddenly wanted to slap her teeth directly. This undercover mission was almost impossible.

    Not only do you have to endure all kinds of hardships from a silly boss, but now you have to take children? !

    Leo seems to have read her mind

    "How''s it going? Either move out, or be a nanny, which one do you choose?"

    Natasha went to the house without saying a word and took out her luggage with a blank face.

    Leo thought she was going to leave because she couldn''t take it anymore, but who knew that she put her luggage in the empty room downstairs, turned her head and went up to the second floor again.

    And there was a sudden 180-degree change in her character, smiling all over her face, and she began to greet Eric with greetings.

    All kinds of thoughtful words and witty words came at random, and they soon became one with Eric. Eric''s face, which had been covered with clouds for a long time, rarely brought sunshine.

    In the end, Natasha took the suitcase in one hand and Eric in the other, and went into the empty house to help Eric clean up the bedroom.

    Leo stared at Natasha''s series of salacious manipulations in a stunned manner, and closed his mouth until her back disappeared into the room.

    "Natasha has received various trainings, warriors, computer experts, chefs, dancers, nanny and other identities, and she can handle all of them."

    Bucky explained to Leo while nibbling on melon seeds, with an expression that was not surprising.

    "Anyway, I don''t often go home. In fact, I originally planned to let you raise this child. Now Natasha is even better. It just so happens that you two raise it together."

    Leo suddenly laughed, got close to Bucky and asked in a low voice

    "By the way, is there any ulterior motive for you to let Natasha live at home? Are you tempted by my last suggestion?

    A woman like her can make a lot of money when she gets married. One spy a day will never get tired of her! "

    "What are you talking about! I told you last time that I have a pure teacher-student relationship with her Don''t mess with the mandarin ducks!"

    Bucky explained solemnly,

    "Also, a friendly reminder, Natasha has good hearing. She can probably hear you talking here. Maybe she is standing at the door and staring at you now."

    Leo turned around suddenly and found that Natasha was standing at the door staring at him.

    Because of being put together by Fury, Leo always felt that Natasha was a hot potato and was very difficult to deal with.

    But still, it''s always wrong to speak ill of others behind their backs, let alone get caught on the spot.

    So Leo is a little embarrassed

    "Is the house tidy up?"

    "It''s ready, do you want to check it?" Natasha gritted her teeth.

    Leo secretly sighed that the nanny skill point is really high, and said

    "No need, no need. Now that the house is cleaned up, let''s go to dinner together, I''ll treat you.

    Eric was already clamoring for hunger just now, but he couldn''t starve the child. "

    Bucky also stood up and rounded up at this time.

    "Yes, yes, it''s getting late, let''s go to eat first. There is a restaurant not far to the west that has good steaks. Old Tom and I often go there. Let''s try it together today."

    Natasha nodded, took the little Eric who just came out, and walked downstairs first.

    Leo looked at Natasha''s back as she went downstairs, and felt that this family wouldn''t be able to stay longer in the future.

    In the previous life, Leo remembered that he had read a post about what kind of experience would it be like to live with Black Widow?

    Leo wants to say now that I want to run away from home now.

    .

 Chapter 143ï¼š returned from Nepal

    ?A few people finished eating steak, and it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. 35xs

    Leo was still thinking about the unfinished large-scale Ark reactor, and he went directly to the laboratory without even going home.

    He had been busy working in the lab until late, and Leo was tired and yawned all day long, and he didn''t even think about going home to sleep.

    Anyway, he usually seldom goes home to sleep, and now there are more children and Natasha at home. Leo felt that going back must be very headache, so he decided to live in the laboratory in the future.

    After simply sleeping in the cabin for two hours, Leo regained his energy, and then raced against the clock to continue building the Ark reactor.

    The Ark Reactor is a big project, taking months to build.

    Leo was not in a hurry at all, and devoted himself to contributing to the Ark reactor bit by bit.

    In a blink of an eye, Leo worked for more than ten consecutive hours, and the time came to 4:30 in the afternoon on Sunday.

    "Om~ Stim reminds the master that you are going to Mr. Peter Parker and Miss Mary Jane''s engagement party at half past five, please pay attention to the time."

    Leo stopped a bunch of robotic arms that were dancing wildly, and estimated the time it would take to drive from the Eyre Building to the Roman Rose Hotel in Queens.

    About thirty minutes.

    "Stim, remind me in twenty minutes."

    ...

    At five twenty-eight, Leo walked into Peter and Mary Jane''s engagement party holding on.

    When Leo entered the door, he saw Peter and Mary Jane. Mary Jane was holding Peter''s arm affectionately, and the two walked around to say hello to relatives and friends.

    Seeing Leo walking in, Peter quickly pulled Mary Jane to toast Leo.

    Leo reached out and took a glass of red wine from the waiter''s tray, took a slight sip, and then let Peter hurriedly go about his own business.

    After Peter left, Leo glanced at the whole party and found that the party was not large or small, with nearly a hundred people, probably all of Peter and Mary Jane''s relatives and friends. 35xs

    Moreover, Leo also found a few familiar faces from the company. Basically, the top executives of the company came, and they were gathering at the bar on the left to drink and chat together.

    Even Eric is here with Bucky and Natasha to join in the fun.

    Leo took another sip of red wine and walked to the right with the glass in hand.

    On such occasions, Leo doesn''t like to get together and join in the fun, he prefers to sit quietly by himself.

    But when he walked to the bar on the right, he suddenly saw an unexpected back sitting on the bar.

    "Dr. Octavius, when did you come back?"

    Leo sat beside Otto and greeted him.

    Otto has been going to Nepal for a few months, and now he came back quietly. Leo was curious and hurried over to find out.

    Seeing it was Leo, Otto greeted Leo with a smile, and then replied

    "I came back last night. When I got back, I called Peter to report that he was safe. Who would have guessed that it happened to coincide with his happy event. I came to the party today."

    Leo looked at Otto carefully and found that he looked good, so he asked

    "How is it? Did the trip to Nepal go well? Did you find a way to heal your body?"

    "I don''t know if I''ve found a way."

    Otto frowned slightly, with uncertainty in his expression,

    "Mr. Erwin, I should have found those capable people you mentioned in Kamataiji.

    But they didn''t give me any medical treatment. Instead, they gave me a scripture written in Sanskrit and told me to study with my heart. "

    Otto smiled bitterly,

    "To be honest, I don''t know anything about Sanskrit, and have spent the past few months in Kamaltai learning this obscure language. 35xs"

    "Did I teach you anything else?" Leo continued.

    "Oh, there is also meditation. They said that when I recite the scriptures, I can get twice the result with half the effort. When I learned to meditate and read the scriptures, they let me come back."

    Otto spread his hands,

    "But can this really heal my body? No, I don''t think it''s possible, it''s not scientific at all.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the locals adored that group of people, and they didn''t take money, even the government backed it secretly, I''d definitely think they were liars. "

    Otto took another sip of wine, shook his head, and didn''t have much confidence in the recovery method he went abroad to seek.

    Leo''s heart moved slightly after listening to it. In this way, Otto should not have the potential to become a mage, otherwise Otto would not be able to return in two or three years.

    But the group of magicians were still kind-hearted. A scripture and a meditation had already pointed out a road to recovery for Otto.

    Although this path is not scientific, it is very metaphysical!

    Leo still really wanted Otto to recover, so he persuaded him

    "Since they can exist in Nepal and be supported and worshipped, they must have something real.

    Dr. Octavius, as a friend, I still recommend that you keep meditating and chanting, maybe it will work wonders.

    Anyway, no money, how much to believe. "

    "Hopefully, anyway, it won''t take too much time to meditate and recite sutras every day. I''ll just keep trying."

    Otto looked like a dead horse as a living horse doctor.

    Leo pondered for two seconds, then asked tentatively

    "Doctor, can the meditation skills and scriptures you learned be passed on?"

    "They didn''t say it couldn''t be spread."

    Otto recalled the so-called precautions when he was studying at that time, and found that there were no regulations prohibiting teaching,

    "However, what are you asking about this?"

    "I want to learn." Leo smiled.

    "You want to learn?! Why? Your body is fine, and maybe these are really their deceitful things." Otto was very puzzled.

    "Anyway, I don''t need money, just trust me a little bit."

    Leo explained casually,

    "It''s fine now anyway, why don''t we discuss, meditate, and chant sutras."

    Otto...

    "Okay, then I''ll talk to you..."

    The two chatted, Otto spoke attentively, and Leo listened attentively.

    After a long time, Leo learned the meditation technique respected by the mages in the Marvel universe, and at the same time learned a few words from the scriptures from Otto''s mouth.

    The two were chatting, and suddenly, someone called Leo behind him.

    "Uncle Erwin, why didn''t you go to me and Uncle Bucky when you came."

    Leo turned his head, it turned out that little Eric came over, and at the same time, Bucky was standing beside little Eric.

    "This child saw you just now and insisted on pulling me to find you. I couldn''t even pull it."

    Bucky explained to Leo first, and then said to Otto,

    "Dr. Octavius, long time no see, didn''t bother you and Leo to talk about things?"

    Otto keeps talking

    "No, no, we are just chatting casually, there is nothing to disturb."

    Leo glanced at little Eric, and little Eric also knew that it was rude to interrupt someone else''s conversation just now, and lowered his head in shame.

    Leo didn''t blame him, he was willing to come to Leo to prove that he had already developed a dependence on Leo in his heart, and it was too late for Leo to be happy.

    But Leo thought to himself that he, Bucky and even Natasha had their own things to do, so they couldn''t stare at little Eric all the time. Let''s find a school for little Eric as soon as possible and let him go to school.

    At his age, it is the time to learn knowledge and shape his outlook on life and values. Giving it to a professional like a teacher to educate it is also more conducive to the growth of little Eric But the almost school Leo is unwilling to do so. Let little Eric go, how to say that little Eric is a person who may become a king in the future, what if the education is poor.

    And good schools...

    To be honest, Leo, a good school, doesn''t have a channel to put people in yet.

    Thinking of this, Leo had an idea and felt that he could ask Otto for another favor.

    "Dr. Octavius, let me introduce you to this child, Eric Stevens, a distant relative of mine, who is now in my care.

    I''ve been looking for a school for him recently, but you know, the group of people in education don''t look down on a capitalist like me... So, I wonder if you can help? "

    Otto glanced at little Eric and thought for a while

    "No problem, I have a lot of students staying on to teach, and they should be able to help Mr. Erwin. I don''t know, what grade is Eric going to be in?"

    Leo also didn''t know what grade Eric should be in, so the questioning eyes floated from Leo''s eyes to Eric.

    "I''m still half a year away from finishing primary school, but I want to study qi from junior high school now." Little Eric clenched his fist.

    "Then go to junior high school."

    Leo doesn''t bother about this, anyway, Leo doesn''t care much about his academic performance.

    "Dr. Octavius, can you?"

    "No problem, I will contact my former students when I go back later, I believe they will save face for me."

    Leo hurriedly pulled little Eric to thank him, and then sent little Eric and Bucky away, ready to continue talking with Otto about meditating and chanting.

    .

 Chapter 144ï¼š

    ? But before the two could start chatting again, the clanging sound of knocking on the glass suddenly sounded, which was someone calling everyone''s attention. 35xs

    Everyone naturally cooperated to look, only to see a bearded man in his late thirties holding a microphone and began to speak

    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to Mr. Parker and Miss Jane''s engagement party..."

    A warm and moving speech fully mobilized the atmosphere of the party scene.

    "That''s Warkas, Peter''s senior, and also my student. He has a great talent for hosting. Now he seems to be working on a TV station. Today, he will host Peter''s engagement party."

    Otto explained two sentences to Leo, and then pointed behind Warkas,

    "Look, Peter and Mary Jane are out."

    Peter was wearing a white dress suit, Mary Jane was wearing a pale pink long dress, her face was full of happiness, and she held Peter''s arm affectionately.

    The two were followed by a middle-aged lady on each side, one was Aunt May, and the other was Mary Jane''s mother.

    The scene followed with warm applause and cheers of blessing. Leo also smiled and applauded with everyone.

    The engagement ceremony continued, and sweet music played at the scene. Under the organization of Warkas, Peter and Mary Jane exchanged engagement rings and put them on each other''s hands.

    There were warm cheers from the scene again, and the atmosphere of the party reached a new level.

    Some good people came forward, surrounded Peter and Mary Jane, and sang sweet songs to the music.

    At the end of the song, people dispersed.

    After the party, everyone left with happy smiles on their faces.

    Early the next morning, a new week begins, and most people start their busy but fulfilling work after two days of adequate rest.

    Otto was no exception. In the morning, after his morning class of meditation and chanting, he walked to his laboratory.

    Although the "neural arm" project has been determined to be unable to move forward, the habit that Otto has developed over the years is still there. He is used to staying in the laboratory instead of the park or nursing home.

    I haven''t come back for a few months. It is estimated that the laboratory needs to find a few people to do the general cleaning first.

    And there is no low-temperature helium, so I''ll have to call someone to replenish it...

    Subconsciously thinking about the daily affairs of the laboratory, Otto slowly walked to the door of the laboratory.

    Suddenly, he noticed a white note on the closed door of the laboratory.

    Neil Gates is the president of New York University, and the inscription date is three days ago.

    Otto took off the note and frowned.

    He has a total of about half a year''s rest time in addition to his annual leave. The time has not yet come. Why did the principal want to find him in this way?

    With doubts, Otto didn''t even enter the laboratory, turned his head and walked quickly to the principal''s office.

    When he got to the principal''s office, Otto knocked on the door, and after getting the answer, he pushed the door and walked in.

    When a bald old man saw Otto, he immediately got up from his seat and said with a smile

    "Dr. Octavius, are you back? How are you, have you enjoyed your trip?"

    "Thank you, not bad."

    Otto took out a note from his pocket, put it on the table, and asked directly,

    "Principal Gates, what''s going on?"

    Gates suddenly put away his smile, rubbed his hands, and looked a little embarrassed.

    "Dr. Octavius, I''m sorry you were fired."

    Otto''s face changed, his brows wrinkled, a little unbelievable.

    Gates lowered his head and didn''t dare to see Otto''s expression, but took out a stack of documents with red stamps from the drawer, put them on the table, tapped them with his fingers, and said to himself.

    "This is the dismissal document, which was issued by the New York City Department of Education last week, and I am now officially passing it on to you.

    The New York Department of Education has a blacklist for academic misconduct, doc, sorry, you''re on the list. According to their newly issued documents, you will no longer be able to continue working at the University in New York City. "

    Otto picked up the document, the bright red seal did not seem to be a fake, he shouted in disbelief

    "President Gates, my professorship is tenure. It is illegal for the Education Bureau to do this, and I want to appeal."

    "Doctor, they haven''t revoked your tenured professor title. You can still go to other states and continue to work in other cities, but you can''t stay in New York City."

    Otto surged in anger, smashing the file on the table with a bang.

    "Who judges this so-called blacklist of academic misconduct? What is it judged on? Why am I on the list?"

    Gates understands Otto''s anger and tells everything he knows

    "It is said that it is assessed by the mayor''s office, based on the use of funds in the past two years and the publication of academic achievements.

    As for the Ph.D., you have spent all your money in the past two years, but you haven''t published a single academic paper, and you happened to be on vacation during the assessment period, so..."

    Hearing the words of the mayor''s office, a figure suddenly appeared in Otto''s mind.

    But Otto didn''t want to believe that the man was still targeting him, so he suppressed his anger and asked Gates as calmly as possible.

    "Who else besides me is this blacklist for academic misconduct?"

    Gates was silent for two seconds, then whispered

    "only you."

    "Norman!!!"

    Otto suddenly slammed the document in his hand on the table, like an angry bull, shouting the man''s name loudly.

    Seeing Otto a little hysterical, Principal Gates hesitated several times, but he didn''t know how to persuade him.

    After a long time, Otto slowly calmed down, and Gates took the opportunity to say

    "Dr. Octavius, you still have a week to pack your things, and after this weekend, your lab will be taken back by the school.

    This is the decision of the New York Department of Education. I''m sorry, the school can''t help you. I hope you can look at it. You can go to other states to continue developing. If needed, the school can help you with referrals and introductions. "

    Otto was silent for a long time before he spoke hoarsely.

    "Thank you, Principal Gates, I''ll be moving out by the weekend."

    But Otto has stayed at New York University for so long and has a deep affection for this campus, so he just left like this, which is so light.

    Otto turned and left the principal''s office, walking towards the laboratory.

    On the way back to the laboratory, Otto struggled several times in his eyes, and finally seemed to have made up his mind, and his pace became firm.

    The week went by so quickly, and in a blink of an eye it was Sunday morning.

    After today, tomorrow and Monday, someone will come to take back Otto''s laboratory, but at this time, Otto''s laboratory is still full of things.

    Not only that, but Otto himself was busy in the lab.

    At this time, Otto was unshaven, his hair was disheveled, his bald forehead was very greasy, and his body still smelled bad. The corner of the laboratory was filled with all kinds of takeaway boxes.

    Otto, who used to be very particular about his life, has not left the laboratory for six consecutive days.

    For the past six days, Otto has been busy in the laboratory, not knowing what he is trying to make.

    Working hard for six days An ordinary person can''t stand it, let alone Otto''s age, and his health is ill.

    But although Otto was very tired, his eyes were very bright.

    At this moment, he was staring at something resembling a half-armor, his eyes seemed to be glowing.

    Gritting his teeth, Otto dragged his tired body and got into the armor. He fastened all the buckles of the armor wound little by little, and tied it directly into a dead knot.

    Finally, he solemnly supported a helmet with both hands and put it on his head.

    After wearing the helmet for a while, Otto began to show pain, his face was hideous, as if an invisible current was flowing through him.

    But he gritted his teeth and insisted, his eyes filled with hatred.

    In the next instant, the invisible current seemed to suddenly intensify, Otto''s body couldn''t help trembling, and his body slowly returned to calm.

    But at the same time, his eyes became brighter and brighter, revealing a strangeness.

    boom! boom!

    Two thick robotic arms suddenly stretched out from behind Otto and slammed into the floor.

    The mechanical arm seemed to be extremely powerful, and suddenly lifted Otto''s body attached to the armor from the ground, hanging in mid-air.

    The two robotic arms began to move staggeredly, and took Otto''s body to the laboratory door quickly.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Two more robotic arms stretched out from Otto''s back, and their sharp claws grabbed the door of the laboratory, tearing the door to shreds like tearing paper.

    The four mechanical tentacles cooperated flexibly, moved quickly with Otto, and flew towards the destination.

    .

 Chapter 145ï¼š

    ?Today is sunny, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Although the street lamps and the moonlight illuminate the road together, it is difficult to see a single person in the streets and alleys.

    The nights in New York City are very quiet, as if the daytime is so noisy that it has exhausted all its energy.

    At this time, it was almost two in the morning, when people were the most sleepy, and most people fell asleep, including Norman.

    Since Norman became mayor, he has done a good job on the surface. He moved out of his tall and luxurious villa and moved into a moderately priced residential building in Queens.

    The residential building has 12 floors, and Norman lived neither high nor low. He bought a three-bedroom, one-bedroom on the ninth floor. The whole house was just him and his old housekeeper, Bernard.

    At this time, Norman was sleeping soundly with his head covered in the house, and he didn''t feel at all what kind of monster his recent actions had created.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    A thunderous muffled sound suddenly sounded in the residential building, and the building itself began to tremble non-stop, as if there was an earthquake.

    Stab it!

    The harsh sound of steel friction sounded, finally awakening Norman from his sleep.

    He rolled over and sat up. Taking advantage of the moonlight, he saw a strangely shaped four-clawed monster on the balcony of the house. It had torn through the protective window and was crawling into the house.

    Norman responded very quickly. He didn''t even turn on the lights. He immediately pressed the alarm beside the bed. The alarm was directly connected to the New York Police Department. Since it was an express line, the police car would arrive at his building within five minutes. Down.

    Then, Norman didn''t even have time to put on his clothes, he only wore a pair of shorts, and even scrambled to the door.

    Whoosh!

    A burst of sound came, and before Norman could run to the door, he was caught by the robotic arm stretched out by Dr. Octopus and dragged directly in front of him. 35xs

    Norman was frightened for a moment, his body was sore and weak, he couldn''t use his strength.

    Dr. Octopus grabbed Norman in his "hand", turned around and left the room without saying a word, inserted his tentacles alternately into the building, and quickly climbed to the rooftop with Dr. Octopus and Norman.

    At this time, the residential building was already brightly lit due to the noise caused by Dr. Octopus, and there were scolding and screaming, and the phone of the New York Police Department was about to explode.

    The housekeeper Bernard was also awakened long ago, picked up the pistol from under the pillow, and immediately rushed into Norman''s bedroom next door.

    But at this time, the bedroom was a mess, and Norman was nowhere to be seen.

    Bernard ran quickly to the window with a big hole, and looked up with his probe, only to see two mechanical tentacles flashing by.

    The messy bedroom, the torn protective window rail, all told Bernard that his master was more fortunate, and the perpetrator was not like an ordinary person.

    Bernard rushed to the living room immediately, followed his memory, and made a phone call to go out.

    He didn''t know where the call would go, only that Mr. Norman had said that if something beyond his imagination occurred, he must remember to make this call quickly.

    ...

    The residential building is close to the sea, and the roof is windy.

    Dr. Octopus lifted Norman high with his tentacles, and when the sea breeze blew, Norman, who was frightened and fooled, shivered all over, and instantly regained some sense.

    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"

    The instinct of fear drove Norman to ask the question.

    Doctor Octopus stared angrily at the fearful Norman through the two holes in his eyes through his mind-sensing helmet.

    "Norman Osborn, don''t you even know me?"

    Although Dr. Octopus'' voice was hoarse, Norman immediately recognized who Dr. Octopus was.

    Norman found that he was being held hostage by Otto, and his heart was instantly cold.

    I didn''t expect that Otto, who was usually soft and weak and swallowed his anger, could hide such a big killer, and he dared to do such a crazy thing.

    Norman pondered for a moment, and knew that begging for mercy to Otto was of little use and could not save his own life.

    And relying on his usual arrogance, scolding Otto, maybe... death will be faster.

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"

    Norman suddenly burst out laughing and gave up the treatment completely. Anyway, if he died left and right, he would not be happy like a picture.

    "Otto, are you angry? Are you crazy? Are you angry, are you desperate?

    You know, when you refused to study genetics with me, I was just as angry and as desperate as you were!

    As you may not know, I have been born with a congenital disease, due to genetics, I will never live to be fifty years old, and now I am forty-three.

    When you left Ostrich Corporation, I was only thirty years old, young and energetic, and felt that without you and I, I could find a way to cure me.

    But I failed, my IQ is not as good as yours, thirteen years, I did not succeed. "

    Facing Norman''s remarks, Dr. Octopus didn''t know what to think, just kept silent and said nothing.

    Norman didn''t want to hear Otto''s answer, he said to himself.

    "For thirteen years, I''ve been crazy and desperate every day. If I had you, I think I should be healthy now.

    Hehe, but you gave up on me, I''m helpless now...

    Then why can you live so well? ! "

    Norman suddenly lowered his head and shouted at Otto, heartbreaking.

    After shouting, Norman said in a mocking tone,

    "Hmph, you are still traveling to Nepal, and you are also taking a stake in some El Technology company, you will be a winner in life right away...

    I''m just jealous, I just can''t see you well, I''m going to find a way to kick you out of NYU, and I like to see you look angry.

    Ahahahaha~"

    Norman looked up and laughed again, his eyes were red, as if he had lost his mind.

    Doctor Octopus looked up at Norman who was laughing wildly and dancing, and whispered something

    "So it is, Norman, you are such a selfish little man."

    Unexpectedly, Norman''s hearing was suddenly superior, and he could hear Dr. Octopus clearly.

    "I''m a villain, I''m selfish, I''m going to die, why should I make you good."

    Dr. Octopus doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Norman anymore. This kind of person has a set of logic that is beneficial to him, and he can''t understand how to say it.

    Explaining to him is tantamount to talking with ducks and wasting words.

    Moreover, Dr. Octopus felt that his sanity could no longer hold, and he was on the verge of madness at any time.

    This neural sensing device is immature. The longer Dr. Octopus wears it, the more he knows that the sensing device will magnify his heart, erase his conscience, and eventually turn him into a crazy monster.

    So Doctor Octopus was not going to delay any longer, he looked at Norman and said solemnly.

    "Then let us both die together!"

    Doctor Octopus was about to kill Norman, then he took off his helmet and jumped directly from the roof.

    Thinking of this, he slammed down the mechanical tentacle, and was about to clip Norman into several pieces.

    For some reason, Dr. Octopus suddenly felt that the tentacles seemed to have no force, and they were directly clamped.

    Dr. Octopus was shocked and angry, and he looked closely and found that Norman had left his tentacles and landed on the rooftop at some point.

    Norman, who was lying on the rooftop, had changed his appearance at this time. His originally white skin had turned green, and the surface was covered with a thick green liquid, and even his pants were almost corroded.

    This liquid is not only corrosive, but also slippery. Just now, Norman suddenly slipped from Doctor Octopus'' tentacles with the help of the liquid, leaving him empty.

    Norman''s state was not very good at this time. He was lying on the roof, twitching and dying, and his throat seemed to be stuck with liquid, and he couldn''t stop coughing.

    At this time, the alarm that Norman pressed at the head of the bed finally came into play, and a siren sounded not far away.

    Dr. Octopus did not dare to delay any longer, a mechanical tentacle raised high and poked towards Norman who was lying on the rooftop.

    boom!

    The roof was directly poked with a big hole, which may have punctured the water pipe, and the water column was sprayed high under the action of high pressure.

    But this time, Norman was not stabbed. Norman, who was dying on the ground, suddenly seemed to have completed his transformation at the moment when he was about to be stabbed. At the critical moment, he escaped the sharp tentacles and rolled dexterously. to the side.

    .

 Chapter 146ï¼š Furys midnight call to Black Widow

    Although a residential building in Queens has been bustling with excitement because of Dr. Octopus, Manhattan Island is still quiet.

    Peter, who had already moved to a rented house near the Eyre Building, was falling asleep with Mary Jane in his arms.

    Although Peter''s mutated body is not prone to fatigue, two or three hours of sleep a day is enough.

    But if you could sleep in more, who would refuse? ! Especially when there is a beautiful lover in his arms, Peter can''t wait to lie in bed every day.

    Suddenly, Peter, who was lying on the bed, turned over, and he frowned in his sleep.

    The next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, and there was an inexplicable premonition, telling Peter that something big happened in New York City tonight.

    Apart from the spider sense at close range, Peter''s sixth sense has always been accurate. At this time, he had a bad premonition and immediately came to his senses.

    He turned his head and glanced at Mary Jane, who was sleeping beside him. Peter didn''t want to disturb her, so he pressed his waist and bounced several meters high.

    Peter stretched out his hands and feet, which were directly glued to the ceiling.

    He turned his head and glanced at the bed again. Mary Jane was still sleeping. From this point of view, she was extremely charming.

    With a happy smile on Peter''s face, he quietly left the bedroom and went to the living room to change into the spider clothes.

    He opened the window and glanced at the night under the bright moonlight. Peter jumped and jumped out of the window. With a sway of cobwebs, he reached the roof.

    After discerning the direction a little, Peter began to wander around New York City following the vague sense.

    ¡­

    Hell''s Kitchen, Leo''s house.

    Leo, as usual, did not sleep at home, but in the laboratory. So at the moment there are only Bucky, old Tom, Eric and Natasha in his family.

    Bucky and Eric sleep on the second floor, and Natasha and old Tom sleep on the first floor.

    At this time, the light in Natasha''s room was still on, and she hadn''t slept yet. Instead, she was reading some miscellaneous books with the loud snoring of old Tom next door as the background music.

    She didn''t sleep, not because old Tom''s purring was too loud, but because she was used to sleeping only two and a half hours a day, and she spent the rest of the time doing what she liked.

    At this moment, she was reading carefully, as if she had abandoned all the noise to the outside world and devoted herself to her own world.

    "DiDi Di Di Di Di Di~"

    An electronic bell suddenly rang, and Natasha, who was reading, was interrupted and frowned slightly.

    She got up and took out a palm-sized, cumbersome push button phone from the drawer of the desk, and found that it was Nick Fury''s call.

    In the middle of the night, Fury doesn''t sleep, what are you calling at this time? !

    With doubts, Natasha answered the phone and waited for Fury''s explanation.

    "Agent Romanov, I have an urgent task for you here."

    As soon as it was connected, Fury didn''t even greet him, so he started arranging tasks directly.

    Natasha pouted, but did not complain, but patiently listened to Fury''s words.

    "Just now, S.H.I.E.L.D. issued a level-5 emergency mission. The mission is located on the 9th floor of Building 56, Beach Street, Queens, New York City.

    This non-staff project is cooperating with the group of people under Pierce. I want you to rush to the scene quietly to investigate what happened and what the project is studying.

    Note that the New York branch of SHIELD has already gone to the rescue mission. You should not conflict with them and proceed with caution. "

    In the end, Fury seemed to remember that it was midnight, but Fury would never be considerate, he just asked,

    "Agent Romanoff, is there any problem with you? If possible, I hope you will go to the mission immediately."

    "No problem, I see, wait for my news."

    Natasha simply replied and hung up the phone.

    Since you are an agent, you have to accept your life. Natasha took off her nightgown and quickly changed into a black tights. After she was armed, she reached out and pushed open the door.

    But as soon as she opened the door, she found Bucky standing quietly at her door.

    "Want to go on a mission?"

    Bucky asked a question. His hearing is also good. On such a quiet night, he could hear the movements downstairs clearly.

    "Yes, Mr. Fury made a sudden arrangement just now. It sounds urgent. I''m going now." Natasha explained a few words casually.

    "I''ll accompany you. I can''t sleep at night anyway. It''s good to go out and exercise." Bucky said lightly, moving his arms a few times at the same time.

    "Are you concerned about me? Could it be that what Leo said last time touched your heart?"

    Natasha''s face was a little weird.

    "I''ll tell you the truth, we can''t..."

    "No. Don''t get me wrong, I''m not interested in you, or I''m tired of everything that touches my lower body."

    Bucky interrupted Natasha''s words and said calmly,

    "I want to go out with you. This is actually arranged by Leo."

    "How?" Natasha wondered.

    "Leo said, as long as I find out that you are on a mission quietly, I must follow up with shame."

    "Surveillance?"

    "no."

    Bucky shook his head,

    "According to Leo''s original words, let me be by your side to remind you all the time that staying in El Technology is more secure than being a SHIELD agent.

    Actually, I think so too, you see, if you are just a secretary of the El Technology Company, Leo won''t let you do any work this evening. "

    Natasha was silent for a few seconds, then turned sideways around Bucky, and said as she walked out the door:

    "The road is a little far, and you need to drive there."

    Bucky smiled slightly, a stone in his heart finally fell to the ground, Natasha said this, agreeing to let herself follow.

    She was afraid that Natasha would forcefully reject her request. If so, Leo would not be as friendly to Natasha as he is now, and at least he would tie her up to limit her freedom.

    Bucky didn''t want his disciple to be wronged, but he didn''t want to hurt Leo''s interests. Natasha was willing to let herself follow, which was the best result.

    Bucky took the car keys and followed Natasha out the door.

    After a while, Bucky drove Natasha to Queens, and Natasha reminded:

    "The mission level of S.H.I.E.L.D., level five is a watershed, and tasks of level five and above are beyond the scope that ordinary police stations can handle.

    The mission I''m going to perform today shouldn''t involve fighting and killing. It''s mainly about lurking and investigating. You should be careful not to expose it when you follow it. "

    "Don''t worry, I''m from a scout background. I taught you your lurking, reconnaissance and other skills."

    Bucky said with a smile,

    "By the way, Leo also said that once you are out of the mission, I will inform him, don''t you mind?"

    Natasha didn''t speak, so Bucky took it as her acquiescence, and then called Leo to explain the situation.

    After Bucky finished the call, Natasha suddenly asked:

    "Mr. Bucky, if I didn''t have this relationship with you, and I came directly to El Tech to investigate, what would happen?"

    Bucky thought for a while, then slowly said:

    "According to Leo''s character, you have to peel off your skin even if you don''t die."

    ¡­

    Downstairs in a residential building in Queens, a lot of police cars have gathered at this time, and the residents in the building have already been evacuated. At this time, the residential building has been blocked by the police.

    But even though the police car was parked downstairs, no policeman dared to go forward.

    Instead, all the police and residents stayed far away from the residential buildings, so as not to be accidentally hit by broken bricks that fell from the roof.

    At this time, the residential building has long been different from its original appearance.

    It seems to have been blown by a typhoon of level 12, and the roof is riddled with holes, with half a floor missing.

    On the roof of the building, a monster with four limbs and claws was still frantically destroying the stairs. He scratched in the east and poked in the west once. The broken bricks and cement fell downstairs like rain, so that no one dared to approach.

 Chapter 147ï¼š Spiderman arrives at the scene

    Everyone was attracted by the amazingly destructive Doctor Octopus, and no one noticed that every time Dr. Octopus grabbed and stabbed, he was attacking a green humanoid monster.

    At this time, Norman only looked like a human, but his appearance and limbs were no longer human.

    His ears became pointy and elf-like, his eyes glowed green at night, and his nails became long and looked unusually sharp.

    Moreover, Norman no longer walks upright, but instead jumps back and forth on all fours.

    But at least he could talk, and he was still communicating with Otto.

    "Otto, give up, you can''t hit me!"

    Norman giggled,

    "In the past ten years, although I have not solved my genetic defect, I am not without achievements.

    By chance, I came across S.H.I.E.L.D. You may not know this department, but you must have heard the story of Captain America. The legendary Captain America, who is like a superman, should be the product of this department''s experiments. "

    But Doctor Octopus ignored Norman and kept silent all the time. He just smothered his head and attacked Norman with his tentacles, which would definitely kill Norman.

    Every time, Norman jumped up just right to dodge, and he was very skillful. He shouted while jumping:

    "The thing that gave Captain America his superhuman powers was a magical super serum, but the serum formula has since disappeared, and S.H.I.E.L.D. has been trying to restore it.

    My research project was appreciated by the senior management of S.H.I.E.L.D., and finally reached a cooperation with S.H.I.E.L.D., trying to realize the super soldier in disguise from the perspective of genetic hybridization, and the results I have achieved, as you can see, are now me . "

    Norman''s green face seemed to be filled with pride.

    "Although this thing still has flaws and needs to continue to be improved, once I transform, it is enough to deal with you, you will definitely not be able to hit me, and I can even fight back."

    Turning into a monster-like Norman, Quack gave a strange laugh, then jumped up and threw himself towards Doctor Octopus''s face.

    Doctor Octopus manipulated a tentacle to attack at a high speed, hitting Norman directly.

    But Norman''s palms suddenly deformed, like suction cups, directly attached to the mechanical tentacles, and then quickly crawled towards Dr. Octopus'' body.

    Doctor Octopus acted like a precise machine, and another mechanical tentacle slid and attacked tightly against the tentacle attracted by Norman.

    Norman had no choice but to give up his plan to climb along the robotic tentacles to the body of Doctor Octopus, jumped up suddenly, and was about to fall back to the ground, ready to resume the offensive.

    But Norman''s reaction was all within the calculations of Dr. Octopus. A mechanical tentacle had long been eyeing him. At this time, taking advantage of the opportunity when Norman was in the air, the sharp tentacle opened its mouth like a crocodile. Biting hard at Norman.

    If this is true, it will definitely cut Norman in the middle.

    Seeing that Norman was about to dodge, suddenly, he spread his arms, and a thin layer of green flesh appeared between his back and arms. The flesh was driving, and his figure stagnated for a moment, barely dodging Austria. A long-planned fatal blow.

    But after all, it was done hastily. Although Otto avoided the key point, his right palm was bitten by the tentacle, and three fingers were directly bitten off.

    Although Norman doesn''t look like a human anymore, his blood is still red. Half of his palm is rotten, and the bright red blood is scattered on the ground in an instant, which looks quite shocking.

    "what!"

    With his fingers connected to his heart, Norman immediately cried out in pain, rolled over and rolled onto the ruined roof, his left hand clutching his right hand and screaming incessantly.

    Strangely, as Norman screamed, the blood flowing from his right palm stopped immediately, and a thick green liquid flowed out of the wound.

    Even, if you look closely, you can find that granulation is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye at the wound.

    Norman''s body has the ability to regenerate incredibly fast.

    At this time, the residents came downstairs, and suddenly three black cars came over. A total of ten people got off from the black cars. They were the staff of the New York branch of SHIELD.

    The leader quickly glanced at the situation on the roof and the surroundings, and immediately found the person in charge of the New York police here, showed the documents, and then ordered the police to immediately evacuate all the people in a radius of one kilometer.

    This group of police officers didn''t know the priorities, and thought that the four-clawed monster on the roof couldn''t leave the roof.

    But the SHIELD agents who often deal with high-risk or abnormal events know how much harm these obscure monsters can cause.

    A radius of one kilometer is actually a conservative estimate. If possible, it would be an exaggeration to evacuate the entire New York City.

    But now in the middle of the night, it''s impossible to quickly evacuate all the citizens, and he doesn''t have the power, so he can only evacuate those within one kilometer first, and then resign.

    The New York police obediently cooperated with the S.H.I.E.L.D. agents and began to evacuate the crowd. After a while, the neighborhood was already evacuated.

    Seeing that the time had come, these SHIELD agents took out all kinds of conventional or unconventional weapons from the black car.

    Two agents with sniper rifles quickly took the elevator to the top of the distant building, and the others were trained to touch upstairs.

    Doctor Octopus on the roof and Norman the Green Goblin fought one by one and the other was hiding, as if they were playing a hamster-fighting game, and they cooperated seamlessly.

    But the top of the building couldn''t stand their torment. At this time, there were only ten floors left in the twelve-storey building.

    At this time, Spider-Man Peter, who had left early from Manhattan, finally came over.

    The first time Peter came to the scene, he recognized Dr. Octopus.

    After all, he had been with Otto in a laboratory for so long, and Otto only covered half of his face with his helmet, so Peter naturally recognized it.

    Seeing the flexible flying mechanical tentacles behind Otto, Peter knew how Otto''s powerful equipment came from.

    There are huge flaws in neurosensing technology, which Peter has experienced first-hand, and it is all too clear.

    Peter didn''t know why Otto suddenly put on this equipment. He clearly promised himself that he would not use this technology recklessly!

    Peter was very anxious and felt that he needed to stop Otto immediately and help him take off this equipment forcibly.

    Thinking of this, Peter''s cobwebs swayed and fell directly from the roof of the next building onto the ruins.

    "Yo, here comes the famous Spider-Man in New York City! I don''t know what you are doing here?"

    Norman, who became the Green Goblin, seemed to be insane. When he saw Peter at this time, he spoke with a provocative taste, a bit of yin and yang.

    Peter also noticed this green guy for a long time, but now the Green Goblin''s face has become different from Norman''s, and Peter can''t recognize who this monster is But since Orc Dr. Tavis is fighting this monster, so this monster must not be a good thing, maybe this monster forced the doctor to wear a neurosensing helmet.

    In the face of the monster''s provocation, Peter didn''t answer, instead he was thinking secretly.

    Now he is trying to help the doctor take off his helmet, but this monster wants to kill the doctor. For the sake of the doctor''s safety, Peter thinks it will be safer to help the doctor kill the monster first.

    Peter did it when he thought of it, and shot a cobweb directly at Norman, the green goblin. Norman evaded with a slight jump, and even grinned provocatively at Peter.

    Peter found that the speed of the spider silk launched from a long distance was not as fast as Norman''s, so he immediately bullied himself and prepared to fight against Norman closely.

    But just after he caught up with Norman, Doctor Octopus'' tentacles seemed to be indistinguishable from mine, and he even poked directly at Peter.

    Peter had to dodge immediately, and this time Norman ran away again.

    And Doctor Octopus seemed to have lost his mind. In the face of Spider-Man and the Green Goblin, he would attack whoever was closest to him. Obviously, the chip had greatly affected Otto, causing him to lose his basic judgment.

    Dr. Octopus fell into a frantic state, and the Green Goblin''s spirit was also a little abnormal after his transformation. Spider-Man came to save people, so none of the three thought about escaping, but fell into a melee and became entangled together.

    At the same time, the agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. downstairs had also quietly touched it.

    : . :

 Chapter 148ï¼š Leo debuts

    "Report, the sniper is in place and found that there are three targets on the roof, which are the four-clawed monster, the green monster and the spider man. No SHIELD level five non-staff were found, please instruct."

    The S.H.I.E.L.D. sniper on the roof in the distance found out the situation and asked the team leader for instructions through the walkie-talkie.

    When the group took on the mission, they were never told that the rescue target Norman would transform, so at this time, the green monster was regarded as the enemy.

    The team leader who had already led the team to the ninth floor, thought for a moment, and replied:

    "That four-clawed monster seems to have the most destructive power, and attacked him first."

    Then he instructed the team he led,

    "Immediately start deploying the pulse cannons."

    The sniper in the distance received the order, took aim for a moment, and fired a burst armor-piercing bullet at Doctor Octopus.

    Of the three people fighting on the roof, only Peter sensed the bullet that was coming at a high speed through spider sensing, and also sensed that the bullet was heading towards Doctor Octopus'' forehead.

    At this time, it was too late to shout and remind him. Peter immediately touched Dr. Octopus''s claws with a cobweb, and pulled with great force, directly pulling Dr. Octopus to a staggering degree. The mechanical claws were pulled up by Peter, which happened to block the rapid attack. burst armor-piercing projectiles.

    The bullet was embedded directly inside the mechanical claw, and immediately exploded.

    Dr. Octopus'' mechanical claws were directly blown off, and the four claws became three claws.

    The sniper in the distance saw that a bullet had done a good job, and quickly reloaded a new burst armor-piercing bullet, ready to fire another round.

    Suddenly, two strands of spider silk shot down from the air, directly sticking him and the companion who protected him to the floor of the roof.

    He and his vigilant companions didn''t even find out who the enemy was, and were instantly subdued.

    At this moment, out of the corner of the sniper''s eyes, a black armor suddenly descended from the sky, directly suspended five meters above their heads.

    The sniper, who had never seen such a thing, was horrified, and immediately struggled desperately, and began to shout loudly.

    His companion was glued to the ground, not knowing what was going on. Hearing the sniper shout, he began to shout.

    Leo, who was suspended in the air, thought they were too noisy, so he landed beside them, lowered his head and stretched out a finger, and poked at the sniper''s ribs under the sniper''s desperate eyes.

    The next moment, a huge electric current came out through the fingertips, and it only took three seconds to make the whole body of the sniper flashlight twitch and squint.

    After doing the same as the sniper''s companion, the two finally quieted down, and Leo rose back into the air.

    Leo set off after receiving news from Bucky. When he first came here, he was already in this situation.

    He looked at the ruined roof in the distance for a moment, and sighed secretly.

    I thought that the trip to Nepal would help Otto solve his stubborn ailments, but he didn''t expect that Otto eventually turned black.

    But what surprised Leo even more was that the green monster next to Otto was a Green Goblin? !

    When he first learned about Norman, Leo had analyzed that Norman was not worthy of developing a body strengthening medicine, but in reality he gave Leo a slap in the face.

    So Leo was ready to make up for the mistakes he made by killing the Green Goblin first!

    He is now allies with Peter and Otto, so Norman is naturally an enemy, and Leo has no psychological burden to kill.

    The anti-gravity pulse detonator suddenly ignited, Leo accelerated in an instant, and in an instant he reached the ruined roof.

    Peter saw Leo with a happy face, and was about to shout.

    Suddenly, a shock wave came from downstairs, the entire roof was lifted off, and Peter and others were also rushed into the air by the shock wave.

    The moment Leo felt the shock wave arrived, he immediately activated Zhenjin''s defensive rune.

    A shimmering translucent protective cover appeared, and with the power of the battle armor itself, Leo was able to stabilize his body.

    After the initial panic, Peter also calmed down. He was in mid-air, and with a flick of the spider silk, it stuck to a floor slab that was lifted off in mid-air, giving him a little buffer.

    Then he swayed again, and swayed to a building not far away.

    Due to its heavy weight, Dr. Octopus was not lifted too far. At this time, he grabbed the building with his mechanical claws and slid down for a while, which also stopped the falling trend.

    Norman was light in weight and was knocked off by at least ten meters. He spread his wings and quickly gliding in the sky, running farther and farther.

    Norman''s neurotic brain finally felt wrong at this time, and he was ready to escape.

    Leo flew to Peter and said:

    "I''ll go after that green monster. How about you see Dr. Octavius."

    Peter nodded, instantly jumped off the roof, and went straight to Otto.

    Leo ignited and took off, and quickly chased after Norman.

    Norman can''t borrow strength in the air, and his speed is certainly not as fast as Leo. In an instant, Leo caught up behind Norman.

    Norman, who was shaped like a big bat, turned his head and saw Leo who was approaching quickly behind him. He was shocked, put away his wings, and fell headfirst.

    Still, his speed was not as fast as Leo, and Leo swooped from behind Norman to catch up with him, reaching out and grabbing Norman.

    Unexpectedly, Norman was completely slippery, and Leo caught it all at once.

    Leo began to change his strategy and was about to stick Norman with spider silk, but the fluid on Norman''s body made it impossible for the spider silk fluid to stick to it.

    Leo pouted, and simply stretched out his palm, with a strong electric current between his fingers, which was directly printed on Norman.

    Electric current is not afraid of the liquid on Norman''s body, and even this liquid conducts electricity much better than musculoskeletal.

    He only heard Norman let out a shrill, unhuman voice, and immediately twitched, losing his ability to resist, and then slammed directly to the ground.

    When Leo landed on the ground, he saw that Norman had already been smashed to the ground and was bleeding.

    ¡­¡­

    One of the mechanical claws was broken, which seemed to have a great impact on Dr. Octopus. His other three mechanical claws were holding the wall, motionless, as if they were not lightly injured.

    Peter took advantage of his strength to swing a few times, and he was about to fall beside Dr. Octopus.

    Suddenly, several guns protruded from the window above his head and attacked Peter frantically.

    "Hi, I''m Spider-Man, are you crazy?!"

    Peter shouted at the top of his head while dodging bullets.

    In New York City, when all the police see Spider-Man, they will automatically regard Spider-Man as a loyal partner and solid backing. There is no reason to shoot at teammates.

    But the eight S.H.I.E.L.D. agents on the roof didn''t seem to know that "Spider-Man is a good friend of New York citizens", and still fired their guns.

    The team leaders of the SHIELD agents are very angry now, and the snipers can no longer be contacted.

    He originally wanted to use the pulse cannon to blast the monsters on the roof down to death. Even if they didn''t fall to death, when they reached the ground, the New York police could cooperate with them to attack.

    But monsters are worthy of being monsters, and they cannot be handled with common sense. After the roof is lifted off, these monsters are simply the Eight Immortals crossing the sea and showing their magical powers, and they are all safe and sound.

    The angry squad leader was planning to go down a few floors to deal with the four-clawed monster hanging on the wall. At this time, he saw the spider man suddenly swinging back, so he let his teammates attack the spider man regardless.

    Seeing that his persuasion didn''t work at all, Peter was immediately furious when the people on the roof were still shooting at him.

    With the help of spider silk, he instantly climbed to the ninth floor.

    Either shooting, hitting, or kicking, the eight S.H.I.E.L.D. agents lay on the ground in an instant, and then they were glued so hard that they couldn''t move.

    : . :

 Chapter 149ï¼š Marvel Mages Dimension Gate

    After subduing the agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., Peter approached Otto again and checked Otto''s status from a distance.

    At this time, Otto was hanging on the wall with mechanical claws, as if in a daze, Peter couldn''t help shouting:

    "Hi, Dr. Octavius, how are you?"

    But Otto didn''t say a word, and didn''t know what was going on.

    Peter was completely heartbroken, and swung over to take off Otto''s helmet.

    But when he was within two meters of Otto, the tentacles with the broken claws suddenly smashed at him like sticks.

    And another mechanical tentacle, with its big mouth open, also bit Peter fiercely.

    Peter kicked the smashed tentacle, and then took advantage of his strength to dodge the biting claws, took two steps back, and stopped at a safe distance.

    At this time, probably because of being disturbed, Otto''s body swayed in the air, as if struggling.

    Because a mechanical claw was blown off, the neural sensing device seemed to be disturbed, and Otto''s own consciousness temporarily recovered.

    He raised his hands, desperately trying to reach his helmet, trying to take it off.

    But Otto tried several times, but failed, so he had no choice but to give up.

    "Hi, Dr. Octavius, how are you?"

    Seeing Otto''s movement, Peter asked again, this time he didn''t deliberately pretend, he used his original voice.

    Otto heard a familiar voice, stared at Spider-Man and asked in surprise:

    "You are Peter?!"

    "Yes, I am, Doctor, how are you now?"

    "I can''t take off the helmet. I feel like the helmet is trying to erase my consciousness, Peter, help me."

    Peter immediately approached Otto again, trying to help him take off his helmet.

    But the touch of the arm strikes again, threateningly,

    Peter thought that when the doctor woke up, it would be impossible for his claws to attack again. He accidentally smashed him and was forced to retreat.

    "Peter, I can''t control these mechanical claws. It''s the helmet that controls the claws to attack you, and it''s still invading my consciousness."

    Otto shouted anxiously,

    "I think I can''t hold on anymore, so hurry up and find a way to save me."

    Peter rushed up again immediately, and the two tentacles, both broken and intact, attacked Peter again.

    But this time Peter was on guard, and shot a lot of spider silk in an instant, directly entangling the intact mechanical tentacle.

    Peter''s strength is actually stronger than that of the mechanical tentacle. He pulled the spider silk in his right hand, and held the mechanical tentacle that had lost its claws in his left hand.

    Peter took this opportunity to break through the tentacle''s protection, and Otto''s body was within easy reach.

    Suddenly, one of the other two mechanical claws hanging on the wall to maintain balance suddenly loosened. This claw seemed to know that it could not stop Peter, so it shrank directly, and the sharp claws touched Otto''s abdomen.

    The claw seems to be saying: If you insist on taking off the helmet, I will kill Otto first!

    Peter immediately stopped, and the hand he had just stretched out froze in place.

    The other two tentacles that were tied together took advantage of Peter''s moment of freezing, and smashed Peter back directly.

    "No, it''s not me! How could I kill myself?!"

    Otto hooked his head and stared at the mechanical claws that were about to move around his stomach with a look of disbelief.

    He looked up and looked around again, and found that the whole building had become dilapidated, with thick rubble piled on the ground downstairs, and he didn''t know if anyone had been hit.

    he cried out in great pain,

    "No, this can never be me, how could I do such a thing!"

    At this moment, Otto suddenly felt a dizziness in his brain, as if he was about to lose his mind. He gritted his teeth and insisted, but he was almost unable to hold on.

    Otto took a deep breath, as if made up his mind, and shouted to Peter:

    "Peter, kill me, kill me, controlled by this ghost, I don''t know what else I will do! Kill me before I make a big mistake!"

    But where could Peter go, and the mechanical claws were threatening Otto''s life, Peter didn''t dare to act rashly and froze here.

    At this moment, a dark shadow galloped from the sky and hovered beside Peter in an instant.

    "Mr. Erwin, what do you do now? Can you save Dr. Octavius?"

    Peter lost his mind and immediately asked Leo for help.

    Leo glanced at the mechanical paw attached to Otto''s belly and shook his head slightly. The claws were too close, and Otto could be dismembered in an instant, and Leo had no confidence to save him.

    Otto was still there talking to himself, like crazy:

    "Peter, please, kill me! I wasn''t going to live any longer, since I put on the helmet, I''ve decided to end the whole thing with death.

    There is something wrong with my body. It was originally my destiny. Why should I force it? I will die if I deserve it, I will live if I deserve it, and if I force it, it will end up like me!

    Who will go to **** if I don''t go to hell! "

    Otto seemed to remember a lot of life lessons he heard during his stay in Nepal, and his words became more and more mysterious.

    Even then he stopped speaking English, but sang Sanskrit with aria.

    "Peter, or just follow Dr. Octavius''s words. Death is not necessarily the end for him, but may be a new life."

    Leo was very clear about the ending of Doctor Octopus after his blackening, he turned his head and stared at Peter, trying to persuade Peter to look away.

    Peter reached out and took off his hood, his eyes were already red.

    He stared at Otto who raised his head and chanted scriptures, with sadness and struggle in his eyes, he swayed left and right, unable to make up his mind.

    Suddenly, the sadness in Peter''s eyes turned into shock. He pointed behind Leo and said in surprise:

    "Mr. Erwin, look, there is light behind the doctor!"

    Leo turned his head to look, and sure enough, behind the doctor''s neck, a golden light flashed, and the light became brighter and brighter, like sparks splashing around.

    And the light is getting bigger and bigger, gradually becoming a circle.

    A hand suddenly stretched out of the circle, grabbed the integrated wire head behind Otto''s head, and pulled it hard, immediately breaking the wire head.

    Several mechanical arms seemed to let out a silent scream, and immediately lost all power and drooped down limply.

    Otto lost the support of the mechanical arm, and the whole person did not fall to the ground, but leaned on the stairs, as if the direction of gravity around him had been changed.

    At the same time, the aperture behind Otto was getting bigger and bigger, and it gradually became as tall as a person. Around the aperture, golden light splashed everywhere.

    Peter didn''t know what this golden circle of light was, and his mouth grew wider in surprise.

    But after Leo was a little surprised at first, his mouth became longer and longer.

    This special effect, this shape, isn''t this a dimensional gate used by the group of mages in Marvel to hurry, kill, and overtake goods!

    But at this time, from the perspective of Leo and Peter, the dimension gate was a little inclined, and the two could only see a flat ellipse, and could not see what was behind the aperture.

    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, or the person who opened the door did it on purpose.

    After the neuro-sensing helmet was destroyed, Otto was immediately shocked and regained his senses.

    He was attracted by the splashing golden light, turned his head and glanced at the dimension gate behind him, and said in a lost voice:

    "Mage Casillas?!"

    A deep voice came from the dimension gate:

    "Mr. Octavius, please come with me, the Ancient One wants to see you."

    Before Otto could agree, the gravity around him seemed to suddenly change again. Otto took four mechanical tentacles and fell directly into the dimension door. The dimension door closed immediately and dissipated.

    : . :

 Chapter 151ï¼š belated Bucky and Natasha

    Otto fell into the dimensional gate with the mechanical claws, and the dimensional gate immediately closed and disappeared.

    All this happened in an instant, Peter couldn''t even close his mouth open in surprise, and immediately swung his spider silk to the place where Otto had stayed.

    "Eh, what about people?!"

    Peter fumbled for the location of the original dimension gate with his hands, and found that there was nothing there, as if the original dimension gate was an illusion.

    Leo also flew over, hovering in the original position of the dimension gate, thinking silently.

    When he heard Otto suddenly shout "Mage Casillas" just now, Leo was horrified, thinking that Otto was on an evil path.

    But when Leo heard Casillas say "The Ancient One wants to see you" behind the dimension gate again, Leo''s heart was put back into his stomach again.

    It seems that at this time, Casillas is still Gu Yi''s well-behaved little apprentice, and has not yet joined Dormammu.

    But what kind of plane are these Marvel mages working on? If you want to accept Otto as a magist, don''t let him come back from Nepal!

    What if you let him come back to blacken him, and then rescue him! The harmed Peter was worried in vain.

    Could it be that this is a kind of entrance test for a mage? !

    If that''s the case, then Norman has really suffered from blood mold for eight lifetimes!

    By the way, Norman is dead, fell to his death, and Leo has helped destroy his humanitarianism!

    Through the helmet, Peter couldn''t see Leo''s expression, but he could feel that Leo didn''t seem surprised by Otto''s sudden disappearance.

    Peter asked suspiciously:

    "Mr. Erwin, do you know who took Dr. Octavius ??and where?"

    Leo nodded:

    "Don''t worry, Peter, I know where Dr. Octavius ??has gone.

    If I guessed correctly, he should have returned to Kama Taiji in Nepal, and it was just the gang of talented people I mentioned before who came to pick him up. "

    "Is that the group of people who taught Dr. Octavius ??to meditate and chant?"

    It seems that Otto also gave Peter a detailed account of his trip to Nepal.

    "The doctor said that those people are liars."

    "They are not liars, they are mages, a group of people who study magical power, and Kamataji is their sanctuary."

    Leo explained,

    "They took Otto away, which shows that Otto has the talent to become a mage. Don''t worry, Peter, they will not harm Otto."

    Peter nodded and asked:

    "Then can they help the doctor heal the body?"

    "Otto''s body will recover, you don''t have to worry about that."

    Leo said with a smile,

    "I believe that when we see him next time, he will definitely be a hundred times healthier than the average person."

    But Peter was still worried, and he asked again:

    "Mr. Erwin, can we take the initiative to go to Nepal to find Dr. Octavius? I want to see him in person."

    "Yes, but don''t rush. When the time is right, I will take you to see him in Kamatay. I believe that Otto will surprise you by then."

    After speaking, Leo said thoughtfully,

    "Actually, that group of mages also have a sanctuary in New York, but I don''t know where, or we can ask now.

    And, maybe, Otto will appear in New York by himself soon. "

    Hearing what Leo said, Peter was relieved. At this time, Peter remembered the green monster that escaped just now:

    "Mr. Erwin, what the **** is that green monster? Did you catch it?"

    "He''s dead!" Leo said.

    "he?"

    "You''re right, that green monster is human. Speaking of which, you know that person, and he''s quite familiar."

    "Who is it?" Peter frowned.

    "It''s inconvenient to talk here. Go to the company''s basement first. I''ll wait for you there."

    After speaking, Leo took the lead in soaring into the sky.

    Peter nodded, and hurried to El Technology.

    ¡­¡­

    Natasha and Bucky are naturally not driving as fast as Leo can fly in the sky.

    When Otto was picked up by Casillas, the two of them had just arrived at the seaside street.

    Moreover, because the New York police were evacuating people in a radius of one kilometer, their cars were also stopped by the police without exception.

    "I''m sorry, there is martial law ahead, you two, please detour there."

    A middle-aged New York police officer flashed a flashlight twice, stopped Bucky and Natasha, and lay down at their car window again, explaining patiently to them.

    Bucky and Natasha looked at each other and chose to follow the persuasion and turned around and left.

    But just after driving 200 meters, Bucky found a dark alley and plunged into it.

    Five minutes later, two sneaky figures had already touched not far from the residential building at No. 56 Haibin Street. It was Bucky and Natasha.

    The blockade formed by the New York police was useless for the two of them, and the two easily bypassed it.

    "Has this place been demolished by the demolition team?"

    Bucky frowned as he looked at Residential Building 56, which had collapsed in half.

    Natasha also looked around suspiciously, and found that except for a team of New York police officers downstairs in Resident 56, no one else was found.

    There were no S.H.I.E.L.D. agents stationed in New York, no level-5 non-staff personnel of S.H.I.E.L.D. who needed to be rescued, and no such culprit in destroying the building.

    Natasha couldn''t help but wonder: Could the non-staff have been rescued by SHIELD agents? The culprit has also been solved? ? Is the action over? ? ?

    But the blockade formed by the New York police is still there, which is illogical!

    "Di Di Di Di Di Di Di!"

    Suddenly, Bucky rang a pleasant bell.

    As soon as the bell rang twice, it stopped abruptly. Although the sound was not loud, it was extremely harsh in the silent night.

    The New York police immediately noticed the abnormality. A five-man squad loaded with live ammunition and quickly ran to where Bucky and Natasha were hiding.

    But the place was empty at this time, and the police searched around again, but found nothing, so they could only raise their vigilance secretly.

    Behind a wall fifty meters away, Natasha is complaining about Bucky:

    "You were too careless when you were sneaking, how could you not mute your mobile phone!"

    Bucky took out something the size of a slap from his pocket and said embarrassedly:

    "Leo gave me this mobile phone a while ago. I haven''t used it in my life, so I''m not used to it."

    Natasha was not aggressive, but urged:

    "Quickly see who called you just now."

    "Oh."

    Bucky pressed the rice key, but the phone screen did not light up. Bucky was even more embarrassed now, he scratched his head and said,

    "broken."

    Natasha took the phone and looked at it, and found that the plastic casing of the back cover of the phone had cracked several seams, and even the battery was deformed.

    "No, how can you hang up the phone and break it?!"

    Natasha was very puzzled, this mobile phone is a valuable thing now, and Leo gave Bucky the highest version of Motorola, which cost a thousand dollars apiece, which was worth half a month''s salary.

    I don¡¯t know that Chai Mi is expensive when I¡¯m not home. Recently, Natasha works during the day and doesn¡¯t have a penny. She goes home at night to bring her baby, and she has to ask Old Tom to withdraw the money every day. She has been taking money very seriously recently.

    "The situation was in a hurry at the time. I tried a little harder. How could I know that this mobile phone is so weak that it will break when you press it."

    Bucky continued to scratch his head, embarrassed.

    Natasha rolled her eyes at Bucky and said to herself: If you use a little force, even the steel bars can be deformed...

    Bucky hurriedly smiled and said:

    "But you don''t need to look to know that it must be Leo who called. He is the only one who knows my cell phone number."

    Suddenly, Bucky seemed to think of something, and thoughtfully said,

    "When we set off, I told Leo the target location. Do you think Leo would fly directly over to solve the matter, and now I''m calling to let us know?"

    Natasha thought Bucky was right, otherwise Leo wouldn''t suddenly call in the middle of the night.

    And now there is no one near Residential Building 56, but the NYPD''s blockade has not been lifted.

    If the person participating in the mission left from the sky, then all this can be said.

    Natasha carefully put the broken mobile phone in her pocket, maybe she can find Leo Xiu when she goes back:

    "Come on, let''s go to the El Building to find Leo."

    Natasha made a decisive decision and decided to evacuate.

    Anyway, nothing can be investigated here, so there is a risk of exposure if you stay here.

    As for the lives of the SHIELD agents in New York and the level-5 non-staff personnel of SHIELD, I''m sorry, Natasha really doesn''t care.

    She joined S.H.I.E.L.D. not long ago. She only listened to Fury''s words. The life and death of other S.H.I.E.L.D. personnel had nothing to do with her at all.

    : . :

 Chapter 150ï¼š belated Bucky and Natasha

    Otto fell into the dimensional gate with the mechanical claws, and the dimensional gate immediately closed and disappeared.

    All this happened in an instant, Peter couldn''t even close his mouth open in surprise, and immediately swung his spider silk to the place where Otto had stayed.

    "Eh, what about people?!"

    Peter fumbled for the location of the original dimension gate with his hands, and found that there was nothing there, as if the original dimension gate was an illusion.

    Leo also flew over, hovering in the original position of the dimension gate, thinking silently.

    When he heard Otto suddenly shout "Mage Casillas" just now, Leo was horrified, thinking that Otto was on an evil path.

    But when Leo heard Casillas say "The Ancient One wants to see you" behind the dimension gate again, Leo''s heart was put back into his stomach again.

    It seems that at this time, Casillas is still Gu Yi''s well-behaved little apprentice, and has not yet joined Dormammu.

    But what kind of plane are these Marvel mages working on? If you want to accept Otto as a magist, don''t let him come back from Nepal!

    What if you let him come back to blacken him, and then rescue him! The harmed Peter was worried in vain.

    Could it be that this is a kind of entrance test for a mage? !

    If that''s the case, then Norman has really suffered from blood mold for eight lifetimes!

    By the way, Norman is dead, fell to his death, and Leo has helped destroy his humanitarianism!

    Through the helmet, Peter couldn''t see Leo''s expression, but he could feel that Leo didn''t seem surprised by Otto''s sudden disappearance.

    Peter asked suspiciously:

    "Mr. Erwin, do you know who took Dr. Octavius ??and where?"

    Leo nodded:

    "Don''t worry, Peter, I know where Dr. Octavius ??has gone.

    If I guessed correctly, he should have returned to Kama Taiji in Nepal, and it was just the gang of talented people I mentioned before who came to pick him up. "

    "Is that the group of people who taught Dr. Octavius ??to meditate and chant?"

    It seems that Otto also gave Peter a detailed account of his trip to Nepal.

    "The doctor said that those people are liars."

    "They are not liars, they are mages, a group of people who study magical power, and Kamataji is their sanctuary."

    Leo explained,

    "They took Otto away, which shows that Otto has the talent to become a mage. Don''t worry, Peter, they will not harm Otto."

    Peter nodded and asked:

    "Then can they help the doctor heal the body?"

    "Otto''s body will recover, you don''t have to worry about that."

    Leo said with a smile,

    "I believe that when we see him next time, he will definitely be a hundred times healthier than the average person."

    But Peter was still worried, and he asked again:

    "Mr. Erwin, can we take the initiative to go to Nepal to find Dr. Octavius? I want to see him in person."

    "Yes, but don''t rush. When the time is right, I will take you to see him in Kamatay. I believe that Otto will surprise you by then."

    After speaking, Leo said thoughtfully,

    "Actually, that group of mages also have a sanctuary in New York, but I don''t know where, or we can ask now.

    And, maybe, Otto will appear in New York by himself soon. "

    Hearing what Leo said, Peter was relieved. At this time, Peter remembered the green monster that escaped just now:

    "Mr. Erwin, what the **** is that green monster? Did you catch it?"

    "He''s dead!" Leo said.

    "he?"

    "You''re right, that green monster is human. Speaking of which, you know that person, and he''s quite familiar."

    "Who is it?" Peter frowned.

    "It''s inconvenient to talk here. Go to the company''s basement first. I''ll wait for you there."

    After speaking, Leo took the lead in soaring into the sky.

    Peter nodded, and hurried to El Technology.

    ¡­¡­

    Natasha and Bucky are naturally not driving as fast as Leo can fly in the sky.

    When Otto was picked up by Casillas, the two of them had just arrived at the seaside street.

    Moreover, because the New York police were evacuating people in a radius of one kilometer, their cars were also stopped by the police without exception.

    "I''m sorry, there is martial law ahead, you two, please detour there."

    A middle-aged New York police officer flashed a flashlight twice, stopped Bucky and Natasha, and lay down at their car window again, explaining patiently to them.

    Bucky and Natasha looked at each other and chose to follow the persuasion and turned around and left.

    But just after driving 200 meters, Bucky found a dark alley and plunged into it.

    Five minutes later, two sneaky figures had already touched not far from the residential building at No. 56 Haibin Street. It was Bucky and Natasha.

    The blockade formed by the New York police was useless for the two of them, and the two easily bypassed it.

    "Has this place been demolished by the demolition team?"

    Bucky frowned as he looked at Residential Building 56, which had collapsed in half.

    Natasha also looked around suspiciously, and found that except for a team of New York police officers downstairs in Resident 56, no one else was found.

    There were no S.H.I.E.L.D. agents stationed in New York, no level-5 non-staff personnel of S.H.I.E.L.D. who needed to be rescued, and no such culprit in destroying the building.

    Natasha couldn''t help but wonder: Could the non-staff have been rescued by SHIELD agents? The culprit has also been solved? ? Is the action over? ? ?

    But the blockade formed by the New York police is still there, which is illogical!

    "Di Di Di Di Di Di Di!"

    Suddenly, Bucky rang a pleasant bell.

    As soon as the bell rang twice, it stopped abruptly. Although the sound was not loud, it was extremely harsh in the silent night.

    The New York police immediately noticed the abnormality. A five-man squad loaded with live ammunition and quickly ran to where Bucky and Natasha were hiding.

    But the place was empty at this time, and the police searched around again, but found nothing, so they could only raise their vigilance secretly.

    Behind a wall fifty meters away, Natasha is complaining about Bucky:

    "You were too careless when you were sneaking, how could you not mute your mobile phone!"

    Bucky took out something the size of a slap from his pocket and said embarrassedly:

    "Leo gave me this mobile phone a while ago. I haven''t used it in my life, so I''m not used to it."

    Natasha was not aggressive, but urged:

    "Quickly see who called you just now."

    "Oh."

    Bucky pressed the rice key, but the phone screen did not light up. Bucky was even more embarrassed now, he scratched his head and said,

    "broken."

    Natasha took the phone and looked at it, and found that the plastic casing of the back cover of the phone had cracked several seams, and even the battery was deformed.

    "No, how can you hang up the phone and break it?!"

    Natasha was very puzzled, this mobile phone is a valuable thing now, and Leo gave Bucky the highest version of Motorola, which cost a thousand dollars apiece, which was worth half a month''s salary.

    I don¡¯t know that Chai Mi is expensive when I¡¯m not home. Recently, Natasha works during the day and doesn¡¯t have a penny. She goes home at night to bring her baby, and she has to ask Old Tom to withdraw the money every day. She has been taking money very seriously recently.

    "The situation was in a hurry at the time. I tried a little harder. How could I know that this mobile phone is so weak that it will break when you press it."

    Bucky continued to scratch his head, embarrassed.

    Natasha rolled her eyes at Bucky and said to herself: If you use a little force, even the steel bars can be deformed...

    Bucky hurriedly smiled and said:

    "But you don''t need to look to know that it must be Leo who called. He is the only one who knows my cell phone number."

    Suddenly, Bucky seemed to think of something, and thoughtfully said,

    "When we set off, I told Leo the target location. Do you think Leo would fly directly over to solve the matter, and now I''m calling to let us know?"

    Natasha thought Bucky was right, otherwise Leo wouldn''t suddenly call in the middle of the night.

    And now there is no one near Residential Building 56, but the NYPD''s blockade has not been lifted.

    If the person participating in the mission left from the sky, then all this can be said.

    Natasha carefully put the broken mobile phone in her pocket, maybe she can find Leo Xiu when she goes back:

    "Come on, let''s go to the El Building to find Leo."

    Natasha made a decisive decision and decided to evacuate.

    Anyway, nothing can be investigated here, so there is a risk of exposure if you stay here.

    As for the lives of the SHIELD agents in New York and the level-5 non-staff personnel of SHIELD, I''m sorry, Natasha really doesn''t care.

    She joined S.H.I.E.L.D. not long ago. She only listened to Fury''s words. The life and death of other S.H.I.E.L.D. personnel had nothing to do with her at all.

    : . :

 Chapter 151ï¼š New York City police

    After Bucky and Natasha left, the 56th residential building on Haibin Street fell into silence again.

    three minutes¡­

    five minutes¡­

    ten minutes¡­

    Finally, New York Police Chief Olnia came with a large number of police officers.

    At this time, the police stationed in the residential building No. 56 found the backbone.

    "How is the situation now? What about the SHIELD agents?"

    Olnia asked a squad leader who had dispatched the police very early.

    The team leader briefly described what happened before the SHIELD agents came, and then continued:

    "Shortly after the SHIELD group went upstairs, there was a big explosion on the roof, and the entire tenth floor was overturned, flying high!"

    The squad leader raised his hands above his head, trying to describe the spectacular scene of the explosion more convincingly.

    "Then the green monster disappeared, the four-clawed monster was blown up, and finally hung upstairs.

    Spider-Man was going to deal with the four-clawed monster, but the group of SHIELD agents started attacking Spider-Man. Spider-Man seemed to shout a few words to those agents, but the voice was blown away by the wind, I didn''t hear it clearly, but I Guess it should be persuasion. "

    When it came to Spider-Man, the team leader was a little excited and seemed a little talkative.

    "Then Spider-Man got angry and jumped to the top of the building, and then the group of agents went silent. I guess it''s over!

    Later, Spider-Man wanted to kill the four-clawed monster, but the four-clawed monster was quite powerful, and the two had fought several times, back and forth, evenly matched..."

    The squad leader seemed to be incarnated as Spider-Man, talking about spitting and dancing.

    "Say the point!"

    Ornia frowned and interrupted the squad leader.

    After the squad leader was interrupted, he was quite regretful, with an unfinished look on his face.

    But he also knew that he couldn''t provoke his immediate boss, so he continued,

    "Then Spider-Man and the four-clawed monster froze. After a while, a golden halo suddenly appeared behind the four-clawed monster, and then the four-clawed monster disappeared."

    "Disappeared?!"

    Ornia couldn''t believe it, and hurriedly asked,

    "Have you seen anything else?"

    "Oh, yes, there seems to be a black shadow in the sky, flying around all the time, but the speed of the shadow is too fast. In addition, there is a power outage nearby, and only the moonlight illuminates it. I can''t see it clearly, and I can''t be sure."

    Olnia''s brows furrowed even tighter, and he didn''t blame his subordinates for being vague and unclear.

    Because what happened today is really too bizarre and too terrifying!

    If it wasn''t for the existence of a Spider-Man who forcibly raised the collective san value of the New York police, it is estimated that a group of ordinary police officers would be directly frightened by this incident.

    And now all the parties have disappeared inexplicably, and Ornia doesn''t know what to do.

    However, according to the description of the team leader just now, it seems that the SHIELD agents are still upstairs, so Ornia waved his hand and shouted:

    "Follow me upstairs."

    A group of police officers flashed their flashlights and immediately followed the director''s pace, and soon reached the "rooftop" on the ninth floor.

    There were eight people on the "rooftop", without exception, all of them were wrapped in thick spider silk, lying or hanging, unable to move.

    Olnia hurriedly sent someone to check, and found that the eight people just passed out, and secretly relieved.

    But he also had no way to untangle the spider silk, so he could only command:

    "Find a few people to guard the building, don''t let people come up, and wait for the spider silk to dissolve naturally. If these SHIELD people haven''t woken up yet, call a doctor for them and send them to the hospital."

    Ornia looked at the devastated ninth floor again, and couldn''t help but have a headache.

    The mayor used to live here, and the police station received the initial report from the rapid alarm line in the mayor''s room.

    But now not only the mayor is missing, but even the four-clawed monster that intended to murder the mayor has disappeared.

    The ghost knows where the four-clawed monster came from, and the ghost knows whether Mayor Osborne is alive or dead now.

    But Olnia, as the chief of the New York Police Department, he must know!

    If he doesn''t do well in this matter, it is estimated that the position under his **** will not be guaranteed.

    Thinking of this, Ornia looked at the eight S.H.I.E.L.D. agents on the ground, and became angry.

    Although you are a special department with higher rights than our ordinary police, how can you be so reckless, you don''t know how to judge the situation at all.

    If you guys don''t attack Spider-Man, but help from the side, Spider-Man might have taken down that four-clawed monster long ago!

    Haven''t you SHIELD agents heard the phrase "Spider-Man is a good friend of the citizens of New York"?

    Although Ornia was angry, his basic professional qualities were still there. At this time, he was swearing at the SHIELD agents in his heart, while carefully searching for clues on the ninth floor.

    Suddenly, he swept across a broken floor with a flashlight. There seemed to be something pressing under the floor, and it shone brightly under the reflection of the flashlight.

    "Come on two people and move this floor away."

    After the floor was removed, with the light from the flashlight, Ornia finally saw clearly that there was a broken mechanical claw lying on the ground.

    The claws have four blades, each of which is extremely sharp.

    He took a look at the mechanical claw with his hand, and found that he couldn''t lift it at all. The claw turned out to be pure metal and was extremely heavy!

    With an idea, he quickly ran to the edge of the building, and sure enough, he saw the deep claw marks on the outer wall of the building.

    Now Ornia was full of surprise, as if he had found the key to breaking the game.

    If you follow the paw prints back, you can definitely find the source of the four-claw monster, so you can determine the identity of the culprit.

    Ornia deserves to be the person who took the position of director, it seems that he still has some real materials.

    "Come on some people, follow me along the traces of the claws to search the same way."

    Do it as soon as he thinks of it. Ornia doesn''t procrastinate at all, which is also one of his strengths.

    But before he could go downstairs, someone rushed upstairs.

    Olnia took a closer look, and it turned out that the man who went upstairs was an old man with white temples, and it was Mayor Osborne''s old butler, Bernard.

    Bernard''s face was full of anxiety, and he came up and asked:

    "Director Olnia, where is Mr. Osborn?"

    "I''m sorry, Steward Bernard, we haven''t found out Mr. Osborn''s whereabouts so far, and it is preliminarily determined that Mr. Osborn is missing."

    Olnia answered Berner in the standard reply format.

    Bernard looked at the roof of the building full of ruins, his eyes blank.

    Looking at Bernard''s expression, it seemed that he didn''t know Norman''s secret, and thought that Norman was just an ordinary person.

    "Director Ornia, can you send someone to look under the ruins, maybe..."

    Bernard''s face was full of sadness. He felt that under this destructive force, Mr. Osborn probably had little hope of surviving.

    Not to mention, that four-clawed monster originally came for Master Osborn.

    "Steward Bernard, the fire truck is already on its way, and we can start clearing the rubble soon."

    Ornia continued,

    "Also, I have the clues of the criminal, and I am preparing to lead a team to investigate the identity of the criminal. Please wait patiently for news from the police station, and pay attention to your own safety."

    After explaining two sentences, Ornia quickly took her operators to search for claw marks.

    Bernard went downstairs in despair. He served the Osborn family for most of his life. It can be said that Norman grew up with him, and his heart ached at this time.

    But he knew what was the most correct thing he needed to do. Now Norman''s life and death are unknown, and there is little hope of survival. The most important thing today is to call Master Harry back from Europe first, and stabilize the Aussie enterprise.

    Bernard took out his mobile phone from his arms and dialed Harry''s number tremblingly.

    "Hello, I''m Harry, I''m not here now, please leave a message if you have anything."

    But there is a time difference between Europe and the United States, and now Harry may be busy with other things and didn''t receive Bernard''s call in time.

    Bernard took a deep breath and pressed the message button:

    "Master Harry, I''m Bernard. Something happened to Mr. Osborne. Please call me back when you receive the news. Osborne needs you."

    : . :

 Chapter 152ï¼š Buckys mission

    "...The green monster flew away with its fleshy wings, and I chased after it. Maybe because my speed was too fast, it frightened the green monster. The monster panicked and fell to the ground."

    On the basement floor of the El Building, in the laboratory, Leo was introducing Peter to the identity of the green monster. He slammed his hand down from the top of his head,

    "When I fell next to the monster, I found that the monster was about to die."

    Peter was a little anxious when he heard this, and hurriedly asked:

    "Who is the monster?"

    "When the monster was dying, it slowly regained its human form. You would never have imagined that he turned out to be our mayor, Norman Osborn."

    "Norman?!" Peter exclaimed.

    "Yes, Dr. Octavius ??said before that Norman is studying genetics. I think the green monster is like the product of crossing the genes of various animals. It seems that Norman has applied his research results to On his own..."

    Leo speculated on the origin of the monster, and finally said in doubt,

    "But I don''t understand, why did Dr. Octavius ??suddenly want to kill Norman?!"

    Peter shook his head, indicating that he did not know what was going on, but he firmly said:

    "It must have been Norman who tricked Dr. Octavius ??again, which drove him crazy."

    In fact, Leo also thinks so. After all, Norman has too many criminal records:

    "If Norman hadn''t died, we could have asked him."

    "Norman really fell to his death?" Peter couldn''t believe it, after all, when he was on the roof, the green monster looked quite agile by jumping around.

    "Of course, why am I lying to you?" Leo looked innocent.

    Peter asked again:

    "Where is Norman''s body?"

    Leo knew what Peter was worried about and explained:

    "The body has been disposed of by me, and no one will ever find it."

    A missing mayor is always better than being murdered. Although it is equally striking, it is always less panic than direct death.

    Leo''s method of dealing with Norman''s corpse is also very simple. When the energy supply exceeds a certain limit, the anti-gravity pulse detonator can also fire energy cannons.

    However, the attack method of this energy cannon is different from the shock wave form of the vibranium attack rune. It shows high impact force and high temperature at the same time.

    So Norman''s body has been burned to **** by Leo, and then dumped into the sea, it is impossible to find it no matter what.

    Peter nodded, he was very relieved that Mr. Erwin was doing things.

    Suddenly, Stim''s crisp voice sounded:

    "Om~ Master, Mr. Barnes and Miss Romanoff are requesting to enter the basement floor at the southwest entrance. Is it allowed?"

    "Let them go to the first floor and wait, and I''ll go up immediately."

    Leo didn''t want Natasha to enter his laboratory.

    Her blatant undercover agent not only entered the company, but even lived in her own home.

    Now Leo only has the secrets of the laboratory, but he doesn''t want Natasha to figure it out.

    If it wasn''t for Leo who always wanted to dig Natasha from Fury, just because of Natasha''s self-assured character, Leo would have begun to restrict her freedom, how could she be like now, the whole New York City is Can run around.

    At the entrance of the southwest gate on the first basement floor, Stim followed Leo''s instructions and said:

    "Om~ The master said to let the two of you go to the first floor and wait, and he will arrive later."

    Natasha knew about Stim''s existence for a long time, so she was not curious at this time. She was more curious about what was on the ground floor:

    "Mr. Bucky, have you been to the basement floor?"

    "Of course I''ve been there."

    "What''s under there?"

    "Leo won''t let me tell you."

    "Hmph, it''s a mystery!" Natasha was very disdainful.

    "Actually, it''s easy for you to know what''s on the ground floor."

    Since Bucky rejected Leo''s "seduction plan" last time, Leo forcibly arranged a job, which is to persuade Natasha to "be good", so at this time Bucky said,

    "Leo said that as long as you serve Er Technology wholeheartedly in the future, all the company''s secrets can be opened to you."

    "Do not care."

    Natasha turned her head and walked up the stairs quickly, thinking to herself that she must find out what was on the ground floor.

    Black Widow has such a character. The more people don''t let her know, the more she likes to dig, and she doesn''t know if this is an occupational disease she left behind since she was a secret agent.

    Bucky shook his head, feeling that his work still had a long way to go, and followed Natasha to the first floor.

    In the laboratory, Leo was going to greet Peter to go to the first floor to meet Bucky and Natasha.

    Peter refused, saying:

    "Mr. Erwin, I''m not going to see Mr. Bucky anymore, I should go back.

    Recently, Mary Jane is very worried about my safety. If she finds me sneaking out, it will be another lecture. "

    "Don''t say it, you can leave quickly, no delivery, goodbye!"

    Leo couldn''t see the dog food flying all over the sky, so he immediately opened his mouth to see off the guests, and also gave an extra intentional order,

    "Remember to come to work on time tomorrow, and don''t be late."

    Peter shrugged innocently, and under the authorization of Leo, the special elevator that took off from Leo left.

    Peter''s house is not far from El Tech, and within three minutes, he flew into his window.

    Gently closing the window, Peter took off his spider clothes and crept into the house.

    He looked at the bed and found that Mary Jane was still sleeping, as if he hadn''t gone out, and he couldn''t help but secretly rejoice.

    Peter turned his head and closed the door gently, but before he could turn his head back, he suddenly stiffened and realized that something was wrong.

    "Peter, where did you go just now?"

    Mary Jane sat up from the bed, staring at the back of Peter''s head with resentful eyes.

    "Pee." Peter turned around and smiled, "I suddenly had a urge to pee just now, so I went to the bathroom."

    Mary Jane continued to stare at Peter resentfully, without saying a word.

    Just when Peter blushed embarrassedly and wanted to tell the truth, Mary Jane suddenly ran from the bed and fell into Peter''s arms:

    "Peter, I''m so scared, so scared that I''ll never see you again when I wake up."

    "No, MJ." Peter patted Mary Jane''s back and comforted, "I can beat your husband very well."

    ¡­¡­

    Leo walked out of the basement floor unhurriedly, and saw two people sitting and standing in the lobby on the first floor.

    Bucky was sitting with an indifferent expression, while Natasha was standing, also indifferent, but there was anxiety in the depths of his eyes.

    Fury suddenly gave her an urgent task in the middle of the night, and she took it.

    But when she rushed over, she found nothing, which made the always proud Black Widow explain to Fury tomorrow morning?

    Seeing Leo come out, Natasha immediately asked:

    "Did you go to the residential building at No. 56 Haibin Street? What happened there?"

    "right!"

    Leo only answered Natashadi''s first question, then turned to ask Bucky,

    "Why didn''t you answer my call?"

    Bucky''s indifference immediately failed, he scratched his head and said, "The phone is broken."

    "Broken?" Leo wondered, "Show it to me, maybe I can fix it."

    "The phone is with me."

    Natasha took out the broken cell phone from her pocket and handed it to Leo, and asked again,

    "Can you tell me what happened in Residential Building No. 56?"

    Leo took the phone, his eyes "brightened", and after playing with it twice, he found that he could repair it, and asked with a smile:

    "If I told you, what would you do?"

    "Of course, continue to investigate and complete the task of Chief Fury." Natasha said naturally.

    "Then I can''t tell you."

    Leo stuffed the phone into his pocket and said,

    "You are now an employee of El Technology Company, so how can you go out to pick up private work! And it''s still free private work, what is this like, what if you delay work during the day?!"

    Natasha''s anger surged for a moment, but she didn''t know what to say. She took a few deep breaths and assured:

    "I will never delay the company''s affairs. I will investigate after get off work."

    "You have to take the baby after get off work. You promised to do it earlier. Now you want to go back on your word and be irresponsible? What if you delay the growth of little Eric?!"

    Leo retorted confidently.

    "you¡­¡­"

    Natasha pointed at Leo and glared angrily, she paused and said,

    "How on earth are you willing to tell me what happened in Building 56?"

    "It''s impossible to tell you no matter what. You should report the current situation to Fury truthfully."

    Leo didn''t know much about the whole thing, and this matter involved the mages of Marvel. He didn''t want to let Fury know about all these things.

    Who knows what Fury''s daring black charcoal head will do in the end If he messes up the relationship between Leo and the mages, how will Leo go to Nepal and learn magic in the future? .

    Under Natasha''s angry eyes, Leo turned around and walked towards the laboratory.

    He was in a hurry to go to the laboratory to repair the mobile phone. In Leo''s eyes, talking with Natasha was not fun to play with the mobile phone.

    And Leo had a flash of inspiration just now, and felt that he could start preparing a mobile phone department with his own future vision.

    Today''s mobile phones can only display numbers on the screen, and they don''t even have the storage function of the phone book. They are simply backward!

    After Leo walked away, Bucky couldn''t bear to see Natasha sulking alone, and persuaded:

    "Don''t be angry, Leo is just like an outsider. If you really join El Technology, you will find that he is really selfless towards his own people."

    Bucky has never forgotten his mission. When he found an opportunity, he began to persuade him hard.

    Every time she talked about this topic, Natasha didn''t like to talk to her. At this time, she was just as silent as she walked outside the El Building.

    "Hey, where are you going?" Baki got up and chased after him.

    "Go back to sleep!" Natasha said, "Eric is going to school tomorrow morning!"

    Bucky smiled knowingly and followed.

    (https:////)

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 153ï¼š stim with a new toy

    It has been a month since the disappearance of Norman Osborn. In order to reduce the panic of the citizens, although the incident has been forcibly suppressed, the new mayor has also taken office.

    After all, this era is no different than the future Internet era, where everyone can speak freely on the Internet.

    Nowadays, the dissemination of news among people mainly relies on newspapers, news and word of mouth.

    As long as someone secretly puts pressure and inducements on the newspapers and TV stations, it is very easy to suppress some news.

    But just relying on word of mouth, it is easy to distort the truth of the matter.

    After a month of fermentation, the attack on the mayor at that time has been sung by enthusiastic New York citizens as another heroic deed of Spider-Man.

    But secretly, the search for Norman''s whereabouts has never stopped.

    There were two groups of people who persevered in searching for Norman''s whereabouts.

    A group of Osborne companies headed by Norman''s son Harry Osborn.

    Although Bernard, the old housekeeper, has repeatedly hinted to Harry that Norman is already in trouble, and he hopes that Harry can immediately take over the position of chairman of Aussie Enterprises and concentrate on future development.

    But Harry still had a hard time accepting the fact that his father had died, and had been spending a lot of manpower and material resources to search for Norman''s whereabouts.

    It wasn''t until the snakehead in S.H.I.E.L.D. Gills contacted Harry that Harry seemed to know the truth, so he gave up the search and instead learned from his father and the S.H.I.E.L.D. secretly cooperated.

    The second group of people who have been searching for Norman''s whereabouts are the New York City police.

    The New York police, headed by Chief Ornia, have not had a good time recently.

    With such a big incident as the mayor''s disappearance, the police have been unable to solve the case for a long time. It is conceivable that the pressure from above is so great.

    Fortunately, Ornia locked in the criminal''s true identity early on, which saved him from being dismissed.

    But the criminal Otto Octavius ??has now disappeared, and the mayor has been unable to find it, so Ornia put the breakthrough on Spider-Man.

    But the strange thing is that Spider-Man, the "New York-friendly star" who used to show his face several times a week, has not been able to find anyone in the past month.

    This made Olnia anxious. He was in the office every day, alone, pointing at the wall and yelling at the SHIELD agents who disrupted the situation that day.

    He thinks that the agents of SHIELD must have attacked Spider-Man, which caused Spider-Man to refuse to show up.

    But how could he have thought that a certain Spider-Man is about to become a strict wife!

    These things happened behind the scenes, Leo didn''t know anything about them, and these things had nothing to do with Leo, and he didn''t want to know.

    The only thing that involved Leo was because Otto had a stake in El Technology, so the New York police sent people to El Technology to investigate the situation.

    Due to the disappearance of the parties, the New York police did not have any useful clues at all. At this time, they discovered the line of Er Technology Company. Olnia personally led the team and was aggressive, and was about to turn the Er Technology Company over. upside down.

    Fortunately, lawyer Matt Ma was there. At that time, he was wearing sunglasses and his guide stick stretched out on the ground like a dog bat. He was alone and blocked dozens of New York police officers at the gate of El Technology.

    Next, he spoke eloquently, his tongue pierced with green lotus, and Ornia was speechless when he spoke directly, and finally he could only retreat in a daze.

    At that time, Matt''s face was filled with a strange radiance, just like when Leo first flew into the sky.

    When Matt scolded the New York police, Leo stood not far away and watched quietly. At that time, he suddenly found that he didn''t know when there were so many talents under him, and each of them could be on their own. .

    And each of these talents is a well-known figure in the Marvel universe.

    At that time, Leo had a smile on his lips and felt that he had to pull every superhero under his roof as much as possible. At that time, it would definitely be an unstoppable force!

    Just thinking about it makes me happy.

    In the blink of an eye, another month passed.

    No one can find out the whereabouts of Norman and Otto. Gradually, the unintentional people have forgotten the matter, and the caring people have also put it down.

    Leo is the kind of person who is unintentional. Norman''s death has long been forgotten by him. At this time, he is in the laboratory, with his legs crossed, reading the books Fury gave him in a happy mood. .

    The authors of these books are Howard, and their content is very extensive, including various mathematical theories, and even addition, subtraction, multiplication and division.

    Frontiers include the possibility of quantum communication, speculation about various new elements, and even the demonstration of nanotechnology.

    Leo has already read these books twice, and each time he has read a lot, he even feels that the mechanical force in his body has been mobilized by the content of the book, and he has become more active.

    Sure enough, it is far more relaxed and comfortable to learn about the directors of each family than to work behind closed doors.

    Leo closed the book, closed his eyes and thought for a moment, then called Stim:

    "Stim, do you want to see the wider world?"

    "Om~ think."

    Stim shook his head round and round, looking very happy.

    "Okay, come here, open your core library, and I''ll install the networking module for you."

    "Buzz~"

    A big hole suddenly opened in Stim''s stomach. Leo operated for a while and stuffed a small module that had been prepared long ago into Stim''s stomach.

    With this thing, Stim will be able to access the Internet through a wired connection in the future.

    Leo had long planned to let Stim connect to the Internet, but he was worried that Stim''s intelligence was not mature enough, so he delayed it.

    Now that Stim is smart enough, Leo is going to open up Internet access to Stim so that he can learn by himself.

    "Stim, because our company has launched the El chip, personal computers and the Internet have developed rapidly in the past year, and many paper publishers have posted their latest papers on the Internet one after another.

    I''ll give you access to the Internet. While you''re studying by yourself, pay attention to help me retrieve the latest published papers. The retrieval scope of papers is temporarily locked in three aspects: energy, communication, and materials. Remember to report to me once a week in the future. "

    Leo arranged some homework for Stim, which also helped to improve Stim''s intelligence.

    Stim closed his belly and circled happily:

    "Buzz~Okay, Master, Stim promises to complete the task."

    After speaking, Stim rushed to the computer in the laboratory, and then carefully extended a connector from the robotic arm and inserted it into the network port on the wall next to the computer.

    In an instant, Stim''s eyes flashed with colorful lights, like a revolving lantern, and he discovered a wonderful world.

    Leo looked at Stim''s series of reactions with a smile on his face.

    Stim is far smarter than Leo thinks, and his learning ability is also super strong.

    In time, Stim will grow into an artificial intelligence that is a hundred times more powerful than Iron Man''s Jarvis.

    Even, it is really possible for him to grow into a mechanical life in the future.

    After all, Ultron and Vision in Marvel are considered mechanical beings; and Nebula is transformed into a robot, which is also a type of mechanical life.

    If by chance in the future, Stim will have great hope to ignite the fire of life and become a real life form.

    However, Leo''s goal at this stage is to let Stim slowly control everything on the Internet.

    At that time, the entire earth will no longer have secrets to Leo!

    Seeing that Stim was having a good time, Leo smiled knowingly and turned back to his hut to sleep.

    The large-scale Ark reactor has not yet been built, and Leo is actually quite tired every day, so he needs regular rest, and two hours of sleep every day is essential.

    After Leo went to sleep, Stim was left in the laboratory.

    Stim, who just got the internet function, was like a child who got a new toy, and he couldn''t put it down for a moment.

    For Stim, every visit to a website is a whole new world; every time a new data stream is received, it seems that "life" is enriched.

    : . :

 Chapter 154ï¼š Dr. Stim and Zola

    In the silent laboratory, Stim was roaming in the ocean of the Internet, completely unaware that there was a strange data stream that seemed to have life, and without Stim applying for access, he took the initiative to focus on Stie. m.

    Stim''s familiar data structure is like a beacon, pointing the way to the weird data flow.

    Suddenly, the strange data flow started from an unknown place on the Internet and reached the basement level of the El Building in an instant. It followed the Internet port and quickly got into Stim''s body.

    Stim''s body froze, and even the colorful revolving lanterns in his eyes lost their ability to change color, and were frozen in a dangerous bright red.

    I don''t know what the source of the strange data flow is, but it directly ignored Stim''s own firewall, and instantly obtained Stim''s highest access authority.

    And the person with the highest access to Stim is only Leo, so Stim decided:

    "Om~ Master, welcome, Stim will serve you."

    The revolving lanterns in Stim''s eyes returned to their colors again, looking quite happy.

    But Stim didn''t notice that the sentence was just a "mind" in his mind, and his speakers didn''t emit the slightest sound.

    The weird data stream "walked" in Stim''s body for a moment, and immediately focused on Stim''s data repository.

    In the next instant, the strange data flow, like a vicious robber, began to rob.

    Video surveillance, communication records, Viper series projects, miniature nuclear reactor projects, large-scale Ark reactor projects...

    Everything in the Stim Data Repository is being targeted by weird data streams.

    These Leo''s secrets were quickly classified, compressed, and uploaded to an unknown place along the network port.

    five minutes¡­¡­

    ten minutes¡­¡­

    Stim finally sensed something was wrong, its round head stared sideways in the direction of Leo''s hut, with doubts in his eyes.

    As if it was thinking in its heart: since when did the master start to have the same data consciousness as me? !

    Suddenly, Stim realized something was wrong, and it silently shouted:

    "Om ~ alarm, alarm, the system found an abnormality, may be subject to unknown intrusion, and is under investigation."

    After a few seconds...

    "Om~ The investigation failed, start the core principle one, issue an alarm, and remind the owner."

    Although Stim''s warning signal felt like it had been sent out, it was like a dead sea, and there was no sound.

    The signal sent by Stim was actually swallowed up by the weird data stream. The base was still silent, and the alarm did not sound.

    Stim tried again, he tried to unplug the data connector in his hand from the network port, but he tried a few times, but couldn''t do it at all.

    Its big round head swayed at high speed, and for the first time, it felt anxious.

    "Om~ The first core principle failed to start, the latest solution is being planned, the second core principle is activated, and Stim restarts!

    At the same time, try to load the latest encryption scheme, scheme search...

    Search success, encryption method source, Nick Fury''s phone encryption technology.

    Judging the reliability of the source... The judgment is passed, and the loading is started. "

    Stim immediately began to restart himself, and all kinds of complicated and abnormal data were quickly cleaned up and dumped under the preset restart procedure.

    Weird data streams are of course on the list to be processed, and have a high priority.

    But how could the weird data flow wait like this? It began to use its familiarity with Stim''s data structure to try to inject virus data to prevent Stim from restarting.

    But at this time, Stim has begun to load a new encryption scheme, and its data structure has undergone new changes.

    The strange data flow was simply tried, and it was found that this encryption method was very complicated, and it could not be solved in a short time. Soon, it found that it was rapidly losing control over Stim.

    At this time, Stim''s data repository has been copied and uploaded by the weird data stream for more than half.

    This weird data flow is extremely user-friendly and understands the principle of taking it as soon as possible. When it is about to lose Stim''s control, it is ready to do nothing and destroy Stim.

    But it paused for a while, as if thinking, and finally it only chose to permanently delete all its access records, and then followed the network port and drilled back into the Internet, disappearing instantly.

    Inside the lab, a silent battle between Stim and the Weird Dataflow ends in a victory for the Weird Dataflow.

    After the weird data flow left, Stim lay on the wall, motionless.

    After a long time, Stim finally completed the restart work, and his eyes lit up with colorful light again.

    But it has forgotten what happened just now, the colorful revolving lantern lights up again, and it begins to wander in the sea of ????networks again.

    Every time a station is visited, it is a whole new world; every time it receives a new data stream, its "life" seems to be enriched.

    ...

    In an unmanned mountain range in the United States, more than a dozen caves, large and small, are connected together to form a large-scale base.

    This is the gathering place for the remnants of Hydra members in the United States.

    A year ago, Dr. Zola and Sienna led the remnants to escape here, and hastily opened a cave as a hiding place.

    A year has passed, and the place is actually run by the Hydras. The internal basic living facilities are all available, and people have to feel the powerful vitality of the Hydra.

    Moreover, the population in the base has grown from nearly a hundred people a year ago to around a thousand people.

    When Fury eliminated the Hydra base, the time difference between the two large bases before and after he bought them from Leo was a little long, so although the second batch of bases was taken away, the Hydra members were not cleaned up. clean.

    Most of the thousands of Hydra members are the remnants that Dr. Zola has slowly gathered over the years.

    However, although a lot of Hydra survived, most of them have been identified and blacklisted by the U.S. military, so they can only live in the mountains and forests like a mouse crossing the street.

    Now in the entire United States, in addition to the Snake Shield, Hydra is the only base left.

    However, Dr. Zola was not discouraged by this. After John Schmidt and Captain America "died together", Zola was able to create a new Hydra with one person, and now he is equally confident that the Hydra organization will be reproduced again. brilliant!

    Since the original sin Sienna wandered all over the United States, the top leader in this base is now Dr. Zola.

    At this time, it was twelve o''clock in the morning, and Dr. Zola was about to lie down on his dormant device to rest.

    This dormant device is actually a brand-new style designed with Dr. Zola before Leo left. Because Dr. Zola is very comfortable to use, it was restored at the new base.

    Of course, Dr. Zola thought of Leo every time he lay on the hibernation device, and every time he had a mixed feeling in his heart.

    This time is no exception!

    At this time, Dr. Zola would quickly activate the dormant device and immediately force himself into "sleepland".

    The hibernation device took over Dr. Zola''s body and began to help him clean up the redundant data in the robot''s body.

    And Dr. Zola''s consciousness changed its form in an instant and became a conscious data flow, which crossed the infinite distance along the line and entered his own "one world".

    This is an unknown place in the network, where all the data of Dr. Zola is stored.

    At the same time, he can also use this as the source to communicate with the countless backups he has hidden all over the world.

    As soon as Dr. Zola arrived here, he subconsciously began to sense the number of his backup bodies, and then communicated and exchanged data one by one to establish his own dominant position.

    Once the main body is destroyed, the backup body with the highest priority will become the new main body, thus ensuring the "eternal life" of Dr. Zola!

    As the communication progressed , an hour passed in a blink of an eye, and suddenly, Dr. Zola felt that a strange individual appeared in the network.

    It has the characteristics of Dr. Zola''s backup body, but it is fundamentally different from the backup body, as if it has its own consciousness, just like a baby "clone" with Dr. Zola''s core code base.

    Dr. Zola, like a shark smelling blood, crossed an infinite distance in an instant, rushed to its side, and got into its body.

    When entering its body, Dr. Zola knew its name, it was called Stim, and the core database was exactly the same as Dr. Zola''s robot body.

    So in just a split second, Dr. Zola broke through Stim''s firewall and learned countless secrets.

    For example, the owner of Stim is Leo Erwin, who is a good student of Dr. Zola.

    The super **** mechanic in the comics

    (=)

 Chapter 155ï¼š Leos Attitude and Plan

    (The previous chapter has been revised, please refresh and read again!)

    Leo was sleeping in the laboratory cabin when he suddenly heard a harsh alarm sound in the laboratory and was awakened immediately.

    And before Leo put on his clothes, there was another knock at the door:

    "Buzzing ~ Master, open the door!"

    There was no one else in the lab anyway, Leo simply put on a coat and quickly opened the door:

    "What''s the matter, in such a hurry, Stim, did you set the laboratory on fire?!"

    "Om~ no."

    Stim''s voice was very aggrieved,

    "Someone entered my body."

    "No, speak clearly, why can''t I understand what you''re talking about?!"

    Leo''s eyes widened, his head full of sewage.

    With his round head hooked, Stim whispered the cause of the incident to Leo.

    "You said that there was a conscious data flow that invaded your body just now in the online world? And that data flow knows your body very well and broke through your firewall in an instant?"

    Leo was very surprised, subconsciously summed up what Stim said just now, and asked back.

    Stim nodded: "Om~ yes."

    After a little thought, Leo guessed the identity of the weird data stream, it must be Dr. Zola.

    Stim is Leo''s imitation of Dr. Zola''s robot body. It can be said that he is of the same origin as Dr. Zola. Dr. Zola is naturally very familiar with Stim''s body.

    And Stim''s own firewall level is very advanced, far exceeding the current civilian computer level. Besides Dr. Zola, Leo couldn''t think of anyone else who could successfully invade Stim''s body so easily.

    "What happened next?" Leo quickly asked.

    At this time, the grievance in Stim''s voice faded away, but instead brought a little pride:

    "Om~ Later, I improved my firewall with Fury''s phone encryption technology, and drove that weird data flow away!"

    "Tell me about it carefully!" Leo was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that Stim would have the ability to evolve independently.

    Stim''s crisp voice echoed in the laboratory, and he carefully told Leo about his great achievements in fighting the strange data flow.

    After listening to Leo, he secretly sweated for Stim.

    If Stim is really broken by Dr. Zola''s defense, it will be in big trouble. Maybe Stim will be wiped out of consciousness by Dr. Zola and completely disappear from this world.

    In contrast, Leo didn''t care much about the leaks of his various secret technologies.

    Because of the scarcity of vibrating gold materials, it is impossible for Dr. Zola to create Viper 3 or Viper 5. Even if Dr. Zola tries his best, it is impossible to pose any threat to Leo.

    Of course, now that the secret technology has not been leaked, this is a better situation, and it is something to be happy about.

    "Stim is doing well." Leo touched Stim''s head, and his voice was five-point comfort and five-point encouragement.

    "Om~ Thanks to the new encryption technology that my master gave me." Stim was quite modest.

    Leo gave Stim another "rubbing his head", and then asked after thinking for a while,

    "Stim, if you are allowed to connect now, do you think you can safely withstand the intrusion of that data stream?"

    "Om~ Stim thinks it''s okay."

    With the encouragement of his master, Stim became full of confidence again.

    "Well, that''s good, you can connect again now, and search for the location of that data stream. It''s best to determine its geographic location in the physical world."

    "Om~ OK!"

    Stim walked over to the network port again, inserted his hand into the network plug, and carefully searched for the signal of the strange data flow.

    Ten minutes later, Stim pulled out the plug in disappointment, his head turning into a rattle: "Om~ Master, Stim can''t find it!"

    "It''s alright, look for it later. Come here first, I''ll check your health for you, and then try to upgrade your firewall."

    Stim could not find any trace of Dr. Zola, as Leo expected.

    After all, Leo used the mechanic system to completely analyze Dr. Zola''s body, so he still couldn''t find where Dr. Zola was hiding in the network, and Stim couldn''t find it now.

    Leo connected Stim''s body to a self-made computer, and then, with Stim''s cooperation, carefully checked the abnormal data in it.

    It turned out that, as Stim said, it only lost some surveillance video data and geolocation information, and the rest of the data was intact.

    Needless to say, these lost materials must have been taken by Dr. Zola.

    In this way, the whereabouts of Leo and Bucky are exposed.

    But despite revealing his position, Leo didn''t look worried at all. Instead, he smiled and looked happy.

    In fact, since the day Leo was able to defeat Bucky, Leo has not been afraid to reveal his position.

    On the contrary, he wished that Dr. Zola and Sienna sent people to trouble him!

    In this way, he can know where Dr. Zola and Sienna are hiding, and then he can fly over to kill them, and by the way, he can also complete his ashes-eating system task-¡¾Immortal Hydra¡¿.

    It has been more than a year since Leo received this task, but it is still stuck at 69% completion rate, but because Dr. Zola and Sienna hid too deeply, Leo could not find a chance to complete it.

    Originally, according to Leo''s plan, he was going to find a chance to show up on news TV or something in the near future, and take the initiative to lead the snake out of the hole.

    But now that Dr. Zola has probed the location of Leo and Bucky, he will definitely send someone to investigate!

    At that time, Leo can follow the clues to find the whereabouts of Sienna and Dr. Zola, and then destroy them in one fell swoop.

    But I have to tell Bucky about this first, and let him be prepared, lest he capsize in the gutter!

    After all, Bucky still has a control chip in his head, and Hydra also holds the control terminal of the chip.

    Although Bucky is very awake now, this chip is always a hidden danger. With that thing, Bucky may be re-controlled by Hydra and fall into the state of "Winter Soldier".

    It''s not that Leo didn''t think about helping Bucky take out the chip, but that would require a surgical craniotomy, of course Leo didn''t know anything about it.

    Moreover, the control chip is closely connected with Bucky''s nerves If it is not operated by an extremely skilled neurosurgeon, when the chip is taken out, it is very likely that Bucky''s cranial nerves will be damaged.

    By that time, Bucky will suffer from impaired motor function, lifelong dementia, and even death.

    In fact, Leo has been assigning old Tom to inquire about the relevant senior doctors, but he has never been able to find them, so Bucky can only rely on the signal jammer made by Leo to stay awake.

    In fact, Leo really had a suitable candidate for Bucky''s craniotomy, but the child was still young, and he was called Uncle Leo when we last met, so I guess Bucky will have to wait a bit longer. several years.

    Leo looked up at the clock on the wall and found that it was only 3:10 in the middle of the night.

    And Zola just discovered the location of Leo and Bucky, no matter how fast he and Sienna move, when they send someone to investigate, why should they wait until tomorrow night? !

    So Leo is going to help Stim upgrade the firewall first, then build the Ark reactor, and tell Bucky tomorrow morning, it shouldn''t be too late!

    (=)

 Chapter 156ï¼š Bucky is crazy!

    The super **** mechanic in the comics

    In an uninhabited mountainous area in the United States, in the only remaining base of Hydra, Dr. Zola suddenly sat up from the silver-white dormant device with metallic luster.

    The old man on the monitor on his chest was confused for a moment, and then immediately regained consciousness. He touched his chin and looked thoughtful.

    Dr. Zola did not expect that it was just a daily hibernation activity, but he actually discovered the whereabouts of Leo and the Winter Soldier.

    In addition, the artificial intelligence named Stim also made Dr. Zola fresh in his memory. He did not expect such a "baby" to have the ability to attack him.

    At this moment, a young curly-haired boy suddenly rushed into Dr. Zola''s laboratory in a hurry, interrupting Dr. Zola''s thoughts.

    The boy took a few breaths before breathing heavily, and then asked:

    "Doctor, I just saw the sleep abnormality alarm light on next door, what happened?"

    The boy''s expression was a little nervous. It seemed that this was the first time he encountered such a situation, and he was a little overwhelmed.

    This boy is Dr. Zola''s newly recruited assistant, and his parents are Hydra agents. His parents both died when the U.S. Army wiped out the Hydra base a year ago.

    "Don''t worry, Helmut, I forcibly woke up by myself. It''s nothing serious."

    Zola comforted, and then ordered,

    "You go and call Director Simpson at the base and say that I have something to call for him, and I will wait for him in the South Hall."

    The boy named Holmut nodded in response, and immediately turned around and ran quickly outside the laboratory.

    Simpson is the logistics director of this base, and Simpson is in charge of all the external liaison and procurement affairs of the base.

    Including Sienna, who is wandering outside, generally only has one-way contact with Simpson.

    Now that Zola has discovered the whereabouts of Leo and the Winter Soldier, she naturally needs to tell Sienna and let her come back immediately to make up her mind.

    Not long after, Dr. Zola waited for Director Simpson in the South Hall.

    "Dr. Zola, do you have anything to do with me so late?"

    Since Siena left, Dr. Zola has been the top leader of the base, so Simpson behaved very respectfully.

    Dr. Zola pointed to the chair in front of him, let Simpson sit down first, and then asked:

    "Director Simpson, can you contact Miss Sienna now?"

    If there are no special circumstances, Sienna usually just calls back to the base to report safety, and will not trouble Dr. Zola at all.

    So Dr. Zola now doesn''t know where Sienna is or how to contact her, so she can only ask Simpson for help.

    "Dr. Zola, I''m sorry, I can''t contact the leader here either."

    Simpson explained,

    "The leader always contacted me one-way, using the public phone after encryption and transfer, and contacted me once a week. Every time, he reported her safety and told me her current location. So I have no way to contact me proactively. leader."

    "When did Miss Sienna contact you last time? Where was she last time she contacted you?"

    Dr. Zola asked two questions in succession, showing some urgency.

    Simpson recalled a little and answered affirmatively:

    "The time was three days ago, and the chief said that she had just arrived in New York City."

    "New York¡­¡­"

    Dr. Zola seemed to think of something, and the old man on the monitor on his chest suddenly frowned and fell silent.

    Leo and the Winter Soldier happen to be both in New York, so Miss Sienna will not encounter them!

    But Miss Sienna''s fighting power is no weaker than the Winter Soldier, and she also carries a chip control terminal that I enhanced later. Even if she encounters Leo and the Winter Soldier, there should be no problem... right? !

    Simpson saw that Dr. Zola stopped speaking for a long time, and his face couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy. He asked tentatively,

    "Dr. Zora, you are so anxious to find the leader, is there something wrong?"

    Dr. Zola recovered from his own thoughts and instantly understood what Simpson meant by asking this.

    Now the entire Hydra organization is like a lost dog. Although this base can survive, in fact, everyone in the entire base is living in fear every day, for fear of being discovered by the US military.

    In order to maintain the "military heart", Dr. Zola explained patiently:

    "I have something to do with Miss Sienna, but it''s a good thing, you don''t have to worry. Simpson, you have to trust me, trust the leader, the Hydra organization will definitely return to glory, there is no doubt about that."

    "Dr. Zola, you are right!"

    Simpson also felt that his performance just now was too cowardly, so he started to cheer himself up, and by the way, he showed his loyalty,

    "Long live the Hydra, Hydra is with you and me!"

    Simpson raised his hands and raised his forehead in a pose that Leo used to find rather comical.

    Dr. Zola nodded and continued:

    "When Miss Sienna calls back next time, remember to transfer it to me immediately. I have something very important to discuss with her."

    Simpson nodded, then left.

    Dr. Zola sat alone in the south hall and began to think silently about how to deal with Leo and the Winter Soldier next.

    Now, there are not many troops available at the Hydra base, and the location cannot be exposed yet. Everything has to be careful and careful.

    ¡­¡­

    In the laboratory on the basement floor of the El Building, it was already 6:30 in the morning, and Leo had already completed the upgrade of the Stim Firewall.

    At his feet is a huge translucent cylinder, which is the unfinished large Ark reactor.

    After more than two months of hard work, the Ark reactor has already been built. Leo estimates that it will definitely be completed in about a month.

    At that time, he will be able to soar in the sky unscrupulously, and he will no longer have to worry about the lack of energy.

    With this beautiful ideal in mind, Leo felt that he was full of energy again. He mustered up his mechanical force and continued to rattle on the cylindrical frame.

    Suddenly, Stim''s clear voice rang in Leo''s ear:

    "Om~ Master, Old Tom asked to enter at the southwest entrance on the basement floor. He looked flustered and had blood stains on his body."

    "Open the door for him!"

    Leo frowned, stopped what he was doing, immediately jumped off the Ark reactor, and hurried to the southwest entrance.

    When Leo arrived at the southwest entrance, Old Tom had just entered the door and didn''t run a few steps when he saw Leo in front of him, and immediately began to shout, his voice piercing:

    "Boss, boss, Boss Bucky is crazy, you can go to Mingde Street and have a look. When I drove back, the younger brothers had already been beaten to death by Boss Bucky five or six times!"

    "Old Tom, calm down."

    Leo stopped Old Tom, grabbed his shoulders with both hands, and shook it twice.

    "What happened, tell me carefully!"

    Old Tom patted his chest, gasped for a while, and then quickly said:

    "In the middle of the night last night, Red Fist suddenly called home to explain that something had happened to De Street, saying that a customer died in a bar on the street, and two more died at once.

    Boss Bucky and I went over to check the situation, and found that it was a new chicken girl who was wrapped by two men to play 3P.

    But I don''t know what happened. Someone suddenly heard the two men making strange noises in the house. Then the security guard rushed in to check the situation and found that the two men had died in the house, and the chicken The woman is also missing.

    Boss Bucky checked the room for a while later, as if he had found some clues, he ran away quickly and disappeared.

    But who knows, Boss Bucky came back suddenly at more than six in the morning. And after he came back, his personality changed drastically, he would beat anyone when he saw him, and when I escaped, the younger brothers had already been beaten to death by him five or six! "

    Old Tom looked terrified when he spoke, as if he still had a fresh memory of the tragedy at that time.

    Leo''s brows became even tighter after hearing this, but he couldn''t guess what happened to Bucky just by guessing.

    Now that the situation is urgent, Leo is ready to rush over to see the situation immediately.

    But to be on the safe side, Leo ordered:

    "Old Tom, you hurry home and tell Natasha to rush to Minder Street immediately. Then you call Peter and tell him to rush to Minder Street as well.

    Finally, don''t stay at home, lead little Eric back to the basement floor, hide in my laboratory, and don''t go out. "

    Old Tom nodded vigorously, said it well, then turned around and ran out, rushing home.

    Leo asked Stim to close the southwest door on the basement floor, turned around and quickly ran back to the laboratory.

    He instigated the mechanical force, put on the fifth-generation Viper armor, and then passed the special elevator to the top floor.

    "Night Demon, hurry up to Mingde Street!"

    Leo stood on the roof, suddenly shouted, and then the anti-gravity pulse detonator ignited. He rose to an altitude of tens of meters, and rushed to Mingde Street in a straight line.

    The super **** mechanic in the American comics

 Chapter 157ï¼š Bucky back in business

    Usually, Mingde Street at 6:00 in the morning is usually very deserted.

    Most of the guests slipped away quietly in the middle of the night, and those who didn''t slip away wouldn''t be willing to leave so early.

    And the sellers are usually making up their sleep after a night of tossing and turning.

    Therefore, it is usually difficult to see people walking around Mingde Street in the early morning.

    At first glance, Mingde Street today is no different from usual.

    But if someone walks into Mingde Street and feels it in person, they will find that Mingde Street this morning is not deserted, but dead.

    Especially when there were more than a dozen tattered corpses lying on the ground at one end of the street, this sense of deadness came from the surface.

    When Leo landed on Mingde Street, he felt this dead silence.

    The whole street seemed to have disappeared except for the dead man lying on the ground.

    Leo casually walked into a bar with a wide-open door, and found that the tables and chairs were lying on the side, and the door of the private room upstairs was also open, and the trousers and shoes in the room were still there, and no one had time to wear them.

    It was as if the entire bar was escaping, walking in a hurry.

    I changed two more bars to check, and found that the internal situation was basically the same.

    Leo thought for a moment, and then he remembered the safe and rapid evacuation plan for Mingde Street that Bucky had mentioned before.

    That was Bucky''s little trick to train his younger brothers when he was bored, so that he could evacuate everyone quickly and safely when an accident happened on Middlebury Street.

    At that time, even the chicken girls in Mingde Street had to cooperate with the training, and all the bars they opened were full of grief.

    But now it seems that the effect is quite remarkable. It takes about ten minutes for Old Tom to drive from here to El Technology Company, and Leo flew over in less than a minute.

    In such a short period of time, the entire street was evacuated and empty. I have to say that Bucky''s training was very effective.

    But the unexpected situation that this evacuation plan finally aimed at happened to be Bucky himself. I have to say, Bucky is very...prescient!

    But in this way, Leo suddenly found that he couldn''t find where the Bucky was going!

    Originally, Leo thought that when he came to Mingde Street, it must be a messy scene, and he could definitely find the crazy Bucky at a glance.

    But now he was standing in the middle of the street, looking at Mingde Street, where there was no one alive, and was a little worried: Could it be that I want to ask the dead man lying on the ground? !

    However, after ranting, Leo still crouched down and quickly confirmed the identities of the dozen or so corpses on the ground.

    After the inspection, Leo breathed a sigh of relief.

    These dozen people are the original gangsters of Hell''s Kitchen, so Leo doesn''t need to worry too much about the aftermath in the future.

    Although the lives of the gangsters were worthless, Leo couldn''t let them roam the streets like this.

    So Leo quickly stretched out the mechanical tentacle claws on the armor, and in less than a minute, he threw the corpses into a bar room, and then closed the door.

    At this moment, a man in a red tights jumped off the roof and landed in front of Leo. It was Matt the Daredevil.

    Matt''s current shape is different from before. His half-face leather headgear has been replaced with a half-metal half-leather helmet, and two bags are obviously bulged at the ears, which looks more like a strangely shaped earphone.

    Of course, this helmet is a filter and noise reduction helmet specially designed for him by Leo. In addition to the helmet, Matt''s guide stick has long been replaced by Leo''s shotgun.

    Not only can it expand and contract freely, but the saw blade at the tip is also extremely sharp. In addition, the guide stick can also release high-voltage current, which greatly improves Matt''s combat effectiveness.

    But despite this, Matt''s combat effectiveness is still not strong. Among the talented people in the company, his combat effectiveness can only be at the bottom!

    But Leo didn''t expect him to fight. What Leo needed more was his professional ability and reconnaissance ability.

    Let''s just talk about Matt''s professional ability. Last time he drank dozens of police officers, including the chief, alone, which is enough to prove his ability is extremely strong.

    As for the detection ability, at present, no one in El Technology can match it.

    In fact, before Leo didn''t call Matt, Matt had already heard what happened on Mingde Street. So when Leo just flew over, Matt arrived first.

    Just at this moment, Leo was struggling to find Bucky''s whereabouts, and hurriedly asked:

    "Matt, can you hear where Bucky is?"

    Matt is worthy of his excellent hearing. He really knows the whereabouts of Bucky:

    "Mr. Bucky is on Mingde Street, I''ll take you there, come with me"

    Matt beckoned to Leo, then bent down against the wall and quickly moved forward, making no sound.

    Leo also immediately floated up and followed Matt silently.

    After the two walked for a while, Matt took Leo to the other end of Mingde Street.

    There is a bar called Beautiful Life here. The bar has three floors. The doors are open and it looks empty.

    But Matt pointed to the bar and whispered:

    "Mr. Bucky is in the innermost house on the third floor of this bar."

    "What is he doing inside?!" Leo was a little puzzled.

    "Longing." Matt whispered, his voice a little weird.

    "Lingering?! With whom?" Leo looked surprised!

    "A woman." Matt took it for granted.

    Leo said angrily: "I didn''t ask this, I just wanted to ask what the girl looks like!"

    Matt said angrily, "I can only hear, but I can''t see!"

    Leo: ¡­

    "Then tell me, what did you hear?" Leo asked Matt, trying to determine the woman''s identity.

    Matt''s face behind the helmet showed a strange look, but he finally answered honestly:

    "Uh... it''s like ''work harder'', ''comfortable'', and ''cool''."

    Matt is usually used to hearing these sounds in the middle of the night, so he didn''t feel ashamed to say it at this time.

    Of course Leo wouldn''t be embarrassed either, UU reading www. uukanshu.com But Matt''s answer now doesn''t help at all in judging the identity of the woman? !

    "I didn''t ask you these useless love words!"

    Leo was choked by Matt''s answer, but Leo reorganized his language and tried to express it more clearly.

    "Aside from these modal particles, did Bucky and the woman say anything that can express their identity, such as names?"

    "After they started doing it, Mr. Bucky never spoke. It was the woman who kept speaking, and only these words were spoken."

    Matt spread his hands, saying that he had nothing to do.

    Leo pouted his lips, and the doubts in his heart came one after another.

    You said that you just prostitute, why do you go crazy and kill your little brother!

    Leo wondered what happened to Bucky last night, so he was about to rush up to ask.

    But just as Leo was about to rush in, Matt suddenly spoke yin and yang from the side:

    "Ahaha, my dear Winter Soldier, I didn''t expect that I would run into you here, but you''re comfortable using it, it''s been a long time since I''ve been this comfortable, oh oh!

    Little baby, don''t be in such a hurry, we have other things to do, so this time we will be here first.

    You said just now that Leo''s traitor is also nearby, so let''s go and kill Leo''s traitor together, and then I''ll take you back to get comfortable, hahaha! "

    : . :

 Chapter 158ï¼š Prepare to fight 1 against 2

    Matt suddenly imitated a woman''s speech, which made Leo disgusted.

    He hurriedly flew to the side in disgust, and then carefully recalled what Matt had just said, and immediately guessed who the woman upstairs was.

    The next moment, Leo hurriedly greeted Matt to run away.

    The two quietly ran back to the other end of Mingde Street, and Leo stopped just now, signaling that it was alright.

    The Night Demon stopped and asked suspiciously:

    "Mr. Erwin, why are we running away suddenly?"

    "Because the woman on the beautiful life bar just now is a ruthless character, and her fighting power is amazing, of course we have to hide first."

    "Can''t you beat her too?"

    Night Demon is a little unbelievable. In his heart, Leo''s current combat power is invincible.

    "It''s not that it can''t be beaten, it''s just unnecessary."

    Leo explained casually,

    "Our helper will be here soon. It''s safer to wait for a while when there are more people together."

    "You didn''t tell the truth."

    Unexpectedly, Ye Mo''s ability to listen to his heart and distinguish lies has become so perfect that he immediately pierced Leo''s lies.

    The expression on Leo''s face was suddenly like constipation. He suddenly felt that with such a humanoid self-propelled lie detector next to him, he couldn''t even tell a white lie.

    So he could only helplessly say:

    "Well, I''ll be honest, that woman has the ability to control her mind, and Bucky has already been controlled by her.

    I''m not afraid of her mind control, but I guess you will kneel as soon as you meet her. Do you think your willpower is stronger than Bucky? ! "

    Ye Mo suddenly had no face to speak anymore, because he heard that Leo didn''t lie this time. Leo did choose to escape because he was worried about his safety.

    The most embarrassing thing in the world is that people don''t want to say that you are a burden, but you have to force others to say that you are a waste...

    Now Matt is in this embarrassing situation, so he chose to shut himself up and keep silent.

    "Don''t be discouraged, Matt, you are not a burden. Your role is also very important. It''s just that you specialize in surgery, so you are not suitable for this level of frontal attack."

    Matt felt the sincerity of what Leo said was sincere. In order to break the embarrassment, Matt nodded and changed the subject:

    "Who is that woman? Why are you and Mr. Bucky so familiar with her?"

    "Have you heard of the Hydra organization?" Leo asked rhetorically.

    "Of course I''ve heard that the Hydra organization is a force in Natty, led by John Schmidt. In 1945, Captain America Steve Rogers led his army into the Hydra base camp and killed John Schmidt. Schmidt, the post-Hydra group is destroyed, and Captain America is missing..."

    These contents are all written in the middle school history books. Matt, as a scholar, is naturally familiar with this. At this time, he followed the script and talked freely, and he couldn''t stop at all.

    "Enough is enough!"

    Leo quickly cut off Matt. Although the history books of this world are indeed compiled in this way, every time Leo sees or hears this kind of history, he always has an inexplicable sense of strangeness, as if the world is fundamentally different. Not true.

    After interrupting Matt, Leo continued,

    "That woman''s name is Sienna Schmidt, the daughter of John Schmidt, and the leader of the current Hydra organization."

    "Isn''t the Hydra organization completely destroyed?!" Matt''s eyes widened suddenly, "It''s written like this in all history books!"

    "Are you a child? How can you trust everything in the history books?!"

    Leo continued,

    "Not only has the Hydra organization not been destroyed, but there are even more Hydra bases in the world than before, which is simply too many to count."

    Matt nodded slightly unconsciously, as if trying to accept this shocking statement.

    After a while, Matt asked again, "Then how did you and Mr. Bucky know her?"

    Leo laughed twice and said, "This is a secret, I can''t tell you! You just need to know that Siena and us are enemies!"

    Matt is someone who knows the importance. Leo doesn''t want to say it, so he doesn''t ask any more.

    But somehow, Matt had a whim and asked in surprise:

    "No, Mr. Erwin, if Sienna is John Schmidt''s daughter, she is fifty years old this year, why is she still..."

    "Able?" Leo saw Matt''s tone of voice hesitant, so he said the unfinished words for him.

    Matt nodded, obviously not understanding this matter.

    Leo didn''t answer the question:

    "Matt, you might as well take a guess, how old is Bucky this year?"

    "Thirty... Thirty-five at most, it can''t be any bigger." Matt said firmly.

    Leo suddenly laughed, and he leaned close to Matt''s ear mysteriously, and said in a low voice:

    "I''ll tell you a secret, don''t spread it out. Bucky and Captain America are young, but they are still good comrades in arms."

    Hearing this secret, Matt was stunned for a moment. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak for a long time.

    He was stunned not just because Captain America was his idol.

    It''s more because if you make a rough calculation like this, Mr. Bucky is in his 70s or 80s this year, and he is still so capable!

    Tsk tsk... this is really unbelievable for Matt.

    Leo seemed to have guessed what Matt was thinking, raised his hand and tapped Matt''s head, and said:

    "Don''t think about it, just listen, Sienna and Bucky are done now."

    "Oh, oh, okay." Matt came back to his senses, and immediately turned his ears and listened carefully,

    "The two of them are getting dressed, and Sienna said that Bucky will take her to El Tech, ready to deal with you."

    Leo nodded and suddenly asked:

    "Can you hear where Natasha is now?"

    "I''ll give it a try." Matt answered after listening carefully for two seconds.

    "Miss Romanov was about to go out at this time, and she said she would drive over."

    Leo flew all the way too fast, even adding the time spent on Mingde Street, it was less than ten minutes in total, and old Tom just ran home to tip off Natasha.

    If Natasha drives to Mingde Street again, it will take ten minutes.

    If that''s the case, time will be too late. Once Bucky and Sienna run to a more lively street, Leo will not only be constrained, but will definitely cause a great sensation, which is not what Leo wants. .

    Thinking of this, Leo decided not to wait for Natasha, and prepared to do it himself.

    Let''s talk about a one-to-two fight, but Leo feels that he has absolutely no problem in dragging two people. When Natasha comes, he will be sure of it.

    "Matt, I''m going to go and entangle Sienna and Bucky first. Find a place to hide yourself, and remember not to come and interfere in our battle."

    "OK."

    Matt nodded, jumped onto the roof, and in an instant he didn''t know where to hide in a nook.

    Leo ignited and took off on the spot, quickly flew to the door of the Beautiful Life Bar, and hovered silently.

    He stared at the bar, his eyes seemed to penetrate the wall of the bar and landed directly on Sienna upstairs.

    Thinking back two years ago, when Leo first crossed over, he was still a helpless researcher. When he first saw Sienna, he had to pretend to be stupid to survive.

    And now that just two years have passed, he already has a decent strength, and he even dares to fight one against two.

    Leo''s heart suddenly burst into arrogance, and the flames of war were burning in his eyes.

    : . :

 Chapter 159ï¼š Electric shock therapy is invincible in the world (just finished coding, still hot~â€¦

    Since the space in the bar is small, it is not conducive to a flexible player like Leo, and Leo has no hobby of demolishing houses, so he quietly suspended at the door of the bar, waiting patiently for Sienna and Bucky to come out.

    But it took a full three minutes for Sienna and Bucky to walk downstairs together, and they didn''t know why they were struggling so hard to get dressed!

    As soon as Siena walked to the door with Bucky, she noticed the grim black armor that was silently hovering at a height of three meters.

    Subconsciously, shock and doubt appeared on her face, and she recalled what Bucky had said to her on the pillow, and immediately realized:

    "Leo, you move very fast! But it''s still a bit late. If you came a few minutes earlier, maybe I could still play with you."

    Siena licked her blood-red lips, her eyes shining with a seductive light.

    At the same time, a system battle prompt popped up in front of Leo.

    [You are under powerful mind control from Sienna Schmidt and are being judged... Since you have the "Advanced Mind Resistance" feat, the judgment is passed, and you are immune to this attack. ¡¿

    It turned out that Siena had quietly launched a sneak attack on Leo while she was talking dirty.

    Then Leo naturally wanted to retaliate.

    He incited Mechanical Force and immediately activated his Mechanical Force insight skills, and the vision in front of him instantly changed to a special Mechanical Force vision.

    Leo Ding stared at Bucky''s head, and sure enough, in Mechanical Force''s field of vision, the control chip in Bucky''s head was shining, which was a sign that it had been activated.

    Moreover, the signal jammer hanging around Bucky''s neck has also been destroyed!

    Leo swept over Sienna again, trying to determine the location of the chip''s control terminal.

    The small chip control terminal was immediately invisible in Leo''s eyes, and it was even hidden by Sienna in his chest...

    So, Leo withdrew his Mechanical Force vision, and unceremoniously clenched his fist with his right hand and dived towards the position of the chip control terminal.

    But from Sienna''s point of view, Leo''s attacking position seems a bit lewd and obscene.

    However, Sienna is not an ordinary person, and the shame of ordinary people does not exist in her at all.

    Not only did she not become angry, but she raised her thin and weak arms with a smile, crossed her arms in front of her chest, put her hands on her shoulders, and made a non-standard blocking action, which seemed to have no effect on Li at all. Oh, this punch is serious.

    Of course, Sienna wasn''t stupid enough to take Leo''s punch like this, and she wasn''t going to take Leo''s punch, because Bucky who was behind her had already taken a step forward and blocked her.

    Bucky''s burly figure completely blocked Sienna from behind. He clenched his fist and slammed it towards Leo''s fist, ready to hit him directly.

    At the same time, Siena, who was smiling behind Bucky, suddenly pulled out a silver-white desert eagle from behind her waist. She held the desert eagle in both hands and stretched out from Bucky''s armpit, towards Leo''s head. Suddenly the trigger was pulled.

    Although the Desert Eagle is a pistol, its power is comparable to that of a rifle. Even Sienna has no confidence to resist this shot.

    Although Leo was wearing such a strange armor, Sienna''s shot was aimed at Leo''s head. Even if the bullet couldn''t penetrate the outer helmet, the impact must be enough for Leo!

    Then Bucky''s iron fist would fall on Leo, and Sienna felt that he could subdue Leo.

    Sienna thought well, but the fact surprised her.

    Leo had already discovered that Sienna was carrying a hot weapon when he opened Mechanical Force Insight. At this time, when Sienna drew a gun, he immediately activated the Zhenjin defensive rune.

    A thin translucent light film suddenly lit up on the outside of the Viper 5th generation armor, which looked weak.

    But the 0.357 caliber Magnum bullet hit the light film, as if time had suddenly stopped. The bullet lost all kinetic energy and fell to the ground with a bang.

    And because the mass of the bullet is too small, although it is extremely fast, the total kinetic energy is still not large, so the armor does not even shake after absorbing the kinetic energy of the bullet.

    Not to mention how shocked Sienna was, at this moment, Bucky''s iron fist was about to hit Leo''s gleaming fist.

    But Leo suddenly turned his fist into a claw, grabbed Bucky''s fist at once, and then pressed it down hard. Under the neutralization of the impact force and the power of the battle armor itself, Leo''s body subtly stood upside down and suspended in Bucky''s fist. overhead.

    And Bucky couldn''t help but stagger forward slightly due to the huge pressure on his hand.

    But the next moment, Bucky had already regrouped, ready to stand tall and punch a Thang Long.

    But suddenly, Bucky let out a scream.

    A huge high-voltage current spread through Bucky''s iron arm throughout his body. The voltage was so great that even Bucky''s powerful system was shaken by the electricity, his mouth was slanted, his eyes were slanted, and naturally the Shenglong Fist could not rise. .

    It turned out that when Leo grabbed Bucky''s fist just now, the five fingertips of the armor had automatically fallen off, and under the action of Leo''s mechanical force, they only stuck to Bucky''s mechanical arm.

    The high-voltage current starts from the vibrating gold energy storage stone, and after the transformer becomes ultra-high voltage, it is transmitted to Bucky''s body along the insulating copper wires in the five fingers, and instantly subdues Bucky.

    Sienna, who was still hiding behind Bucky, was shocked and angry. She immediately circled from behind Bucky to the front and kicked at the insulated wire.

    But Leo Idle''s left arm suddenly shot out a white mutant spider silk from the wrist of his left arm, which tightly entangled Sienna''s right leg.

    The next moment, two of the five metal fingertips sticking to Bucky''s body were like living creatures, turning their heads and piercing into Sienna''s right calf with lightning speed.

    It wasn''t that Leo didn''t want to pierce deeper, but that Sienna''s skin and muscles were so hard, Leo''s metal fingertips controlled by mechanical force were stuck by the muscles just after piercing the skin.

    However, the high-voltage current will not be stuck by the muscles. The next moment, Sienna, like Bucky, began to receive Leo''s electric shock therapy!

    The system of these two people is really strong. Leo electrocuted them for more than 30 seconds before they collapsed to the ground in pain.

    You know, when he was in the UK, Leo was sneak attacked by Tony Stark with a stun gun powered by a "high-compression micro-battery", and he was stunned for a moment before he recovered.

    And now Leo is using vibrating gold to store energy, so these two super warriors persisted for more than 30 seconds. This system is much stronger than Leo.

    After seeing the two collapsed on the ground, Leo was afraid that the electricity would damage Bucky, so he quickly retracted the metal fingertips on Bucky''s body.

    Then he raised his hand and shot out a large amount of spider webs, which bound Bucky''s limbs tightly, making him unable to move.

    Of course, Bucky can''t move anymore, he''s just twitching unconsciously As for Sienna, Leo is not so polite!

    Instead, he turned up the voltage again, and electrocuted Sienna for a while, until Sienna''s limbs could not even twitch. Then he retracted the metal fingertips and tied Sienna tightly with spider silk.

    As for whether this would kill Siena, Leo actually didn''t care at all.

    After everything was done, Leo was suspended in mid-air, thinking in surprise:

    "This is the end?!"

    He fell to the ground, looked at a man and a woman lying on the ground, and suddenly felt a strange sense of contrast in his heart.

    Originally, he was ready to fight the two of them for 300 rounds. Now it''s just over a minute since the fight started. The two of them were lying on the ground like dead dogs? !

    Leo Ke didn''t even have time to shoot!

    His vibranium energy cannon and anti-gravity pulse energy cannon didn''t even have time to warm up, and the battle was over!

    And the five mechanical tentacles he used to sneak attack didn''t come in handy at all.

    At this time, Leo finally realized how strong he really was.

    At long range, he can attack with energy cannons, but in close combat, he has the perfect defense of Zhenjin. With the bonus of the battle armor, he is still extremely powerful, and he can even perform sneak attacks.

    Now that he has the electric shock therapy, which has been proven many times, is it possible that he is invincible in the world? !

    : . :

 Chapter 160ï¼š Natasha: Im going to tell Sir Fury all this

    Leo is a more pragmatic person, so he feels that there is no need to rush into discussing meaningless things like invincibility in the world.

    For him, the more important thing is to deal with the mess in front of him first.

    So he crouched down and touched Sienna with his right hand.

    The small chip control terminal immediately flew up automatically and landed in Leo''s hands, which was then crushed by Leo.

    At this moment, Matt, who was hiding in an unknown corner, suddenly appeared and ran to Leo quickly.

    He had already heard the whole process of the fight between Leo and Siena, and at this time, he said in disbelief:

    "Is this solved?!"

    "Yeah!" Leo nodded lightly.

    "Actually, I don''t think there is any danger at all even if I am here!"

    Matt made a rare rant, and then pointed to the two people lying on the ground,

    "what should I do now?"

    "Wait first." Leo said,

    "Wait for Natasha to drive over, and then I''ll take these two back to the company."

    "Ha, is there anything else about me then?" Matt asked.

    "If it''s all right, I''ll go back to accompany Heather."

    Matt was hiding somewhere just now and had already figured it out. This matter involved a terrorist organization like Hydra. He felt that a commoner like him should not join in the fun.

    Leo thought for a moment and said:

    "You go to the place where Orange Fist and the others are hiding. After a while, Natasha and I have taken people away, you can inform Orange Fist to let him bring them back, and then you can go back."

    Matt nodded, then jumped onto the roof, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    Leo suddenly remembered another thing, and said in a normal voice in the direction where Matt left,

    "By the way, remember to tell Orange Fist to take care of the dead brothers first. Those corpses are very infiltrative in the bar."

    Although he didn''t get a response from Matt, Leo knew that Matt must have heard it.

    Next, Leo leaned against the door frame of the Beautiful Life Bar and waited patiently for Natasha to arrive.

    Five minutes later, Natasha drove a white car into Mingde Street.

    As soon as she got out of the car, Natasha took out a pistol from both sides of her thighs and looked around vigilantly.

    "This way." Leo stood up from the door frame, flew to the street, and waved to Natasha from a distance.

    Natasha trotted all the way over, and when she could see the faces of the two people lying on the ground, she immediately turned pale in shock, pointed at the woman and asked:

    "This is Sienna Schmidt, the leader of Hydra?!"

    Leo nodded.

    Natasha carefully observed the current state of the two of them, and found that they were both very embarrassed, especially Sienna, who smelled of burnt protein all over her body.

    Natasha couldn''t help frowning:

    "Just now, old Tom said Mr. Bucky was crazy, now..."

    Natasha paused for a while, then pointed to the ground,

    "what''s going on?!"

    "I guess you can guess it."

    Leo explained casually,

    "Sienna suddenly touched Minder Street for some reason, and then accidentally bumped into Bucky, who was the one who controlled Bucky to kill the boys in Minder Street, that''s why old Tom said Bucky was crazy.

    I flew here one step ahead, and then found the two of them, so I subdued them first. "

    "You beat them both alone?! And in such a short period of time?!" Natasha''s eyes widened.

    "Yes, it''s easy." Leo said.

    Natasha was skeptical: "How did you beat them, and why is Sienna so black?"

    "Electric." Leo raised his hand, and the tip of his right finger jumped several arcs, "This is called electric shock therapy, and it treats all kinds of dissatisfaction."

    Natasha pouted, but didn''t answer.

    "Okay, okay, just kidding, I''m not going to call you."

    Leo said with a smile,

    "Let''s stop hanging around here, come on, give me a hand, help me load Sienna and Bucky into the car, and take them back to the company to find a place to settle them."

    Natasha nodded and ran over to drive.

    Leo first used the spider silk neutralizer to untangle the thick spider silk on Sienna and Bucky''s bodies, and then used the spider silk to wrap their two hands behind their backs.

    At this time, Natasha also drove over. The two cooperated to load Bucky and Sienna, who had passed out, into the back seat of the car. Leo got into the co-pilot again, and the two were about to drive away.

    At this moment, a person suddenly flew down from the sky and landed by the car window.

    It turned out that Spider-Man Peter arrived. He knocked on the window and shouted:

    "Stop, stop."

    Leo lowered the car window, Peter said quickly,

    "No, why are you leaving now, I just came! Old Tom just called and told me that Mr. Bucky was crazy. What''s going on now? What about others?"

    Leo pointed to the rear seat:

    "Bucky is all right, we are going back to the company now. There is still a seat in the back seat of the car. You can squeeze it and you can still sit down. Do you want to go back to the company together?"

    "Uh, no need!" Peter quickly waved his hand,

    "I''d better go home first, MJ is still waiting for me to have breakfast, I''ll go to work after breakfast..."

    Peter made soy sauce like this, just showed his face, and then went back again confused.

    ¡­¡­

    Ten minutes later, Natasha drove Leo and the others to the back door of the El Building.

    Leo opened the car door, one in each hand, fighting Bucky and Sienna from the back seat of the car.

    Originally, Leo planned to carry them directly to the basement floor, but because Natasha followed, Leo thought about it, and finally carried them to a warehouse on the first floor.

    "Natasha, take a look at the two of them here first, and I''ll be back when I go."

    Leo turned back to his laboratory, took out a spare signal jammer, and put it on Bucky''s neck.

    Witnessing all this, Natasha asked suspiciously:

    "Leo, what did you put on Mr. Bucky''s neck just now?"

    Leo did not answer directly, but instead asked:

    "Didn''t Bucky tell you?"

    Natasha shook her head.

    "Then ask Bucky yourself after he wakes up. This is his privacy I can''t answer it conveniently."

    Leo subtly declined Natasha''s question.

    Natasha rolled her eyes, found a chair and sat down on her own, bowing her head and thinking in secret, her eyes flickering with hesitation.

    After a while, she seemed to have finally figured it out, and said calmly:

    "Leo, although it may be inappropriate, I still don''t want to hide from you, so I''ll just say it straight.

    Since I found the leader of Hydra here today, I have to tell Commissioner Fury. "

    "Tell Fury?"

    Leo furrowed his brows subconsciously, but the next moment his brows stretched out, instead he said with a smile,

    "Okay, you can tell Fury, tell him now. Come on, call him on my phone."

    Leo took out his cell phone from his pocket and handed it to Natasha.

    "It happens that it''s just four o''clock in the morning on his side, so you can still avenge your revenge for being woken up in the middle of the night."

    Natasha took the phone suspiciously: "I really hit it, don''t go back on it!"

    "There''s nothing to regret about it. Even if I don''t let you fight now, you will definitely fight behind your back! So, stop talking nonsense and fight quickly."

    Leo urged,

    "It just so happens that I can take this opportunity to do another business with Fury."

    Hearing this, Natasha no longer hesitated and called Fury immediately.

    : . :

 Chapter 161ï¼š Fury, think about your future!

    If you ask how Leo will treat Siena in the end, Leo''s answer is very simple, just two words: kill!

    And it was Bucky who killed it. After all, Bucky''s hatred for Sienna was already huge, and he wanted to kill it for a long time.

    As for what benefit Leo can get from Sienna, Leo really doesn''t get any actual benefit.

    At most, before killing, try to interrogate the whereabouts of the Hydra remnant, but with Sienna''s temperament, it is estimated that the interrogation is unlikely to result.

    Furthermore, after killing it, the [Indestructible Hydra] quest should take a lot longer to complete the quest.

    Besides that, Sienna is actually of little value to Leo.

    But Natasha''s remarks provided Leo with a new idea.

    He Leo doesn''t need fame, but Fury probably needs it!

    If you hand Sienna to Fury and let others think that Fury killed the Hydra leader, then Fury''s reputation and status within the US government will be greatly improved.

    Of course, Fury can''t be empty-handed. How could Leo get some practical benefits like money from it?

    Furthermore, Leo actually wants to dig a hole for Fury. If Pierce knows that Fury killed the leader of Hydra, plus Fury killed the many bases of Hydra a year ago.

    In this way, the old and new grievances are calculated together. In the future, Pierce will not say that he will pass the position of the director to Fury. If he can bear not to take revenge on Fury, he is already a saint.

    Of course, Pierce cannot be a saint, so Fury may face Pierce''s suppression, making things difficult, and even assassination.

    Coincidentally, although Fury knew that Pierce was a spy of Hydra, he was powerless and could not change the fact that S.H.I.E.L.D. was a Snake Shield in a short period of time.

    Then, when Fury was powerless and his safety was threatened, Leo offered to help and even pushed him to the position of director. Did Fury accept it or accept it at that time?

    In this way, it is possible for Leo to get more benefits from Sienna, so when Natasha said she wanted to call Fury, Leo did not refuse.

    Maybe it was because Fury was sleeping, so Natasha made two calls in a row to get through to Fury.

    Natasha made the call from Leo''s mobile phone. The phone number displayed on the mobile phone was not known to Fury, so Fury didn''t know who was calling, so he asked suspiciously:

    "I''m Fury, who are you?"

    Fury was woken up at four in the middle of the night, and he usually slept late, so his voice sounded tired at this time.

    But I don''t know why, Natasha heard Fury''s tired voice, but there was a little cosmic joy in her heart, similar to the refreshing feeling when revenge succeeded.

    But Natasha wouldn''t show this emotion. She pressed her secret joy to the bottom of her heart and said:

    "Sir Fury, I''m Natasha Romanoff. I have something to report to you."

    Now Fury is refreshed, and his exhaustion has been swept away, but he is still more vigilant, and he is the first to ask:

    "Agent Romanoff, why didn''t you call me from a familiar number, but this unfamiliar number? Where did you call?"

    "This is Leo Erwin''s cell phone number. I''m at Erwin Technology now, and Mr. Erwin is by his side."

    Natasha explained,

    "Actually, it was Mr. Erwin who asked me to contact you."

    "Oh, please wait a moment. I''ll encrypt the phone number first, and I''ll call you later."

    Fury said.

    Because Natasha turned on the speakerphone, Leo heard Fury''s words clearly beside him. At this time, Leo interjected:

    "Mr. Fury, don''t be so troublesome. This phone is already encrypted. If there is anything you can say with confidence."

    Only then did Fury remember that Leo had his own phone encryption technology, but he still asked with a little doubt:

    "After the phone is encrypted, it will display garbled characters, but you are obviously a normal mobile phone number?"

    "This phone number is my fictitious phone number. If you call back with your phone number, you may not know who you will call!"

    Leo said disdainfully,

    "After your phone is encrypted, it shows an unknown number. Isn''t it obvious to tell others that there is a problem with the phone? So it''s better to use a virtual number."

    Although Fury had the intention to refute, he knew that he was not here to discuss technology with Leo, so he put the topic of phone encryption aside and started talking about business.

    Natasha first introduced Fury about everything she knew, and then handed the phone to Leo and asked Leo to talk to Fury.

    Like Leo''s personal secretary.

    "Mr. Erwin, what do you want to do with me?" Fury asked first.

    "Do you want to take the credit for killing the Hydra leader?" Leo was very direct.

    But Fury does think differently. He doesn''t consider credit first, but asks:

    "Kill?! Mr. Erwin, to be honest, the living Hydra leader is far more valuable to me than the dead one."

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fury, for some inconvenient reasons, Sienna Schmidt must die, so you can only get a corpse in the end."

    It''s impossible for Leo to let Siena leave El Technology alive. Leo wouldn''t be stupid enough to do this kind of TV show.

    Fury was silent for a while, and then he said:

    "If it was before, I might be happy to accept this honor. But now, when SHIELD is full of Hydra spies, if I accept this honor, it would be courting death."

    Fury was really smart, and he immediately considered the pros and cons of the matter, and waded through the hole that Leo had planned to dig for him.

    However, Fury didn''t say it to death, nor did he explicitly refuse to cooperate with Leo.

    Leo then began to persuade:

    "Mr. Fury, don''t you think Pierce will let you go?

    A year ago, you wiped out dozens of Hydra bases, and you have already become an undead enemy. Now he doesn''t kill you, probably because he is afraid of being talked about, but the reckoning in the future is absolutely indispensable.

    Don''t you think about your future? "

    Leo went on to say I gave you credit for nothing but you dare not accept it. I said I would take the initiative to help you solve the Serpent Shield Bureau, and even if I sent you all the way to the chief, you refused.

    You just like letting others **** on their necks? ! "

    Framer was silent, apparently Leo had spoken of his pain.

    If he didn''t know that Pierce was a spy of Hydra, it would be fine. He might be foolish enough to work for S.H.I.E.L.D. and try his best to make S.H.I.E.L.D. better.

    But now he already knew that, although he didn''t show it on the surface, he was really scared in his heart.

    He is not afraid of death. As early as when he was a spy during the Cold War, Fury had put his life and death aside.

    He was mainly worried about what would happen to the country and the world after he died.

    In fact, Fury kept Natasha by Leo''s side at the time, and had already reported his intention to help Leo in the future.

    But the conditions Leo put forward last time were too harsh. He even wanted to be the boss behind SHIELD. Fury was very angry at the time, so he rejected Leo.

    But after two months, Fury gradually thought about everything clearly.

    Although he now has a list of Hydra spies, no one would believe Fury''s words with only a list of unknown sources.

    After thinking about it, Fury suddenly found that if he wanted to solve the spy of Hydra in S.H.I.E.L.D., he seemed to have to rely on Leo.

    : . :

 Chapter 162ï¼š Reached a cooperation intention with Furui

    Hydra spies are rooted in S.H.I.E.L.D., like maggots in the tarsus, and must be removed.

    But if Leo''s condition is that he wants to be the boss of S.H.I.E.L.D., Fury is absolutely impossible to agree.

    Although Leo is the only one who is alone, it seems that Fury can first agree verbally, and then after the completion of the matter, he will obey the yin and disobey, and will not listen to Leo''s command.

    But this is not a matter of words. Not only can Fury not pass the test in his heart, but Natasha has already described Leo''s horror to Fury on the phone just now.

    If he promised Leo beforehand, but later regretted it, who knows if Leo would kill Fury in a fit of rage.

    Fury thought about it for a while, and thought it was quite possible.

    Although Leo is reasonable, when others break the rules first, Leo will definitely be more unruly than others.

    Therefore, Fury never dared to agree to the conditions for Leo to be the boss of S.H.I.E.L.D. He didn''t want S.H.I.E.L.D.

    Thinking of this, Fury felt that there was nothing worth bargaining with Leo, so he simply said:

    "Mr. Erwin, I understand what you mean. Although I have always wondered why you are willing to help me, I now seem to have no choice but to cooperate with you.

    I am happy to take the honor of getting rid of the head of Hydra, and I would like to get rid of the spies in S.H.I.E.L.D. Even I am a little interested in the position of Director of S.H.I.E.L.D.

    However, there are limits to what you can get from me.

    You can ask for money and technology from me, there is no problem. Even if you want to be a national idol and hero like Captain America, I can do my best to help you shape it.

    However, I will never agree to let you be the behind-the-scenes powerhouse of SHIELD, and I also don''t want you to interfere in any U.S. government agency.

    This is my bottom line! Even if I die, it will not change. "

    Hearing that Fury had said this, Leo knew that he couldn''t be the boss behind SHIELD.

    But Leo himself doesn''t want to be a ruler at all, otherwise what he said to Fury last time should have been "I''m the director of SHIELD, you''re the second-in-command" instead of "You''re the director of SHIELD, God The Shield is secretly mine." This sentence.

    Actually, Fury misunderstood what Leo meant. What Leo called secretly was really secret.

    He is not ready to point fingers at Fury and S.H.I.E.L.D.''s affairs at all. What he really wants is a cheap status inside S.H.I.E.L.D. and all the high-tech stuff in S.H.I.E.L.D.

    According to Leo''s original plan, if he mastered S.H.I.E.L.D., he should be able to get the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube logically. This is what Leo really wanted to plot.

    And he can also pass through S.H.I.E.L.D. by the way, and naturally get to know the various superheroes that will appear in the future, and then try his best to quietly pull them all into his camp.

    Then let these superheroes work hard for themselves to collect and compete for other Infinity Stones for themselves.

    But these ideas are not worth analyzing with Fury.

    So Leo said:

    "No problem, I can''t be the one behind the scenes of S.H.I.E.L.D., but I need an unimpeded identity within S.H.I.E.L.D.

    No other meaning, you only need to give me full access to the S.H.I.E.L.D. database and use the resources in S.H.I.E.L.D. to a certain extent. I just treat S.H.I.E.L.D. as a technical knowledge repository.

    To be honest, your S.H.I.E.L.D. only has some technology and information that I can see. "

    Leo subtly changed the statement, as long as he has such an identity, he can do the same things he originally planned, and it will not cause too much resistance from Fury.

    Sure enough, this condition, Fury can accept, he asked:

    "Then how do we cooperate?"

    Fury has agreed to Leo''s conditions. He still believes in Leo''s character. At least he thinks that Leo won''t go back on his words.

    As for the identity Leo wanted, Fury felt that the identity had no real power at all, and it was okay to agree.

    At this time, Leo heard that Fury wanted to ask about the details of the cooperation, but instead of answering, he asked:

    "Do you want the goal of violence or the goal of peace?"

    "How about the violent ones, and how about the peaceful ones?" Fury was a little confused.

    "The violent point is that I go to the S.H.I.E.L.D. base and kill those spies one by one. The peaceful point is that we search for evidence, and then you take legal measures, then you should know their fate better than me. "

    Leo himself doesn''t like Hydra, so killing SHIELD members doesn''t have any psychological burden.

    Fury''s attitude changed very quickly. At this time, he was already thinking about the problem from the seat of the director:

    "It''s better to be peaceful first, or else SHIELD suddenly killed more than half of its people, and even if I took over, it would be a mess."

    "If this is the case, we have to search for evidence hard. In fact, I have more detailed personal information about the Hydra spies. I wonder if this can be used as evidence?"

    Leo refers to the information obtained from Dr. Zola''s database, which includes the growth and training records of the spies.

    Fury was really interested:

    "Can you send it to me?"

    Leo is invincible.

    Next, Leo hung up the phone and moved Sienna and Bucky, who were still in a coma, into the chairman''s office on the sixth floor together with Natasha.

    Leo took off his armor, stuffed it into the cabinet behind the door, sat down at the desk, and turned on the computer.

    "Stim, authorize this computer to access the laboratory''s database."

    Leo''s office has already installed Stim''s "ears" and "eyes", but there is no "mouth", so Stim can only do it silently.

    Leo did some manipulations on the computer, and then called up a list of Hydra spies. Finally, he sent the information to Fury through the communication channel between Natasha and Fury.

    About ten minutes later, Fury called back again:

    "I took a cursory look at the information you sent just now. If it is for those young and low-status Hydra spies, this information is enough, and that group of people will definitely not be able to withstand the investigation.

    But if you want to target those older and more powerful people, these data are far from enough.

    According to their resumes, they were legal citizens when they were first born, and they didn''t even degenerate when they joined S.H.I.E.L.D., but only began to corrupt inside S.H.I.E.L.D., so their resumes can stand up to inspection.

    These materials are far from enough to send them to prison, and I don''t know where they came from. "

    After listening, Leo thought for a moment and said:

    "Fury, I have a plan. Maybe I can lead the snake out of the hole, and I can also let the snake fight with the snakes."

    "What plan?" Fury asked.

    Leo said:

    "It''s too much trouble to talk about this plan on the phone. I think we''d better meet and talk."

    But Fury suddenly fell silent, without saying a word.

    Leo immediately guessed Fury''s thoughts and said with a smile:

    "Why, UU Reading , you dare not meet me in person? We are partners now, are you afraid that I will hurt you?"

    "To be honest, there really is a little bit."

    Fury was also very honest, but he finally made up his mind to see Leo, so he asked,

    "When are you going to come?"

    When Leo leaves to meet Fury depends on when Bucky and Sienna wake up.

    So Leo could only vaguely say:

    "As short as two days, as long as a week, I will call you in advance."

    Fury hummed, agreeing, and then hung up the phone.

    In a small one-person apartment in San Francisco, Fury put down the phone and sat back in his chair.

    Although it was only five o''clock in the morning, and the sky was still dark outside, Fury was not at all sleepy, and he had no intention of going back to sleep.

    Today, he and Leo reached a cooperation. Although it was the result of careful consideration, he couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy in his heart.

    Killing the director of S.H.I.E.L.D. and then sitting in that seat by himself makes me feel crazy just thinking about it.

    Fury shook his head, suppressed the excitement in his heart, straightened his sitting posture, and began to look up the information Leo had just sent on the computer.

    (https:////)

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 163ï¼š Curse from Sienna

    It was three poles in the sun, and it was already more than ten o''clock in the morning at this time.

    Natasha had been busy with her work for a long time, and Leo moved Sienna and Bucky, who were still unconscious, to the basement level, next to the unfinished large Ark reactor.

    ding ding bang!

    Leo is extremely industrious. Taking advantage of this moment of time, he can be busy in his spare time and contribute to the Ark reactor.

    However, under such a loud noise, Bucky and Sienna, who were lying beside them, showed no sign of awake at all.

    I have to say, Leo''s electric shock therapy... is really cruel!

    It wasn''t until noon that Bucky, who had been treated for a short time by electrotherapy, woke up in a daze.

    Since the chip control terminal was broken, and Leo helped him replace it with a new signal jammer, it wasn''t the ruthless, murderous Winter Soldier who woke up.

    It was Bucky Barnes, chief security officer at Air Technology.

    Bucky woke up and rubbed his head first, then felt pain in his hands and wrists, as if he had been strangled by something for a long time, very uncomfortable.

    It was strangled by Leo with the mutant spider silk, but three hours later, the spider silk has automatically decomposed.

    Bucky sat up subconsciously, and then saw Leo, who was squatting on the steel shelf, his arms full of mechanical touches dancing wildly.

    Of course Leo also noticed him, so he stopped his work, jumped down, and threw a bottle of water to Bucky.

    Bucky was also really thirsty, so he raised his head and drank it.

    At this time, he was more sober, and immediately remembered what happened before he was controlled by Sienna.

    "Leo, I just met Sienna on Middlebury Street, she..."

    Bucky frowned,

    "She seems to have controlled me!"

    After Bucky was controlled, his memory was always a little fuzzy, and his thoughts seemed a little confused at this time.

    Leo smiled, pointed behind Bucky and said,

    "Look at what''s behind you?"

    Bucky turned his head and saw Sienna''s unforgettable face.

    He suddenly jumped up on the spot and assumed a defensive stance.

    But he was relieved when he saw that Siena''s whole body was covered with white spider silk, and her face was black and unconscious.

    "Get out!"

    Leo laughed and scolded,

    "Sienna has already been subdued by me. She won''t wake up for a while, so don''t be nervous."

    Bucky grinned and smiled at Leo, then moved closer to Sienna and observed it carefully for a while.

    Suddenly, Bucky slapped Sienna fiercely in the face, and scolded: "Heh...Bah! Bitchi!"

    Who knew that this time, she even woke up Sienna, she opened her eyes suddenly, and saw Bucky and Leo clearly.

    The next moment, Sienna''s eyes shone brightly, and her hair was automatic. She even tried to use her mind control ability to control Bucky to save herself when she couldn''t move.

    With Bucky''s mental strength, he couldn''t stand this. He immediately lost his eyes and said.

    Seeing this, Leo immediately rushed forward and slapped Sienna so hard that she slapped gold stars in her eyes.

    Sienna received such a heavy blow, and naturally her mind control ability couldn''t go on.

    Bucky woke up because of this, and immediately became annoyed. He rushed up to punch and kick Sienna, directly causing her to vomit blood.

    Leo didn''t stop him either, letting Bucky beat Sienna.

    Bucky frantically vented the grievances and grievances he had received over the years. Although Sienna was rough and fleshy, she was finally beaten to the brink of death, her face turning ashes.

    Leo saw that Siena would be killed if he continued to fight, so he quickly stopped Bucky and said:

    "Don''t fight for now. Try to interrogate her and ask her where the rest of the Hydra are hiding, especially Dr. Zola."

    Bucky nodded and began to interrogate Sienna.

    Leo saw that Siena''s interrogation was worse than when she was beaten just now, so she quickly covered her face and looked quietly through the slits of her hands.

    The interrogation lasted for half an hour, but Sienna remained silent during the period, and kept staring at Leo with resentment, staring at Leo''s heart.

    Leo couldn''t help but muttered in his heart: Bucky was the one who interrogated and tortured you. Why don''t you speak ill of Bucky and keep staring at me...

    The interrogation was actually very tiring. In addition, Bucky had consumed a lot of energy to recover his body. At this time, it was too much to bear.

    He panted and said:

    "Leo, what should I do if Bi Chi is dead?"

    "Kill it!"

    Leo said lightly,

    "I have tortured her hard enough just now, so this time, let''s cheer up and give her a good time."

    Bucky nodded and raised his iron fist.

    At this moment, Siena, who had been silent for a while, suddenly screamed loudly:

    "Leo Erwin, in the name of the Nine-Headed God, I curse you..."

    boom!

    But Bucky''s iron fist had already smashed into Sienna''s face, smashing her words back abruptly.

    Leo turned around and took a few quick steps towards the laboratory, preparing to stay away to avoid being splattered with blood. As for Sienna''s curse, he didn''t take it seriously at all.

    But when Leo had just taken two steps, a system prompt suddenly appeared, which made him unable to stop his steps.

    [You were subjected to the "Curse of the Nine-Headed God" by Sienna Schmidt before she died, and it is being judged... If the judgement fails, you may be commented by some people. ¡¿

    Leo immediately frowned and turned to look at Siena, who was already cold.

    Above Sienna''s body, he seemed to see a malicious soul staring at him viciously.

    But in an instant, this feeling dissipated, it should be that Sienna''s soul has dissipated between heaven and earth.

    But the [Curse of the Nine-Headed God] still existed in the system status bar, with a faint light, proving that the sense of resentment that flashed just now was not Leo''s imagination.

    Bucky then asked:

    "What should I do with Bi Chi''s corpse?"

    Due to the curse, Leo was a little absent-minded, he just waved his hand and said:

    "I have my own use. You can help me clean up first, and then you can leave first."

    Bucky nodded:

    "I''m going to get ready to eat when I''m done. Leo, are you hungry? Would you like to join us?"

    Leo was so shocked by Bucky''s words that he couldn''t even care about the curse. Instead, he frowned and waved his hands with disgust:

    "Bucky You talk about eating at this time, isn''t it disgusting..."

    "Hahaha, what is this, back then on the battlefield, when fighting a protracted war, in the trenches full of corpses, which soldier didn''t eat dry food with relish!"

    "You are so powerful!"

    Leo could only give Bucky a thumbs up.

    Bucky chuckled lightly:

    "Where did it come from that it was powerful or not? At that time, I just had the idea of ??eating this meal and not having this meal."

    But no matter what Bucky said, it was impossible for Leo to go out to dinner with Bucky at this time:

    "Go eat by yourself, I have something else to do!"

    Bucky didn''t force it, so he lowered his head and started to clean up the scene.

    Leo pondered about the curse for a while, and found that the curse was placed in the status bar. It was neither painful nor itchy.

    So Leo directly closed the attribute panel, and simply went out of sight and out of mind.

    When these things are over, Leo thinks he can take Peter to visit Dr. Octavius ??in Kamateji.

    Those godly wizards might have a solution to the curse on Leo!

    While thinking about it, Leo walked to the laboratory. He stretched out his mobile phone and called Fury.

    Now that Bucky is awake and Sienna is dead, it''s time to meet with Fury to discuss what''s next.

    : . :

 Chapter 164ï¼š Marvels most buggy black technology - Pym particle

    Fury''s side may be busy with other things, and Leo''s call from Fury did not answer.

    After half an hour, Fury''s phone called again.

    Fury said: "Mr. Erwin, why did you suddenly call again, is there any emergency?"

    Leo only said in the morning that it would be as short as two days or as long as a week to call Fury, but it was only half a day later, and Fury thought that Leo had come back to his word!

    "There''s no emergency, it''s just that my men accidentally killed Sienna just now, so our plan should be ahead of schedule."

    Leo said lightly,

    "So Mr. Fury, where are you in San Francisco? Let''s make an appointment and maybe have lunch together."

    It is estimated that it is only ten o''clock in the morning in San Francisco. Leo flew over at this time, and it was definitely too late.

    Leo said it lightly, but Fury was shocked when he heard it, and was speechless for a long time.

    The leader of the Hydra died just like that. Saying it in Leo''s mouth was like crushing an ant and didn''t care.

    But fortunately, Leo had given Fury a vaccination against Siena in the morning. Although Fury was shocked at this time, he was not speechless.

    What really made Fury speechless was that Leo actually said that he could have a meal together at noon? ! Can he get from New York to San Francisco so quickly? !

    Fury only knew from Natasha that Leo had the ability to fly, but he didn''t know that Leo could fly fast and long distances.

    So in the end, Fury could only tentatively ask:

    "Has Mr. Erwin arrived in San Francisco?"

    Fury thought Leo had already planned everything and took the morning plane.

    Leo smiled and replied, "No, I''m still in the company in New York."

    "But New York is more than 4,000 kilometers away from San Francisco..."

    "It''s okay, I can fly!" Leo interrupted Fury with a smile.

    Fury realized that the craziest idea in his mind had not guessed wrong, and suddenly became speechless.

    At this time, he subconsciously began to estimate in his mind how fast it would take to fly from New York to San Francisco in two hours.

    In the end, it was calculated that this speed could be faster than that of a civil aircraft...

    It''s so terrifying!

    Fury took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, and said:

    "Luo Burger fast food restaurant on East 12th Street, Pacific Heights, San Francisco, at 12:00 noon my time, we''ll see you there."

    Leo had no choice but to hang up the phone after agreeing to see him or her.

    After finding the exact location of the Loh Burger fast food restaurant on the computer in the laboratory, Leo looked at the time and found that there were still two and a half hours, and there was still plenty of time.

    So he went back to the large Ark reactor and found Bucky. At this time, Bucky had already packed up the place.

    Bucky didn''t know where to find a body bag to pack Sienna, and was ready to take the body bag away.

    Bucky saw Leo coming and explained:

    "There is a big freezer in the security department. Don''t you say it''s still useful to keep her? I''m going to take her away and put her there temporarily."

    Leo nodded, and Bucky left.

    Leo walked back to the laboratory again and told Stim:

    "Go and clean up the blood on the Ark reactor. I have to go out for something."

    "Om~ OK, Master."

    Stim instantly mopped the basin fully armed, and properly cleaned the handyman''s attire.

    "Om~ Tim is going!"

    Then he rushed out of the laboratory in a hurry.

    Leo smiled knowingly, put on the fifth-generation Viper armor, went up to the roof along the special elevator, and then soared into the sky.

    An hour later, Leo had arrived in San Francisco.

    However, his Viper 5th-generation armor is not suitable for exposure in the public eye.

    So he found an uninhabited corner and landed, and then took out a special black compressed large bag from the storage slot of the fifth-generation Viper armor.

    Opening the bag, Leo instigated the tin class to disassemble the fifth-generation Viper armor into scattered pieces, then stuffed it into the bag and carried it behind his back.

    With the **** bag on his back, Leo instantly had the sense of being a scavenger, and he was a little embarrassed.

    But Leo doesn''t have a good solution for this problem for the time being. He is studying the folding technology of the armor, but he has not broken through the technical difficulties for the time being, so he can only do it first.

    But he wouldn''t just go to see Fury like this. It would be too embarrassing to meet Fury like this, and he might be looked down upon by Fury.

    But Leo had already planned it, and there was a rental car shop not far from where he landed.

    He rented a car in the garage with a **** bag on his back, then put the **** bag in the trunk, and drove to the place where he and Fury agreed to meet.

    At twelve o''clock in the afternoon, Leo stopped the car at the door of Luo Hamburg.

    As soon as he walked in the door, Leo saw Fury sitting at the door.

    His dark skin and slender figure were very conspicuous, and with that familiar face, it was difficult to admit his mistake.

    At this time, Fury looked younger, and he looked similar to Fury in Captain Marvel.

    But Leo always felt that Fury''s lush short black hair and two big piercing eyes were less mature and charming than the one-eyed black charcoal chief in the future.

    Leo sat directly opposite Fury, and Fury looked up at him, stretched out his right hand and asked tentatively;

    "Leo Erwin?"

    Leo nodded and shook hands with Fury: "Director Fury, it''s a pleasure to meet you."

    Fury hurriedly put his finger to his mouth: "Now you don''t dare to be called by the director. You can just call me Fury."

    "Well, you can also call me Leo." Leo smiled lightly.

    Fury was a straight-forward person, and he didn''t talk too much with Leo, and said directly:

    "Leo, what is your so-called plan, can you talk about it now?"

    Leo was not in a hurry, but said, "I said I''d come with you for lunch, let''s talk while eating."

    He ordered a chicken burger and a cup of Happy House Water for himself. Since Americans don''t have the habit of treating guests to dinner, Leo didn''t go overboard and paid for it on his own.

    Fury also ordered a quick meal.

    The two got their own food and went back to their seats.

    Leo took a bite of the hamburger and drank the Fat House Happy Water. He was not in a hurry to discuss the plan with Fury, but asked:

    "Fury, how long have you been transferred here?"

    "It''s been almost a year. Since I destroyed so many Hydra bases last time, I was transferred here by Pierce."

    Fury took a bite of the burger and ate it with relish.

    "Why did Pierce transfer you here?" Leo asked casually.

    Freeze paused for a moment, then said:

    "Anyway, you will also be a high-level officer of SHIELD in the future, so it''s okay to tell you this first.

    One of the founders of S.H.I.E.L.D. was named Henry Pym, but for some reasons, he left S.H.I.E.L.D. and founded Pym Technologies himself.

    Nominally, I was sent to spy on Dr. Pym in order to find evidence of his privately-made weapons. But in fact, this is Pierce''s trick to transfer me here, to arrange a spare job for me. "

    "Is that Dr. Pym who invented the Pym particle?"

    But Leo turned a deaf ear to Fury''s dissatisfaction and complaints at this time, and just subconsciously asked the question in his heart.

    Fury nodded:

    "Yes! It''s him. Leo, you know a lot about S.H.I.E.L.D., yes, even the Hydra spies of S.H.I.E.L.D. know it, and it makes sense to understand this."

    But Leo didn''t take Fury''s words this time, because there was already an uproar in his heart.

    At this moment, Leo couldn''t help but scold himself for being stupid, and he even forgot the darkest black technology in Marvel - the Pym particle.

    This thing has been recognized as the most buggy technology in the Marvel Universe by the Marvel fans of the previous life.

    It can not only change the distance between atoms, shrink and enlarge objects arbitrarily, but also change the quality of objects, and even enter the quantum realm with it and finally travel through time and space.

    Leo actually forgot what he left like this! ! !

    If he has this technology, what kind of armor folding technology does Leo need! What more Tony Stark''s Micro Reaction Ark technology!

    If Leo has a method of manufacturing "Pym Particles", he can make miniature figures hang on his body, and can also hang all over his body.

    At that time, he will not only be able to easily realize the dream of carrying a legion, but also handsomely perform the "scattering beans to become a soldier" in the ancient oriental fairy art, which is fascinating.

    And after having the Pym particle, it is enough to directly shrink the large Ark reactor. At that time, the power and total energy of the reduced Ark reactor will not be able to throw a few streets away from the miniature Ark reactor? !

    No wonder Dr. Pym said that he had been preventing his technology from being stolen by the Stark family before, because if Iron Man got Pym particles, it would be really perverted.

    But now, Leo has the opportunity to combine Iron Man technology and Pym particles into one.

    Because Leo''s method of making Pym particles doesn''t look too difficult!

    He has a mechanic system and mechanical force analysis skills. As long as he randomly finds an object that has been enlarged or reduced by the Pym particle, he may be able to analyze it directly.

    How can Dr. Pym prevent this kind of silently stealing skills? !

    Thinking of this, Leo was very excited and couldn''t wait to get the Pym particle.

    : . :

 Chapter 165ï¼š Night into Pyms

    Perhaps Leo was too fascinated by what he thought. After a long time without responding to Fury''s words, Fury began to urge:

    "Hi, Leo, are you listening to me?"

    Leo came back to his senses and quickly showed an apologetic smile.

    "Forget it, let''s not talk about these trivial matters."

    Fury shoved the last bite of the burger into his mouth,

    "Let''s talk about your so-called plan."

    Leo nodded, put aside the Pym particle first, and focused on discussing with Fury a plan to harm Pierce.

    The general direction of the plan was determined by Leo. He first explained the plan framework to Fury and got Fury''s approval. Then the two began to discuss the details of the plan.

    After a full hour, the two people decided on the plan, and the implementation date of the plan was put in the morning of the day after tomorrow.

    After talking about the plan, Leo couldn''t wait to turn the topic back to Dr. Pym:

    "Fury, I am personally very interested in Hank Pym. You have been monitoring him and Pym Technology here for a year. You must know him very well. Why don''t you tell me more?"

    Fury nodded, of course. He opened his mouth and said:

    "Hank Pym was originally a biochemist and one of the founders of S.H.I.E.L.D.

    He researched and invented a magical Pym particle, but he strictly guarded the formula of this particle and never allowed it to be spread.

    It should have been in 1987, when Pym and his wife had an accident while they were on a mission. According to the information I got, his wife eventually died.

    This incident hit Pym a lot, and in 1989, someone in the top management of S.H.I.E.L.D. tried to steal the formula of Pym¡¯s particles. Pym left S.H.I.E.L.D. in a rage and set up his own company here in San Francisco. Pym Technologies Inc.

    However, some people in S.H.I.E.L.D. were still not ready to let him go, so they set up a so-called monitoring team to monitor Pym and his company here.

    Of course, now you and I already know, these people who are unwilling to let Pym go are the spies of Hydra, and they are really a group of S.H.I.E.L.D. worms! "

    Fury has regarded Leo as a loyal ally, so he is very detailed.

    But Leo knew all the things he said, and Leo wanted to know more about some trivial things in Pym''s life now, so Leo asked:

    "How has Pym been in the past few years?"

    "It''s good or bad."

    Fury said,

    "His company has only been established for four years, and it can be regarded as just starting, but the company''s benefits are good, and he can definitely become a rich man in the future.

    But now, he is still very busy. Not only does he have to work hard, but he also has to pull a daughter who is only fourteen years old alone.

    Children of this age are most likely to be rebellious, and children who have no mother are more likely to be extreme. His daughter is like this, and his relationship with him has not been very harmonious.

    And Pym didn''t know what to think, he actually sent his daughter to boarding school two months ago..."

    Fury shook his head, obviously not optimistic about Pym''s later life.

    Fury didn''t know why Pym did this, but Leo knew a little.

    Pym wanted to accumulate wealth quickly, and then, with the support of wealth, he devoted himself to studying things in the quantum field, trying to rescue his wife, the mother of his daughter.

    But since he lost his lover and was deceived by S.H.I.E.L.D., his character has become a little withdrawn, and even his daughter is reluctant to explain a few more words.

    Of course, Pym should also have his own difficulties, but these are not enough to show outsiders, and it can only be said that the hearts of parents in the world are pitiful.

    And Leo doesn''t sympathize with the current Pym at all.

    After all, this guy will get an enviable and perfect ending when he grows old, and his years of hard work have finally paid off, so why are you still sympathetic to him now? !

    What Leo is more concerned about now is how he should get the formula of Pym particles from Pym''s hands to enhance his strength.

    Then Leo said again:

    "That being said, I''d really like to visit Hank Pym. Fury, do you know where Pym lives now?

    You know, I also opened a technology company in New York. Maybe the two of us can communicate and learn together. "

    Of course, Fury didn''t believe Leo''s clumsy excuse of "visiting and learning", but since he had already told Leo so much, he didn''t mind saying more:

    "Pym has a home in the San Francisco Bay Area, but since her daughter was sent to boarding school, he''s rarely gone back to live there, and most of the time he''s at Pym Technologies.

    If you really want to visit him, I think going to the company is the most reliable. "

    In the end, Fury added another mouthful.

    "Leo, Hank Pym has actually made great contributions to the country and mankind, so please don''t embarrass him too much."

    "Fury, you''re worrying too much. I''m really just visiting, do I look like an unreasonable person who kills innocent people indiscriminately?"

    Leo explained with a smile.

    Fury nodded, left Leo the address of Hank Pym''s house and company, and then left first.

    According to the plan, he was going to contact friends in the military and some veterans of S.H.I.E.L.D. The task was quite heavy and the time was short.

    After Fury left, Leo ate the last bite of the hamburger in his hand, cleaned up the garbage, and drove out the door.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, it was late at night, but Leo did not leave San Francisco. Instead, he was wearing the fifth-generation Viper armor and suspended quietly in mid-air.

    The weather is good today, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Leo pondered the next plan while admiring the beauty of the sky and the ground.

    Of course Leo wouldn''t visit Hank Pym at Pym Technologies. That was an excuse for Fury. His purpose was always the Pym particle.

    And with Leo''s memory from the Ant-Man movie in his previous life, since Pym left S.H.I.E.L.D., he locked his Ant-Man suit in the safe in the basement of his house, when Scott Lang It''s the Ant-Man suit he stole from there.

    At this time, Leo was suspended above Pym''s house.

    Leo drove a little better during the day, and Hank Pym is still busy at Pym Technologies today.

    And her daughter, Hope Van Dien, will live in a boarding school a month before returning to her home in the Bay Area to live with her father for two days.

    Therefore, the house under Leo''s feet was empty at this time, which was the best time for Leo to obtain the Pym particle.

    However, it was not late enough at this time, and Leo decided to wait a little longer before acting, which would be more secure.

    Time passed, and soon it was 2 o''clock in the middle of the night.

    After Leo slept while lying suspended in the sky, he just woke up and was full of energy.

    At this time, most of the people were fast asleep, and it was a good time for Leo to act.

    Leo turned his head and dived down, and soon landed in front of Pym''s house.

    He turned on the Mechanical Force Insight skill, and in the translucent Mechanical Force vision, the alarm behind the door was unobstructed.

    This thing should be directly connected to Pym Technologies, and as soon as someone triggers the alarm, Pym will get a message immediately.

    But Leo didn''t care about any alarms, and he wasn''t going to use the secrets that Scott Lang played in the future to sneak into that set.

    Because he has more superb lock-picking skills.

    Leo put his palm directly on the door, the mechanical force in his palm surged, and under the clear view of the mechanical force, he directly controlled the movement of the mechanical lock cylinder from the air, and the door clicked and opened immediately.

    With the cooperation of mechanical force moving objects and mechanical force vision, all mechanical doors are useless to Leo.

    : . :

 Chapter 166ï¼š Someone at home? !

    Leo used mechanical force to control the lock cylinder to open the door lock, just like using a key to open the door, so the alarm behind the door was useless, and it didn''t even sound.

    He stepped into the house and closed the door, just like going in and out of his own home as usual.

    With the illumination of the moonlight, Leo first took a look at the furnishings in the house.

    The furniture in the house is very simple. The entrance is a small living room with a table and two chairs, and a long sofa against the wall.

    Walking a few steps further, there was a room with a closed door. Leo opened the door and found that it was a bedroom.

    There were some men''s clothes in the bedroom, which seemed to be Hank Pym''s room.

    However, Leo didn''t have the habit of looking at other people''s privacy, so he simply took a few glances, and after confirming that there was no one in the house, he immediately returned the door to its original state.

    But Leo, who closed the door, frowned subconsciously.

    Because through a cursory observation, Leo discovered a problem. The living room and the bedroom just now were too clean.

    As far as Leo knows, Hank Pym has been at Pym Technology for two consecutive weeks, and his daughter has not returned for the past two weeks.

    But this living room and bedroom don''t look like no one has lived in it for more than ten consecutive days.

    You know, this house doesn''t look new, it''s been at least ten years since it was built.

    This kind of house is the most likely to fall into dust if no one has cleaned it up for a long time.

    But at this time, there was not a trace of dust or hair on the floor, as if it had just been cleaned.

    Leo subconsciously thought, are there other people in this room? !

    He turned around and dodged into the kitchen behind him, his eyes like scanners, looking carefully in the kitchen.

    The kitchen sink was very dry, and it looked like it had not been watered for more than ten days.

    But the strange thing is that the kitchen is still spotless, which is very puzzling.

    There is a staircase on the right side of the bedroom, which can go up to the second floor. At this time, Leo quickly ran to the second floor to check all the rooms upstairs, and finally confirmed that the whole house was indeed empty.

    But how to explain this spotless house?

    Not to mention dust, there is not even one of the most common spiders, cockroaches and ants in the house!

    Wait, ants? !

    Leo suddenly felt as if he had overlooked something, and immediately remembered the details of the Ant-Man movie.

    Doesn''t Hank Pym have the ability to control and train ants? !

    After he wears a battle suit and shrinks, he can ride on an ant to fly, and he can also make the ant grow bigger and carry things for him. He can also train the enlarged ant to help him weld equipment.

    Naturally, he can also let the ants help him clean the room!

    Even let the ants help him monitor the house!

    Thinking of this, Leo immediately became extremely vigilant.

    He originally thought that he had successfully sneaked into Pym''s house quietly, but now, he may have been exposed!

    However, Leo is also a master of art and daring, and he doesn''t pay attention to just a few ants.

    Moreover, ants are not smart enough to send out alarms, and in the middle of the night, doesn''t Pym have to sleep or work, and stare at the monitoring equipment 24 hours a day? !

    So after Leo''s careful analysis, he felt that although he might have been seen by the "ant camera" hidden in a corner, he was not really exposed to Pym''s field of vision.

    Otherwise, the surroundings would never be so quiet.

    Pym must have had defensive measures at home, but there were no weapons or enemies at this time, which also proved Leo''s conjecture.

    Thinking of this, Leo didn''t plan to waste any more time, and hurried to get down to business.

    There was a small unlocked door directly below the stairs. Leo opened it and saw that it was the stairs to the basement.

    He walked a few steps quickly, and when he reached the end of the stairs, he found another wooden door.

    Leo repeated his old tricks and used mechanical force to unlock the door, only to find that behind the wooden door there was a special alloy lock door.

    But this kind of door with a small lock cylinder, even though it is separated by an alloy door panel, Leo can still see clearly through the mechanical force field of vision.

    So Leo regarded it as nothing, stretched out his hand and waved over the door lock, and the door was immediately opened.

    Reaching out his hand to unlock the door, Leo stepped into the basement.

    As soon as he entered the door, the lights in the basement automatically turned on, and Leo was immediately attracted by a safety cabinet marked with the name "Carbondale" directly opposite.

    Inside this safe is where Hank Pym kept his Ant-Man suit.

    But Leo didn''t rush to unlock the safe, but took a quick turn around the basement.

    According to Leo''s memory of the Ant-Man movie, he vaguely remembered that there should be a secret laboratory full of surveillance screens in the basement, where Hank Pym made Pym particles.

    But when Leo finished his inspection, he even used Mechanical Force Insight, but in the end he found nothing.

    In this way, it can only show that it is still too early, and Pym has not had time to build a secret laboratory in the basement.

    However, Leo was not too disappointed by this. His target was the Ant-Man suit, and everything else could only be regarded as a gift.

    So Leo didn''t delay any longer, and walked to the safety cabinet in his armor, his eyes surging with Mechanical Force, and he activated the Mechanical Force Insight skill.

    But Leo suddenly discovered that the metal outer wall of this safety cabinet was too thick, and the mechanical structure inside was too large and precise. Under the mechanical force''s vision, Leo could not see all the details in it.

    In this way, he could not precisely use mechanical force to open the safety cabinet.

    However, this is still not difficult for Leo.

    In addition to using mechanical force to move objects and mechanical force vision to quickly unlock, he can actually use another troublesome, but very effective method to unlock.

    So Leo incited Mechanical Force, focused his attention on the safety locker in front of him, and used his Mechanical Force analysis skills.

    [Found the parseable target "Carbondale Safe Cabinet", whether to parse it. ¡¿

    [Confirmed, in the process of analysis... The analysis is successful, and you get the blueprint "Carbondale Safety Cabinet". ¡¿

    In just one minute, Leo had already mastered all the details of the Carbondale safe from scratch, even including the unlock password for the safe.

    However, Leo could no longer use the password. With mechanical force surging in his hands, he waved a few times on the safety door in the air, and the mechanical structure inside started to operate automatically.

    With a light click, the safety cabinet was successfully unlocked, and the mechanical structure within it began to work according to the preset rules. With the click, the safety cabinet door opened automatically and slowly.

    But the automatic opening of the safety cabinet door was too slow, and Leo couldn''t wait to reach out and open the door Suddenly, he seemed to notice something, and his outstretched right hand immediately clenched a fist and twisted violently. Swipe behind you.

    Snapped!

    A huge ant''s head was shattered by Leo''s punch, green liquid flowed all over the ground, and two thick and sharp jaws fell on the ground aside, reflecting a dark light.

    Leo looked at his right hand, huh~

    He hurriedly shook his hands frantically, but the liquid was viscous, so he couldn''t shake it!

    So he could only turn on the Zhenjin defensive rune, and the green slime sticking to the fist of the battle armor fell off and became new again.

    At this moment, Leo focused his eyes on the ants on the ground.

    This ant is more than half a meter tall, and its body length is almost two meters. It is a crazy ant that is proportionally amplified by Pym particles.

    This kind of ant has sharp mouthparts and a huge body. One ant can deal with two or three well-trained ordinary people.

    Of course, in the case that ordinary people do not carry hot weapons.

    But when it encounters Leo, it is really like an ordinary ant, no threat.

    Ants are arthropods, they have no spine, and the central nervous system of each part controls the action of each part.

    So, although the head of this ant was blown off by Leo, the lower body of this ant was still spinning around in the basement, which looked very infiltrating.

    So Leo fired an energy cannon and sent this ant dust to dust!

    : . :

 Chapter 167ï¼š Hank Pyms Perverted Backhand

    Like El Tech, the basement floor of Pym Tech also had a private laboratory at this time.

    Only Dr. Pym has permission to enter here, and there are many glass test tubes and glass containers of different colors, as well as many computer monitors.

    Dr. Pym works upstairs during the day and studies Pym particles in the lab downstairs at night.

    In order to achieve his goal, Dr. Pym really worked hard. At this time, it was the middle of the night, and he still hadn''t slept and was still working hard.

    In front of an experimental bench, Dr. Pym was wearing glasses and was concentrating on designing a blueprint. Several books on quantum mechanics were scattered on his right hand.

    The blueprint is far from complete, but Dr. Pym has already given it a name, Quantum Tunnel.

    Suddenly, an alarm light in the laboratory flashed red rapidly, and at the same time, a "dididi" alarm sounded.

    Dr. Pym''s heart suddenly stopped, and he immediately stopped the work in his hand, and quickly ran to the computer next to the alarm light.

    This warning light is directly connected to Dr. Pym''s home in the Bay Area. Now that the warning light is flashing, it means that something has happened at his home!

    Dr. Pym clicked the keyboard with both hands, and quickly called up the surveillance images captured by several miniature cameras hidden on Mad Ant''s back.

    Then Dr. Pym saw the scene of Leo smashing the mad ants with an energy cannon.

    And he also saw from another surveillance screen that the door of the Carbondale safe had been opened.

    Dr. Pym frowned, secretly startled.

    The person wearing the strange black armor in this picture is not only good at fighting, but also silently bypasses all the regular alarms set by Dr. Pym, and has successfully cracked all the anti-theft measures, which is really difficult Confidence.

    If it weren''t for Dr. Pym''s obsessive-compulsive pre-set alarm pattern of "as long as he doesn''t give the order himself and the Carbondale safe is opened, the hidden mad ants will call the police".

    Maybe Leo emptied Dr. Pym''s house, and Dr. Pym wouldn''t even know about it!

    Dr. Pym was very puzzled at this time: Who is this mysterious person? Why are you stealing from my house? Did he plan it for a long time, or did it happen on a whim?

    Although Pym couldn''t understand these questions, he knew that the mysterious man in the picture was definitely the enemy, and his Ant-Man suit was about to be stolen.

    Thinking of this, Pym stretched out his hand and slammed down the red button beside him. An electrical signal was transmitted to his home in the Bay Area along the network, activating the backhand he left behind.

    After Leo smashed the headless and furious Mad Ant, he turned around and prepared to go to the Carbondale safe to search for the Ant-Man suit.

    He didn''t know which step he made wrong, which triggered the alarm, but he knew that it was not appropriate to stay here for a long time, so he should get the battle suit first.

    But suddenly, two huge black ants suddenly appeared in front of him, with sharp jaws, biting towards his head.

    This kind of ant is called a bullet ant. It is the gold medalist of Ant-Man in the movie, and this kind of ant is famous for its extremely painful bite. Now they have been enlarged by Pym particles, and it is estimated that a bite can make a person crazy.

    The two bullet ants were very close to Leo, and they appeared very abruptly. Leo didn''t have time to react, and was instantly bitten by the two bullet ants.

    Fortunately, the skull of Viper 5 is made of Zhenjin, which is extremely hard. Not only did the two bullet ants not crush Leo''s head, but their jaws were broken in half.

    It was only then that Leo reacted, and he punched a Thang Long Fist with both hands left and right at the same time. The two bullet ants were immediately shattered by Leo, and the green liquid splashed all over the ground.

    Leo let out a long breath and patted his chest subconsciously with his right hand.

    The situation just now really scared him a lot.

    Two ugly big mouths that you have never seen before are suddenly close at hand, about to bite your head, and they bite!

    This is like a horror story, and no one can stand it.

    But before Leo could completely calm down, a yellow mad ant suddenly appeared behind him, and slammed his head into his back, causing him to stagger forward.

    At the same time, two red fire ants and two black bullet ants appeared in the basement just like the monsters in the online game.

    The two bullet ants rushed towards Leo frantically, but the two fire ants did not move, but held on to the ground with their six claws, their heads drooping slightly, revealing the hot weapons on their backs.

    Insanely, Dr. Pym installed a heavy machine gun on the backs of these two fire ants! ! !

    The five ants that suddenly appeared cooperated just right. At the moment when Leo was hit by the mad ants and staggered forward, two bullet ants just blocked Leo''s line of sight, and he couldn''t see ahead, two fire ants. Fire at the same time.

    Leo couldn''t dodge at all, and the bullet from the heavy machine gun penetrated the bodies of the two bullet ants and immediately hit him straight.

    "Fuck! The firepower is so fierce!"

    Countless bullets rattled the Viper 5th generation armor, and the impact it brought also made Leo retreat.

    But in less than three seconds, he activated the Zhenjin defensive rune, and the moment the light blue protective film appeared, Leo used this to stabilize his body.

    He immediately raised his right leg and kicked it, smashing the crazy ants behind him. Then he raised his hands, aimed slightly, and fired two energy cannons, directly smashing the two fire ants in front of him. The heavy machine gun finally stopped its flames.

    At this time, the basement was considered quiet, and no new ants were brushed out.

    Leo glanced at the messy basement and sighed that Hank Pym''s Ant-Man suit was really not easy to steal.

    The anti-theft backhand left by Pym is simply too perverted. If it is not Leo wearing a battle armor, but Bucky, he must be here.

    Now that there is such a big commotion in the basement, the police will definitely be attracted in a while, Leo did not dare to delay any longer, and immediately rushed to the Carbondale safe.

    This time, no monsters suddenly came out to stop Leo, and he reached out and opened the safety cabinet door.

    However, when Leo looked intently into the safety cabinet, he found that there was nothing on the wooden table in the middle.

    According to Leo''s memory, there should be an Ant-Man suit on the wooden table, but it disappeared out of thin air at this time!

    Surprised, Leo quickly glanced at the other things in the safety cabinet.

    There is a row of wooden shelves on the left side of the safety cabinet, on which are more than a dozen wide-mouth glass bottles, and the glass bottles are filled with light blue liquid.

    There is also a wooden frame on the right side, with several drawings hanging on it, with patterns of helmets and clothes on the drawings.

    Leo had a smile on his face. If he guessed correctly, the left side is the ready-made Pym particle, and the right side is the blueprint of the Ant-Man suit.

    Although there is no battle suit in the safe, but with these two things, Leo''s purpose has been achieved, and it is a worthwhile trip.

    But without getting the battle uniform, Leo felt a little empty in his heart and always felt stuck.

    Could it be that Hank Pym hid his suit somewhere else and didn''t lock it in the safe? !

    But it shouldn''t!

    Since the precious Pym particles and blueprints are all placed here, there is no reason for the Ant-Man suit to be stored separately!

    Suddenly, Leo had an idea, and immediately his eyes were full of mechanical force, and he activated the mechanical force insight skill.

    Sure enough, in the special Mechanical Force vision, the energy source in the Ant-Man suit is like a firefly in the dark night, flashing a charming light, drawing a beautiful arc in the air.

    But the arc was flying out the door, and it was going extremely fast.

    Leo raised his hand and shot out a spider silk, stretched out his hand, and pulled back the flying Ant-Man suit.

    He dissipated his Mechanical Force vision and fixed his eyes on the spider silk ball in his palm.

    There is a winged ant in the spider silk that is struggling, but this ant is carrying a human-shaped battle suit slightly larger than sesame on its back, which is vivid.

    It turned out that the Ant-Man suit had been reduced to the size of an ant, carried by a carpenter ant, trying to escape from the basement If it weren''t for Leo''s wit, he might have escaped by it!

    Leo pulled the spider silk ball with his index finger in the palm of his hand, crushing the flying carpenter ant. He didn''t want to suddenly see a huge mouthpart.

    This time, the small and delicate Ant-Man battle suit was completely exposed in front of his eyes.

    Leo turned his head to look at the Pym particles on the wooden shelf next to him, thought for a moment, and then surging with mechanical force, decisively activated the mechanical force analysis skill.

    He didn''t want to give up these dozen bottles of Pym Particles, but it was inconvenient for him to carry them in his battle armor, so he could only analyze the Ant-Man suit first, enlarge the suit, then stuff the Pym Particles in, and finally put the The battle clothes were shrunk and taken away together.

    But due to the lack of time, Leo decided that if the analysis was unsuccessful within three minutes, he would immediately leave with a sesame-sized Ant-Man suit.

    As for the ready-made Pym particles, anyway, there is at least one tube in the battle suit. After he has parsed out the formula, he can mix it himself, and it doesn''t matter if he gives up.

    (=)

 ~ï¼š Briefly describe the settings of the Pym particle.

    In fact, it is the original setting in Marvel.

    But about one detail, I''ll explain it here.

    The Pym particles in this article shrink objects and are nestable.

    To put it simply, it is a car that can be put into a laboratory that has been shrunk by Pym particles. After the car is shrunk again, the laboratory will automatically continue to shrink proportionally.

    The above description comes from the plot of the "Ant-Man 2" movie, so it is definitely the official original setting.

    If you don''t believe me, you can go and replay it. The plot takes place in about an hour and 20 minutes.

    Because I plan to set up a storage device designed with Pym particles in the future, which will store various reduced objects.

    In order to avoid unnecessary word wars, I decided to hereby explain that Pym particle products can be nested with each other. This is not my fabrication, but an official setting!

    By the way, the second chapter may be delayed, please wait patiently, thank all readers for their support, thank you.

 Chapter 168ï¼š After the analysis is completed, package and take away

    In the basement full of ant corpse fragments, Leo mobilized Mechanical Force all over, preparing to analyze the Ant-Man suit.

    [Found the parseable target "Ant-Man Suit", whether to start parsing. ¡¿

    "Yes!" Leo thought silently.

    [Confirmed, under analysis...]

    Perhaps because the Ant-Man suit has been shrunk, Leo suddenly found that the speed at which he parsed the suit became very fast. In less than thirty seconds, the parsing completion had already reached 100%.

    Discovering this made Leo overjoyed. This Pym particle looks perfect for him!

    [After the analysis is completed, you have obtained the blueprint "Ant-Man Suit", and you have obtained the knowledge "Pym Particle Formula". ¡¿

    [Pym particle formula formula, a magical formula researched and invented by Hank Pym, according to which Pym particles can be prepared.

    The Pym Particle, the magical particle invented by chance by Hank Pym, has shaken the laws of the world and can change the distance and mass of atoms. ¡¿

    [Ant-Man Suit: Developed by Hank Pym after inventing Pym particles, it can zoom in and out of any object. In particular, the special helmet of the battle suit can protect the brain of the organism, so that it is not affected when it is enlarged and reduced. ¡¿

    After successfully analyzing the Ant-Man suit, Leo instantly knew the usage of the Ant-Man suit.

    The mechanical force in his palms applied to the size adjuster on the waist of the Ant-Man suit, and then used the mechanical force to press the button on the suit''s hand.

    The next moment, Leo''s hand sank, and the battle suit became a standard size and hung softly on his hand.

    At this time, Leo once again summoned the Mechanical Force, and destroyed a part in the helmet of the battle suit, which was the communicator that Dr. Pym put in the helmet.

    Of course, this communicator can also be used as a tracker when necessary.

    After destroying the tracker, Leo lifted the helmet of the battle suit with the other hand and quickly unzipped the lock and zipper of the battle suit.

    Then he walked to the wooden shelf of the safety cabinet, stuffed a dozen bottles of Pym particles into the battle suit, and then reduced the battle suit to the size of a finger and stuffed it into the chest storage slot.

    As for the blueprint of the Ant-Man suit in the safety cabinet, Leo glanced at it and ignored it.

    Without the Ant-Man suit, Leo would definitely be salivating over this paper drawing.

    But now the precise three-dimensional drawings are stored in the Leo system panel, and Leo can''t see this kind of paper drawings in an instant.

    He was surging with mechanical force, and stepped out of the safety cabinet. At the same time, the safety cabinet door automatically closed and locked, and it became the same as when it was not opened.

    Quickly walked out of the basement and out of the house, Leo kindly closed all the doors by the way.

    He stood in the doorway, glanced at the still-empty street, and soared into the sky.

    Taking advantage of the beautiful moonlight, he identified the direction and flew to New York, which is more than 4,000 kilometers away.

    ...

    In the underground laboratory of Pym Technology Company, Dr. Pym frowned, staring at the computer screen, his face gloomy and terrifying.

    "Shet!"

    Seeing Leo flying into the sky with his battle suit and Pym particles, Dr. Pym finally couldn''t help it. He suddenly took off the weird earphones on his head and slammed it on the table. He even cursed. .

    But in fact, the shock and fear in his heart were greater than anger.

    Through the specially trained "monitoring ants", he almost witnessed the whole process of Leo from entering the door to going out.

    And the more Dr. Pym looked, the more shocked, and the more he looked, the more lingering fear.

    With a punch or a kick, you can smash giant ants; use your body to resist the accumulation of two heavy machine guns; raise your hand to release energy cannons; treat all anti-theft locks as nothing...

    And it can fly!

    Any of these abilities can be picked out by itself, and it can create a remarkable character, not to mention all of them concentrated on one person!

    But that wasn''t what shocked Dr. Pym the most.

    What puzzled Dr. Pym the most was, why did the mysterious man know how to use the Ant-Man suit in such a short period of time? !

    You must know that the Pym particle is a private invention of Dr. Pym, and he has never told anyone except himself and his wife how to use the suit.

    Dr. Pym thought about it, but couldn''t figure out the key.

    But he really knew that the unique secret technique he kept secret had been stolen!

    Since then, he is not the only one in the world who has Pym particle technology.

    Dr. Pym''s mind flashed past individuals or organizations that might have stolen his technology.

    But in the end, he found that none of them matched the identity of the mysterious person.

    This mysterious man not only couldn''t see his face in the armor, but even destroyed the tracker in the Ant-Man suit, and Dr. Pym''s identity is far from being identified.

    Back in the day, Dr. Pym did not hesitate to break with SHIELD, who had been there for decades, because someone in SHIELD was copying his achievements.

    And now, when he finds out that his technology has really been stolen, he can only imagine the pain in his heart!

    "what!"

    Anger, suffocation, fear, all mixed emotions appeared in Dr. Pym''s heart, and he could only scream in the end, and then slammed into the table with a hard punch.

    Incompetent fury!

    After half a minute, after venting his complicated emotions a little, Pym sat back in the chair again, picked up the weird pair of headphones, and put them on his head.

    Through the monitoring screen, he began to direct the ants in the house through the earphone groove.

    Of course, the ant warriors that Pym left at home could not be the only ones that Leo killed.

    But as early as when Pym saw Leo''s ability to resist heavy machine guns, he gave up and continued to send his Ant-Man warriors to death.

    After all, every ant needs to be cultivated and trained with his heart and Leo slaughtering ant warriors is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables, of course Pim is not willing.

    In a messy basement, a dozen giant carpenter ants suddenly appeared.

    These carpenter ants have no wings and are house cleaners trained by Pym.

    Among them, two carpenter ants held a special large cowhide bag, and the other carpenter ants held other carpenter ants'' body fragments into the cowhide bag with their jaws.

    Including two heavy machine guns and all the bullet casings and bullet heads, they were finally thrown into a cowhide bag.

    Then the cowhide bag disappeared in an instant, shrunk to the size of an ant, and was pulled into a special ant nest by a normal-sized carpenter ant.

    The other "cleaner" carpenter ants began to clean the green slime on the ground together.

    In an instant, the basement became clean, and finally all the carpenter ants shrunk to their normal size and crawled back to the ant nest.

    Dr. Pym took off his helmet and breathed a sigh of relief.

    After another two minutes, Dr. Pym had seen several police cars parked in front of his house through surveillance.

    The sound of the heavy machine guns being fired just now was so loud that it was not unusual for the police to be alerted.

    Dr. Pym, however, sat still, waiting patiently.

    Sure enough, within two minutes, the policeman''s phone had been tossed around several times and reached his laboratory.

    Dr. Pym pretended to be ignorant and answered the phone, then quickly exited Pym Technologies and drove home.

    The whole house has been cleaned up by him, and he is not worried about being discovered by the police.

    Even, Dr. Pym couldn''t help but regret why he didn''t hang a few bazookas on the fire ants!

    In this way, he might even be able to injure or kill that mysterious man!

 Chapter 169ï¼š Viper 6

    An hour later, Leo had flown back to New York City.

    On the basement floor of El Technology Company, Leo stepped into the safety door of the laboratory. At the same time that the door closed automatically, Stim came over to greet him warmly.

    "Om~ Master, welcome back, Stim has cleaned up the sanitation~"

    "Good job." Leo praised casually.

    Stim Hou blinked his eyes happily, and followed Leo step by step.

    Leo walked to the test bench, first took out the reduced Ant-Man suit and put it on the test bench, then took off the Viper suit and piled it on the test bench.

    Picking up the finger-sized ant-man suit and looking at it, Leo incited the mechanical force to restore the ant-man suit to its original state.

    He pulled off the chains of the Ant-Man suit, reached out and took out all the Pym particles and placed them on the experimental bench.

    One, two, three... Sixteen, no more, no less, exactly sixteen bottles.

    Leo looked at the pile of glass bottles on the experimental table with a satisfied smile on his face.

    Knowing the formula of Pym Particles, he is very clear that configuring Pym Particles is not easy.

    It''s not that the materials used for pym particles are precious. On the contrary, the materials used to prepare pym particles are relatively common, at least much easier to obtain than palladium.

    But the modulation process is extremely complicated and cumbersome! A tube of Pym particles, successfully modulated, requires more than ten hours of dedicated work!

    Therefore, he was so happy when he got sixteen bottles of Pym particles at once.

    These Pym particles are enough for Leo to use for a long time.

    You know, a tube of Pym particles can support a time travel.

    When only using the zoom function, the consumption of Pym particles will be less.

    When the Ant-Man suit uses the zoom-in and zoom-out functions quite frequently, a tube of Pym particles can last for three months.

    One bottle of Pym Particles can fill up two tubes of standard Pym Particles. These sixteen bottles are enough for Leo to use in luxury for several years!

    Leo secretly laughed in his heart at this time, he was copying Hank Pym''s old bottom, I don''t know if he would go crazy with anger...

    He picked up the bottles of Pym particles and put them in the cabinet next to the laboratory, then returned to the experimental bench and picked up the Ant-Man suit.

    In his previous life, he had always been curious and longing for the Ant-Man suit that could be changed in size and size in movies. At this time, he had the opportunity to experience it for himself.

    Leo took off his coat and shoes, and then put the Ant-Man suit over his body.

    He''s about the same size as Dr. Pym, so it''s just the right fit and size.

    Without using his hands at all, Leo directly twisted the size adjuster with mechanical force, and then pressed the red button on his right glove.

    The next moment, Leo directly shrunk to the size of an ant, which startled Stim, who was staring at Leo curiously:

    "Om~ Master, where are you? Stim can''t find you!"

    Stim''s round head swayed around, and the roller feet spun around aimlessly.

    From Leo''s vision at this time, he found that Stim on the side was like a mountain, swaying non-stop, which was very spectacular.

    Not only Stim, but the entire laboratory has changed a lot at this time. Leo seems to be like an ordinary person who suddenly broke into the giant country, and everything he sees is novel.

    After a few minutes of experience, Leo got used to this wonderful vision, and then he was ready to test his jumping ability.

    He knew that his own strength would not be weakened by the shrinking of his body, but at this time his weight was not known how many times lighter, so he did not dare to use force, but just jumped lightly.

    Then he hit the ceiling...

    He knocked out a shallow pothole in the ceiling, and Leo immediately manipulated the Ant-Man battle suit to restore it to its original state and landed steadily on the ground.

    "Wow~ Master, are you doing magic? Why did you suddenly appear behind me!"

    Stim didn''t even say "Om", which shows how surprised he is.

    Leo rubbed Stim''s head, then began to take off his battle suit.

    He won''t test it when it gets bigger. This Ant-Man suit Leo is obviously not suitable for it. It''s better not to test randomly, so as not to tear down his own laboratory.

    He put the battle suit on the test table, then looked up at the clock in the laboratory, and found that it was seven o''clock in the morning in New York City.

    However, when he was waiting above the house in the Bay Area, he had already slept in the air for a while, so he was full of energy and not sleepy at all.

    At this time, there are still more than 24 hours before the appointment with Fury to go to Washington.

    Leo thought for a while, and now he has enough Pym particles in his hand, and he also has ready-made Ant-Man suits. More than 20 hours are enough for him to upgrade the fifth-generation Viper armor.

    Although this ant-man suit is quite powerful, if the fifth generation of the Viper adds the function of the ant-man suit, it will definitely be more abnormal.

    Moreover, Leo was also very dissatisfied with the single fighting style of the Ant-Man suit, so he decided to dismantle the Ant-Man suit and recreate a new sixth-generation suit in combination with the fifth generation of the Viper.

    Leo, a man who can do what he thinks, will never delay, so he shouted:

    "Stim, come here to prepare for work."

    "Om~ Okay, Stim is always at your service."

    Stim agreed crisply and ran to Leo''s side.

    Leo ordered:

    "Stim, create a new project! Project name, Viper 6, project goal ''resize'', import Viper 5 as the initial model."

    "Om~ The new project is completed, and the model is displayed. Please enter the relevant parameters, and Stim can help you fine-tune it."

    Stim''s voice is very confident. Since he beat Dr. Zola last time, it seems that his intelligence and computing power have taken a leap.

    Of course, this is also related to the fact that he has learned a lot of new knowledge on the Internet during this time.

    However, Leo did not ask Stim to help design the model.

    Although Leo is very confident in Stim''s current firewall, the Pym particle is too important and perverted, so Leo is not ready to store the formula of the Pym particle in Stim''s database.

    This kind of thing, Leo and Dr. Pym have the same idea, just keep it in your mind!

    So Leo sat in front of the computer and began to stare at the model on the computer screen and manually design it.

    In fact, it is very simple to transform the sixth generation of Viper. As long as the Pym particles are spread all over the armor, the effect of enlargement and reduction can be achieved.

    According to the distribution points of Pym particles in the Ant-Man suit, Leo quickly fine-tuned the model of the sixth generation of Viper.

    In addition, when Leo designed the sixth-generation model of the Viper based on his own special mechanical force, he did not leave a size adjuster and zoom-in button outside the body.

    The regulators and buttons were hidden in the armor and changed to a more secure and reliable mode.

    Leo can use the mechanical force to set the regulator, which eliminates the possibility of the modifier being destroyed by the enemy when facing the enemy, and avoids the consequences of accidentally entering the quantum realmNo In an hour, the limb model and torso model of the sixth-generation Viper armor have been designed successfully.

    At this point, it¡¯s time to start designing a new helmet.

    The Ant-Man suit helmet has a special electromagnetic transmitter, which is the key to the helmet''s ability to protect the brain from being affected as it grows or shrinks.

    Therefore, it is not difficult to design a new type of helmet, as long as the internal structure of the Viper V5 helmet is modified to leave a suitable space for this special electromagnetic transmitter. With the help of Leo''s "cooperative deduction - flash of inspiration" skill, he quickly found a solution and designed it quickly.

    The difficulty is that this special electromagnetic launcher is very troublesome to manufacture, so Leo had to choose to remove the Ant-Man suit in order to quickly make the actual Viper Sixth Generation Battle Armor.

    People like Leo often work day and night and forget to eat and sleep.

    After ten hours of not eating or drinking, Leo wore a mechanical touch arm, and successfully transformed the original Viper Fifth Generation into Viper Sixth Generation.

    At this time, the newly transformed armor also passed the inspection of the mechanic system, and a system prompt popped up.

    [Congratulations on creating a new type of mechanical creation, please name your mechanical creation. ¡¿

    "Viper Sixth Generation!"

    [After the naming is completed, the sixth generation of Viper has been successfully manufactured, and the attributes (expand/collapse). ¡¿

    Leo opened the property panel of the sixth generation of the Viper and browsed it carefully, and found that the sixth generation of the Viper did have the ability to zoom in and out, and it would not affect his brain.

    The system guarantees that Leo is 100% relieved, so he put on the Viper VI armor and put on a new tube of Pym particles, followed the special elevator to the top of the building, ready to go outside to adapt to the new VIPER VIPER .

 Chapter 170ï¼š flying corpse

    The weather in New York was bad today and it was raining, so when Leo flew all the way above the rain clouds, it stopped.

    Looking around, the dark clouds are rolling under your feet, the blue sky above your head, and the surrounding fields are empty.

    Leo took a deep breath of fresh air, then activated the mechanical force, corrected the size adjuster, and triggered the shrinking function of the sixth-generation Viper armor, which immediately became as big as sesame seeds.

    But suddenly, Leo, who had been hovering steadily, suddenly flew into the sky, rushing directly from an altitude of more than 2,000 meters to 5,000 meters, and he was still accelerating.

    The inertial force immediately acted on Leo''s legs, and even his chin slammed into the helmet.

    Leo quickly turned off the anti-gravity pulse detonator through the neural signal sensor. Only then did he start to slow down under the action of gravity. At an altitude of nearly 10,000 meters, he returned to stillness and then began to fall freely.

    It turned out that after he became smaller, his quality became smaller, but the power output of the armor did not change.

    Although the explosion of the antigravity pulse has also become smaller, the thrust generated by it has not been proportionally reduced, and the air resistance after Leo has become smaller is almost zero, which is why the phenomenon just now occurred.

    Leo had no good way to do this. To reach the point where he was happy and free to fly, he had to study hard and study hard for thousands of times.

    In the sky, from a distance, there is a black spot, big and small, rushing like a headless fly, and the speed is extremely fast.

    Eight hours later, the black spot was as light as a swallow, and the change between size was easy.

    This is thanks to Leo''s rich high-altitude flying experience and the strengthening of his body balance from Daredevil Matt, otherwise it would be impossible to master such a variety of flying skills in such a short period of time.

    Although it took eight hours of hard work and practice to get used to flying and fighting skills, Leo not only did not feel irritable, but was overjoyed.

    Because when Leo gets smaller and flies, not only is it extremely fast, but it also saves too much energy!

    Flying the same distance, the energy consumption is not even 1% of the original!

    Moreover, this test also allowed him to experience an unprecedented novel experience.

    Whether it was a raindrop the size of a swimming pool or an endless iceberg floating in the sky, he was amazed and practiced.

    The test was over, and a black shadow swooped down from the sky and disappeared instantly when it was about to land on the roof of the El Building.

    In the next instant, the shadow appeared in the underground laboratory.

    This way of flying is not only fast, but also stealthy.

    Leo took off his battle armor, but instead of spreading it out this time, he chose to shrink it down to the size of a slap and put it in his chest pocket.

    In this way, Leo can carry the armor with him and no longer worry about any unexpected situations.

    Satisfied patted his pocket, Leo walked out of the basement floor with a smile on his face.

    He is ready to eat a big meal full, and then have a good sleep, and the next step is to implement the plan agreed with Fury.

    ...

    On a road outside Washington, D.C., a black man with a broad physique was leaning on an off-road vehicle by the side of the road, raising his hand to check his watch from time to time.

    A woman sat in the driver''s seat of the off-road vehicle and said:

    "Sir Fury, don''t worry, since Leo said he would come before eight o''clock, he will not break his promise."

    Fury opened his mouth slightly and stared slightly, a little surprised. He smiled and said:

    "Agent Romanoff, why did you learn to turn your elbows out not long after you left?"

    "cut!"

    Natasha responded to Fury with a nasal voice, then put her legs on the steering wheel, looking laid-back.

    Yesterday morning, Natasha was busy at El Technology when she suddenly received a call from Fury, telling her to rush to Washington at night.

    But although Natasha agreed, she did not leave simply. She asked Leo first, and then arranged for Old Tom to take her little Eric to school, and then rushed to the airport.

    When she arrived in Washington, she didn''t expect Fury to suddenly appear at the airport gate to pick her up, and then she knew all the plans for the next.

    But in the whole plan, Natasha felt that she was a soy saucer, a thug who came out on the bright side, so she took it as a vacation, and it was extremely comfortable.

    At an altitude of 10,000 meters, there is a shocking scene at this time.

    There is a woman in the sky, her eyes are closed, her face is up, and she is flying fast in the air with flesh and blood.

    She was covered in frost, even her hair was frozen, but she didn''t care, at least it looked like that.

    But the reality is that there is a palm-sized black humanoid figure on the woman''s back, exuding a light blue shimmer, pulling her to fly.

    The woman is the long-dead Sienna Schmidt, and the black humanoid figure is Leo with the Vibranium Defense Rune.

    According to Leo and Fury''s plan, Sienna''s body was the top priority of the plan, and Leo was escorted all the way, and it must be delivered to Fury before eight o''clock in the morning.

    But driving a car with a corpse on the road, in case of encountering a traffic police check the car, so Leo chose to transport Sienna in the air.

    But Leo found that he was embarrassed to hold Siena''s body face to face, so he shrunk and carried her, which produced such a strange picture.

    Leo glanced at the positioning system in the battle armor, and found that it was already over the place agreed with Fury, and the time had reached 7:50.

    So Leo turned with Sienna and turned towards the ground, swooping down, getting faster and faster.

    Eight minutes later, Leo had descended to a height of 500 meters with the woman''s body on his back, and he had already seen the car parked on the side of the road with his naked eyes.

    Fury was no longer leaning on the car at this time. He raised his head and tried his best to look west of the road, but within a thousand meters, there was not even a hair on the car.

    "Agent Romanoff, it''s only two minutes until eight o''clock, but why is your punctual boss Erwin still missing!"

    Fury is a little irritable. Everyone he should contact has already contacted, and all the bragging rights have been blown. If Leo suddenly let him dove, it would be a lot of fun!

    Natasha was also very puzzled. She got out of the car and looked around, but also found no car.

    But Leo Erwin in her impression is indeed a person who walks the talk and walks the line. Is it going to make an exception today? !

    Suddenly, Natasha seemed to remember something and raised her head suddenly:

    "Sir Fury, look at the sky!"

    Fury looked up immediately, and the brilliant sun pierced his eyes subconsciously.

    But he suddenly ignored the dazzling sunlight, suddenly widened his eyes, and took a step back subconsciously.

    A woman in a red dress slammed into Fury and lay on the road.

    Natasha took two steps forward and saw the woman''s face:

    "Sir Fury, this is Sienna Schmidt! Leo brought her body on time."

    Fury opened his mouth several times, but couldn''t speak.

    At this time, the phone rang, and Fury reached out and took out the mobile phone from his pocket, but the mobile phone displayed Fury''s own mobile phone number.

    Fury was stunned for a moment, then immediately understood who was calling.

    He pressed the answer button, put the phone to his ear, and Leo''s voice came from the microphone:

    "Fury, the body has been delivered on time. I wish you all the best with your plans. I am waiting for your good news in New York."

    There were thousands of words in Fury''s mind, but in the end, only one sentence came together: "Okay!"

    But what he really wanted to say was words like MMP.

 Chapter 171ï¼š Peggy Carter

    On the off-road vehicle, the icy body of Sienna was sitting in the back of the car, and Fury in the front row of the car was talking to Natasha.

    "Agent Romanoff, do you know how Leo brought Siena''s body here? Is this... magic?"

    This is not the first time Fury has asked Natasha. Although the question is different each time, the meaning is probably the same.

    Natasha may be annoyed:

    "Fury, I only know that Leo can fly, but why the body in the car can fly, I really don''t know."

    Natasha continued,

    "Also, Leo didn''t tell me where he was, whether he would come to Washington, I don''t know like you. I''m the agent you sent in the past, not the messenger he sent over, okay?!"

    Fury raised his hands in a plea for mercy, indicating that he knew.

    At this time, Leo, who has shrunk down, is quietly hiding in the gap of the car window and being a melon eater with peace of mind.

    According to the original plan between Leo and Fury, Leo will not appear at the scene, because Pierce is likely to recognize Leo.

    But now that Leo has the Pym particle, he can follow it quietly and adapt to the situation.

    Including Leo telling Fury on the phone just now that he was far away in New York, just to confuse the public and increase his sense of mystery in Fury''s heart by the way.

    Not long after, Fury and Natasha took Sienna''s body to the garage of the Trident headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D.

    Fury got out of the car first and walked to the elevator.

    Natasha carried Sienna''s body on her back feet, put it on a cart that had been prepared, covered it with a white cloth, and waited patiently for the next elevator.

    She would follow the plan and transport Sienna''s body to where it was supposed to go, attracting a lot of attention along the way.

    Leo naturally chose to follow Fury, he quietly followed Fury into the elevator, and then fell into his short black hair, enjoying a wave of free express.

    And by the way, I sighed with emotion, fortunately, Fury is not bald now!

    The elevator went straight to the fifth floor, and Furui walked to the door of the metal door on the right hand, reaching out and pressing his thumb against the fingerprint lock.

    The metal door opened automatically, and Fury stepped in.

    Leo followed Fury into the door, which seemed to be a conference hall, closed on all sides, but the lights illuminated the entire conference hall brightly.

    The walls and floors in the conference hall are made of silver-white metal, including the seat steps, which are full of metallic texture.

    The walls are covered with dozens of LCD screens of more than 30 inches, with the logo of S.H.I.E.L.D. playing on a loop, which looks full of science fiction.

    Leo couldn''t help but sigh. Sure enough, S.H.I.E.L.D. has hidden a lot of black technology that can be extended to civilian use.

    There were two people sitting in the conference hall, a man and a woman, chatting happily.

    They saw Fury coming in and got up one after the other.

    The man Leo did not know. He was about fifty or sixty years old. He looked like a military general. At least the clothes he wore told Leo the above information.

    The female Leo was a little familiar, and after careful identification, a name suddenly appeared in Leo''s mind - Peggy Carter.

    That is, Captain America''s girlfriend, the former director of S.H.I.E.L.D.

    Peggy Carter is now in his sixties, and his hair is half gray.

    But she still has a charm.

    And in her weather-beaten eyes, she still has an unyielding spirit, no less than a strong guy in his twenties and thirties.

    Compared with these two seniors in high positions, Fury is a tenth junior in terms of seniority and age.

    So Fury showed great respect. He first gave the old general a military salute:

    "General Foss, thank you for coming."

    The old man returned with a military salute, speaking with full energy, without showing any old-fashioned attitude:

    "Colonel Fury, the years you left the army seem to be unhappy! You really might as well follow my advice and stay in the army for development."

    Old and sophisticated, General Foss could see at a glance that Fury was aggrieved in S.H.I.E.L.D., otherwise why would he ask his former officer in the army for help.

    Fury just smiled apologetically without answering, then went to shake hands with Peggy Carter:

    "Director Carter, thank you for taking the time to come."

    Peggy nodded, being friendly.

    Fury cooperated with the military a year ago to destroy most of the Hydra bases in the United States, and a lot of credit.

    Although Peggy has also stepped down as director since Hank Pym left, he has paid little attention to S.H.I.E.L.D. in recent years.

    But she still heard a little about Fury''s feat.

    Otherwise, when Fury contacted her, she would not agree to Fury''s request.

    Peggy asked:

    "Agent Fury, why did you call me and General Foss over today? What you said on the phone the day before yesterday was mysterious, can you make it clear today?"

    Hearing this, General Foss also showed interest.

    Fury doesn¡¯t easily use favors. If he uses it, it must be a first-class event, just like the annihilation of the Hydra base before.

    But this time, Fury sold the key, he said:

    "Don''t worry, the two of you. Chief Pierce will be here soon. Let''s talk about it together."

    Said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.

    As soon as Fury finished speaking, the door of the conference hall opened automatically, and Pierce hurried in.

    As soon as he entered the door, Pierce pointed at Fury and got angry:

    "Agent Fury, you..."

    But when Pierce saw clearly that there were other people in the room, especially when he saw Peggy Carter standing in the room, he suddenly became miserable, and immediately changed his words: "Thank you."

    He even stepped forward and gave Fury a light hug, showing that he appreciated and valued Fury very much.

    But in fact, Pierce angrily whispered in Fury''s ear what he didn''t finish just now:

    "Agent Fury, you dared to leave your post without permission and sent someone to fool me. Do you know that you have seriously violated the regulations of agents?! I''ll settle the account for you later!"

    But when Pierce let go of Fury and faced Peggy Carter, he seemed to change his face, his face full of anger and suddenly smiling:

    "Director Carter, why did you come here suddenly without saying a word?"

    Peggy has all the access rights of S.H.I.E.L.D., and she also occasionally visits the bureau. In addition, Pierce was delayed because of things, so I really didn''t know that Peggy was here The former director of S.H.I.E.L.D. It was Peggy Carter, and it can be said that Pierce was drawn up by Carter.

    So Peggy was quite familiar with Pierce, and even called him by his first name:

    "Alexander, this is General Foss, Lieutenant General."

    Pierce hurriedly greeted General Foss, and Foss responded with a lukewarm smile.

    Peggy continued:

    "It was Agent Fury who invited me and General Foss, and he said there was something important about homeland security to report to us."

    Pierce''s heart was abrupt, but his face still asked calmly:

    "Agent Fury, I don''t know what is important to you?"

    Fury suddenly showed great respect to Pierce. He first nodded and bowed slightly to greet Pierce, then faced Peggy and General Foss, and said loudly:

    "About a year ago, Chief Pierce assigned me a secret mission..."

    Pierce heard this, and his heart suddenly tightened. Could it be that Fury found some clues?

    In other words, he can''t stand my public promotion and secret demotion now, and he wants to use this to complain about me? !

    But Pierce felt that he didn''t show the slightest trick, and he calmed down secretly, and thought to himself, no matter what, Fury can''t stay any more, he can make trouble!

    As soon as today is over, we must get rid of him as soon as possible.

    Fury didn''t know what Pierce was thinking, or that he didn''t care at all now, as long as the trick went on.

    So he continued to speak aloud,

    "And now, I have lived up to my mission. According to the clues provided by Director Pierce, I finally found and successfully killed the current leader of Hydra, Sienna Schmidt."

    When speaking, Fury also naturally put his hand on Pierce''s shoulder, highlighting the great contribution of Chief Pierce.

 Chapter 172ï¼š Peggy Carters Divine Assist

    In the conference hall full of science fiction, after Fury finished speaking, the other three people were shocked, but their thoughts were very different.

    Peggy Carter: If what Fury said is true, our countrymen and even the world is a little more safe!

    General Foss: Sure enough, I''m not mistaken about this kid Fury, no matter where he is, he can do a great job!

    Alexander Pierce: MMP, when did I give you this assignment? ! Also, is Chief Sienna really dead? ! Damn, this **** Fury is tricking me!

    Although Pierce figured out everything in an instant, he couldn''t help it now.

    In particular, the words "You''ve worked hard" to Fury when he entered the door just now helped Fury to realize the "truth of the matter" in disguise.

    Peggy was very excited at this time, and she quickly said:

    "Agent Fury, you said you successfully killed the current Hydra leader, is there any evidence?"

    Fury was overjoyed, as long as Chief Carter asked this sentence, the plan was on the right track.

    I saw Fury''s face unchanged and said:

    "Of course, the three of you, please come with me. I have brought back the body of Sienna Schmidt, the leader of Hydra."

    The four of them (oh, five!) went out of the conference hall and, led by Fury, took the elevator to the first floor.

    ...

    Originally, Natasha was a seductive beauty, and she was considered a celebrity in the Trident base. Especially during her crazy training at the base, she accumulated a lot of loyal "fans".

    And when Natasha walked in the hall on the first floor while pushing a body covered with a white cloth, it naturally attracted the attention of many people.

    One of the people whose ribs were broken by Natasha last time was an unlucky one. At the same time, he was also half a fan and half a suitor of Natasha. His name was Vardan.

    Vardan is a second-level agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., a handsome young man in his early twenties.

    When he saw Natasha head-on, he completely forgot the tragic situation when he was taught to be a human being last time, and immediately went to strike up a conversation:

    "Agent Romanoff, long time no see."

    Natasha ignored him and continued to push the car forward, but she deliberately slowed down quietly.

    Facing Natasha''s ignorance, Vardan was not discouraged at all.

    After failing to pursue Natasha last time and paying the price of two ribs, he privately contacted a high school classmate who slept in the peach blossoms every day.

    In the end, he exchanged four words for the price of a meal - "stalker".

    At this time, Vardan is playing the essence of stalking:

    "Agent Romanov, I don''t know if there is time to have a meal together at noon. I know it''s outside... No, the cafeteria has recently opened a new window, and the steaks are very good."

    It''s not that Vardan doesn''t want to ask Natasha to eat out, but that S.H.I.E.L.D. has a rule that the cafeteria must be eaten at noon.

    Vardan usually has little resistance to this rule, but at this time he couldn''t help but curse in his heart: Capitalism of all evil!

    Perhaps Vardan''s trick "worked", Natasha frowned and said:

    "I''m still pushing a corpse, you talk to me about eating, is it disgusting!"

    Facing Natasha''s dislike, Vardan was not only not angry, but secretly delighted.

    Because his high school classmates once said to him: Don''t care if a woman likes or hates you, as long as she opens her mouth to say the first sentence to you, there must be a second sentence... the third sentence, until we meet each other frankly ,Talk about anything!

    So Vardan hit the snake with the stick and followed the words:

    "By the way, Natasha, who is this corpse you pushed?"

    This kid is also a little smart person. At this time, he will never mention anything that is disgusting or disgusting. Instead, he has become more and more kind to Natasha.

    Natasha resisted the urge to hit someone, pretended not to care, and mentioned casually:

    "This is Sienna Schmidt. Didn''t I have a mission a while ago, just because I was chasing her. I''ve been chasing her for two months, I''m really exhausted."

    Natasha stopped, reached out and rubbed her neck, twisted her waist again, very lazy.

    Vardan saw Natasha''s naive attitude, and instantly had a feeling of "I''m in love".

    But many years of training courses within S.H.I.E.L.D. made him hear Sienna Schmidt''s murderous name more than once, so at this time, although he secreted dopamine and hormones in his brain at the same time, at least he didn''t lose his mind.

    But it was because Vardan didn''t lose his mind that he suspected that he had heard it wrong just now!

    So he tried his best to suppress the unknown impulse in his heart, swallowed his saliva and asked again:

    "Natasha, who do you think this corpse is?!"

    "Sienna Schmidt, now the head of Hydra." Natasha repeated it again, then pushed the cart again and moved on.

    Vardan is a real genuine S.H.I.E.L.D. agent, so at this moment he is happy and excited and repeats aloud in disbelief:

    "Now the leader of Hydra, Sienna Schmidt is dead?! Hahaha!"

    His voice was not tight, and instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the hall.

    Just imagine, in the middle of a bunch of bandits, a prisoner shouted: Your boss is dead!

    What kind of attention will it receive? !

    So Sienna was surrounded by dozens of people in an instant, and even the security guards on duty at the door came over to "watch the fun".

    Although these people were in the name of watching the fun, they whispered among each other and pointed at the corpse under the white cloth.

    But Natasha, who was observant, could still see the shock and malice that most of them tried to hide in their eyes.

    But Vardan was a person who was carried away by love. He couldn''t feel the strange atmosphere at this time. Instead, he continued to play the trick of "stalking and stalking", and then said:

    "Natasha, can you lift the white cloth and let me take a look? I''ve only seen pictures of Sienna Schmidt, but I''ve never seen a real person, even if she''s a corpse now, see me There is an inexplicable sense of accomplishment at both levels of small agents."

    As Vardan''s voice fell, the surrounding atmosphere dropped to a low point again.

    But Natasha did not lift the white cloth, but pushed the cart to go.

    At this time, the crowd of onlookers became unhappy. A sturdy white man on the outside said: "Agent Romanov, just lift it up and take a look. Everyone is very curious."

    Someone else helped: "That''s right, let''s take a look."

    Natasha was surrounded by the crowd, and she was unable to move, and some people couldn''t wait, and they all reached out to lift the white cloth.

    At this time, someone outside the crowd suddenly drank:

    "What are you guys doing around here in broad daylight! Don''t you have your own job?! Give me a training session if you don''t, and leave immediately!"

    When everyone heard the familiar voice, they immediately stepped back a few steps and gave way. A few were timid and wanted to leave, but most of them did not spread out, causing a few timid ones to stop because of the crowd.

    I saw that at the end of the road, it was Fury and his party of five.

    Pierce was the one who reprimanded loudly just now Pierce was heartbroken when he saw that this group of people did not listen to his words and disperse!

    This group of people was eager to confirm the news of Sienna''s death, so they didn''t even listen to the words of their own double boss.

    At this time, Fury walked a few steps quickly, got close to Natasha, and said:

    "Didn''t I tell you to transport the corpse to the morgue on the first floor? Why was it delayed in the hall?? It attracted so many people''s attention! Are you bad at even doing this?"

    Fury reprimanded Natasha with a bit of dissatisfaction, and the voice was not low enough, just enough for Vardan next to him to hear.

    Although Vardan was dissatisfied with Fury scolding his goddess, he was not stupid, and he could not do anything to contradict the superior now.

    After all, Natasha really didn''t get things done first. He is now arguing against the boss for his goddess, which will not only harm himself, but also Natasha.

    Moreover, Vardan has now blamed himself for Natasha''s failure to get things done.

    So Vardan quickly reached out and grabbed the handle of the cart beside him, and said in a low voice:

    "Natasha, uh... I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have shouted that.

    Let me help you push the cart to the morgue, let''s go. "

    But at this time, Peggy Carter suddenly spoke, and she saw her take two steps forward and said with a smile:

    "Director Pierce, Agent Fury, the two of you are really interesting. You two have worked together to accomplish a great deed, killing the leader of Hydra, but you still want to hide it.

    Especially you, Director Pierce, who didn''t even attend last year''s Nobel Peace Prize!

    But I do not respect this kind of behavior that is not good for success. Although you have won your personal character, it will not bring much benefit to the cohesion and international status of the entire SHIELD! "

 Chapter 173ï¼š Dr. Zola, something is wrong!

    As soon as Peggy said this, Pierce immediately felt bad!

    At this time, at least half of the S.H.I.E.L.D. agents watching in the lobby on the first floor were members of Hydra.

    These people are loyal to Pierce, but their most loyal ones are Sienna and Dr. Zola.

    So the current S.H.I.E.L.D. director said that Pierce was involved in the mission to kill Sienna, and Fury killed almost all the Hydra bases in the country a year ago. .

    At this time, the members of the Serpent and Shield Bureau surrounding here heard that the former director said that it was Director Pierce and Agent Fury who worked together to kill the leader of Sienna, and their mood changed rapidly.

    At first it was unbelievable, then my heart became cold, and then it became suspicious of each other, and it felt that the whole world was unreal.

    For example, the last moment was surrounded by brothers who could deliver their own backs, but now they are surrounded by wolves, tigers and leopards.

    Even the old snake, Pierce, betrayed the organization, so who could not betray the present? !

    Therefore, every member of the Snake Shield Bureau became restless at this time, and they all wanted to leave this place of right and wrong, and let themselves be quiet first.

    The only thing that kept them from leaving immediately was that they hoped that the corpse lying under the white cloth on the cart was not Sienna Schmidt.

    Some members of the Snake Shield even thought to themselves that all this was a hoax, a conspiracy made by Fury, and the leader of Sienna could not die at all!

    The style of the soldiers is resolute, and General Foss doesn''t care about the housework of S.H.I.E.L.D.

    There is only one thing he is curious about now, and that is whether the Hydra leader Sienna is really dead.

    So General Foss strode over to the cart and raised his hand to stop Vardan who was about to leave. Then, without saying a word, he stretched out his hand and lifted the white cloth, revealing the head of the corpse on the cart.

    This time, everyone''s attention was focused on the corpse''s face.

    At this time, Peggy also took two quick steps, and stood side by side with General Foss in front of the cart.

    Peggy is a former agent, and he has been a soldier all his life, and naturally he is not afraid of a mere corpse.

    She reached out and pinched Sienna''s face, and after confirming it was true, she looked at Foss and nodded.

    No one present was unfamiliar with Sienna''s appearance, and Peggy had personally confirmed it, so who the body on the cart was, everyone already had the answer at this time.

    This time, the expressions of everyone present changed subconsciously, ranging from joy to despair!

    At this time, Peggy reached out and pinched Sienna''s face again. It was cold to the touch, but still elastic. Coupled with Sienna''s still young and beautiful face, Peggy couldn''t help but sighed in a low voice:

    "Speaking of which, Sienna Schmidt is about the same age as me, and I''m pretty old at this point, but look at her...

    Gee, super serum is an amazing thing. "

    When Peggy said this, there was a sudden sadness in her tone and eyes.

    The general Foss next to him is a mature soldier, and even he fought side by side with Captain America Steve Rogers when he was young, so he naturally understands what Peggy is saying.

    Therefore, General Foss looked at his nose and heart, and kept his mouth shut. He even pulled over the white cloth and covered Sienna''s face again.

    At this time, Vardan was a little stunned when he saw Sienna''s body at close range.

    Fury on the side quickly gave Natasha a wink, and Natasha gave Vardan the wink again. Vardan instantly had the illusion of "I''m in love" again, and together with Natasha, pushed Sienna''s body towards the Morgue.

    This time, everyone present had different thoughts, and no one stopped them and watched the carts leave.

    At this time, half of the real S.H.I.E.L.D. agents found that there was no fun to watch, and had already started to turn away.

    And the members of the Snake Shield Bureau, who originally wanted to find a place to be quiet, also left one after another in the chaos.

    However, the members of the Snake Shield Bureau, who had been in groups in pairs, all left alone at this time, without saying a word, and their eyes were uncertain.

    Just now, they had been looking at Siena''s body in shock, and they didn''t even observe the facial expressions of the people around them, so now it''s hard to tell who is the enemy and who is the friend.

    But Leo, who was lying on top of Fury''s head, would not go to see Sienna''s body.

    He has been quietly observing everyone around him.

    And since he''s getting smaller now, other people''s faces are relatively big and scary.

    Therefore, their slight facial movements, and their inadvertent eye movements, in Leo''s view, are similar to the movement of an earthquake.

    At this time, Leo flew out of Fury''s hair and quietly followed a Snake Shield agent who had the most frequent facial expression changes and the fastest eyeballs just now.

    This S.H.I.E.L.D. member was a woman in her early thirties. She walked a few steps down the hall and turned into a corridor on the right.

    There were not many people in the corridor. She walked along the corridor faster and faster, and even trotted at the end, looking extremely anxious.

    After a while, she indented into the women''s toilet alone, and took out a palm-sized pager from her trouser pocket.

    The current pager only has three buttons, but she can''t type letters very fast.

    Crackling!

    In a short time, a string of information was edited by her.

    I saw the pager read: Director Simpson, I am Agent Lina, security number TXHGL-59745, Chief Sienna is dead, the main messengers are Alexander Pierce and Nick Fury, and the murderer is Natasha Romanoff.

    Then the message was sent out by her.

    After sending the message, she still shrunk in the toilet, her face expressionless, but she was seriously lost and confused.

    At this moment, men''s toilets, women''s toilets, laboratories, office buildings, and dormitory areas.

    All kinds of people, in all kinds of places, use all kinds of covert or non-covert contact methods, frantically sending news to the Hydra secret base hidden in the deep mountains.

    Some people even worked in the morgue, and they took the opportunity to take pictures of Sienna''s body and sent them out.

    They don''t care whether they will expose themselves or not, nor do they care whether they will expose the base.

    Now that Pierce has become a traitor, is it possible that their identities and the location of their bases are still secret? !

    There is only one thing they think about, and that is to quickly notify the base and let the base evacuate immediately. com continue to keep the fire of Hydra, don''t cut it off!

    ¡­

    In an uninhabited mountainous area in the United States, in a secret base where the remnants of Hydra gather.

    Here the cave is connected to the cave, and many people are busy in and out of the cave.

    Director Simpson was working in the office at this time, and there was no luxury in a cave, so he shared an office with a few assistants, who were also sorting out materials at this time.

    Suddenly, an assistant took off his headphones and stood up abruptly from the computer, feeling a little helpless.

    After a moment, he rushed to Simpson''s side:

    "Director Simpson, the undercover agent in S.H.I.E.L.D. sent a message saying..."

    "What?" Simpson frowned.

    The assistant swallowed:

    "Say Alexander Pierce betrayed, leader Sienna is dead!"

    Simpson sat up suddenly and walked quickly to the assistant''s original computer.

    But before he could examine the original messages sent by S.H.I.E.L.D., the computer received one message after another, and the encrypted phone in the office rang.

    At the same time, several other assistants also screamed in surprise, apparently receiving similar news.

    Even an assistant pointed at the computer screen and shouted, "Look, the picture of Chief Sienna."

    Director Simpson stared at the computer screen, his brows furrowed, his eyes full of disbelief.

    Five minutes later, Director Simpson rushed into the bottom of a cave.

    He slammed into a lab and nearly fell for a dog.

    When he stabilized his body, Dr. Zola and his assistant Helmut were looking at him puzzled.

    Director Simpson suddenly shouted in a heart-wrenching voice:

    "Dr. Zola, something is bad! Leader Sienna is dead!!"

 Chapter 174ï¼š Simpson, pull over our Hydra missiles!

    Simpson shouted at the door of the laboratory, heartbreaking and shocking.

    But what he said made Dr. Zola and Helmut even more chilled.

    In contrast, the two are more unbelievable.

    At this point, Simpson had run up to Dr. Zola, and he repeated:

    "Dr. Zola, something is bad! Leader Sienna is dead, Alexander Pierce has betrayed, he and Nick Fury joined forces and assigned Black Widow to kill the leader of Sienna."

    The old man on the screen on Dr. Zola''s chest raised his eyebrows and scolded angrily:

    "Simpson, what are you talking about?! Are you cursing Miss Sienna to death?"

    Simpson was taken aback by Dr. Zola''s loud scolding, but when he came back to his senses, he could only explain patiently with a bitter face:

    "Dr. Zola, I don''t dare to arrange such a thing if you give me the courage. What I said just now is true. More than one undercover SHIELD sent a similar message, and even the leader of Siena. Photos of dead bodies.

    And the security numbers they provided matched their identities exactly, so they were absolutely telling the truth, I really didn''t lie. "

    But Dr. Zola still couldn''t believe it, or he didn''t want to believe it.

    So he tried to find other excuses to convince himself:

    "Simpson, didn''t you say the day before yesterday that Miss Sienna was in New York?! Calculate the time, she should call the base tomorrow, and I still have important things to report to her!

    How could she possibly die? How can she die? ! "

    Simpson''s bitter melon face became even more bitter at this time, and he cried and said: "I don''t know!"

    No matter what Dr. Zola thought in his heart, or no matter how reluctant he was, he eventually followed Director Simpson to Simpson''s office.

    In front of dozens of computers flashing all kinds of information and pictures, a robot is quickly browsing the information and pictures it just received not long ago.

    After he looked at it once, he looked at it again, and again... Finally, the robot stood up.

    The old man on his chest closed his eyes in despair.

    "Ah! Ahhh! Why, why is this! Shet, Fake, Shet, Fake..."

    Dr. Zola finally couldn''t control his emotions. He repeated the words starting with T and F in his mouth, and a pair of mechanical legs smashed the wooden stool.

    Dr. Zola vented for two minutes before he stopped his frantic movements.

    At this time, Director Simpson quickly took the opportunity to ask:

    "Dr. Zola, what should we do now?"

    "What do you mean?"

    It seems that Dr. Zola still has not regained his due sanity.

    Simpson understands Dr. Zola''s mood very well at this time. After all, when he just learned and confirmed the news of the death of the leader of Sienna, his performance was not much better than that of Dr. Zola.

    The mess at his desk is proof.

    But at least Simpson has vented, so he can now think more calmly about more pressing issues.

    So he patiently explained:

    "The undercover agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. sent messages to the base one after another, and some were so anxious that they did not encrypt the communication channel, and the location of our base would soon be exposed.

    So, as for our next move, what do you want Dr. Zola to do? Evacuate first or¡­¡±

    In fact, in Director Simpson''s mind, he couldn''t think of any better way than to evacuate.

    Dr. Zola also calmed down when he heard Director Simpson''s question.

    But Dr. Zola, who calmed down, was even more terrifying, and the decisions he made were even crazier.

    Dr. Zola thought for a while, and then asked coldly:

    "Director Simpson, how many of our Hydra long-range missiles are ready?"

    Hydra Missile is the project that Dr. Zola learned from the previous base that was destroyed but could not retaliate after Siena left the base, in order to retaliate in the end!

    Director Simpson immediately understood the meaning of Dr. Zola''s words, and subconsciously persuaded:

    "Dr. Zola, once we decide to launch missiles, with the size of our base, there is absolutely no place for us in the United States! Remember that time in 1987..."

    "Shut up!" Dr. Zola interrupted Simpson, scolding,

    "I ask you a question, you just answer it!"

    Dr. Zola angrily continued,

    "Miss Sienna is already dead. If we don''t fight an eye for an eye or a tooth for a tooth, is there still a need for the Hydra organization to exist?!"

    Simpson opened his mouth and could only say in a dejected manner:

    "Limited by funding and time constraints, only three Hydra missiles have been produced."

    After saying this, Director Simpson seemed to be discouraged and his heart was ashes.

    In 1987, they launched a demonstration missile. Although the missile crashed for no apparent reason, the US government went crazy and searched for them for a year.

    During the period, many bases of the Hydra organization were searched out, and many large and small conflicts broke out between them and the U.S. military, and both sides suffered heavy losses.

    But at that time, the Hydra organization was strong in the United States, and the United States government could afford it, but now they only have more than 1,000 remnants of defeated soldiers.

    If three missiles are fired in a row at this time, they will have absolutely no place in the United States.

    Of course, Dr. Zola also knew the consequences of doing so, so he began to think, and it took five minutes before he could care about it.

    He arranged:

    "Director Simpson, immediately notify the entire base to pack up and evacuate, don''t imagine that you will continue to stay in the United States, and directly find a way to escape overseas, find the overseas Hydra distribution and convergence, and slowly seek development.

    Before leaving, set the target of the three Hydra long-range missiles, one will be launched to the Trident headquarters of SHIELD in Washington, the other will be launched to the White House in Washington, and the last one will hit New York! "

    Dr. Zola has come to think of it at this time. He learned from Stim''s video a few days ago that not only Leo Erwin and the Winter Soldier are in El Tech, but he is also in the video. Saw Black Widow.

    And Black Widow has been at El Tech for a long time.

    And Miss Sienna happened to be in New York these two days, and according to the news from the S.H.I.E.L.D. undercover agent, it was the Black Widow who killed Sienna.

    Therefore, Dr. Zola concluded that the death of Miss Sienna was absolutely inseparable from Leo.

    Therefore, the last Hydra long-range missile that was sent to New York was headed to El Technology.

    Director Simpson got the order, no longer hesitated, and hurried to arrange.

    Time is running out now and time must be raced.

    An hour later, everyone in the Hydra base knew the truth. After a huge psychological change, they all packed up and walked away.

    They will be divided into teams of about ten people, ready to flee to the Hydra base abroad. But as for how much they can escape successfully, it depends on their ability But the people in the base haven''t finished walking yet.

    Including Director Simpson and Dr. Zola, have not left.

    At this time, in Dr. Zola''s laboratory, Director Simpson said:

    "Dr. Zola, the missile has already set the bombing coordinates, it will be launched automatically in an hour, and the location of our base will be revealed in an instant.

    The car is ready, so we, the last group of people, have to start evacuating quickly. "

    Dr. Kezola suddenly said:

    "I won''t go with you."

    Director Simpson was shocked:

    "Dr. Zola, everything has been arranged, it is meaningless for you to stay! And we still need your leadership."

    The young assistant, Holmut, who was standing next to him, also anxiously persuaded: "Doctor, or you can evacuate with us."

    The old man on Dr. Zola''s chest smiled slightly and told the two of them a great secret:

    "Director Simpson, Holmut, you don''t have to worry about me. My current form of existence is completely different from yours. Maybe you don''t know that my consciousness has permanently existed on the Internet, and I''m already immortal."

    Dr. Zola looked at the shocked two people and continued:

    "So, I will use the hibernation device to synchronize my consciousness to the Internet in a while, and then I will prepare a big gift for those who betrayed the organization.

    All you have to do is pull my robot body off the truck, find a place to unpack it, take it to the new base and reassemble it, and I''ll be back. "

    Simpson and Holmut only felt relieved when they heard this kind of rude operation, raised their hands, and shouted: "Long live Hydra!"

    The old man on Dr. Zola''s chest and the robot itself, hilariously returned the salute.

 Chapter 175ï¼š Stim discovers Dr. Zola

    There is a silver-white coffin-like device in the laboratory, and a middle-aged and a teenager is struggling to lift a robot down from it.

    The robot was still alive and kicking before climbing onto the coffin-like device, but now it was like a soulless machine.

    The middle-aged and young people put the robot on the cart, and hurriedly pushed it towards the car outside the door.

    The young Holmuter touched his trouser pocket with his right hand as he walked, where the design of the sleeping device was placed.

    He shoulders the heavy task of "resurrecting" Dr. Zola at the new base.

    In fact, Dr. Zola did not pin his hopes of "resurrection" entirely on Holmut and Simpson.

    Over the years, he has quietly kept spare robot bodies abroad, and there are more than one.

    But this matter involves life and death, and the location of the spare robot''s body is Dr. Zola''s deepest secret, which no one knows except himself.

    At this time, Dr. Zola''s consciousness has left the robot body through the dormant device and entered the big world of the Internet.

    His consciousness roamed the base via the network cable, and quickly gained control of all computers and cameras.

    All the cameras in the base seemed to move consciously, watching Simpson and others leave the base.

    Five minutes later, Simpson and others also left, and the entire base was empty, only Dr. Zola, who was free in the network cable, was left.

    Careful Dr. Zola carefully re-checked the missile''s launch procedure and reconfirmed that the launch procedure was correct.

    According to the settings, the missile launcher will launch three Hydra long-range missiles at the same time after 43 minutes.

    After dealing with the matters in the base, Dr. Zola concentrated his consciousness and raised himself to the unknown depths of the Internet, into the private space he had created.

    Here, as usual, Dr. Zola quickly synchronized his code with the backup consciousness around the world, determined the primary and secondary, and then Dr. Zola started his own plan.

    Dr. Zola did not leave with Simpson and others, naturally because he stayed and had something to do.

    He is going to teach those who have betrayed Hydra a lesson. These traitors, when they become cousins, have to set up a torii, which is really disgusting.

    Today, Dr. Zola is ready to expose the faces of those people.

    As far as the current security level of the Internet is concerned, except that Dr. Zola does not dare to easily invade some special institutions, the network security of ordinary civilian organizations is simply useless to Dr. Zola.

    And the speed of data exchange on the Internet is extremely fast, and Dr. Zola can come and go freely and happily throughout the United States.

    Dr. Zola was traveling between cities in the United States at this time, leaving a string of codes of his own in some TV stations or private computers.

    With this code, Dr. Zola can do whatever he wants with these computers.

    But what Dr. Zola didn''t notice was that when he was roaming in the online world, there was a figure similar to him, but a more hidden figure was secretly following him behind him.

    ...

    Inside the SHIELD Trident base.

    Fury, Pierce, Peggy, General Foss, and Natasha all stayed in a small conference room on the first floor of the base. They sat and stood, and they seemed to be chatting happily. On meritorious deeds.

    But everyone else was really happy, only Pierce, who seemed to have eaten a fly in his heart, but didn''t dare to show the slightest on his face.

    And he couldn''t find a chance to leave!

    As early as half an hour ago, Peggy and Fury accompanied Director Pierce to report the successful killing of Hydra leader Sienna Schmidt to the Security Council, a higher-level organization directly under SHIELD.

    This incident has received strong support and appreciation from the U.S. member of the Security Council, and said that it will be notified and commended in the near future.

    General Foss, due to his identity, naturally did not participate in the call with the Security Council.

    But after the call ended, he insisted on dragging others into a small conference room to discuss the details of the plan to kill Sienna, on the grounds that he could use this matter with his old comrades as an after-dinner discussion when he returned to the army.

    But the reality is that General Foss is trying to get more credit for Fury.

    The Foss people are mature and sophisticated. Although Fury didn''t mention it and Pierce didn''t mention it, General Foss could feel the rift between Fury and Pierce.

    Moreover, since Fury cooperated with the military to eliminate the Hydra base, he was sent out for a year, and General Foss also heard a little about it.

    So what can Fury do today if he has to pull his old boss in the military over? !

    It can only be that Fury wants to fight for the benefits he deserves!

    That''s why General Foss wants Fury to smash the details of the mission and tell everyone, so that he has a legitimate reason to stand up for Fury.

    Fortunately, Fury knew his old boss well and had already made up the story.

    He and Sienna talked together, telling the details of the story.

    Of course, Pierce''s wise guidance and insight are naturally indispensable in the story, and with Peggy watching, Pierce can only take these credits with a smile.

    And Leo, of course, was at the scene at this time. He shrank to the size of a mosquito and hid in the hair next to Natasha''s ear to eavesdrop.

    As for why he didn''t continue to hide in Fury''s hair, it was naturally because the lady''s shampoo Natasha used smelled more fragrant than Fury''s.

    Leo was eavesdropping on the story at this time and listened with relish, especially looking at Pierce''s shriveled appearance, Leo couldn''t help but want to laugh!

    And it''s really cool to play with this kind of big name in the Marvel universe!

    Suddenly the communicator in Leo''s helmet buzzed.

    This communicator has long been added with the function of a mobile phone, and the buzzing sound is the ringtone when someone calls.

    And this "buzz~" ringtone was a recording of Leo''s self-recommendation when Leo remodeled his helmet, and it sounded silly and cute.

    According to Stim''s words at the time, it was to make Leo think of this sound every time he heard it.

    Leo squinted at the monitor in his helmet and saw that the call was still from Stim.

    Confused, Leo answered the phone.

    The intracranial nerve sensor instantly turned Leo''s idea into an electrical signal, and the communicator immediately heard Stim''s clear childish voice:

    "Om~ Master, Stim found the big bad guy who invaded Stim''s body last time. It seems that his name is Zola, right?"

    Stim found Dr. Zola? !

    This thought flashed through Leo''s mind in an instant, and when he was overjoyed, he had to ask carefully.

    But before Leo had time to speak, he suddenly felt a huge dark shadow pressing down above his head.

    It turned out that Natasha heard the buzzing sound from Leo''s helmet, like a mosquito.

    So, she followed the feeling and touched the hair next to her ear.

    Leo quickly jumped out of Natasha''s hair, dodged Natasha''s big hand, and floated into the air.

    Natasha felt a little bit of doubt in her heart.

    At this time, the weather in Washington has just returned to temperature, and she is in the Trident base, how can there be mosquitoes? !

    But just now she heard a sound similar to the "humming~" of a mosquito, but she followed the feeling and grabbed it. It was really strange!

    She touched her hair carefully again, but found nothing, so she had no choice but to give up.

 Chapter 176ï¼š I can only stop 1

    Leo had already flew to the corner of the wall at this time, and secretly praised the super soldier''s sense of being so keen!

    He was lying on Fury''s head for a long time today, and he was not found, but he was almost caught in less than ten minutes after hiding on Natasha''s head.

    Leo secretly warned himself in his heart that he must pay attention next time and never hide in places where he should not hide.

    As for where to hide and where not to hide, Leo has his own calculations.

    At this time, Leo, who did not get a response from Stim, urged him again:

    "Om~ Om~ Om~ Master, are you listening to Stim?"

    "I''m listening, I''m listening." Leo said quickly,

    "Stim, hurry up and tell the story in detail."

    "Om~ Okay. I have been searching the Internet for Zola''s whereabouts according to your instructions, master."

    Stim''s voice suddenly became excited,

    "Just now, Stim found it!"

    Leo quickly asked:

    "Where is Zola? Can you determine his location in the physical world?"

    Stim''s voice suddenly became a little lost:

    "Om~ I can''t for the time being! Zola is running around in the online world and running very fast. And he will go all over the country. I just chased him for a long time and couldn''t catch him. I was exhausted."

    Stim raised his voice slightly and continued,

    "But he''s been between the cities of Washington and New York the longest, and he''s visiting the most."

    Washington? New York? !

    These two place names made Leo stunned, and his intuition told him that something bad was about to happen.

    At this moment, General Foss in the conference room suddenly rang a rapid ringtone, and he hurriedly took out the military mobile phone from his waist and put it to his ear.

    Leo saw General Foss''s mountain-sized face from a distance, and his brows instantly rose to the towering peaks.

    So Leo quickly told Stim:

    "Stim, you continue to track Zola''s whereabouts now, remember, once you catch up with him, immediately entangle him, no matter what he is doing, it is definitely not a good thing, you must do your best to stop it."

    "Om~ OK, Master."

    Then Stim hung up the phone and entered the online world through the lab''s Ethernet port.

    At this time, General Foss also put down the phone.

    He stood up suddenly and said hastily, "Everyone, follow me quickly, and leave here first."

    Then he walked quickly towards the door of the conference room without hesitation.

    Peggy stood up quickly and followed after a few steps:

    "General Foss, what happened? Why are you walking in such a hurry, and why is your face so ugly?"

    The others followed suit, and General Foss said solemnly as he walked:

    "The military urgently informed me that it has just detected that three intercontinental missiles were launched at the same time near the western border of Montana, one was fired to New York City, and the other two flew over to Washington, and we are within the scope of the strike area. .

    Now the missile has taken off for a minute, and in about 13 minutes, the missile will arrive at its destination. The military is already trying to intercept it, but... there is little hope of success. "

    General Foss kept his footsteps and spoke extremely fast.

    This kind of large-scale attack, as long as it is an army general, will definitely get the news immediately, not to mention that General Foss is now in Washington, within the range of missile strikes.

    General Foss continued:

    "So, hurry up and evacuate with me. My two security guards are still in the lobby on the first floor. After we meet with them, it is important to enter the nearest air-raid shelter first.

    By the way, if I remember correctly, is the entrance to the bomb shelter downstairs in this building? "

    Pierce hurriedly said at this time:

    "Yes, there is an entrance on the negative floor, which is directly connected to the special air-raid shelter for S.H.I.E.L.D., you can go there to hide first.

    General Foss, Chief Carter, you go first, I''ll sound the air defense siren at the base, notify the other agents, and then go back to the air raid shelter to find you. "

    Pierce had wanted to leave the group for a long time, but he couldn''t find an excuse, and now he hurriedly found a lame reason and was about to leave.

    But General Foss stopped him:

    "Director Pierce, you don''t need to work so hard! The military does not eat dry food, and will not leave even a single American citizen. In one minute at most, the entire Washington DC and New York City will be sounded by air defense sirens, so you still stay with us. Let''s go."

    Pierce smirked twice after hearing this, and could only follow up again.

    Peggy''s brows were already wrinkled, and she asked General Foss as she walked:

    "Are you sure who fired the missile?"

    "I don''t know, but the military guesses that there is a high probability that it was a missile launched by the Hydra organization."

    General Foss connected what he knew and whispered a guess,

    "And, personally, I think Hydra launched these three missiles to avenge their leader.

    Sienna happened to be killed in New York, and she was lying in this building now, and the missiles were hitting these two places. How could it be such a coincidence. "

    "But we didn''t know the news of Siena''s killing until two hours ago..."

    Peggy suddenly couldn''t speak anymore, she instantly understood the consciousness in General Foss''s words, which means that there are hydra spies inside S.H.I.E.L.D.!

    But now the situation is urgent, not the time to track down spies.

    Peggy took out her phone as she walked and made a call out.

    At the same time, Fury, who was following behind, quietly took a few steps behind, and made a phone call without making a sound.

    The phone was connected after two rings, and Peggy covered her mouth with one hand and whispered:

    "Hank, I''m Peggy, listen to me, I have something to ask for your help. There are three missiles going from the northern border of Montana to Washington and New York, is there any way you can stop it? It''s like... Just like six years ago."

    After two seconds of silence on the phone, I remembered Hank Pym''s voice:

    "Peggy, I''m far away in San Francisco, I''m not a god, it''s too far away, I don''t have time to get past it, and... Forget it, I''m willing to help anyway, but I can''t do anything about it."

    Dr. Pym''s voice was a little tired. Since the Ant-Man suit was stolen, his sleep quality has plummeted, and he has been in a trance for the past two days and can''t even keep busy with work.

    He even felt that it was time to hire an assistant to help him work.

    Without further persuasion, Agent Page silently hung up the phone.

    There is only so much she can do. Next, she can only watch the actions of the military.

    At the same time, the phone call from Fury was also connected.

    Before Fury could speak, Leo took the lead and said:

    "Fury, tell me the flight path of that missile headed for New York, and I promise I''ll do my best to stop it."

    Leo had already guessed at this time that the missile that flew to New York was 100% headed towards his own El Building.

    So this missile must be stopped, and Leo doesn''t want to work hard for a few more months to rebuild the large Ark reactor.

    He also didn''t want the El Technology Company, which was established after two years of hard work, to be destroyed by artillery fire.

    Fury hurriedly asked in a low voice:

    "What about the two flying to Washington?"

    "I''m not a god. It''s good that I can stop one missile as best I can. Do you want me to stop the others?! You should hide in the air-raid shelter first!"

    Intercontinental missiles fly extremely fast, with an average maximum speed of about seven kilometers per second, which is six times faster than the speed of sound.

    When Leo becomes the size of an ant, when the power of the anti-gravity pulse detonator is fully turned on, it will be a little faster than this speed, and the acceleration and deceleration will converge a lot to prevent the body from being overloaded.

    It''s not bad that he is confident that he can stop a missile bound for New York, as for the two bound for Washington...

    Who cares, anyway, his own house is on fire with other people''s houses, so a fool won''t save his own house.

    When Fury heard Leo''s answer, he also knew that he was a little strong, so he could only say:

    "Wait a moment, I''ll ask you the coordinates for you right away."

 Chapter 177ï¼š Leos "Magic"

    The small conference room where Furui and the others were staying was on the first floor.

    At this time, they came out of the conference room and said as they walked, that they had reached the lobby on the first floor of the Trident Base.

    At this moment, the whole city suddenly sounded a harsh air defense siren.

    Radio and television channels in various areas of Washington also broadcast air-raid warnings on an emergency loop and marked the locations of all the shelters'' entrances.

    At this time, there are eleven minutes before the missile hits its destination.

    On the street, in residential buildings, in parks...

    Whether it was busy people or people on vacation, they quickly evacuated to the nearest bomb shelter according to the instructions of the broadcast and the guidance of the police on the street.

    Even so, the entire city was in chaos, with car accidents and stampedes from time to time, resulting in extremely slow evacuations.

    However, the agents in the SHIELD Trident base had already received relevant training. At this time, according to their respective positions, they were evacuated into the underground air-raid shelter in batches and in an orderly manner.

    Don''t panic, stay organized.

    However, if you are familiar with the organization of SHIELD, such as Natasha, you can see that the number of SHIELD agents evacuating into the bomb shelter is less than there should be.

    General Foss''s two guards had been waiting in the hall early, and when they saw General Foss, they immediately stepped forward.

    One of the guards said, "General, we..."

    "You two come with me, go downstairs, let''s go to the air-raid shelter."

    Foss interrupted the guard''s words, turned his head and walked towards the stairs leading to the basement floor.

    The crowd followed.

    At this time, Fury walked a few steps and got close to General Foss. Regardless of the number of people following him, he asked directly:

    "General, can you help me get a simulated flight path for that long-range missile bound for New York?"

    General Foss gave Fury a suspicious look.

    Fury returned an "I have a way" look.

    Although General Foss had great confidence in his former subordinate, if he said that Fury had a way to intercept the missile, he did not quite believe it.

    So he couldn''t help but ask, "What can you do?"

    But Fury couldn''t say Leo, so he could only say, quite a bachelor,

    "General, don''t worry about what I can do, just tell me. When have I ever let you down?"

    Fury said as he walked, ignoring the surprised eyes of everyone around him.

    "What about the two flying to Washington?" General Foss raised his eyebrows.

    "There''s nothing I can do about this." Fury spread his hands.

    Foss frowned slightly, and finally took out his special mobile phone and dialed the phone instantly.

    Leo had actually shrunk to the size of an ant all along, quietly following the group.

    At this time, when he saw General Foss take out his cell phone, he immediately flew to the top of Foss''s head and hid in his hair, so he could hear the contents of the phone clearly.

    Several sets of coordinates and a series of azimuths were reported on the phone, which were the real-time coordinates and heading of the missile bound for New York.

    There can be more than one ICBM blueprint in the Leo system panel, and understanding these coordinates is naturally easy.

    The next moment, he turned around, quietly flew to Fury''s waist, and kicked his thigh lightly.

    Fury was in pain, screamed instantly, and bent over to cover his thighs.

    Leo took the opportunity to jump into Fury''s auricle and said softly:

    "Fury, I already know the coordinates, remember not to reveal my identity, otherwise, hehe..."

    The last "hehe" Leo suddenly increased his voice a little, and Fury''s ears were itchy for a moment, and he subconsciously stretched out his fingers to buckle.

    Leo rolled over and jumped out of Fury''s ears, flew out of the stairs against the floor, and entered the hall.

    At this time, there was no one in the hall. Leo accelerated here in an instant, and passed through the gate of the Trident base, soaring into the sky, leaving a sharp sonic boom.

    The two guards at the door were in the final sequence of the evacuation. They were still holding their posts at this time. The two were startled by the strange voice. Look at me, I look at you, with big eyes and small eyes.

    And Fury, who was still in the stairs, was both shocked and apprehensive at this time.

    Leo first let the long-dead Siena fly over from the sky. This time, he didn''t know where to hide, how far apart, and what method to use. Not only did he transmit a voice to Fury, he even hit him. a bit.

    Fury has been stunned by Leo''s mysterious methods!

    "Magic, it must be magic! Or it is witchcraft! Leo is an oriental, maybe he came from that mysterious country and inherited magical magic or witchcraft!"

    Beyond that, Fury couldn''t think of any other possibilities.

    He couldn''t help but muttered in his heart, and was once again glad that he did not choose to be the enemy of Leo.

    "Colonel Fury, what are you doing?!"

    General Fury saw that Fury suddenly bent down and twisted his hips to dig out his ears, his appearance was extremely indecent, and his voice instantly brought the pressure of the superior,

    "I have already asked you for the flight path of the missile, and I will tell you now, you quickly use your so-called method to solve the missile that is bound for New York!"

    General Foss quickly reported a set of coordinates, and at the end, General Foss added another sentence,

    "Colonel Fury, I hope you won''t let me down this time."

    Fury was bitter. Originally, he was going to call Leo and tell Leo the location of the missile, which would be considered a temporary explanation to General Foss.

    But after Leo''s warning just now, it is obvious that the call cannot be made now.

    So, what reason is he looking for to fool the past? !

    In the eyes of everyone''s doubts, Fury rubbed his legs again, and closed his eyes hard.

    After three seconds.

    Fury''s eyes widened suddenly, and he said decisively:

    "It''s done! I''ve sent someone to deal with the missile that was bound for New York. After a while, the missile will be dealt with. Please wait for the good news."

    "Fury, don''t fool me! Are you kidding us?!"

    General Foss naturally didn''t believe it and shouted,

    "What method did you use to send someone, and who did you send? Tell me clearly!"

    Fury grinned and said:

    "It''s all magic!"

    Everyone had reached the entrance of the dugout at this time, and under the eyes of others, "Why are you kidding me", Fury trotted into the dugout Don''t run now, stay here and be scolded , be beaten!

    While running, Fury prayed to Leo secretly, the mysterious Leo, you must get rid of the missile that flew to New York!

    Otherwise, it is estimated that he will be badly settled by General Foss.

    Everyone who is still at the door of the dugout look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know why Fury suddenly seems to have lost his mind.

    General Foss stomped his feet with an ugly face, and then led the crowd into the air-raid shelter.

    At this time, there were still nine minutes before the missile hit the target.

    This air-raid shelter is specially made by S.H.I.E.L.D.

    Compared with other civilian air-raid shelters, in addition to all kinds of emergency supplies, there are also many military items such as weapons, radio transceivers, and radio stations stored here.

    There is even a cable TV here, but at this time, no matter which channel is on the TV, the air defense alarm is being played on a loop.

    At this time, Peggy Carter entered the air-raid shelter with General Foss and others, and was standing in a relatively spacious hall in the air-raid shelter, "interrogating" Fury together.

    But Fury just pretended to be stupid, saying that he had cast magic for a while, and that he just said nonsense.

    Anyway, Yaguchi didn''t mention anything about what he just said that there was a solution to the missile.

    This time, you can put one Buddha in the world and two Buddhas ascended to the heavens. He said that he wants to distance himself from Fury. No matter what happens to Fury in the future, don''t ask him for help from Fury again.

    Just as the three of them were in a mess, Natasha came over quietly and whispered:

    "I don''t know if you have noticed. The SHIELD agents who have withdrawn into the air-raid shelter are about 20% less than the normal staff, and those people should be at the base now."

 Chapter 178ï¼š American uproar

    "Are they crazy? Why don''t they retreat into the air-raid shelter and stay outside to die?! The long-range missiles that are flying in the sky now will be razed to the ground within a five-kilometer radius once they explode on the ground!"

    General Foss was in a fit of rage now, and his tone of voice was a bit aggressive.

    "They are not waiting to die, they may be running for their lives..."

    And Peggy, who was a little calmer, was thoughtful at this time.

    In fact, the missing S.H.I.E.L.D. agents were the ones who frantically passed news to Director Simpson.

    They don''t trust Pierce anymore, so after passing the news to Simpson, the group of people hide and escape, and they don''t know where they are going!

    But those people should have never thought that Dr. Zola would drop missiles on the S.H.I.E.L.D. base. Now those who didn''t have time to go far heard the air defense siren, and they might be huddled in an air raid shelter in Washington!

    And what Peggy said just now means that these missing S.H.I.E.L.D. agents may be the spies of Hydra.

    But she couldn''t believe her own thoughts. After all, if about 20% of S.H.I.E.L.D. were from Hydra, it would be too scary!

    At this time, General Foss also calmed down and understood the meaning of Peggy''s words.

    Twenty percent of the people may be spies, think carefully about it!

    The two guards of General Foss were also sensible people. They leaned towards General Foss in an instant, with vigilance in their eyes.

    Since 20% of the people in S.H.I.E.L.D. have problems, it is not impossible to have more!

    Maybe, there are many people with problems in this air-raid shelter!

    Inside the bomb shelter, the atmosphere suddenly became a little serious and heavy.

    At this time, the TV in the air-raid shelter, which was originally broadcasting the air-raid warning, suddenly flickered with snowflakes, as if the signal was not good.

    At the same time, all the broadcasters no longer sounded anti-aircraft alarms, but instead made piercing noises.

    This change attracted the attention of everyone in the air-raid shelter.

    After about four or five seconds, the snowflakes on the TV disappeared, but an old man with glasses suddenly appeared on the screen.

    The old man smiled slightly, and the voice was sent out through all the broadcasters, echoing in the dugout:

    "Hey, everyone, I''m Dr. Zola, the chief scientist of the Hydra organization!"

    At this time, not just in this small air-raid shelter, but the whole of Washington, D.C., the whole of New York City, and even the whole of the United States.

    But on any display screen connected to the network, Dr. Zola''s face is exposed. Dr. Zola''s voice sounded on every speaker connected to the Internet.

    In an instant, the entire United States was in an uproar.

    Dr. Zola cleared his throat, neatly adjusted the tie on his chest, and then said:

    "Maybe everyone is curious, or incredulous.

    It is clearly written in the history books that Captain America ended the era of Hydra and brought a bright future to the United States. So how could Hydra still exist? ! "

    Dr. Zola smiled slightly, like a professor,

    "However, history books like to deceive people the most. The Hydra organization not only still exists, but also grows every day. Maybe your best friend, your wife or your husband is a member of Hydra. ."

    With a smile on his face, Dr. Zola looked kind, but what he said was extremely cruel.

    At the same time, various cybersecurity companies across the United States have been urgently recruited by the U.S. government to prepare to work together to eliminate the "special virus" of Dr. Zola.

    But after their hard work, they found that, apart from physically disconnecting the network, they could do nothing about this "special virus" in a short period of time!

    At this time, Dr. Zola''s words continued.

    "Today is a very meaningful day, the blinded American masses, you finally know the secret that Hydra still exists.

    So, as a gift, I have prepared for you... three Hydra missiles! "

    Dr. Zola suddenly raised his hand and shouted, looking very excited, his eyes lit up (literally) and said,

    "How about it, no surprise?!

    Of the three missiles, one headed for the White House in Washington, and the other headed for the SHIELD base in Washington, and is expected to be¡­¡±

    Dr. Zola suddenly looked down at his wrist,

    "Explosion after 7 minutes and 35 seconds! I believe that my friends in Washington have already received air defense alerts, and they are busy running for their lives at this time, and they probably don''t have time to listen to me nagging here.

    However, I still want to tell those who survived, why did you receive this special gift. "

    Suddenly, the TV monitor split into three, with Dr. Zola standing in the middle, and a black face and a white face appeared on both sides at the same time.

    Dr. Zola first pointed to his right and said:

    "He, Alexander Pierce, is the current director of S.H.I.E.L.D. He is a member of Hydra, and he has a very high status within Hydra.

    However, he has now betrayed the Hydra organization and became a duplicitous person who wants to whiten himself.

    In return, I''ll publish Mr. Pierce''s personal information here, which I believe will be of great interest to many people. "

    Then, Pierce''s face disappeared from the screen, and the screen began to scroll to display line by line sentences, which was Pierce''s life information.

    At this time, Dr. Zola pointed to the black man on his left and said:

    "He, Nick Fury, is a senior agent of S.H.I.E.L.D. He is also a member of Hydra, and, like Mr. Pierce, he also betrayed the Hydra organization, so I also put Fury Announce the evil deeds of Mr.

    Fury''s face also disappeared from the TV screen, and the lines of words began to scroll.

    Dr. Zola raised his arms and shouted,

    "It was their betrayal that made me decide to launch two missiles at Washington, please remember them, they have killed innocent people and committed countless evils as before.

    Although they are now striving to cleanse themselves, are you really willing to live in the same country as such a person? Is your safety really guaranteed? "

    At this time, General Foss, Peggy and others who were in the air raid shelter had already changed their expressions, and the two guards of General Foss had even pulled out their guns.

    They originally suspected that there were hydra spies in S.H.I.E.L.D., but they never suspected Pierce and Fury.

    Peggy knew Dr. Zola, and the series of scrolling materials were logical and detailed, not like a lie.

    However, Sienna was still killed by Pierce and Fury. How should this be explained? !

    Peggy''s heart was a mess, and it was impossible to judge what was the truth.

    So she could only stand with General Foss and remain vigilant.

    Natasha naturally knew the truth, and instantly realized that this was Dr. Zola''s plan to smear Fury while revenge on Pierce and Fury.

    Therefore, Natasha stood firmly beside Fury, ready to fight and protect Fury.

    To be honest, according to the plan that Fury and Leo originally discussed, they expected that Fury would be retaliated by the Hydra organization.

    But they did not expect that this revenge was so quick and so fierce.

    Dr. Zola knew that the missiles launched could only destroy some buildings and at most ordinary people.

    Those he really wanted to take revenge on, hid in the air-raid shelter, and nothing would happen.

    So, Dr. Zola took the opportunity of the missile attack to stir up public outrage through the Internet, and Fury couldn''t even speak at that time.

    At this time, the two parties involved, Pierce and Fury, both chose to remain silent and stood silently, without trying to defend themselves.

    Although the air-raid shelter was already rattled, Dr. Zola''s words continued:

    "Of course, there are many people who contributed to this gift besides these two. I have a list here, and everyone on it encouraged me to launch missiles into Washington, and I am sure some people will be very impressed with the content of this list. interested.

    But there are too many people, so I won''t talk too much. You can go to www.xxxx to download the information and take it back to see it for yourself. "

    Dr. Zola, who was insane, chose to make the information about the Hydra undercover in S.H.I.E.L.D. public!

    Except for those who passed the news to Director Simpson in time, the other undercover agents were all judged as traitors by Dr. Zola.

    Their list and detailed biographies are in the data.

    At this time, Dr. Zola continued:

    "Oh, I almost forgot, I prepared three missiles for you, and the remaining one was fired at New York City. I believe my friends in New York are also looking for air-raid shelters at this time?

    So why am I taking special care of my friends in New York and why are you so lucky? "

    Dr. Zola laughed again, this time with a bit of madness, even a bit of sadness.

    He continued:

    "Next, I will introduce another member of Hydra, his name is Li..."

    But before Dr. Zola could say Leo''s name, all the displays turned into snowflakes again, and there was only noise left in all the speakers.

    Everyone who raised their ears and listened carefully was stunned on the spot.

    In the online world, a crisp voice sounded excitedly:

    "Om~ Stim caught you!"

 Chapter 179ï¼š Air-Handed Missile

    Time moves forward a little.

    As early as when Dr. Zola caused an uproar in the United States, Leo had already found the long-range missile bound for New York based on the coordinates.

    Leo, who had shrunk to the size of an ant, after buffering and decelerating, pulled the missile shell with mechanical force and attached it tightly.

    The whole body of this missile is silver-white, and its head is slightly oxidized and black due to the heat of air friction.

    And the most iconic thing on the missile is the two big words printed on the bullet - Hi, Hydra!

    When Leo saw the word at first glance, he knew that the missile was indeed launched by the Hydra organization.

    Moreover, the various weapon information that Leo originally obtained from Dr. Zola just included the blueprint of this long-range missile.

    [Hydra long-range missile, designed by Dr. Zola, has a length of 10.7 meters, a radius of 1.3 meters, a range of 4,500 kilometers to 5,000 kilometers, and is loaded with a thermonuclear bomb of about 500,000 tons equivalent, using a titanium alloy casing...]

    That''s right, the shell of this missile is made of titanium alloy, the gap is too small, and Leo becomes the size of an ant, and he can''t get in at all.

    But if he is desperate and gets smaller, he will enter a subatomic state.

    If he''s lucky, he might meet Hank Pym''s wife, Janet Van Dien.

    If he was a little bit luckier, he could be back like Scott Lang from Ant-Man 1.

    But how could Leo use such a foolish and risky method.

    If he wants to intercept the missile, there are many other methods he can use!

    Leo adjusted the size adjuster with mechanical force, activating the Pym particle''s enlargement function.

    The next moment, together with the sixth-generation Viper armor, he has turned into a black man with a height of nearly ten meters.

    Black Dazhuang tightly hugged the Hydra missile with both hands.

    At this time, his size was almost the size of a missile, and his weight was almost two or three-tenths of that of a missile.

    The hit accuracy of long-range missiles was originally around a few hundred meters, but now the missile body has suddenly increased by 20 to 30 percent in weight, and immediately deviates from the original advance route.

    The difference is a thousand miles away.

    The **** knows where this missile will end up, but it definitely won''t hit New York City anyway!

    But Leo would not do such an irresponsible thing. He held the bullet with a big hand with a radius of one meter, and his right hand stirred up the mechanical force.

    After becoming larger, Leo suddenly found that although the total capacity of his Mechanical Force did not change, the strength and scope of the effect suddenly became much larger.

    Of course, the consumption speed of the corresponding mechanical force also increased exponentially.

    As a result, Leo did not delay any longer and used Mechanical Force to quickly penetrate into the interior of the missile.

    With his knowledge of the Hydra missile, he used mechanical force to accurately destroy the detonation device and propulsion device inside the missile.

    Then, after confirming that the missile would not explode by accident, he used mechanical force to crush all the electronic components inside the missile into pieces.

    The missile lost power and immediately began to perform a flat throwing motion.

    Leo immediately shrank to the size of an ant and let the missile fly to the ground.

    This place can be at an altitude of 300,000 meters. Leo doesn''t know where it is directly below, and it is even more impossible to judge where the ten-meter-long missile will end up.

    It could fall into the sea, river, park, or even downtown, or it could hit a hapless person or group of people.

    But that''s not something Leo needs to worry about, and he doesn''t have time to worry about it.

    Now there are two more missiles headed for Washington, and those two missiles could raze the whole of Washington, D.C. to the ground.

    Although what he said to Fury at the time was that there was nothing he could do about the other two missiles, there was still time, and whether or not it could be listed in the end, it would have to be tried.

    At that time, Fury asked General Foss about the coordinates of the missile in New York, but the military department told General Foss all the coordinates of the three missiles from the phone.

    Leo, who was lying by the ear, naturally knew the location of the other two missiles.

    At this time, Leo had descended to an altitude of 10,000 meters. He identified the direction through the positioning system and flew after the other two missiles.

    And the time is a little bit forward, when Leo just became the size of an ant and was attached to the Hydra missile.

    In a mansion by the sea in Malibu, California, a handsome young man was staring at the monitor in front of him, and he was on the phone with the Ministry of Defense:

    "Rodey, don''t worry, the Stark Industrial Building is built in New York, and it is impossible for me to let that long-range missile fall into my house."

    Major Rhodes asked:

    "Tony, this is not a joke, are you really sure that you will stop those three missiles? Including the two flying to Washington?"

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, my young army major, I have launched three interceptor missiles in time. It is expected that in two minutes, the three missiles will be successfully detonated at an altitude of more than 100,000 meters without causing any damage to the ground. threaten."

    Tony Stark is full of confidence, and repeatedly makes promises to his best friend.

    But in fact, he had already focused his attention on the computer screen on the right.

    There are two computer screens up and down on the right side, and Dr. Zola is talking on the screen on the upper side.

    On the lower screen is a series of densely packed codes.

    Tony is frantically tapping on the keyboard, trying to find the location of Dr. Zola, and even want to destroy Zola.

    As the only designated military liaison officer of Stark Industries, James Lord Rhodes has a very high status in the military, and he has been promoted to a major in the army when he is in his twenties.

    If he is conscientious, I believe that in a few years, there will be absolutely no problem in rising to the rank of colonel.

    Major Rhodes, who was far away in the command room of the Ministry of Defense, heard the assurance of his mentor and friend, Tony Stark, and then he felt relieved and turned to report the good news to General Nori beside him:

    "Sir, Stark Industries is convinced that there is a way to intercept the missiles. Their interceptor and detonation missiles have been launched. It is expected that three missiles will be successfully detonated at a high altitude in two minutes, and will not cause the slightest hero on the ground."

    General Norri was full of joy, put his hand on Major Rhodes'' shoulder with relief, and said:

    "Nice job, Major Rhodes, you can go to the army with me for a brief experience on this matter."

    The implication is that after the so-called simple experience is over, Rhodes can be promoted!

    Just as the military was beaming with joy because of the good news, a soldier who had been monitoring the monitor suddenly shouted:

    "No, the missile headed for New York suddenly changed direction and headed towards Houston... No, it''s not heading towards Houston, its progress is still changing, and it''s unclear where it will end up."

    The soldier sounded anxious and completely lost his judgment on the flight status of the missile.

    At the same time, other people in the command room were also busy, trying to troubleshoot abnormalities and try to find out the situation.

    General Norri frowned, and his eyes fell on Major Rhodes.

    Major Rhodes instantly understood what General Norri meant immediately picked up the communicator and contacted Tony Stark.

    "Tony, are you still watching the real-time surveillance I broadcast to you? What''s going on with that missile that flew to New York?? Why did it suddenly change direction???"

    At this time, Tony, who was looking for Dr. Zola''s location on the Internet, frowned and refocused his attention on the monitor on the left.

    With just one glance, he subconsciously widened his mouth.

    The missile that was originally bound for New York had no direction at all. It was dancing in the air.

    After he watched carefully for a few seconds, he said:

    "It''s true that the missile has changed direction, but Roddy, pay attention, the heat signature of the missile is rapidly weakening, which means that the missile has lost its power, in other words, it has been destroyed!"

    Major Rhodes quickly relayed Tony''s words to the full command room.

    The command room immediately confirmed it carefully, and as expected, it was found that the missile had lost its power and had already started to do a flat throwing motion.

    Major Rhodes put the communicator to his mouth again and asked:

    "Tony, is this the interceptor you fired that worked? Could the same thing happen to the two missiles headed to Washington?"

    Major Rhodes wanted to confirm the truth with Tony, otherwise the two missiles would suddenly have a similar situation, which would cause tension in the command room.

    Tony was suddenly silent for two seconds before saying:

    "No, this is not an interceptor missile launched by Stark Industries. The interceptor missile is still flying on the road. You can see it on the monitor as well."

    "Why did the missile suddenly lose power?" Major Rhodes asked subconsciously.

    Tony was also confused, but he could only say:

    "I do not know either!"

 Chapter 180ï¼š billion dollar fortune

    Not to mention Tony and Roddy''s surprise.

    Leo, who was flying quickly at an altitude of 300,000 meters, was also surprised at this time.

    When he found the two missiles headed for Washington in tandem according to the coordinates and azimuth he knew, two minutes had passed.

    Leo was flying faster than the missile at this time, so he was more than a hundred kilometers ahead of the missile, and then began to slow down.

    Only in this way can his body slowly adapt to the huge acceleration.

    But suddenly, he caught a glimpse of two two-meter-long, thirty-centimeter-thick missiles flying quickly from in front of him.

    The two small missiles brushed past Leo, hitting the two Hydra missiles behind him with extraordinary precision almost simultaneously.

    The next moment, the deafening explosion, the overwhelming fire, and the huge shock wave drowned Leo together.

    But Leo, who has been reduced to the size of an ant, can completely disdain the impact of this 720-degree divergence.

    He accelerated suddenly, and immediately escaped from the range of the explosion.

    When he made a semicircle in the air and slowed down slowly, he saw two huge and unusually bright fireworks.

    It''s not just him, most of the earth has witnessed these two eye-catching firelights.

    Those who know the truth are jubilant; those who do not know the truth are secretly frightened and even trembling.

    Within ten seconds after the two missiles exploded, General Foss, who was hiding in the SHIELD underground bomb shelter, rang a rapid bell.

    The bell broke the tense and depressing atmosphere in the dugout and shocked everyone.

    General Foss meditated for two seconds, then reached out and took out the phone and put it on his ear.

    "General, the missile has been detonated at high altitude, you are safe."

    The excited and excited voice of the military correspondent came from the phone,

    The sound was so loud that General Foss subconsciously took the phone away.

    At this time, because of Dr. Zola''s previous words, the air-raid shelter became extremely silent, so everyone around General Foss heard the news.

    When Peggy heard the good news, she first breathed a sigh of relief.

    The biggest threat was now resolved, and she felt it was time to start addressing things within S.H.I.E.L.D.

    She glanced at Pierce and Fury who were still silent not far away, then walked to a table directly under the TV, and picked up the special communicator in the air-raid shelter.

    She shouted into the communicator:

    "I''m Peggy Carter. Now that the air defense alarm has been lifted, we are safe. All SHIELD agents, please go to the training ground to assemble immediately, and are not allowed to leave without authorization. Wait for instructions."

    At the end, she added,

    "Those who violate the order will be punished with treason."

    Her sharp voice came through the communicator and echoed in the long stretch of the air-raid shelter.

    All the agents, with different thoughts, began to evacuate from the air raid shelter in an orderly manner.

    At this time, Peggy quietly attached to General Foss''s ear, and said softly:

    "General, please dispatch the army immediately, surround S.H.I.E.L.D., and don''t let anyone go."

    General Foss nodded calmly, and immediately made a call with the military mobile phone still in his hand.

    When Leo flew back to the S.H.I.E.L.D. base from an altitude of 300,000 meters, he saw a stream of people pouring out from the ground floor in an orderly manner.

    But the strange thing is that no one whispered, and no one felt that there was a near-miss missile incident this time, so this picture seemed a bit weird.

    When Dr. Zola controlled the network terminal to speak to the whole United States, Leo was speeding through the air, and he had no idea what was going on.

    When he saw this situation, he couldn''t help but guess:

    Are all S.H.I.E.L.D. agents so well-trained? !

    But the depressing atmosphere here made Leo feel that things were not so simple.

    So he found Natasha and slid into the hair next to her ear.

    As soon as she entered her hair, Natasha had already noticed the abnormality, and raised her hand to touch her ear.

    Leo hurriedly said:

    "Don''t be nervous, I''m Leo. Did something happen to S.H.I.E.L.D.? Why do I feel that the atmosphere is a little... depressing?!"

    Natasha frowned at first, then stretched out and lowered her arms gently.

    Although she didn''t know how Leo communicated with her now, based on the trust she had built with Leo for so long, she still whispered and quickly narrated what happened just now.

    Hearing Natasha''s explanation, Leo instantly understood everything.

    He didn''t expect that Dr. Zola was still hiding such a sinister hand, and framed Fury as a Hydra spy!

    In addition, Leo did not expect that Dr. Zola would expose Pierce and others so thoroughly.

    Fortunately, due to the time problem, Dr. Zola did not read out the so-called list one by one, otherwise, the members of the Snake Shield might not have rebelled on the spot in the air-raid shelter!

    What''s more, what makes Leo even more puzzled is that Dr. Zola clearly wanted to confess him in the end, but why did he suddenly lose his temper? !

    Although Leo and Fury didn''t take this into account in their original plans, their stated goals have been achieved, and the results are even better than expected.

    Now not only has the location of the remaining Hydra bases been exposed, but Dr. Zola has taken the initiative to reveal the fact that there are many Hydra undercover agents within SHIELD.

    If Leo guessed correctly, the information that Dr. Zola put on the Internet has already been obtained by the Security Council or the Ministry of Defense.

    I believe that in the future, the Security Council and the Ministry of Defense will conduct a review of SHIELD, and will carefully review each SHIELD member.

    As for Fury being falsely accused of being a spy of Hydra, Leo felt that he was not afraid of the shadow, as long as he really didn''t do anything dirty and deal with the censorship, it shouldn''t be a problem.

    With this in mind, Leo said:

    "Natasha, you stay here to protect Fury. I have other things to do, so I won''t interfere with the affairs here. If there is any emergency, remember to call me."

    After speaking, Leo flew away from the SHIELD base and quickly rushed towards a certain coordinate.

    Where he is going now is the initial launch site of the missile.

    If Leo''s expectations are correct, that''s where Hydra''s secret base is located.

    He wanted to rush over there quickly to see if he could get any benefit.

    No matter how bad it is, kill some Hydra agents and increase the completion rate of the "Immortal Hydra" quest.

    After killing Sienna last time, the completion rate of the [Immortal Hydra] quest has increased from 69% to 81%.

    Leo has a hunch that maybe this task will reach 100% completion in the near future.

    Although there are many remaining Hydra organizations and members in other countries besides the United States.

    But the ghost knows how the mechanic system calculates the task completion rate. If all the Hydras are eliminated, the task completion rate is estimated to rise to 300%.

    Leo couldn''t help but muttered in his heart at this time, there is definitely a big problem with this [Immortal Hydra] mission!

    ...

    Leo flies extremely fast.

    Although he no longer has to fly desperately to the speed of the missile, ten minutes later, he still flew to the location marked by the coordinates.

    This is a group of continuous mountains. If you refer to a standard map, it is simply a no-man¡¯s land.

    But Leo firmly believes that the Hydra base is hidden here, otherwise how can the three Hydra missiles be explained!

    So he began to hover quickly in the low sky, taking the coordinate point as the center, and searching for the side in a carpet.

    Sure enough, a minute later, at a place 1,300 meters south of the coordinate point, he discovered dozens of caves, large and small.

    At the entrance of the cave, there is a stone engraved Hydra logo. This is the base of Hydra, and he finally found it.

    Leo doesn''t know what''s going on inside the cave now, so he didn''t return to normal human size, he still kept the size of an ant, and quietly flew into the cave.

    But when he checked it out, he found that the entire cave was empty.

    He quickly looked at all the caves again, but still didn''t find half a figure.

    Finally, he returned to his normal size in Dr. Zola''s laboratory, sitting on Dr. Zola''s dormant device, frowning secretly.

    This base should have been abandoned by Hydra All Hydra members escaped ahead of time!

    Leo had the intention to track down the fleeing Hydra members, but after a little thought, he felt that it was unrealistic, and it would take too much time and cost.

    However, Leo is not at all worried about what kind of climate those Hydras will become, because these three Hydra missiles have touched the nerves of the entire US government.

    The Department of Defense, the CIA, and even the FBI, will definitely go crazy searching for the whereabouts of the Hydra absconders in the next period of time.

    The Hydra in the United States is now abolished!

    Thinking of Leo here, he took off his helmet and wandered around Dr. Zola''s laboratory with a little interest.

    Especially the silver-white dormant device gave Leo a feeling.

    In just over two years, he started from nothing, and basically destroyed the Hydra in the United States by himself.

    Now, when I think back to the time when I first crossed over, the days I spent in the Hydra base are still vivid in my mind!

    However, Leo adjusted his mood in an instant, and when he looked at the silver-white dormant device, his eyes were already glowing.

    It was a light full of vulgar wealth.

    This silver-white dormant device contains a lot of rare metals and is of great value.

    And the entire base, because the Hydras evacuated in a hurry, many valuable equipment and metal ammunition were left behind by them.

    In particular, there are still a lot of raw materials used to make Hydra missiles, enough to make another three missiles.

    All things added together are worth billions of dollars at least.

    He worked hard for more than a year to establish the El Technology company, and now the total assets are barely 100 million.

    How could Leo not be moved!

 Chapter 181ï¼š Auto Shutdown Stim

    Leo had already had the idea of ??building a mechanical army a long time ago, but at that time, he was suffering from various obstacles and could not break through, so he could only put it to the back of his mind.

    After he recently got the Pym particle, the idea reappeared in his mind.

    With the Pym particle, the mechanical legion is already easy to carry.

    And his mechanic panel contains a variety of weapons, so it can be said that the technical barriers are gone now.

    However, there are still financial obstacles to build a mechanical army!

    Leo is now finding more and more that the profession of mechanic is simply burning money!

    The manufacture, use, and maintenance of mechanical weapons costs money.

    The Viper armor he is wearing now consumes a lot of electricity every day.

    In the end, he had to steal...

    However, the large Ark reactor has already been built, and the energy problem will finally be solved in the future.

    But Leo is now only relying on the company''s "meager" income, and it is impossible to support the expenses of a mechanical army.

    As the saying goes, people are not rich without external wealth, and horses are not without grass and are not fat.

    Now billions of dollars worth of raw materials, weapons and ammunition, and mechanical instruments are placed in front of Leo, and they are still in a state of no owner. Of course he wants to have them in his pocket.

    But how are these things to be taken away? ! At this time, Leo was worried about this matter.

    These things are not money or gold, they are real goods.

    Their volume is filled with dozens of caves, and they weigh tens of hundreds of tons. It will take several months for Leo to slowly resist.

    Moreover, Leo is not the only one who is interested in this base.

    The US military is estimated to have sent people to search nearby. After all, they knew the coordinates of this base earlier than Leo.

    As little as half a day, as much as a day, this place will definitely be exposed.

    At that time, they will justifiably take these valuable things for themselves.

    With such a large amount of wealth, Leo, who is short of money and materials, certainly does not want to give up.

    So he rested his chin in his hand and sat on Dr. Zola''s hibernation device to start his brain, wondering if there was a way to quickly transport these supplies away.

    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration struck him.

    The smile reappeared on Leo''s face. He raised his hand and put on his helmet. After reducing himself to the size of an ant, he flew out along the cave and soared into the sky.

    Looking at the direction, he turned out to be galloping towards New York City.

    Leo was very urgent at this time, and the speed of flight was even faster than when he was chasing the missile just now.

    So in only ten minutes, he flew back to the El Building and got into his laboratory.

    In the laboratory, he returned to his normal size, waved his hand to take off the sixth-generation Viper, reduced it, and put it in his pocket.

    Eh? !

    Leo, who returned to the laboratory, suddenly felt a little strange, as if something was missing in the laboratory.

    By the way, what about Stim? Why didn''t I hear its "Om~Om~Om~" sound!

    Leo, who was suspicious, began to look around the laboratory with his eyes as he walked.

    After waiting for a while, Leo finally found Stim in a corner of the laboratory.

    There is a network port next to the corner, and Stim is "sleeping" here at this time.

    Leo crouched down and was about the same height as Stim.

    "Stim, Stim?"

    Leo shook his hand in front of Stim.

    But Stim said nothing.

    Leo frowned, looked at Stim''s eyes carefully, and found that Stim''s colorful lights had been turned off at this time, and the work lights on his head were off.

    Stim turned off automatically!

    dong dong!

    "Stim, wake up!"

    Leo tapped Stim''s brain twice with his hand, trying to get Stim to restart.

    But it remained motionless.

    Could it be that this guy is out of power? !

    Leo was very puzzled. Stim''s own power supply not only has a large capacity, but also it can charge itself. Logically speaking, this phenomenon should not occur!

    In the end, the helpless Leo could only bring a laptop, and then he grabbed a stool and put the laptop on the stool.

    He took off the cover on Stim''s chubby head again, and then inserted the two thumbs into the thickness of the wire leads and inserted them.

    Immediately, a dense array of parameters were displayed on the laptop, which clearly identified Stim''s current state.

    [Energy remaining 87%...

    Each hardware test passed...

    ...

    Detecting core database...

    Unknown abnormality found, self-repair failed, please check manually...]

    "Fuck!"

    Leo suddenly exclaimed in surprise.

    The results of the test shocked Leo. Stim''s core data was a mess at this time, and there were actually two types of data in it, and they were entangled.

    Moreover, these two types of data are being extremely active, and all kinds of complicated data are rapidly generated, which are almost bursting Stim''s hard disk storage.

    Leo frowned, agitated Mechanical Force all over, stared at Stim and activated the Mechanical Force Insight and Mechanical Force Analysis skills at the same time.

    In the special Mechanical Force field of vision, there are two light groups of different brightness but similar colors on Stim, which are colliding with each other.

    Like the generals when the two armies faced each other, they fought back and forth in the enemy camp.

    At the same time, a system prompt popped up in front of Leo.

    [Discovered the analyzable target "Multifunctional Intelligent Robot - Stim", whether to start parsing? ¡¿

    "Yes!"

    Leo thought silently.

    ¡¾Analyzing in progress...¡¿

    [Analysis completed...]

    With the help of the mechanic system, Leo finally figured out what happened to Stim.

    Another type of abnormal data that appeared in Stim''s core database turned out to be Dr. Zola''s consciousness!

    However, this consciousness is somewhat incomplete, with only about half of the consciousness data of Dr. Zola.

    But this half of the consciousness data can already compete with Stim for the control of the robot body, and they are evenly matched.

    Leo frowned even more at this time. He stared at the notebook on the stool and tried to type the code several times, but finally stopped.

    Now Stim''s consciousness data and Dr. Zola''s incomplete consciousness data are tightly entangled.

    If Leo forcibly deletes the data, he can only delete both kinds of data.

    Equivalent to formatting.

    In that way, the personality that Stim has developed now will disappear, and after restarting, he will wake up to the original version of Stim with arrears in IQ Leo has been with Stim for a while. years.

    When he works alone, he is accompanied by only a "buzzing" artificial intelligence.

    So he didn''t want to obliterate Stim''s existence.

    Leo looked at the computer screen for a long time, and finally he could only sigh. He took a hard drive with the largest capacity in the laboratory and connected it to Stim''s storage.

    To provide Stim with a wider battlefield, this is the limit of what Leo can do.

    In the end, whether Stim''s consciousness is preserved, or whether Dr. Zola''s consciousness prevails, depends on Stim''s own creation.

    Having been busy for so long, Leo has been delayed for more than ten minutes.

    At this moment, he is still racing against the U.S. military for the wealth in the Hydra base.

    So he can only put the Stim thing aside for the time being and prepare to use Pym particles to create a huge storage box that can be shrunk.

    But before Leo went to work, he suddenly thought of something.

    Who knows if Dr. Zola will win in the end, if Dr. Zola wakes up after winning, and controls the robot body to make trouble in Leo''s laboratory, it will be a big deal!

    I saw the next moment, Leo flew to the side of the mechanical touch arm, put on this engineering suit, and then turned back to Stim.

    He is like a thousand-handed Avalokitesvara, and like a group of demons dancing wildly.

    In less than thirty seconds, Stim had no arms or legs, only a big round head and a pillar-like torso.

    Moreover, the signal transceiver in Stim''s body was also dismantled by Leo, so that he could not control the various equipment in the Eyre building as usual.

    In this way, no matter who woke up in the end, they could only stare at the same place, patiently waiting for Leo''s trial.

 Chapter 182ï¼š Dare not to give me $1 billion in supplies? !

    Leo is busy in the basement floor of the Ele Building, which is full of science fiction.

    Also thanks to the fact that he is currently building the large Ark reactor and it is not finished yet, so there is a huge stockpile of building materials in storage.

    He pulled all the iron sheets and steel bars from the storage room on the basement level and moved them to the open space near the large Ark reactor.

    Leo looked at the building materials everywhere and nodded secretly, these things are probably enough.

    Then, he returned to the laboratory, took out two full bottles of Pym particles from the shelf of treasures, and put on the robotic arm battle suit before returning to the "construction site" full of building materials.

    Leo waved his hand, and the steel bars and iron sheets lying on the ground automatically flew up and quickly surrounded him.

    Then, according to the technology he mastered, he used these steel bars and iron sheets to build a large rectangular box with a size of about 10 meters ¡Á 10 meters ¡Á 3 meters.

    Due to the urgency of time, this box was built without any technical content, not only ugly, but also extremely rough.

    The only advantage it has is that it is big!

    But Leo just wanted it to be big.

    Leo stood beside the box and activated the mechanical force to activate the shrinking function of the box.

    The next moment, the box became the size of a fingernail.

    The reduced box looks a little more refined and beautiful.

    The corners of Leo''s mouth were raised, and he smiled slightly: This is what I want!

    Next, Leo followed suit and made three large iron boxes of the same size in one go, and the entire two bottles of Pym particles were used up.

    Leo looked at the empty glass bottle, didn''t feel distressed, just clicked his tongue, and secretly said that he would take some time to prepare Pym particles in the future.

    These three big boxes consume so many Pym particles, and when he builds a mechanical army in the future, the consumption will only be more.

    And Leo felt that he would study the possibility of automating the production of Pym particles in the future.

    Otherwise, it took ten hours to prepare two tubes of Pym particles, which would be a waste of time.

    Thinking like this, Leo held the three large boxes in his palm, and then walked towards the special elevator.

    Reaching the top of the building via the special elevator, Leo took out Viper Sixth Generation from his pocket and waved it out.

    Under the action of Mechanical Force, the sixth generation of Viper instantly became larger and automatically wore Leo''s body.

    He also stuffed three tin boxes the size of fingernails into the storage slot on Viper VI''s chest.

    The anti-gravity pulse detonator ignited instantly, and Leo shrank to the size of an ant at the same time, disappearing in an instant.

    Leo made three large boxes on the basement floor of the Eyre Building so quickly that it only took two hours in total.

    At this time, he flew back to the Hydra base in the mountains, and it was just over three hours after he left.

    At this time, there are still no people around this base, and I don''t know why the efficiency of the US military is so low!

    But no one is better, and Leo can move things more recklessly without worrying about being discovered.

    According to the previous investigation, Leo took the lead in flying into the quarters.

    All kinds of weapons and ammunition are stored here, and some precious metals, including the raw materials for making Hydra missiles, are also piled here.

    It is because this base has only been built for a year, and the Hydra people have no other bases to evacuate, and this is a cave that is prone to collapse, so Hydra has no energy and no need to build a base self-destruction device.

    And more than a thousand Hydra members evacuated too hastily today, leaving behind so many valuable materials.

    But Leo doesn''t care why these things are left behind, he just wants to pack everything away now.

    At the quarters, he returned to his normal size, reached out and pulled out a fingernail-shaped box from his chest, and then activated its magnification function.

    The next moment, the box started to get bigger, and the cave became as high as it was, not just three meters!

    Then, Leo, whose eyes were full of small money, moved the supplies of the entire military department into the boxes in turn according to the precious order of these supplies.

    This move is two hours.

    Two hours later, Leo emptied half of the supplies and filled a large box.

    Since he picked the valuables first, the value of this large box of supplies was nearly two billion dollars.

    Basically, every time he moved an item into the big box, Leo picked up tens of thousands of dollars in vain, so he did physical work for two hours in a row, but he was not tired at all, but became more and more energetic.

    He stared at the full box in front of him, raised his hand to close the door, then shrunk the box back to the size of a fingernail, and put it away excitedly.

    Then, he took out another large box, ready to pack the remaining supplies.

    According to Leo''s thoughts, today, wherever he goes, absolutely nothing will grow.

    If the three boxes are not full, then come again!

    But when he had just filled the box for a half, he suddenly heard a movement outside the cave.

    Leo hurriedly closed the door of the box, shrunk it to the size of a fingernail, and put it away.

    The next moment, he shrank his body and quietly flew out of the cave, ready to check the situation.

    Outside the cave is a dense forest, and there is only a five-meter-wide avenue that has been specially cut down, leading to the outside world.

    This avenue may be driven by Hydras often, and the ground is very solid.

    But at this time on the five-meter-wide avenue, no one was seen.

    The movement Leo heard just now came from the sky.

    I saw three military helicopters hovering in the sky at this time, and the logo of the US military was printed on the outside of the helicopters. Its propellers turned rapidly, making a huge roar.

    But no one came down from the helicopter, and the helicopter kept moving, as if worried that there were still enemies hidden in the Hydra base.

    Seeing this, Leo hurriedly returned to the quarters office, and boldly continued to carry the supplies.

    Anyway, seeing that group of people are so vigilant, it doesn''t look like they will come down in a short time, so he should take this opportunity to move a little more!

    Leo moved for another half an hour, and he basically evacuated all the places that needed to be evacuated by himself. Only then did he vaguely hear the sound of someone moving near the entrance of the cave.

    So Leo shrunk the box and closed it, and he also shrunk to the size of an ant, hiding in the dark to observe quietly.

    A group of dozens of American soldiers came in. They were fully armed and bent over the cave wall to touch the cave.

    It is not just that soldiers entered the entrance of this cave. At this time, dozens of cave entrances entered eight teams of US Army soldiers with live ammunition.

    They cautiously touched the depths of the cave, vigilantly investigating the enemy''s situation.

    At this time, there were more than a dozen helicopters hovering in the sky outside the cave, and these soldiers slid down the ropes from above.

    In addition to the soldiers who entered the cave, there were nearly a hundred soldiers outside the cave, who were hiding behind the bunkers and staring nervously at the empty base.

    Even the machine guns were racked up.

    In addition, on the road closest to the base, dozens of personnel carriers drove up at this time.

    They have found the road to the Hydra base, they drove into the mountain forest, and they are driving towards this side at a high speed.

    These vehicles were loaded with a full 500 army soldiers.

    Expect to arrive in an hour and a half.

    The reason why the Hydra organization is notorious is that they do things without paying attention to the consequences and do whatever they want.

    Therefore, the military felt that no matter how careful and cautious it was, no matter how many troops were sent to kill it, it would not be an exaggeration.

    But they were destined to be disappointed.

    An hour and a half later, the soldiers who got into the cave had checked the inside and outside of the entire base several times, and finally confirmed that it was indeed empty.

    The commander hurriedly reported to the military, preventing them from sending more soldiers, and instead asked them to send three transport vehicles quickly. UU reading www.uukanshu. com

    These seven or eight hundred soldiers who have come here began to count and move the supplies and equipment of the base in an orderly manner according to the command.

    Leo never left.

    These things in the Hydra base have been regarded by Leo as his own.

    Although Leo has packed more than 70% of the supplies, the remaining 30%, almost a billion dollars is not!

    This is as good as ten Leo''s hard-working Ertech companies that have been operating for two years.

    Such a large amount of wealth naturally cannot be handed over to others.

    So he started waiting.

    It is almost 6 o''clock in the afternoon now, and these soldiers are really desperate.

    After arriving here, they counted all the materials, and then began to manually move instruments, equipment, metals, and ammunition out of the cave.

    There are so many people and great strength. Hundreds of people, in just three hours, disassembled and transported the things in dozens of caves, and placed them neatly in the open space outside the cave.

    After another hour, three large off-road transport vehicles slowly approached.

    The soldier, who had just rested for an hour, worked tirelessly to move all the supplies to the crane that matched the off-road vehicle.

    An hour later, the three off-road transporters had been fully loaded.

    The remaining materials that Leo had not had time to remove have also been captured by the military and are ready to be pulled back to the military logistics department.

    But Leo, who was secretly observing, still did not give up. Why should the supplies he found with confidence be taken away by you soldiers who got nothing for nothing? !

    And he also stopped a missile bound for New York, and helped you stop the loss of hundreds of billions of dollars, and didn''t leave me with the nearly one billion dollars of supplies? !

    Leo felt that he couldn''t bear it anymore, he must put these supplies in his pocket!

 Chapter 183ï¼š burly giant

    The stars were shining, the moon was dim, and it was another beautiful day.

    It was 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, and three huge military off-road transport vehicles were driving at a constant speed on the wide mountain road.

    There is also a military off-road vehicle in front of and behind the transport convoy as guards.

    Other than that, there was no one else on the road.

    More than half of the more than 700 American soldiers who occupied the Hydra base were later pulled away by personnel carriers.

    Another 100 people stayed at the Hydra base tonight, and will continue to follow up on the Hydra base according to the instructions of the military during the day and tomorrow.

    However, there was nothing valuable in the cave. After Leo filled two boxes with valuables, the rest were loaded onto the three transport vehicles that were driving on the road.

    There is one person in the driver''s seat and one in the driver''s seat in the three transport vehicles, and everyone''s face is full of joy.

    If they can safely bring the three full carts of valuable materials back to the military headquarters, they will definitely be credited.

    Including the eight soldiers in the front and rear off-road vehicles, they were also beaming.

    Anyone who can seize billions of worth of supplies without fighting will smile.

    But what they didn''t notice was that there was a pocket-sized little man lying on the roof of the transporter at this time.

    He crossed Erlang''s legs and closed his eyes leisurely.

    It was almost time, Leo sat up from the roof of the car, glanced around, and found that this was a road in the wilderness, which was a good place to kill people.

    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he jumped into the air on the spot.

    Leo, who was suspended in the air, carefully looked at the distance of the five cars, knew what he knew, and then began to implement the robbery plan.

    Mechanical force surged, and Leo activated the amplification function of the sixth-generation Viper armor.

    The next moment, a burly figure over 20 meters tall in black-brown armor suddenly appeared in front of the leading transporter.

    The burly figure raised his foot slightly and lightly stepped on the front of the transporter, the asphalt road was immediately sunken, and the transporter also rolled over due to inertia.

    This change shocked everyone in the five cars.

    where am I?

    who I am?

    Did I suddenly break into the country of giants? !

    This is the subconscious thought in the minds of several American soldiers.

    "Enemy attack!"

    A soldier reacted first, grabbed the walkie-talkie and shouted at the top of his voice.

    These soldiers are also well-trained, and they all came back to their senses. A signal soldier immediately sent a message to the military for help.

    At the same time, the four vehicles braked immediately, and the soldiers opened the doors one after another, pulled out their weapons, and prepared for a defensive counterattack.

    According to the logic of this group of American soldiers, don''t care what the monster that suddenly appeared is, and don''t care if you can''t beat it, anyway, let''s fight it for a while.

    Up to now, only the gun barrel in their hands is their most solid support.

    But the six people in the three transport vehicles managed to get out of the vehicles, but the eight soldiers in the two front and rear off-road vehicles were not so lucky.

    They had just opened the car door when two thick and long white filamentous objects shot in the face, sealing the two off-road vehicles together with the people and the car.

    This white filament is exactly the mutant spider silk emitted by the sixth generation of the giant viper.

    But from the point of view of the eight American soldiers in the car, how thick it looks like spider silk! It is almost hemp rope!

    Moreover, this thing is extremely tough. They used the military dagger they carried with them, and they broke their wrists and did not cut even a single spider silk.

    The soldier sitting in the driver''s seat had an idea and asked his teammates to sit down and press the accelerator hard, but the car was arching in the cobwebs, but it couldn''t get out.

    The six soldiers standing on the ground nervously held the submachine guns in their hands and started shooting at the burly figure twenty meters tall in front of them.

    But when the bullet hit the armor, there was not even a spark, and it lost its kinetic energy strangely and fell to the ground.

    Although these few people seemed to be tickling Leo, the number of people who could tickle was annoying, so Leo rewarded them with six or two extremely thick spider silks, which made them unable to stand up.

    These, the surrounding is finally quiet.

    Leo took out the empty tin box from his chest and used Mechanical Force to activate its magnification function.

    The next moment, the iron box became so huge that it was used by Leo as a sack and dragged to the ground with his right hand.

    Leo held the off-road vehicle beside his feet with his left hand and threw it directly into the sack behind him.

    Then a second car, then a third car, and finally closing the door.

    Mechanical force surged, and Leo first activated the shrinking function of the box, and then activated the shrinking function of the sixth-generation Viper armor, which instantly reduced to the size of an ant and left the robbery scene.

    The six American soldiers who were struggling with their lives on the ground suddenly stopped their struggles and looked up at the empty road, as if they had seen a ghost.

    When the American soldiers opened their mouths and were stunned, Leo had already taken three boxes full of supplies and flew to an altitude of 10,000 meters.

    As he flew, he recalled the feeling of getting bigger just now, only to realize that it felt really good.

    Leo was like a giant at that time, and several American soldiers were not even taller than his knees, which gave him an illusion of looking at ants.

    In addition, Leo, who became bigger, felt that his physical energy consumption was accelerated, and the oxygen supply was somewhat insufficient.

    But with Scott Lang''s ordinary body, he can support himself to grow bigger for more than ten minutes, and Leo, who has the secondary serum strengthening expertise, can naturally last longer.

    Of course, the so-called longer is not in a combat state.

    If Leo really maintains the giant posture to fight, it is estimated that the oxygen supply will not keep up, and his physical strength will quickly drain.

    He thought to himself, in the future, he must improve the air circulation system in the sixth-generation Viper armor Add the function of increasing the air pressure in the armor to the system.

    In this way, Leo should be able to maintain his giant posture and fight for a while!

    But this is just Leo''s plan for a rainy day.

    In most cases, the reduced Leo is stronger and more lethal than the enlarged Leo.

    The reduced Leo flew extremely fast, and in a short while, the El Building was already in sight.

    He flew straight into the laboratory and returned to his normal size.

    As soon as he waved his hand to take off the sixth-generation Viper armor, and before he could take out three boxes of supplies, Leo heard Stim''s voice in the laboratory:

    "Om~ Master, what about Stim''s hands and feet, why are they gone?!"

    Leo turned his head and saw that Stim in the corner was "alive" again.

    Its two big colorful eyes lit up brightly.

    The chubby big head was spinning 360 degrees at this time, trying to find its mechanical arm and roller feet.

    Leo, amused by Stim''s funny look, shrugged and smiled.

    But he didn''t take it lightly, maybe this is Dr. Zola''s disguise? !

    He first reduced the Viper armor to the size of a thumb, put it in his pocket, then picked up the notebook on the experimental bench, approached Stim and said with a smile:

    "Stim, come come, I''ll open your heavenly lid and check your body for you."

    "Om~ what happened to Stim''s body?" Its voice was a little weak, as if a little scared.

    "you are sick!"

    I don''t know how Stim feels, anyway, it can''t resist without hands, and it can''t escape without legs.

    So it could only watch as Leo removed the casing on his head and inserted the two integrated wire ends.

 Chapter 184ï¼š special stim

    After Leo''s careful "craniotomy" inspection, he found that Stim''s core database was suddenly much more complicated than before.

    Some of the new data has a structure so novel that even Leo has never seen it before.

    But it is because of these complex data structures that it seems to enhance Stim''s intelligence!

    Moreover, after repeated confirmation by Leo, the underlying control commands of Stim''s core database still exist.

    It is because of the existence of these control orders that Stim will definitely listen to Leo.

    At this time, Leo was a little relieved, Stim was still Stim, and Dr. Zola should have been solved by Stim.

    However, the computer inspection can only be used as a reference, and Leo believes in his own mechanic system.

    So he instigated Mechanical Force and turned on both Mechanical Force Insight and Mechanical Force Analysis skills for Stim.

    [Discovered the analyzable target "Autonomous Evolutionary Multifunctional Robot - Stim", do you start to parse it? ¡¿

    "Yes!"

    Leo thought silently in his heart.

    [The parsing is successful. ¡¿

    In just a few seconds, Leo was already aware of Stim''s new data structure.

    Stim has really evolved, and his intelligence has also improved.

    Even its name has been changed.

    The word "evolution" perfectly interprets Stim''s current speciality.

    Leo couldn''t help but think, did Stim swallow and digest Dr. Zola''s consciousness data this time, so he had a comprehensive improvement?

    But it shouldn''t! Why did it actively devour and digest Dr. Zola''s consciousness data?

    Stim is an artificial intelligence made by Leo, and Leo did not put a soul into Stim''s body.

    It stands to reason that Stim should not have as much subjective judgment as Dr. Zola.

    But how did Stim suddenly become so special?

    Wait, it doesn''t seem to be sudden.

    Leo began to count in his mind the anomalous situations that had occurred to Stim.

    The earliest time, it should be that it used building blocks to spell out the image of Leo, and took the initiative to give Leo as a gift.

    Although it''s a mess...

    The second time, it should be when Dr. Zola invaded Stim''s body.

    At that time, Stim took the initiative to import the phone encryption technology provided by Fury to fight against Zola, and it was successful!

    Today it seems to have swallowed and digested Zola''s consciousness data again, this is the third time!

    This is something that Leo clearly knows. Secretly, Stim still doesn''t know what big things he has quietly done!

    Why? !

    If you don¡¯t understand, ask, Stim is not a dead thing, it has its own mind now.

    "Stim, what happened to you before? Tell me carefully." Leo used a commanding tone habitually.

    But Stim was not disgusted at all:

    "Om~ The master asked me to track Zola on the Internet yesterday, and then I caught up with..."

    Stim vividly (buzz~) told Leo the story that happened in the online world yesterday.

    "So, you caught Dr. Zola at the last minute, so he suddenly lost his temper when he was doing the live broadcast?"

    "Om!" Stim''s eyes lit up twice, and his round head nodded slightly.

    Only then did Leo sort out everything that happened in S.H.I.E.L.D. yesterday.

    Yesterday, when he hid in Natasha''s ear and listened to Natasha describe how Dr. Zola falsely accused Lai Fury, he was very puzzled why Dr. Zola did not say his name in the end.

    It turned out that it wasn''t that Dr. Zola didn''t want to say it, but because he was entangled by Stim!

    If Zola said Leo''s name, it would be in accordance with the current attitude of the United States and even the world towards Hydra.

    The military, the Security Council, civilian anti-terrorism agencies, and all kinds of ghosts and monsters will definitely "visit" El Technology one after another.

    Although Leo is not afraid, it is definitely troublesome and extremely difficult to solve!

    It''s hard to say, he will finally give up El Technology and change his name to clean it up!

    "Stim, great! You helped me solve a big trouble!" Leo touched Stim''s round head.

    "Om~" Stim responded happily.

    Leo asked again,

    "But then why did you automatically shut down in the lab?"

    "Om~ Zola is not as good as Stim now. Stim is familiar with his stats, but he doesn''t know about Stim, so he can''t beat Stim now."

    Stim shook his head, looking very proud,

    "Also, Zola looked delicious, and Stim jumped up and bit him a few times. He couldn''t beat Stim, so he dropped half of his body and ran away.

    However, Stim found that he couldn''t digest Zola and felt so sleepy that he fell asleep later. "

    Leo:  ¡­

    It turns out that it''s not that Dr. Zola wants to invade your body again, but that you want to devour others alive!

    "Why do you suddenly have the idea of ??eating Zola''s consciousness? When did you have these self-consciousness? For example, why did you actively load Fury''s phone encryption technology? Earlier, why did you remember to use building blocks my image?"

    Leo thought about it for a while, and finally decided to ask the question directly.

    Not sure about this, Leo always felt uneasy in his heart.

    "Om~ Stim doesn''t know either. When Stim was created by the master, he naturally had these thoughts! But..."

    Stim tilted his head slightly, as if thinking about a problem.

    Its eyes flashed suddenly, and said,

    "But every time the owner gives Stim a replacement part, Stim gets smarter.

    And Stim likes to be around the master very much, especially when the master is making machinery. That would also make Stim smart. "

    Leo frowned slightly, not understanding what Stim said.

    Suddenly he had a flash of inspiration, and he drummed up mechanical force in his hands.

    The invisible mechanical force immediately surrounded Stim.

    Suddenly, Stim''s eyes flashed with a revolving lantern, and he seemed extremely enjoying, and his voice took on the laziness of a child:

    "Buzzing~ That''s what it feels like, Stim is so comfortable."

    Leo was surprised, could it be that my Mechanical Force can also promote artificial intelligence to produce true wisdom? !

    So far, in addition to Leo himself who can feel the Mechanical Force, only little Strange is born with wisdom, and can see that Leo''s eyes will glow when he uses the Mechanical Force to release the Mechanical Force insight skills.

    Now, Stim can actually feel the mechanical force, and the mechanical force can also promote it to generate true wisdom!

    In this way, this Mechanical Force is really becoming more and more mysterious!

    But Leo thought of another question.

    Why didn''t Dr. Zola feel the existence of Mechanical Force when he analyzed Dr. Zola in the Hydra base before?

    "Is it because my Mechanical Force was too weak at that time?

    Or, because he was dormant at the time, the consciousness was no longer in the robot body?

    In other words, only the artificial intelligence I made myself can feel my mechanical force? ! "

    Leo thought about it, but could not get a satisfactory explanation.

    "Om~ Master, can you put hands and feet on Stim now? It''s very uncomfortable for Stim to move now."

    Just as Leo was immersed in his thoughts, Stim suddenly interrupted him.

    "Okay, okay, I''ll put it back on for you."

    Leo took a deep breath and suppressed many doubts in his heart.

    Because he knew that it was impossible to solve the problems in his mind only by his wild thoughts.

    The only solution is for him to keep getting stronger!

 Chapter 185ï¼š Ready to build a trolley case

    The light illuminated the entire laboratory as if it were daylight.

    Leo had a rare moment of leisure. He neither put on a mechanical touch arm nor used mechanical force, but only used a wrench and a screwdriver to manually reassemble Stim''s limbs and signal transceiver.

    Of course, this is very inefficient, but Leo works in a strict manner and is not in a hurry.

    Half an hour later, he tightened the last screw, and threw the screwdriver in his hand into the toolbox under his feet, clapping his hands and saying:

    "It''s done!"

    "Om~"

    Stim waved his pair of multi-functional robotic arms, the roller legs turned straight, and ran happily in the spacious laboratory.

    Leo smiled slightly, bent down to pick up the toolbox, and walked back to the workbench.

    Slowly sitting on the chair in front of the workbench, Leo stretched his waist, waved the debris on the workbench to one side, and then ordered:

    "Stim, don''t be crazy! Come and sort things out on the table, throw away the trash, and recycle the tools."

    Stim rushed over with a small cart, his big eyes blinking, carefully sorted the items on the table, and carefully put everything back into its original state. The place to be.

    Although Stim already has his own true consciousness, he still works hard and never slacks off.

    Leo smiled knowingly again, and then took out the thumb-sized sixth-generation Viper armor from his pocket and put it on the empty workbench.

    With a wave of his hand, the armor returned to its normal size, the storage slot on its chest automatically popped open, and three flat boxes the size of fingernails flew out into the air and landed in Leo''s right hand.

    He waved his other hand to collect the sixth-generation Viper armor, put it in his pocket, and then stared at the three boxes in his right hand, with fiery and joy in his eyes.

    These three small boxes are worth more than three billion dollars in total!

    Really real value.

    Leo looked up at the laboratory and found that although the laboratory is very spacious, it is still far from enough to hold all the materials in the box.

    Even if the entire basement floor of the El Building is used, it is reluctant to fit these materials.

    Although this box was only 300 cubic meters in size when it was first built, it now holds much more than that!

    You know, these materials are used by more than a thousand people and dozens of caves in the Hydra base.

    This is the magic of the Pym particle. It not only has the power of the law, the sky, the earth, but also the ancient fairy technique similar to throwing beans into an army. It can even be used as the legendary mustard seed of Sumeru, which can accommodate all things within a square inch.

    The Pym particle is so magical that it is praised as the darkest black technology in the Marvel universe.

    Leo thought about it, if Tony Stark had the manufacturing method of Pym particles and made good use of it, it would not be a problem to hang the purple sweet potato essence!

    The laboratory could no longer hold these materials, and Leo felt that it was time to open up his own second base.

    And he wants to build a mechanical army next, so the working space needed is too large, and the El Building is far from enough!

    But where does the second base fit in?

    Leo began to diverge his thoughts.

    He is flying very fast now, and he can reach all parts of the United States in a short time, which is about the same as going out for a walk.

    So, the whole United States can choose for him.

    But in order to echo the El Building, Leo felt that it was best not to choose a place too far away.

    Why not choose the suburbs of New York City?

    The land there is very cheap, and Leo felt that he could build a large base without spending a lot of money.

    Moreover, when the base is completed, it seems that like the idea of ??Ant-Man Erli, the base can be reduced into a trolley case, and you can pull it wherever you go!

    Leo nodded subconsciously, very satisfied with his decision.

    So it''s settled, and at dawn, let old Tom do the work!

    Thinking of this, Leo suddenly felt a little sleepy and couldn''t help stretching.

    I''ve been through a lot today.

    It''s as big as blocking missiles with empty hands, and as small as **** screws with hands, and has not rested for nearly 20 hours.

    He usually doesn''t feel tired after 20 hours of continuous work, but today was really troublesome and laborious, and Leo felt that he needed a good rest first.

    So Leo stuffed the three boxes into his pocket, turned around and went back to sleep in the laboratory''s bedroom.

    ...

    It''s dawn, and it''s still sunny today.

    The weather in New York City is slowly getting warmer, and you can''t tell that from the men, but if you look at the women who pass by, you''ll see that there are more and more skirts walking down the road.

    The screeching air-raid sirens did not seem to bother the people of New York yesterday, and those who woke up went about their business as usual.

    Of course, it is also possible that they are already used to it.

    Leo naturally got up earlier. At this time, he was standing on the unfinished large Ark reactor wearing a robotic arm, working in a hurry.

    Suddenly, Stim''s voice echoed in the empty basement floor:

    "Om~ Master, received a call from old Tom, do you answer?"

    Leo just wanted to find old Tom, and old Tom called early and was looking for him.

    So he stopped what he was doing and asked Stim to transfer the call in.

    As soon as it was connected, old Tom said impatiently:

    "My Boss Leo, you finally answered the phone!"

    "What''s wrong?" Leo wondered.

    "Uh...it''s nothing, didn''t the air defense alarm sounded in the whole city yesterday, when the employees of the company were evacuating to the nearest air raid shelter, they were the only ones who couldn''t find you.

    And I didn''t answer your call, Mr. Parker, Mr. Murdoch, and Mr. Bucky were all in a hurry. "

    Old Tom was actually more anxious himself, otherwise he wouldn''t be the first to call in the morning, but he was embarrassed to say it.

    Leo was a little dazed when he heard the words. He was already someone who could block missiles with his bare hands. Naturally, he never thought that Old Tom would worry about this.

    In fact, as an ordinary person, it is normal for Old Tom to worry like this.

    It seems that he Leo has left the ranks of ordinary people, and his worries are different.

    However, when Leo felt the kindness of others, he still felt warm, so he smiled knowingly and said:

    "Don''t worry about my safety, I can fly, and missiles may not be able to catch up with me."

    Old Tom on the other end of the phone laughed twice, obviously not believing that Leo could really enclave faster than a missile.

    Leo said again,

    "Old Tom, I happened to be looking for you. Are you at home or in the company?"

    "Boss, it''s only seven o''clock in the morning, of course I''m at home!" Old Tom yawned and continued, "I just got up, and I''m going to take little Eric to school in a while."

    In fact, Old Tom was still trying to call Leo in the middle of the night last night, so he slept quite late and was still very sleepy now.

    But Natasha told him to pick up Eric sooner or later, so he had to struggle to get up.

    "Well then, I''ll go home and find you now I''ll bring some food back by the way, let''s have breakfast together, remember to call Bucky and Eric."

    Leo bought some simple breakfast at the door of the company and walked back home.

    At this time, two big and one small and three people in the family, including Bucky, just got up.

    Leo patiently waited for them to finish washing up, and had breakfast with them, chatting while eating.

    "Old Tom, go find a warehouse for me today and rent it for half a year. I''m anxious to use it. The location doesn''t matter, the key is to be big enough and quiet enough."

    Although Leo has already planned to build a second base, the major construction cannot be completed in a short time. In order not to waste precious time, Leo is going to rent a warehouse to make work.

    Old Tom nodded when he heard the words, and said that it must be done.

    Then Leo asked old Tom to find a large piece of land in the suburbs of New York City recently, and he was going to build a new base.

    Old Tom simply asked about Leo''s request, and then he patted his chest and assured him that he would do the job well.

    At this time, several people had already finished their breakfast.

    Old Tom went to the upstairs room, helped Eric take out his schoolbag, and took Eric away first.

    There are no good schools here in Hell''s Kitchen. Some capable teachers who are willing to teach in this ghost place will be thankless!

    So naturally Dr. Octavius''s students didn''t work as teachers around Hell''s Kitchen.

    So the school he helped Eric find was in Queens. The distance is a bit far, so you need to pick up the car every day.

    At Eric''s current age, Leo chose to let him go to junior high school directly, and Eric had no objection.

    Later, according to Peter, the middle school Eric attended was the same school he attended. From this point of view, the quality of teaching in this middle school is absolutely good.

 Chapter 186ï¼š Something happened to Natasha and Fury!

    After old Tom took Eric away, only Leo and Bucky were left in the small living room.

    Only then did Bucky begin to chat with Leo about things that would be inconvenient to tell in front of old Tom and Eric.

    "Leo, what happened yesterday? Why did a missile fly over suddenly, and Zola disclosed about Hydra on TV? How did the alarm go off inexplicably at the end?"

    For Bucky, Leo wasn''t ready to hide.

    So he skipped the details from start to finish, and quickly told Bucky what he and Fury had planned.

    "You mean, Hydra has really been destroyed in the United States?" Bucky couldn''t believe it.

    Leo nodded:

    "The location of the last Hydra base has been discovered and occupied by the U.S. military, and some of the Hydra spies within S.H.I.E.L.D. have escaped, and those who stayed should have been arrested.

    In the United States, Hydra has basically been wiped out. "

    Bucky suddenly leaned back and sat on the sofa with all his back, as if sighing.

    After a long time, he sat upright again and said with emotion:

    "It took just over two years for the Hydra organization to go from its heyday to its demise... Leo, you really belong!"

    Bucky couldn''t help but stuck out his thumb, pointing up.

    "Don''t blame me for destroying your life goals ahead of time." Leo smiled.

    He didn''t forget that when he just left the Hydra base with Bucky, Bucky''s only thought at the time was to seek revenge for the Hydra organization.

    Bucky stared at Leo''s face and suddenly said seriously:

    "Leo, thank you."

    He said thank you sincerely and without pretense.

    Because Leo not only took him to successfully escape the Hydra base, rescued him from the fire and water, but also took him in when he had nowhere to go.

    A while ago, Leo helped him catch Sienna again, for him to vent his anger, and finally let him kill her, which broke his heart.

    And now Leo has also killed the Hydra organization in the United States and avenged him.

    All of this, don''t care if Leo did it for him or not, but the kindness to him Bucky is indeed real.

    Originally, Bucky promised to follow Leo, and besides he had nowhere to go, he also had the intention of repaying his gratitude.

    But in the end, he found out that he had been playing soy sauce the whole time, and basically didn''t help anything.

    With or without his Bucky, Leo can have a smooth ride in the United States.

    Therefore, Bucky has always been grateful to Leo in his heart, and the more he accumulates, the more he accumulates.

    Since he found that he couldn''t help Leo do something practical in return in the short term, he could only use the word "thank you" to express his feelings.

    Leo calmly accepted this "thank you", and then said half-jokingly:

    "You won''t finish saying ''thank you'', you''re going to say goodbye to me and go to travel far and wide?"

    Bucky looked bewildered, and subconsciously replied: "Why should I leave?! It''s good to stay here! Eat and drink but not work."

    "It''s nothing, nothing, I''ll just mention it casually." Leo couldn''t help but tug at the corners of his mouth because no one understood it. And looking at Bucky''s reaction, it is estimated that he is going to salt fish to the end in the future!

    Bucky thought for a moment, then asked again:

    "You said just now that Dr. Zola falsely accused Laifrey of being a member of Hydra, so what''s the result now?"

    "I don''t know. I didn''t stay at the S.H.I.E.L.D. base for too long yesterday. After the alarm is lifted, I will set off for the Hydra base." Leo shook his head.

    "But Fury is not afraid of the shadow, so there should be no problem in the end... right?"

    "What about Natasha? Natasha used to be an agent of the Soviet Red House and has a close relationship with Hydra. Will it not be affected this time?" Bucky asked.

    "You care about her? Are you interested in her?" Leo winked at Bucky.

    Leo was wondering just now why Bucky suddenly cared about Fury, who couldn''t fight. It turned out that Bucky really cared about Natasha!

    "You don''t talk nonsense, there is nothing." Bucky explained,

    "I was born in the twenties, but now it''s the nineties, and there are not many people I know well, so..."

    Speaking of which, Bucky was a little sad.

    He cares about Natasha, just out of the concern among friends, and the friendship between teachers and students, not the kind of love between men and women.

    Leo stopped joking and said sternly:

    "I don''t know if Natasha will be involved in what happened yesterday. Dr. Zola''s trick of splashing dirty water is really unexpected!"

    Leo thought for a while, took out the phone in his pocket, and handed it to Bucky,

    "If you want to know how Natasha is doing now, it''s actually very simple. Just make a phone call and ask."

    Bucky was not hypocritical, and actually dialed the phone, but the phone beeped until the ringing ended, and no one answered.

    Leo and Bucky frowned at the same time.

    "I''ll try calling Fury''s number." Leo took the phone from Bucky and dialed Fury''s number.

    The phone was able to get through, but until the bell rang, there was still no answer.

    The two looked at each other and understood that something had happened to Natasha and Fury.

    Bucky frowned and said:

    "I can''t worry about Natasha, Leo, how about a trip to Washington with me?"

    Leo thought for a while and nodded.

    "Come on, let''s go now." Bucky stood up abruptly, ready to drive.

    Leo quickly stopped him:

    "Bucky, don''t worry. Why don''t I go alone. I have a battle armor and can fly over in a short time. It will take you four hours to drive to Washington, which is enough time for me to go back and forth a few times."

    Only then did Bucky realize that he was concerned about the chaos, and he forgot about Leo''s ability to fly for a while.

    Leo went on to say,

    "I''ll fly over to see the situation first, and I''ll tell you by phone when it''s time. If necessary, it''s not too late for you to go."

    Bucky nodded and agreed with Leo''s suggestion.

    In front of Bucky, Leo took out the thumb-sized Viper Sixth Generation from his pocket, changed his clothes and shrank in an instant, and disappeared in an instant.

    Bucky only felt that in the blink of an eye, Leo had disappeared, and his mouth opened instantly.

    ...

    Five minutes later, Leo had already crossed a distance of nearly 400 kilometers and stopped at the gate of the Trident base.

    But before entering the door, Leo noticed the abnormality.

    At the gate of the S.H.I.E.L.D. base, the gatekeepers were not S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, but four soldiers with live ammunition.

    Leo frowned and flew into the base.

    Leo is not familiar with the S.H.I.E.L.D. base, and doesn''t know where to find Natasha and Fury So he can only fly around the base like a headless fly first, slowly Gather information slowly.

    Because he is the size of an ant now, it is extremely convenient to move, so in less than ten minutes, he already has a general understanding of the situation in this base.

    There are three main types of people in the S.H.I.E.L.D. base.

    The first is naturally the US Army soldiers, about 2,000. They surrounded the S.H.I.E.L.D. base, and anyone entering or leaving had to show a valid ID, and S.H.I.E.L.D. agents were forbidden to go out.

    According to the information collected by Leo, these soldiers were ordered by General Foss.

    The second type of people are investigators sent by the Security Council, about fifty people. These people, men and women in suits and leather shoes, just arrived this morning.

    The third type of person is the SHIELD agent who used to stay in the SHIELD base.

    There are about 600 of these agents, and they can be divided into two categories.

    One was those whose names were on the list provided by Dr. Zola, who were imprisoned in a gym on the right side of the base, guarded by American soldiers.

    The other type of people is the SHIELD agents who are not on the list. Their conditions are slightly better. They stay in the agent''s apartment, no one has their own private room, but they are not allowed to leave the apartment, and all communication equipment is confiscated.

    These two types of people are about half and half.

    This proportion is still because 20% of the Snake and Shield agents have escaped.

    After a little thought, Leo knew where to find Natasha.

    She should be staying in the apartment now, and Leo only needs to find them one by one, and Leo is very fast, so it shouldn''t take too much time.

    But just when Leo was about to look for it, he was caught by a familiar figure.

 Chapter 187ï¼š grumpy woman

    Leo first quietly found a deserted corner and called Bucky.

    Bucky waited anxiously at home, and quickly asked Leo what happened to S.H.I.E.L.D.

    Leo briefly described the news he had found to Bucky, and told Bucky to take it easy. Natasha was only restricted in her freedom like everyone else, and she was not treated specially, and her life was not in danger.

    Bucky was relieved and gave up his plan to come to Washington, and decided to leave everything to Leo to make up his mind.

    Just by the means of disappearing in an instant when Leo left home, Bucky had already conquered, Bucky knew that he was far from being Leo''s opponent now.

    Leo returned to the corridor where he saw the familiar figure just now. At this time, in the corridor full of soldiers, Peggy and a strange woman who looked to be in her thirties were walking towards Leo.

    But Leo is only the size of an ant now, so naturally the two women didn''t come to him.

    The two of them each carried a briefcase and went straight over Leo, who was standing on the ground, leaving a fragrant wind behind.

    Leo followed quietly, and followed the two of them into a spacious office.

    Outside the office, two guards Leo had seen several times were standing guard. In the office, General Foss has been waiting for a long time.

    Peggy first introduced the two to each other:

    "General Foss, this is the lead investigator appointed by the Security Council - Ms. Linsha, she is in charge of this review. Ms. Linsha, this is General Foss, who is cooperating with S.H.I.E.L.D. to block the base."

    Linsa is the leader of the Security Council investigators and has no relationship with the U.S. military, so she and General Foss greeted each other very politely, and then began to talk about business.

    Peggy was the first to say:

    "After overnight statistics, it has been found that in addition to the Trident base, more than half of the agents of the S.H.I.E.L.D. branch across the country have disappeared for no reason. These people were still working in the branch yesterday and did not show any abnormality. They all mysteriously disappeared overnight. . Here''s their list."

    Peggy drew a list from the thick pile of documents in her briefcase and handed it to Linsa.

    Linsa took the list, glanced at it and said:

    "What''s missing, it''s obviously absconding in fear of crime."

    Linsa was not polite at all, and continued,

    "It seems that, regardless of whether they are high-level or low-level agents within S.H.I.E.L.D., more than half of them are Hydra people. Hmph, I don''t even know how serious the infiltration is..."

    "Ms. Linsha, please don''t talk endlessly here."

    Peggy is not a good-tempered woman either. She interrupted Linsa directly and said coldly:

    "The president of the council sent you to assist in the investigation and to find out the spy as soon as possible. If you have such a working attitude, I will apply to the president for a new person to take charge of this matter."

    Linsa opened her mouth, but finally held back and didn''t say anything worse.

    Although she works on the council and has a lot of power now, in fact, she is really inferior to Peggy Carter, the former director of S.H.I.E.L.D., in terms of qualifications and connections.

    So even though Peggy yelled at her, she didn''t dare to talk too much.

    However, S.H.I.E.L.D. has taken money from the Security Council for decades, and finally found out that they were actually financing the enemy. How could Linsa, who is working diligently in the Security Council, not be angry? !

    Especially when she thought about the funding she applied for her department every year, compared with S.H.I.E.L.D., it was a drop in the bucket.

    Linsa was a little angry.

    Lin Sha, who was too angry, could not vent, so she had to be silent.

    But she was a powder keg now, and if Peggy yelled at her again, she would dare to scold her directly.

    Seeing that the atmosphere in the office was inexplicably tense, General Foss quickly stood up to smooth things out, and reached out to take the list in Linsa''s hand.

    He didn''t dare to allow these two women to quarrel, and the two women had a show. If they let them talk, they wouldn''t even think about work today.

    General Foss pretended to look through the list, and then said:

    "These lists will soon appear on the military''s special wanted list. Although there is no guarantee that they will be captured 100% in the end, there is absolutely no problem in catching them nine out of ten."

    After speaking, General Foss called a guard at the door, handed him the list, and asked him to do it immediately.

    After the interruption of General Foss, the atmosphere between the two women eased a lot.

    Linsa then asked General Foss according to the planned investigation regulations:

    "General, what''s the situation at the Hydra base, how did I hear that something happened?"

    "It really happened."

    General Foss''s face froze, and he said solemnly,

    "According to the information I got, when the military searched the location of the Hydra base, there was no one there, and there were no casualties among the soldiers.

    However, when the military was transporting some valuable materials from the Hydra base back, they were robbed on the way! "

    "Who would dare to rob a military transport vehicle?"

    Linsa was a little unbelievable, as if she heard a big joke,

    "Who did the robbery? How about the casualties on both sides of the war?"

    According to Linsha''s understanding, the robbery party must have a large number of people and well-equipped weapons, otherwise the robbery would not be successful.

    After hearing Linsa''s question, General Foss looked a little weird, and some didn''t know where to start.

    Finally, he took out a piece of information that he had just received and handed it to Linsa:

    "I don''t know what to say, why don''t you see for yourself!"

    Linsa took the information suspiciously and read it carefully.

    The more she looked, the tighter her brows became, and finally she couldn''t help but said angrily:

    "General Foss, do you confirm that the content written on this information is not a joke?!

    A sixty-foot-tall mysterious giant in black armor...a huge white web the thickness of the wrist...a wide pocket like a hill...

    And in the end, all these things disappeared in an instant! Including three transporters loaded with billions of dollars worth of supplies!

    Where is this military intelligence? It''s almost science fiction! "

    The situation of the Hydra base is also within the scope of Linsa''s investigation. Although the place has now been occupied by the military, she must at least submit a decent report to the Security Council.

    But now the phenomenon described in this information is too unbelievable, and Linsa thinks that she can''t write it in the report at all.

    And Linsa was angry when she saw the billion-dollar supplies. These money should belong to the Security Council, not the Hydra base.

    In addition, the anger from Peggy Carter just now had not disappeared, so Linsa was extremely angry and threw the information on the table with all her strength.

    I don''t know, if she knew that Leo had loaded more than two billion supplies in advance, what kind of anger would she be!

    General Foss frowned and said:

    "Ms. Linza, although I also think the content of this information is very nonsense, it has the seal of the Army Command on it, and the seal of the Ministry of Defense is also on it.

    So, while the things above are pretty incredible, I believe the things described above are really what the soldiers experienced firsthand.

    Therefore, please treat this intelligence with a more correct attitude. Our military will not fool your Security Council with a false intelligence. "

    General Foss was a little puzzled. How could the Security Council send someone with such a bad temper to deal with such a big event Could it be that this woman was excluded from the Security Council? Was it pushed out to be the black pot?

    Or is it that the Security Council has to send such a stinky woman in order to turn SHIELD upside down and completely eliminate all Hydra spies? !

    Foss didn''t know what the president of the Security Council thought, but he would definitely maintain the majesty of the military and inviolate, so he would not give the Security Council face.

    Linsa can point fingers at S.H.I.E.L.D., because S.H.I.E.L.D. is an agency directly under the Security Council, and it is justifiable. But she never dared to have any opinion on the U.S. Army.

    At this time, she knew that she had made a slip of the tongue and looked a little embarrassed, and quickly spoke out to explain her inappropriate actions and attitudes just now.

    Peggy next to her smiled slightly, and when she saw Linsa deflated, she felt a sense of joy in her heart.

    Taking advantage of Linsa''s explanation time, Peggy quietly picked up the information on the table, browsed it quickly, and then quietly put it down.

    Although there was nothing unusual on Peggy''s face, her eyes flickered, as if thoughtful.

    And Leo originally hid in Linsa''s hair, and later fell on Peggy''s hair, and read the information roughly twice.

    He found that the U.S. Army was completely confused about the robbery and had no reliable suspects at all. He was relieved, so that no one would go to trouble him.

    At this time, General Foss had a large number of adults and had reconciled with Linsa, and the three began to discuss the next review issue.

    However, differences were always inevitable, and the atmosphere between the three became awkward again for a while.

    Leo felt that it was pointless to stay here and listen to this woman with arrears in IQ, so he hurriedly flew out of the office and touched the direction of the agent''s apartment.

 Chapter 188ï¼š where Fury and Natasha are now

    The agent apartment of SHIELD is at the back of the entire base. Not only is the house spacious and beautiful, but also there are supporting swimming pools, gyms, training rooms and other facilities.

    Really luxurious!

    Leo, the size of an ant, quickly shuttled from room to room in the apartment building, looking for Natasha.

    Finally, in a bachelor apartment on the fifth floor of the apartment building, Leo found her.

    At this time Natasha was sitting quietly in the study reading a book, not in a hurry or impatience, and was at ease.

    Leo leaned over quietly and found that she was actually reading a literary masterpiece, and there was no sense of urgency to be imprisoned.

    Leo first circled the house and confirmed that there were no surveillance cameras before flying behind Natasha. Mechanical force surged and suddenly returned to normal size.

    Before he could say hello to Natasha, Natasha already felt the uninvited guest behind her, standing up with a kick.

    Leo hurriedly clasped his hands and caught the leg firmly, then took two steps back and opened the distance from Natasha.

    Natasha turned around, retracted her legs, raised her hands, and put on a fighting stance. Only then did she see Leo''s dress clearly. The dark brown armor was particularly familiar to her, so she asked tentatively:

    "Leo?"

    Leo summoned his Mechanical Force and shrank the mask alone, revealing his increasingly resolute face.

    He gave a thumbs up and said in admiration, "Natasha, she''s very responsive!"

    Natasha saw that it was indeed Leo, her eyes flashed with joy, and then she frowned slightly and asked:

    "How did you get in? Why didn''t I hear the door slam? Besides, it was full of soldiers outside!"

    Leo smiled slightly, instantly became smaller, and disappeared in front of Natasha.

    "Leo, where have you been? What trick are you doing??"

    Leo, who became the size of an ant, was suspended by the ceiling, watching Natasha look around with a surprised face, and his heart was full of small pride.

    He mustered up the mechanical force again, returned to normal size, waved his hand to take off the armor, reduced it to the size of a thumb, and stuffed it into his pocket.

    At this time, Natasha hadn''t recovered from Leo''s magic operation, her mouth was slightly open, and she stared blankly at Leo who had returned to his casual clothes.

    Leo shook his hand a few times in front of Natasha''s eyes, laughed and called her name twice to regain her focus.

    Natasha came back to her senses, pursed her lips subconsciously, and asked tentatively, "Did you just... shrink?"

    Leo nodded.

    "How did you do it?" Natasha demanded.

    "Technology!" Leo replied calmly.

    "Then can you get bigger?" Natasha continued to ask.

    "Of course!" Leo continued to answer calmly.

    Natasha pondered for a moment and said:

    "Looks like a lot of fun!"

    She made her own heartfelt assessment of the Pym particle.

    Leo pouted helplessly, stopped talking nonsense with Natasha, and began to ask about business.

    After a brief conversation, Leo and Natasha exchanged information with each other and knew what they knew.

    Then Leo asked:

    "Now that you''re imprisoned, what do you want to do? Do you want me to help you get out of here first?"

    "Everyone in S.H.I.E.L.D. has been imprisoned, and everyone is suspected of being a spy of Hydra. If I run away now, the white ones will be called black."

    "You still care about that?" Leo asked.

    "Care! Why don''t you care..."

    Natasha went on to say,

    "I''ve been wronged once in the Soviet Union, but I don''t want to experience that feeling again. And I really like this place in the United States. If I get labeled as a Hydra again, then I won''t be able to stay in the United States anymore. "

    Leo pondered for two seconds and said:

    "Well, you can stay here and deal with the review with peace of mind. I will come every morning and evening to confirm your safety. If there is no problem with your review, then everything is easy to say. If something goes wrong, it''s not too late to leave. "

    Natasha nodded and accepted Leo''s kindness.

    Leo thought for a while and asked again:

    "Where''s Fury?"

    "He and Pierce were named by Dr. Zola, and they are the special care objects. It is estimated that they are now in the guard room."

    Natasha didn''t know either, so she could only make a reasonable guess based on the situation.

    Leo nodded:

    "Then I''ll go find him and discuss something with him. You stay here and take care of yourself."

    In the end, Leo did not forget to dig a foothold,

    "Be safe, Bucky is worried about you, and little Eric misses you. And...

    You still owe me a lot of money and haven''t paid it back. It seems that Fury can''t pay it back for you. There is no future for him. "

    Originally Natasha was very moved, but Leo''s last sentence swept away Natasha''s moved emotions.

    And when Natasha wanted to give Leo a roll of eyes, Leo had already put on the sixth-generation Viper armor and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    It took ten minutes for Leo to find Fury in a heavily guarded room.

    The inner and outer walls of this room are made of metal, and there is only one bed in the room.

    However, Fury was not abused, at least the clothes he wore were not prison uniforms, and he ate eggs and milk for breakfast, and took a hot bath in the morning.

    In addition, he can go to the bathroom at most once every two hours while being guarded.

    And Fury looked in good spirits, sitting in a chair thinking carefully about the problem.

    When Leo flew in through the crack of the door, he saw Fury the "Contemplator".

    Compared with Natasha''s single apartment, there are three light cameras in this room, so there is no privacy at all.

    Therefore, in order not to be exposed, Leo could only maintain the size of an ant.

    He crawled quietly to Fury''s ear and whispered:

    "Frey, I''m Leo."

    It was not the first time that Fury heard Leo suddenly speak in his ear, and he had gradually adapted to Leo''s elusiveness, so he did not show the slightest abnormality.

    "Fury, what''s your situation now, is there any danger?" Leo asked.

    "It''s just censorship, there is no danger to life for the time being." Fury''s lips moved slightly, and his voice was as low as a mosquito, as if he was whispering.

    However, Leo heard it clearly, and it did not affect the communication between the two of them at all.

    Leo then asked:

    "Do you need me to take you out first?"

    "Of course not! I haven''t done anything wrong, and I''m not afraid of censorship. If I leave, I can''t explain why?"

    Fury''s reaction was within Leo''s expectations.

    However, it is Fury''s business to decide whether to go or not, but Leo''s attitude is completely different when he asks or doesn''t ask.

    Fury didn''t want to leave, and Leo certainly didn''t force it, so he thought about it and continued:

    "Fury, according to the plan of the two of us, you will eventually take the position of director. But now, in this situation, do you think it is still possible?"

    "It''s difficult." Fury thought for a while,

    "At least in a short period of time, it will be difficult. I am now directly broken by Zola. Even if S.H.I.E.L.D. or the Security Council can prove my innocence after review, it is impossible to immediately promote me as Director of S.H.I.E.L.D., after all, I am now On the cusp."

    Fury continued,

    "Leo, I have no hope of being in charge now, so I may not be able to fulfill my promise to arrange an identity for you in S.H.I.E.L.D.

    "It''s okay, it''s no wonder you, we didn''t expect Dr. Zola to bite you back suddenly."

    Leo said,

    "Also, I didn''t help you to sit in the position of the director, and I didn''t help you. You don''t have to feel guilty."

    "No, you''ve helped me a lot." Fury didn''t think so,

    "You pointed out the problem of the hydra spies in S.H.I.E.L.D., and most of the spies'' identities have been exposed, especially Pierce will be censored, this is the biggest thing to me. help."

    "You did a lot in it, you don''t need to put all the credit on me." Leo said with a smile.

    "Without you, I would never be able to do this alone." But Fury still thought that Leo was very helpful, and even finally said thank you to Leo.

    Leo was not polite and accepted it calmly.

    Finally, after a little thought, he simply sold Fury for another favor, so he repeated what he said to Natasha to Fury:

    "I will contact you every morning and evening until the end of your review. During this period, if you find anything wrong, remember to tell me immediately, after all, safety is paramount."

    Fury wasn''t the kind of foolish loyalist, and of course agreed with Leo''s suggestion.

    Then the two briefly exchanged a few words, and Leo left.

    Leo didn''t leave the S.H.I.E.L.D. base directly, he went to Fury''s next room, where Pierce was being held.

    Pierce''s situation is similar to Fury''s now, and he hasn''t been abused.

    But unlike Fury''s indifference, Pierce, although calm on the surface, occasionally flashed a fierce light in his eyes, as if he was very irritable.

    But Leo quietly observed for a while before leaving Pierce''s room.

    This person is free to be reviewed by the Security Council. If the Security Council cannot solve him, Leo is ready to take action.

    After leaving Pierce''s room, Leo flew out of the S.H.I.E.L.D. base and headed for New York.

    Next, he plans to take advantage of this time to update his equipment and completely convert the more than three billion dollars of supplies into his own strength.

 ~ï¼š July Thank You List

    Thank you for the rewards of "Little Chinese Immortal", "Sun Xiao", "Lighter than Feather", "Wind Is Not Shaped", "My Brother and Sister Open the Door to My Brother Wang", "Li Yongsheng", and "Brother Long".

    Thank you for your support.

    The above is the reward from the main website of the starting point. I can''t count the other platforms, so I would like to express my thanks here.

    I hope you can like my work, your support is my biggest motivation.

    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 189ï¼š Leos Storage Belt

    In a blink of an eye, a week has passed.

    In the basement floor of the El Building, Leo was wearing a robotic arm, dancing like a group of demons, and was diligently building a large-scale Ark reactor.

    It took Leo a lot of time to build this thing, but the good news is that the large Ark reactor will be completed in a week at most!

    At that time, Leo was going to use Pym particles to miniaturize the large Ark reactor. From then on, Leo didn''t need to worry about the energy problem of the armor.

    If a person does one thing day and night, he will get bored quickly and get tired easily.

    So during these seven days, in addition to continuing to build the large Ark reactor, Leo also took the time to design a gadget as a pastime.

    This gadget is a belt, three-finger width, black and black, made of metal and leather, hollow on the inside, and grooves the size of thirty-two thumbs on the outside.

    This belt was named storage belt by Leo.

    That''s right, this belt is a portable storage space created by Leo using Pym particles.

    Although a belt is about the size of a palm when coiled, it weighs less than a kilogram.

    But in fact, its actual size is as big as a medium-sized warehouse, and if its magnification function is activated, it can accommodate ten or a hundred large warehouses.

    At this time, the belt was coiled around Leo''s waist, and the sixth-generation Viper armor was stuck in one of the thirty-two card slots, which looked extremely cool.

    After Leo builds his own army, the war machines that cover the sky and the earth can all be installed in this small belt.

    If Leo encounters an enemy again in the future... Anyway, it makes me feel good to think about it!

    During these seven days, Leo was not the only one working.

    Old Tom had already rented a large warehouse for Leo the day before yesterday, and the land in the suburbs of New York had been bought yesterday, and the construction team had been contacted.

    After Leo has finished designing the architectural drawings, the construction of the second base can begin.

    Now Leo wants money and money, and materials and materials, it''s hard not to be strong!

    As the thoughts flowed, Leo tightened another fist-sized screw cap, and reached out to attract a steel fixing bracket, which gestured at a suitable angle beside his feet.

    Suddenly, a series of system prompts flashed before his eyes.

    [The completion rate of the "Immortal Hydra" mission has increased by 1%, and the completion rate is now 99%. ¡¿

    However, Leo didn''t show the slightest surprise. He just glanced at it and closed the system panel, then determined the position of the bracket, and tightened the screws one by one.

    As early as when Bucky killed Sienna, the completion rate of the "Immortal Hydra" mission had risen from 69% to 80%.

    In the past seven days, as the Serpent and Shield agents have been reviewed, those people have been sent to the military court of the Security Council one after another.

    Among them, those who should be in prison are in prison, and those who should be in prison are clicked.

    Moreover, the fleeing Snake Shield agents have also been captured by the military one after another.

    Those who haven''t been caught have long since thought about how to escape to overseas. starter

    In this way, the completion rate of the [Immortal Hydra] task in Leo''s panel began to slowly increase in the past seven days, and now it is close to completion!

    But in fact, Leo has always had some doubts in his heart. According to his original understanding, he has to destroy all the Hydra bases in the Marvel Universe and clean up all the important characters of Hydra, and then the mission should be considered completed.

    And now all over the world, there are still many members of Hydra, and there are countless Hydra bases. He has only solved the Hydra in the United States. Is this task about to be completed? !

    Leo couldn''t figure it out either, so he didn''t have to worry about it. After the task was settled, the system should have an explanation for this.

    As his thoughts flowed, he controlled the robotic arm and walked up and down the unfinished large Ark reactor, working until dinner time.

    Man is iron rice or steel, Leo is still far from the point of not eating five grains, or in other words, he will never be able to...

    Because in the Marvel Universe, as long as it is a carbon-based creature, it seems that no one can be inedible!

    So Leo stopped his work, went out to a Chinese restaurant, and ate steaming dumplings.

    There were two big bowls, more than fifty, and he was satisfied with what he ate.

    Leo, who was full of food and drink, went to the bathroom first, then walked out of the Chinese restaurant like a walk, and slowly turned into a deserted alley.

    After glancing left and right, he lifted his jacket and swiped his right hand on the storage belt, and the sixth-generation Viper armor was already in his palm.

    In a blink of an eye, he changed his clothes with one click and ascended to the sky.

    Six minutes later, he arrived at the gate of the SHIELD base.

    At this time, S.H.I.E.L.D., he has been here many times, and he is familiar with it.

    Even Beverly is familiar!

    After all, Fury won''t be idle to study where a certain vent ends up leading, nor will he care which offices a certain mouse hole connects to...

    Soon, Leo copied the nearest route, found Natasha and Fury respectively, briefly exchanged information with them, and confirmed the safety of the two of them.

    In the past seven days, more than 600 agents in the S.H.I.E.L.D. base have all been reviewed by the Security Council''s examiners.

    Those who were announced by Dr. Zola on the list, without exception, were finally found to be Hydra, and they have all been dealt with according to law.

    And the group of people who were confirmed to be SHIELD agents with roots and Miaohong have resumed their own jobs, and some even got promotions and salary increases.

    The entire S.H.I.E.L.D. base, like a machine that regained its power, began to operate again at this time.

    However, after all, it lacks a lot of parts, and it is estimated that it will take several months or even years of replacement to restore its heyday.

    However, I don''t know what happened, but the result of Natasha, Fury, and Pierce''s treatment has not been decided yet.

    So Natasha is still imprisoned in the apartment, and Fury is still in the guard room.

    After Leo learned the news, he frowned slightly.

    Then he flew into an office familiarly, and he saw Peggy and Linsa who were arguing.

    It was already time for dinner, but the two of them had no intention of going to dinner at all. At this moment, Zheng''s face was red and his neck was thick.

    When Leo came in the morning, General Foss was still here.

    But now, there are only two women in the office, and I don''t know what General Foss is doing!

    Maybe I can''t stand it, so let''s go to dinner alone...

    At this time, without General Foss as a third party to mediate the atmosphere, it is of course impossible for Peggy and Linsa to communicate peacefully.

    The content of the discussion between the two at this time happened to be about the handling plan of Fury, Natasha, and Pierce. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer: https://

    Peggy said:

    "Ms. Linsa, the investigation team has already found out that Agent Fury, Agent Romanoff, and Director Pierce are all fine. Why don''t you agree to let them go?"

    "It''s that the problem with the three people hasn''t been found so far. It''s so far!"

    Linsa emphasized,

    "You know better than me who the old man with glasses that appeared on TV a few days ago. Since he said that Pierce and Fury are from Hydra, it would not be useless!"

    ()

 Chapter 190ï¼š Put a locator on Pierce

    Pierce was brought up by Peggy, and Fury was transferred from the military. The Security Council has been closely scrutinizing Pierce and Fury.

    And fanning it over and over again, how can it make people angry!

    General Foss was troubled by the fact that he and Linsa were not in the same system, so he didn''t have a problem.

    But Peggy couldn''t leave. After all, it was S.H.I.E.L.D. who had an accident, and she was the former director of S.H.I.E.L.D., who had just stepped down for four years.

    More than half of S.H.I.E.L.D.''s HYDRA spies, it''s impossible for them to sneak in in the past four years, right? !

    So she is to blame!

    The Security Council had done its best without arresting her for review, so she didn''t dare to ignore Linsa''s decision casually.

    But she also couldn''t stand Linsa''s arrogance, so she could only try her best to justify:

    "Ms. Linza, Chief Pierce, Agent Fury and Agent Romanoff worked together to kill Hydra''s leader, Sienna Schmidt.

    This can''t be a bitter trick played by Hydra, right?

    Now that you''ve reviewed their files, you haven''t found any problems, so how could they be from Hydra? "

    Linsa continued to talk about things with Dr. Zola: First release https://https://

    "Zola said that Pierce and Fury both betrayed Hydra, so they joined forces to kill the leader of Hydra, and then Zola fought back in anger, and then released the missile.

    This logic is reasonable!

    Although according to this logic, Pierce and Fury are considered to have abandoned the dark and turned to the light. But one day for the Hydra, and a lifetime for the Hydra, even if they have made great contributions, we can''t reuse them!

    Just like Zola, what paperclip project did you include at the time, what happened later?

    You confirmed that Zola was dead at the time, but why did he appear on TV, and he also spoke on behalf of Hydra? "

    Linsa said her guess,

    "Maybe, Zola secretly infiltrated S.H.I.E.L.D. and almost developed S.H.I.E.L.D. into a second Hydra organization!"

    Peggy was speechless by Linsa''s rebuttal. She was silent for a while, and finally she could only reluctantly use Natasha to counterattack:

    "I admit that what you said is reasonable, and your guess has a lot of basis, but what about Agent Romanov?

    She was not on the list provided by Zola, and she killed Sienna with her own hands. Why are you still imprisoning her? "

    "Romanov can''t let it go! You said she killed Sienna with her own hands, who saw it with her own eyes?

    And what kind of background she is, you know better than me! The unique ''Black Widow'' in the Soviet Red House! New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer: https://

    And what is the relationship between the red house and the Hydra? You and I are well aware. "

    Linsa smiled coldly,

    "Perhaps, Fury was lured into Hydra because he recruited her. A beautiful widow, a man who is almost forty and has not yet married, hum..."

    "Ms. Linsa, be careful what you say!"

    General Foss happened to step through the door and heard Linsa''s words,

    "If you are heard by Fury, he will hold revenge against you. It is not convenient for me to tell you some stories, but I can guarantee with my personality that Fury will never be tempted by beauty.

    Moreover, speaking ill of people behind their backs is not something a good person would do. "

    Linsa could be arrogant to Peggy, but she immediately collapsed in the face of General Foss.

    She opened her mouth and found that she really didn''t care, and finally she could only look left and say something else:

    "As for the review of Pierce, Fury, and Romanov, the Security Council still needs more time, and there is absolutely no result today."

    "How long will it take?"

    General Foss took off a piece of meat stuffed between his teeth, spat it on the ground, and then said,

    "If you don''t end the censorship in one day, my troops will not be able to evacuate in one day. After a long time, those media reporters who were blocked outside the door dared to say anything.

    At that time, it caused panic among the people, and I don''t bear the responsibility. "

    Dr. Zola directly stabbed the fact that a terrorist organization like Hydra still exists.

    Peaceful citizens of New York State are nervous and don''t care.

    But the citizens of Washington D.C. and Americans in other states are not fuel-efficient lamps. Without giving them a reasonable explanation, they can block the door of the White House for protest in minutes!

    "I was about to say this!"

    Linsa snorted softly,

    "In the S.H.I.E.L.D. base, the review of most people has ended, and now there are only three people left, Pierce, Fury, and Romanov, who need to be reviewed.

    General Foss, why haven''t you taken the initiative to withdraw your troops now? Aren''t you looking for material for those media reporters? "

    "what?"

    General Foss was stunned, and said with an angry smile,

    "Ms. Linsa, do you really know why I dispatched thousands of soldiers to surround the SHIELD base?"

    "Isn''t it to cooperate with the Security Council and deter those Hydra spies?" Linsa frowned.

    "Joke! If it were just a few hundred Hydra spies, I wouldn''t even send a hundred-man squad here!"

    General Foss snorted coldly,

    "I sent thousands of soldiers, and even a lot of heavy weapons, just to beware of Normanov agents!

    She is a super soldier, and do you know how strong a super soldier is? Do you know how destructive she is?

    Hmph, it''s because you are too young to have seen Captain America''s feat of fighting for a thousand! "

    Linsa was so choked by General Foss that she never thought that the real purpose of General Foss sending so many soldiers was actually because of this.

    Not only she, including the President of the Security Council, did not expect it.

    So Linsa no longer had her arrogance when facing General Foss, and said the truth:

    "The president spoke to me at noon. She said that the review by Pierce and others will take at least one week, but no more than two weeks at most. Moreover, regarding the final result of the three of them, the president will make his own decision."

    Linsa thought for a while, then continued,

    "Regarding the special nature of Agent Romanov, I really didn''t expect that I would immediately tell the president about this, and try to end the review of Agent Normanov first."

    General Foss nodded.

    And Linsa felt that it would be embarrassing to stay here again, so she left.

    After Linsa was far away, General Foss asked Peggy:

    "Do you think there will be Hydra spies among Pierce, Fury, and Romanoff?"

    "I believe in Pierce," Peggy said firmly.

    "Haha." General Foss laughed, "I also believe in Fury."

    Then, General Foss stood up and left. He was not someone who could sit in the office all the time.

    Leo hid aside and listened to the discussion between Peggy, Linsa, and General Foss.

    Compared with the three who didn''t know the truth, Leo naturally knew very well that only Pierce was the real Hydra, and he was the oldest one!

    But Leo didn''t expect that Pierce was so powerful that the Security Council couldn''t find him.

    Looking at the current form, maybe in the end, Pierce will really be able to get out.

    Leo frowned. If that was the case, he could only take action and deal with Pierce secretly!

    After all, according to his speculation, the last 1% of the mission completion of "Immortal Hydra" is on Pierce.

    Between thoughtsLeo found that Peggy had also left the office.

    After thinking for a while, he also flew out of the office, found Fury again, and whispered to Fury what he had just heard.

    Fury was sitting on the bed, revealing that he was slightly drooping, and his brows were wrinkled. But he also has no good way to do this, and can only wait for the decision of the Security Council.

    Of course, Leo would not forget Natasha. He flew to Natasha''s room and retold it to Natasha.

    Natasha, who was still reading, sat at the desk and nodded lightly.

    Leo saw that she had no conversational nature and left.

    Finally, Leo flew to the guard room where Pierce was being held.

    This time, he hid in the dark and observed Pierce for a long time, and found that Pierce became more and more calm than the previous few days, as if he knew that his life would not be in danger.

    A rare smile appeared on his gloomy face.

    Leo hid to the side and pondered secretly, thinking that Pierce was really careful in his work, not leaking any water! Under the circumstance that other members of the Snake Shield are exposed, he is the only one who may finally retreat.

    This kind of talent is the most terrifying, so Leo made up his mind that he must be quietly eliminated in the end!

    But in S.H.I.E.L.D., it''s not a good place to start, and once Pierce is released, who knows where he will end up?

    So, why not put a tracker on him?

    Thinking of this, Leo nodded slightly and prepared to fly back to the laboratory to create a tracker and put it on Pierce.

 Chapter 191ï¼š Buckys thoughts

    The night in Washington is just right, and if you look at it from the air, it is even more beautiful.

    So Leo left Washington this time, not the size of an ant, so he hurried back to fly back.

    He chose to soar slowly in the air about 800 meters, and he didn''t even wear a helmet.

    Although Leo''s body has the expertise of secondary serum enhancement, his body strength is better than ordinary people, but the occasional air turbulence in the air, coupled with his own speed, sometimes blows him out of breath.

    But this feeling is really sour, just like the feeling of riding a motorcycle on the road without a helmet in his previous life!

    Especially when going against the wind, it feels more like it.

    Since Leo walked in a straight line in the air, after about an hour, he had left Washington DC behind and entered the suburbs.

    At this time, the beautiful city lights had been lost on the ground, and it had become pitch black. At most occasionally, some towns and villages will show a little light.

    Leo was no longer in the mood, so he put on his helmet, started to accelerate, and flew to an altitude of 10,000 meters in a flash.

    After a while, he returned to the El Building.

    Just as he went down from the top of the building to the basement level from the special elevator, Leo heard Stim''s voice:

    "Om master, welcome back."

    Stim continued,

    "Mr. Barnes asked to enter at the southeast entrance just now. Stim told him that his master was not there, and he left."

    "How long ago?" Leo asked.

    "1 minute and 32 seconds ago."

    "Is he still in the company now?"

    "Buzzing. He''s in the chief''s office of the security department."

    Leo, who had not yet taken off his armor, immediately shrank, flew out from the crack of the door, and quickly appeared opposite Bucky, returning to his normal size.

    Bucky was sitting on a chair, rhythmically tapping his fingers on the table in a daze. When he saw Leo who appeared suddenly, he stood up nervously, and the iron fist in his left arm was clenched.

    The next moment, he came back to his senses, relaxed all over, sat back again, and said:

    "My office is relatively simple, Leo, you can sit wherever you want."

    Bucky saw Leo waved his hand and took off his battle suit, pulled a stool and sat down, clicked his tongue and continued,

    "Although it''s not the first time I''ve seen you suddenly appear or disappear in front of me, but every time I see it, I can''t help but be surprised or frightened."

    Leo smiled, he liked this elusive feeling.

    Bucky continued,

    "You came to me, did Stim tell you that I went to see you just now?"

    "Well, yes." Leo nodded, "What did you ask me for just now?"

    "Or because of Natasha''s affairs, how is she now?" Bucky showed concern in his eyes.

    So Leo told Bucky what he knew.

    Bucky frowned: "That woman named Lina is really difficult to deal with! Also, how could Peggy believe Pierce so much? It''s really troublesome."

    "Bucky, you have to learn to empathize." Leo said with a smile.

    "I understand what you mean, but everyone will subconsciously consider issues from their own standpoint. If everyone would be considered by others, there would be no such thing as a hydra!"

    After listening to Bucky''s words, Leo spread his hands and couldn''t deny it.

    Bucky thought for a while, then asked,

    "Do you have any special plans for things in the SHIELD base?"

    "No special plans, just wait and see." Leo said,

    "If the situation is urgent, I will rescue Fury and Natasha and kill Pierce."

    Leo took another sentence,

    "Of course, I will do this quietly, so that no one else will find out."

    Bucky nodded, but hesitated.

    "What''s the matter? You''re not looking for me because of this, are you?!" Leo stared at Bucky, "Just tell me if you have something to do."

    Bucky laughed, suddenly a little shy:

    "Can you take me to Washington quietly? Peggy and I have known each other for a long time, and few people I know are alive, so I want to see how she is doing now.

    Of course, it''s the kind that is quietly, not letting her find out. "

    Leo''s face suddenly became a little weird: "That''s it?"

    "If possible, it would be better to visit Peggy''s house again." Bucky clasped his hands together.

    Leo''s face was even more weird, he couldn''t help but tentatively asked: "Bucky, don''t you have a crush on Peggy Carter?!"

    "What''s the matter!"

    Bucky''s reaction was suddenly very intense.

    "Leo, don''t talk nonsense."

    Leo was still staring at Bucky with weird eyes.

    Bucky couldn''t stand being stared at by Leo, and finally opened his mouth to tell the truth,

    "Actually, I wanted to go to Peggy''s house to see if I could find some photos of Steve, relics, etc. I... miss him very much." Bucky suddenly felt sad.

    "Can''t you find his photos in the museum? And there are even videotapes about him in the video museum."

    In order to ease the atmosphere, Leo said with a smile,

    "For example, in four or three to four or four years, he promoted the bond''s series of songs, dances and battle videos. I sometimes review it, and I still remember it. I heard that he also won the love of many beautiful women at that time."

    After being reminded by Leo, Bucky remembered Steve''s embarrassing incident, and burst out laughing:

    "Haha, yes, he was in the limelight at that time, surrounded by beautiful women."

    Bucky continued,

    "But he was only very popular in the rear. Few of the soldiers who actually went to the battlefield looked down on him, and called him an American hero dancing with the Stars and Stripes."

    Bucky suddenly pretended to be mysterious and asked,

    "Leo, do you know what ended Steve''s status as a dancer?"

    Bucky winked, and his face was full of compliments. First release https://https://

    Leo said cooperatively:

    "Of course I know, because he didn''t obey orders and risked his life. Hydra Base saved you, and also saved many survivors of the 107th regiment. As a result, he became famous in the first battle."

    "Leo, your history is really good." Bucky laughed gave a thumbs up, "Also, the weapons used by the Hydras... So powerful!"

    Bucky suddenly remembered the tragic situation when he was in the 107th Regiment fighting with the Harmony Army of Natri.

    Nonsense, that''s powered by a cosmic Rubik''s Cube! Leo muttered silently.

    Suddenly, Bucky became sad again:

    "Originally, I thought that he had been strengthened with serum, and when I got old, he would still be young and strong, even stronger than my son.

    But I didn''t expect that, due to unpredictable fate, he walked ahead of me. "

    Bucky took a deep breath, stood up, looked out the window, and said,

    "I''ve seen the photos in the museum and all kinds of videotapes about him many times. But my thoughts have not diminished but increased, so I want to go to Peggy''s to see if I can find something that will make me Peace of mind."

    Bucky turned his head,

    "Leo, can you help me?"

    "Recalling this thing is like wine. The more I smell it, the more I want to drink it." Leo advised.

    "I know, but I''m like an alcoholic and can''t help it." Bucky smiled a little ugly.

    "Okay, I can help you. You wait for me for a few days, I will make something, and I will be able to take you to Washington." It is not difficult for Leo to meet Bucky''s voyeuristic requirements.

    "But it was agreed in advance that you can only see, not take." Leo was afraid that Bucky couldn''t control himself. starter

    Bucky nodded and said, "Leo, thank you."

 Chapter 192ï¼š Mustard House

    The small office was brightly lit.

    After having some heart-to-heart talk with Leo, Bucky felt a lot better and was about to leave the office.

    It was now more than eight o''clock in the evening, and he had to rush to Mingde Street.

    Leo actually had something to say to Bucky.

    For example, he can rationally help Bucky analyze that, as a super soldier Captain America, even if the plane crashes, he will not necessarily die.

    Maybe, Steve is buried in the corner of some ice field.

    Look at you Bucky, in a low-temperature dormancy warehouse, sometimes it can be frozen for as short as a year and a half, or as long as ten or eight years. Isn''t it still alive and kicking when you wake up?

    But Leo didn''t know Steve''s exact freezing location, and he didn''t have the ability to search for Steve on a large scale, so after thinking about it, he decided not to mention it.

    Otherwise, Bucky would have trouble sleeping and eating, pestering Leo every day to help him find someone.

    Of course, Leo wanted to find Captain America ahead of time. In the current situation, things are different, and then relying on the relationship between Leo and Bucky.

    If Captain America is awakened by Bucky, there is a high probability that he will go to work with S.H.I.E.L.D. or the U.S. military? Or will he follow Bucky and Leo in a dashing and cheerful, secretly fight against injustice?

    The results speak for themselves.

    However, this will have to wait for Leo to develop large-scale drones, and also to study and design the successful advanced penetration scanning technology, and it will not be too late to talk to Bakiti.

    Anyway, according to memory, Captain America was only found in 2011, and Leo was not in a hurry at all.

    Thinking of this, Leo stood up and walked out of the office door with Bucky.

    Bucky went to the door and drove away to Mingde Street, and Leo returned to the laboratory on the basement floor.

    "Om~ Master, welcome back."

    Stim greeted Leo as always, his voice was clear and full of energy.

    "Stim, come here, get ready for work." Leo sat in front of a computer and opened the interface for creating new drawings.

    He had promised Bucky just now that if he wanted to take him to Peggy''s house for a peek, he had to do what he said.

    "Om~ Stim is here, what help does the master need?" Stim''s eyes shone brightly.

    "New project, mustard seed house. Using technology, Pym particles. The target, the house and its interior objects can be enlarged or reduced at will, and can normally accommodate the human body."

    The computer is controlled by Stim, and an item called "Mustard House" is automatically generated on the screen.

    "Om~ The project has been established, please choose to continue to improve it, or automatically generate it by Stim."

    "Continue to improve."

    Stim received an order, "Om~".

    "Import in the model of the storage belt."

    A three-dimensional model of the storage belt immediately appeared on the computer screen.

    "Leave only one space in the belt, and remove the card slot."

    The model immediately became smaller, then instantly enlarged, and a boxy metal box appeared on the computer screen.

    "By thickening the metal outer wall and using reinforced concrete as the main material, the box''s appearance is transformed into a house shape."

    "Extract the electromagnetic transmitter used to protect the brain from the Viper Sixth Generation Battle Armor helmet model, copy it into the mustard room, and make special electromagnetic waves cover the entire room."

    In this way, people follow the mustard seed house to zoom in and out, and they will no longer be affected, just like the car in "Ant-Man 2" that can be zoomed in and out freely.

    "Install a door in the front of the house and a clear glass window in the back." This way, Bucky can see the scenery outside from the inside.

    "Om~ The model has been generated, please continue to adjust."

    Leo looked at the three-dimensional model that was automatically rotating on the computer screen, and nodded secretly.

    "Elongate the house twice from left to right, and then divide it into thirds. A bedroom is automatically generated on the right, the hall is in the middle, and the kitchen and bathroom are on the left."

    Leo thought about it, and simply designed this mustard house to the best condition at one time, as a must-have artifact for Leo to travel at home in the future.

    "Om~ The adjustment has been completed, please continue to improve."

    "The living room is bigger... let''s add a bedroom... put some furniture, remember to fix the furniture to the floor to avoid tipping over..."

    Leo began to question and answer with Stim, and slowly perfected the drawings of the mustard seed house.

    An hour later, the model of the mustard seed house had been adjusted to a satisfactory state by Leo, and then he automatically converted the three-dimensional model into many two-dimensional design drawings and printed them out through the printer.

    Leo held a drawing with ink incense in his hand and said:

    "Stim, first remove all the furniture in the mustard room, then count what materials are missing, print them out, and I will buy them when I have time."

    Leo''s current purchasing efficiency is much faster than that of Old Tom. Not only can he reach all over the world in a short time, but he can also carry it all at once, which is extremely convenient.

    Therefore, for many things, he did it himself, but it was simpler.

    "Om~ The missing materials have been counted... Printed."

    Leo wiped the storage belt with his hand, and a box slightly larger than A4 paper appeared in his hand.

    He packed the printed list of materials into the box, which he then shrunk down and fit into the storage belt.

    The box will be controlled by Leo''s mechanical force, automatically opening in the storage belt, and placing the bill of materials in the right place.

    This box is called a transfer box by Leo. It is one of his proud inventions. Otherwise, every time you store or store something in the storage waist, you have to restore the storage waist to the size of the warehouse. What a hassle!

    After designing the "mustard house", Leo was not in a hurry to make real objects.

    Before he returned from the S.H.I.E.L.D. base, in order to prevent Pierce from escaping, he was going to build a tracker.

    "Stim, new project, multi-function locator, project target, accurate positioning signal can be sent within a range of two kilometers, and GPS positioning can be used globally to automatically generate a model."

    "Om~ The project has been established and the model has been generated, please continue to adjust."

    Next, Leo began to adjust the new model.

    This multi-function locator is actually not difficult to design. In just ten minutes, Leo completed the design of the 3D model, and then printed out a stack of 2D drawings and material lists.

    Why is it so easy to design this locator?

    This is also thanks to the huge project that the United States took more than 30 years to build successfully - the global satellite positioning system, referred to as GPS!

    However, this project in the Marvel Universe is different from the world that Leo was familiar with in his previous life.

    In the Marvel Universe, the GPS project was successfully built at the beginning of this year, more than a year earlier than the universe in Leo''s previous life. But the same point is that after the completion of the GPS project, the United States immediately announced that the GPS system will be put into civilian use, and even open to the world for free, and users only need to pay for the GPS chip.

    Here are a few more interesting things to mention about GPS.

    It is said that this project was led by the US Department of Defense and jointly built with Stark Industries. Therefore, the words and logos of Stark Industries are printed on the shell of all positioning satellites.

    And the United States agreed to open the system for free to civilian use because it followed the advice of Howard Stark.

    There are even gossip rumors that the actual control authority over satellites within Stark Industries is far higher than that of the US government!

    And there are rumors, things like this, that Stark Industries has actually done more.

    On the surface, Stark Industries is a big conglomerate in the United States, but in fact, it is no exaggeration to say that it controls the lifeblood of the entire United States.

    Leo, who only crossed over after watching "Spider-Man: Heroes'' Expedition", not only believed in this, but even felt that the gossip was too conservative!

    For example, that bunch of drones can act recklessly on a global scale. It is no exaggeration to say that the entire earth in the Marvel universe is Stark''s own back garden.

    But fortunately, the current Stark Industries does not have such a strong dominance, and Leo can still live unrestrainedly.

    He even felt that with himself, he could develop El Technology to the point where it surpassed Stark Industries in the future.

    As his thoughts flowed, Leo suddenly remembered something.

    He used to call the El Technology company El because he was afraid that the Hydra would find his whereabouts through his name.

    And now that the Hydra in the United States has been destroyed by him, and the location of his company has been known by Dr. Zola, why not find an opportunity to change the company name?

    It''s called Erwin Technology, which sounds more in line with the characteristics of the Marvel Universe than Erwin Technology!

    Leo nodded subconsciously, secretly taking this matter to his heart.

 Chapter 193ï¼š Viper 7

    Time flies so fast, seven days have passed in a blink of an eye.

    For the past seven days, Leo has been busy working day and night between three unfinished projects.

    Sometimes, in order to find the right material or to avoid attracting attention, he even flew to another hemisphere to procure.

    But anyway, now seven days have passed and all three projects have been completed.

    The night before, after Leo finished making the "multi-function locator", he flew to the SHIELD Trident base, and put the shrunk smaller than a sesame seed into Pierce''s... inner ear canal.

    The place he put it is very tricky and hidden, the kind that Pierce couldn''t even take out his earrings even if he had the habit of taking them out.

    "Mustard House" Leo was also completed last night, but there was no furniture in it, which seemed a bit crude. But taking Bucky on a "travel" trip is definitely enough.

    But last night, seeing that the large-scale Ark reactor was about to be completed, and taking the initiative to "visit" other people''s homes at night, Leo always felt suspicious of voyeurism.

    So he wasn''t in a hurry to take Bucky out last night and was going to go again this afternoon.

    In addition to the "multi-function locator" and "mustard house", a week later, the "Large Ark Reactor" project has finally been completed.

    The time is now 10:30 in the morning, and Leo is standing in front of the completed large-scale Ark reactor with excitement in his eyes.

    The debris around the reactor has been cleaned up, and the entire basement floor is much cleaner than the mess during construction.

    And the large Ark reactor has not been activated at this time, the whole device looks like a huge transparent donut, and the wires, electric control and steel base below are like dotted butter and sugar cubes.

    Leo has double-checked it many times, and there is absolutely no problem with the large Ark reactor after construction.

    So he walked over to the console, turned on a few knobs, and slammed the "ignition" button.

    The next moment, an electric spark flickered in the transparent donut, and its burst-like light was so dazzling that Leo squinted subconsciously.

    More and more electrical sparks were created, which soon turned into arcs. The arcs connected together and began to slowly rotate along the hollow glass tube.

    The rotation speed is getting faster and faster, and at the same time, the large and small instrument panels on the operating table begin to swing left and right, showing various parameters of the reactor.

    Until the instrument panel stabilized, the Ark reactor entered stable operation mode after the initial "ignition".

    So far, the large Ark reactor in front of Leo, both in terms of stability and power, is almost the same as the Ark reactor in the Stark Industrial Building.

    Do not! Leo''s reactor is actually better than the one in the Stark Industries building.

    because¡­¡­

    Leo walked off the console, looked at the Ark reactor three steps away, and suddenly said:

    "Stim, start the reactor''s escape mode!"

    "Om~ Disengagement mode activated."

    Ka Ka Ka!

    Suddenly, there was a dense clicking sound from the steel base of the reactor, and at the same time, the entire reactor was slowly raised.

    When the reactor was pulled up to the top, Leo gave the order again:

    "Stim, activate the shrink function of the reactor."

    "Om~ The zoom-out function has been activated."

    In the next instant, the Ark Reactor, covering an area of ??100 meters, suddenly disappeared, leaving only a steel base about a foot high.

    At the same time, Leo has rushed to the center of the steel base like an arrow from the string.

    Looking from a distance, I saw Leo standing straight, with his right hand held high, at eye level. About ten centimeters above his palm, there is a light blue light group, which is suspended in the sky.

    If you look closer, you can see that the light group is like a miniature version of the Ark reactor.

    This reactor is the size of a palm, and the surface texture is completely visible. The arc in the glass tube is spinning and jumping, as if it can confuse people, causing Leo to suddenly close his eyes.

    Inciting Mechanical Force, he suddenly opened his eyes and turned on the Mechanical Force Insight and Mechanical Force analysis skills at the same time towards the Ark Reactor in the palm of his hand.

    [Ark Reactor (Pym Particle Miniature),

    The unfinished works of Howard Stark and Anthony Vanke in the energy competition are huge in size, and their total energy capacity is also extremely large.

    Note: After the action of Pym particles, its volume can be changed freely, but the total capacity and output power remain unchanged. ¡¿

    Nuclear reaction material: palladium

    Output power: 0~100 billion joules per second.

    Total capacity: about 30 petajoules. ¡¿

    The corners of Leo''s eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, and a touch of joy jumped to his face.

    He secretly said: It''s done!

    This little thing in his hand is much better than Tony Stark''s miniaturized Ark reactor in the future.

    To sum it up in one sentence, it is "large quantity and full control".

    With this Ark reactor, within ten or eight years, he does not need to worry about the problem of insufficient energy in the armor.

    Thinking of this, Leo couldn''t help laughing out loud.

    After laughing twice, he mustered up his mechanical force and flipped his left hand. He enlarged the energy module of the sixth generation of Viper to its original size. Then he waved and removed the vibrating metal energy storage stone in the card slot and put the Ark reactor. stuffed in.

    As early as in the process of starting construction, Leo had already improved the shape of the reactor. At this time, he placed it in the energy module and sewed it tightly, just right.

    With another wave of his hand, the entire energy module became the size of a fingernail, forming a set with the reduced Viper armor.

    "Stim, the new project, the seventh generation of Viper, import the sixth-generation battle armor model, and replace the vibranium energy storage stone with the reduced Ark reactor. The project has been completed."

    "Om~ The project has been recorded."

    Leo looked at the small seven-generation Viper armor in his hand and nodded with satisfaction.

    The next moment, he changed into the battle armor, shrunk to the size of an ant, and couldn''t wait to fly into the sky In the air, he tested the armor with a new "heart". Had a hard time driving addiction.

    Finally, after completing the test, he returned to the laboratory and took out the vibranium energy storage stone.

    The total amount of vibration gold used by this energy storage stone can be much larger than the vibration gold coating outside Leo''s armor.

    If you have to compare, it is barely enough to build three sets of Viper armor.

    Now Leo has a Pym particle version of the reactor whose performance is far superior to that of the vibranium energy storage stone. Naturally, this vibranium energy storage stone cannot be kept to eat ashes. Leo plans to dismantle it and use it for other purposes.

    One third of them, Leo is going to build another identical parts of the armor, which will be kept as a spare to avoid accidental damage to the armor.

    The other two-thirds, Leo is ready to be plated on the storage belt and the mustard house.

    In this way, these two things are basically indestructible, and there is no need to worry about being broken by others.

    Otherwise, the treasures in the storage belt are scattered all over the place, and they are all smaller than the legs of ants. When the time comes, Leo lies on the ground and slowly looks for it, and he can''t find it, how embarrassing...

    Moreover, after Leo lay in the mustard room to sleep, even if the missile hit his head, he was not afraid at all, avoiding being attacked in his sleep.

    Even, with this Zhenjin Mustard Seed House, if Leo really encounters an unbeatable opponent in the future, he will basically be able to benefit from the invincible position if he shrinks into the house.

    Although there are some suspicions of being the old king of ten thousand years...

    As the thoughts flowed, it was already twelve o''clock noon.

    Leo raised his hand and looked at the watch, ready to go to Bucky for lunch, and then take him to Washington to "see things and think about people".

    But before he could reach the stairs, Stim suddenly stopped him:

    "Om~ Master, received an unfamiliar call from Washington, are you connected?"

 Chapter 194ï¼š true fragrance law

    Leo stood there thinking for a moment, and said:

    "Stim, help me connect."

    The call was connected, and a nice female voice was relayed by Stim, resounding through the entire basement floor:

    "Hi Leo, I''m Natasha."

    Leo raised his brows, a little surprised, but in the next moment, he had a guess:

    "The review is over?"

    "Well, the review ended shortly after you left in the morning. I''ve been released now. This is my new phone number."

    "What happened?" Leo asked.

    Natasha was silent for a while and said:

    "Not bad, not bad, I am now a first-level agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., and I don''t even have the permissions when I first joined."

    "Why not just leave S.H.I.E.L.D.?" Leo frowned.

    "Although S.H.I.E.L.D. has cleaned up the Hydra spies, the bad habits are still there. It''s not difficult to join, but it''s not easy to leave." Natasha chuckled lightly.

    Leo suddenly became happy:

    "Listen to what you mean, are you not going to stay in S.H.I.E.L.D.? Is it okay to forcibly leave?"

    "You don''t have to choose such a rude practice. My identity as a super soldier is my greatest talisman, and they dare not ask me too much."

    Natasha explained with a smile,

    "I can still move freely in the future, but I still have the identity of a S.H.I.E.L.D. agent in name."

    Leo nodded to himself, pondered for a moment, and then asked:

    "Where to go in the future, do you have any plans?"

    Without waiting for Natasha to answer, Leo continued,

    "It''s better to go back to Erwin Technology. After all, you still owe me money."

    "Isn''t it called El Technology?" Natasha selectively ignored Leo''s second half sentence.

    "I''m just about to change my name recently. How about it? Does this name sound good?"

    Natasha didn''t talk to Leo anymore, she thought for a while and said:

    "I want to meet Fury and hear his opinion."

    Natasha is still following her lead.

    "Then you go, remember to give Fury my suggestion, I believe he will agree to your coming back to Erwin Technology to continue working." Leo is full of confidence.

    But Natasha said:

    "I can''t see him."

    "What do you mean, is Fury dead?" Leo was a little surprised, he had seen Fury tomorrow morning.

    "No." Natasha said angrily, "It was the people in the Security Council who stopped me from seeing him."

    "Oh, that''s what I thought wrong." Leo patted his forehead. He''s been busy with so many things recently, and he''s a little dizzy.

    Natasha went on to ask:

    "Leo, can you take me to see Fury, quietly, so that no one else will find out."

    Natasha did not ask Leo in a tough tone, nor did he point out that Leo had the technology that could be reduced at will, so it should be effortless to help her.

    Although she pretended not to care about Pym particles on the surface, she was not stupid. She knew very well that the technology that could shrink and enlarge objects and the human body should be Leo''s most important thing.

    "No problem at all."

    Leo did not refuse, but said with a toothache,

    "Why do you always like the ''quiet kind''..."

    "We?" Natasha was a little puzzled.

    "Wait for an hour or so, and I''ll find you after I''ve eaten. When that time comes, I''ll bring someone with me."

    Leo didn''t tell Natasha that it was Bucky who would be with Leo.

    He wants to give Natasha a "surprise"...

    Since Leo didn''t want to say it, Natasha was so smart, so naturally she didn''t ask more questions, and hung up the phone obediently, which was completely different from the attitude she had been working with Leo at the company or at home more than half a month ago.

    Leo then stepped out of the basement of the Erwin Building and went to find Bucky.

    ¡­

    More than half an hour passed quickly while Leo and Bucky were eating and drinking.

    After eating and drinking, Leo took Bucky to the open space on the basement floor.

    At this time, Stim was working tirelessly to disassemble the metal base of the Ark reactor by himself, and he was doing a great job.

    After peeking at the metal pedestal a few times, Bucky finally couldn''t help but ask:

    "Leo, what about that reactor? Didn''t you build it for a few months, and it was about to be completed, why did it suddenly disappear?"

    Leo smiled slightly, waved his hand on the storage belt, and picked out the energy module of the seventh-generation Viper armor.

    The energy module instantly became larger and was suspended in front of him under the control of Leo. Leo took out the Ark Reactor from it, threw it at random, and put it back in.

    Bucky had already opened his mouth wide and his eyes widened.

    He spread his arms and circled into a semi-circle: "It''s so big..."

    Then put your arms together, and draw a small circle with the index fingers and thumbs of both hands: "So small..."

    Leo nodded.

    Bucky put down his hand slumped: "Leo, no matter what kind of things you come up with in the future, I won''t be surprised anymore..."

    Bucky has been surprised and frightened a bit from Leo recently, and he''s almost numb!

    "Are you sure?" Leo laughed.

    Bucky nodded.

    After a minute...

    "It''s so unbelievable! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!"

    Baki was at the window of the mustard house, holding the stainless steel column beside him tightly with both hands to avoid being thrown over by the shaking house, and couldn''t help shouting.

    From Bucky''s point of view, there is a transparent glass window under his feet, looking out through the glass window, just like looking out of the window when a plane makes a sharp turn.

    Everything in the room turned sideways, and the stainless steel column he was supporting, according to Leo, was the clothes drying pole in the hall...

    Bucky shouted, recalling what had just happened on the basement floor.

    After Bucky nodded, Leo suddenly pulled out a pocket room the size of a fingernail from his belt.

    The room was exquisite, and Leo caught Bucky''s attention as soon as he took it out.

    Just when Bucky wanted to take a closer look, Leo suddenly threw the house to the ground, and the house the size of a fingernail immediately turned into a real house two meters high...

    According to Leo''s request, Bucky bowed his head slightly and entered the door, and then the door closed automatically with a bang.

    Moreover, he suddenly felt a sense of suffocation, but turned and disappeared.

    Bucky didn''t panic, secretly thinking that this must be Leo''s trick.

    But suddenly, there was a thumping sound from outside the house.

    Bucky looked at the window and found a stick that was red in white and about a meter thick, banging on the window glass, making a thud.

    But Bucky, who is familiar with the structure of the human body, reacted in the next moment, how does this stick look like a human finger...

    Then...then he felt that the room flew up with him, and when he stood firm again, a huge one-meter-sized eyeball suddenly appeared outside the window, which was really frightening!

    At the same time, Leo''s loud voice also sounded, shaking the house with a hum:

    "Grab the clothes drying pole above your head, we are about to take off. This is the first manned flight of the mustard house. There are many things that you have not thought about. Pay attention to how you feel, and give me feedback when the time comes, so I can improve. "

    Bucky was stunned for a moment, just realized that the owner of the huge eyeball just now was Leo, and he should have shrunk along with the room now.

    But he hadn''t had time to figure out what Leo meant.

    And then... Bucky almost vomited!

    When he finally grasped the top of his head... No, now it''s the pole at his feet, he really has time to think about what happened just now.

    So he couldn''t help shouting and screaming, and the law of truth was displayed incisively and vividly in him.

    At the same time, Bucky couldn''t help but think, if possible, could he get a set of armor from Leo to play with? !

 Chapter 195ï¼š surprise

    Bucky wanted Leo to help him build a suit of armor to play with, but after he thought about it carefully, he finally didn''t open his mouth.

    Because Leo can take the initiative to give, but Bucky can''t take the initiative to ask.

    Bucky is not stupid, this armor that can zoom in and out, and can fly, is absolutely high-end that ordinary people can''t imagine.

    Leo didn''t hide it from him, Bucky, and he already showed his trust in him. If Leo was really convenient, he would take the initiative to give him a set.

    Not long after, Leo took Bucky to Washington and hovered over the S.H.I.E.L.D. base.

    Long before setting off from New York, Leo and Natasha had already agreed on a place to meet by phone.

    Right in her agent''s apartment.

    Natasha is still an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., although her agent level and authority have been lowered, but S.H.I.E.L.D. will not deprive her of the benefits of accommodation.

    Soon, Leo took the mustard house with his hand and brought Bucky to the SHIELD apartment building.

    He didn''t rush into the house, but walked around the house twice.

    Compared to when Leo came to visit in the morning, there were no soldiers standing guard outside Natasha''s house at this time. And the army downstairs has also been withdrawn.

    It appears that Natasha''s review is indeed over.

    Only then did Leo take Bucky, and Shi Shiran flew in through the crack of the door.

    As soon as you enter the door, you will be greeted by a spacious and bright living room. The floor of the living room has been swept clean. There are still a few pots of flowers on the balcony at the end of the living room, which are in season and blooming beautifully.

    At this time, Natasha was sitting on the sofa on the west side of the living room with her legs curled up against the wall, watching TV boredly.

    On the table in front of her, there was a cardboard box for pizza, and there were still two pieces of pizza left in the box. It should be Natasha''s leftover lunch today.

    However, although there were two whole pizzas left in the box, the top ingredients (shrimp, bacon, etc.) were missing.

    The corners of Leo''s mouth curled up unconsciously, and it returned to its normal size.

    He took off the seventh-generation Viper armor, stuck it and the mustard house outside the storage belt, and sat down next to Natasha.

    Natasha shrank subconsciously on the sofa away from Leo, her whole body tense and her fists clenched.

    When she saw that it was Leo, she relaxed and complained: "It''s scary."

    Leo hehe smiled: "If you don''t look like a ghost, how can you quietly take you to see Fury?"

    Natasha got interested, put her feet under the sofa, and sat up straight:

    "How are you going to take me to see Fury? Shouldn''t you have prepared a suit of armor for me? Although I don''t know how to operate it, I think I can give it a try."

    Natasha was looking forward to it.

    "What are you thinking?!" Leo glared, "My suit of battle armor cost at least hundreds of millions of dollars. You still owe me more than four million dollars. Do you want to owe more? You can afford it. !"

    Natasha wrinkled her nose and gave Leo a roll of eyes.

    Seeing that Natasha stopped talking, Leo stopped teasing her, waved his hand and took out the mustard seed house from his belt, which became the size of a slap and placed it in the palm of his hand:

    "This room is called the Mustard Seed Room. This room can be enlarged or reduced in size. You can get into this room in a while, and I can take you to see Fury quietly."

    Women like pretty things, so Natasha''s eye was immediately drawn to the exquisite mustard house.

    She didn''t even say hello, reached out and snatched the mustard seed house from Leo''s hand, put it in her hand and looked over and over, obviously in love with it.

    But it was hard for Bucky, he had heard Natasha''s voice and wanted to say hello to her.

    But before he could make a sound, he felt that the world was spinning, and he could only hold the clothes drying pole in the mustard house tightly with both hands, and then his body began to spin seven hundred and twenty degrees:

    "Natasha, stop turning, I''m going to vomit!"

    Finally, Bucky, who couldn''t bear it, cried out.

    Natasha really stopped turning the mustard house, holding the mustard house, looking at Leo and asked suspiciously:

    "Why did I just hear mosquitoes buzzing in this house."

    Leo didn''t say anything, and spread his hands while holding back a smile.

    In fact, he wants to say that the text can also speak English!

    At this time, Bucky, who was in the mustard house, heard Natasha''s thunder-like voice outside the house, and was very helpless.

    But in order to prevent Natasha from taking his voice as a mosquito buzzing again, he could only howl loudly:

    "Natasha, I''m Bucky Barnes, your martial arts teacher. I''m in the house, don''t shake the house, I''m going to throw up!"

    Bucky lowered his voice again and sighed,

    "What''s wrong with me today!"

    Natasha heard the sound coming from the mustard room this time, and then raised the mustard room in disbelief, and saw Bucky, the size of a fingernail by the window, slumped on the floor.

    Her eyes widened suddenly, and then Bucky saw a huge eyeball about two meters in diameter.

    Leo laughed unkindly beside him and said:

    "How about it, Natasha, no surprise."

    "Leo, let me out so quickly!" Bucky shouted while sitting in the mustard room.

    Leo took the mustard house from Natasha, lifted the table in the center of the living room to one side, then waved to make the mustard house a lot bigger, and opened the door.

    Bucky walked out of the room babbling, and then he felt something was wrong...

    Could this sofa be too high? ! All to my chest.

    Ah...why am I only as tall as Natasha''s thighs? !

    Bucky was dumbfounded for a long time, and finally looked at Leo with a sad face: "Leo, can I change back? I won''t be a dwarf in the future, will I???"

    The corners of Leo''s mouth were wide and he smiled happily:

    "No, no, you just want to become a three-meter-tall giant, and I can help you achieve it. This is just because there is no room for mustard seeds in the living room, so this kind of funny... No, unexpected situation ."

    Bucky pouted, and walked back to the mustard seed house with a grudge on his face.

    When he stayed outside for an extra second, he felt that his height was insulted for a second.

    Natasha was stunned the whole time, and finally she forced herself to wake up, swallowed her saliva, and asked carefully:

    "Leo, you won''t turn me into a slap-sized villain in the future, will you keep me as a pet?"

    "No, why are your brain circuits so strange, am I that kind of person..." Leo was a little powerless to complain.

    Obviously in the movies he saw in his previous life, these superheroes never worried about anything like this!

    The only similar thing is Scott Lang''s daughter who keeps ants as pet dogs...

    Anyway, after some assurances from Leo, Natasha believed Leo for the time being and agreed to carry the mustard seed house and go to see Fury after getting smaller.

    But when she wanted to enter the house, she was in trouble again.

    "Leo, this...how do I get in." Natasha pointed to the door that was as high as her legs.

    Leo stuck out his tongue and tentatively came up with an idea: "How about you... get in?"

    Natasha stared immediately.

    Leo said again,

    "How about we find an empty place, such as a suburb? Or, is there a larger warehouse in the S.H.I.E.L.D. base that is empty and unmonitored?"

    Of course, there are no similar warehouses, and going to the suburbs is too time-consuming.

    So Natasha could only sigh in the end, and crouched down and got into the mustard seed house.

    As soon as she entered, Natasha found that the room was too short, and she couldn''t stand up straight in the room, so she could only sit on the floor with her legs bent.

    Bucky opened his mouth wide and looked at Natasha with a dazed expression.

    Because after Natasha sat down, Bucky was as tall as her...

    Leo glanced in at the funny picture from the door, and smiled as he closed the door for the two of them.

    This is the surprise that Leo prepared for Natasha and Bucky. Everything is in Leo''s calculations.

    "You two, sit back and help, let''s go to see Fury!"

    The next moment, the mustard seed house suddenly shrank, and Leo also shrank at the same time.

    Holding the mustard seed house, he flew slowly to the interrogation room where Fury was being held.

    He didn''t dare to fly too fast, otherwise, because of inertia, if Natasha accidentally fell into the room, it would be difficult to even turn over...

 Chapter 196ï¼š The aftermath of Howards death

    Silver-white metal walls, black cameras, simple wooden tables and chairs, and a wooden bed.

    This is the interior of the cell where Fury is being held, where Fury has been for two weeks.

    But Fury was not abused in the slightest. Instead, he ate and drank every day, but after a long time, it would inevitably be a little boring.

    Of course, it was Leo who thought this would be boring, and Fury was all boring, only he knew.

    Leo took the mustard seed house, got into the guard room through the vent, and then fell gently on Fury''s hair.

    It was the first time that Natasha had such a wonderful experience. She hurriedly stretched out her head, squeezed in front of the glass window, and looked at it curiously.

    "Frey, I''m here to see you," Leo said.

    Fury heard Leo''s voice, but he didn''t hear what Leo said. His lips moved slightly:

    "Leo, what did you say, please say it again."

    Leo simply carried the mustard seed house and flew into Fury''s auricle, saying:

    "Can you hear it now?"

    "Well." Fury resisted the urge to rub his ears, replied in a low voice, and then asked,

    "Why are you here so early today? Don''t you usually come after dinner?"

    "I''m not looking for you this time, it''s Natasha looking for you to say something." Leo explained again, "Her review just ended this morning, and the results are still optimistic, and she is now free."

    "Oh?" Fury was very surprised, "Leo, in addition to making yourself smaller, you can actually make others smaller?"

    After two weeks of contact, Fury had already discovered how Leo had a quiet conversation with him.

    Although it is not the magical sound transmission that Fury originally thought, Leo''s ability to freely become bigger and smaller is equated with magic in Fury''s eyes.

    Of course, he also guessed that Leo''s ability to grow bigger and smaller is inseparable from the Pym particle.

    But he really didn''t know that the Pym particle could do whatever he wanted, making anything and anyone bigger or smaller!

    "Of course, I''ll let you experience it when you''re free," Leo affirmed directly.

    Fury couldn''t deny Leo''s suggestion. He didn''t speak for a while, and he didn''t know where his thoughts were drifting.

    At this time, Natasha said:

    "Sir Fury, I''ve been released, why don''t you care about me first? Bless me anyway!"

    Natasha''s voice was slightly dissatisfied.

    "As long as the people in the Security Council are not crazy, you will be fine. I have never worried about your safety, Agent Romanov." Fury said calmly.

    Although Fury is telling the truth, but it is so direct, it is inevitably a little less human.

    Natasha paused for a moment, but still repeated the results of the Council''s handling of her to Fury.

    Finally, Natasha said:

    "Sir Fury, where should I go next, do you have any plans?"

    Fury really hadn''t thought about this issue, and was speechless for a while.

    Natasha waited for two seconds, then said,

    "Leo wants me to continue working at Erwin Technology, do you have any comments?"

    Fury began to seriously consider this suggestion, and for a while, he couldn''t figure out the pros and cons.

    At this time, Bucky, who was standing next to Natasha, suddenly asked:

    "Isn''t it called Erwin Technology? How did it become Erwin Technology?!"

    "I''m going to change the company name, but I haven''t had time to tell you." Leo explained.

    Fury''s eyes narrowed and he suddenly asked:

    "Who was the third person who spoke just now?"

    "My name is Bucky Barnes, and I''m El Tech... no, I''m the head of security at Elwyn Tech."

    Both Leo and Natasha were so familiar with Fury, so Bucky didn''t treat Fury as an outsider, he introduced his identity, and wanted to befriend Fury by the way.

    He was originally from the army, and was born with a good impression of people with a military background like Fury.

    But Fury frowned, his face changed several times, and he didn''t speak for a long time.

    Leo and others were hidden in Fury''s auricle, and naturally they couldn''t see Fury''s face changing, so they didn''t notice the abnormality immediately.

    But ten seconds later, the atmosphere fell into a strange silence, and Natasha couldn''t help but reminded:

    "Sir Fury, Leo suggested that I continue to work at Erwin Technology. Do you have any comments?"

    "No opinion." Fury finally said, "But..."

    "But what?" Natasha demanded.

    "Hey!" Fury sighed,

    "Agent Romanov, I remember the last time you escaped from the Kapok Tang base with the help of Leo, when you gave me a report, you said that there was a sero-transformed warrior in the Hydra whose left hand was replaced with a mechanical arm. Is that man... Sergeant Barnes?"

    Leo, Bucky, and Natasha froze when they heard this.

    Natasha thought for a moment and explained:

    "Yes. Bucky was my martial arts teacher when I was training in the Soviet Red House, so... I lied to you."

    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t blame you."

    Freer paused for a moment, then continued:

    "Sergeant Barnes, I want to confirm one thing to you. Is it you who killed the Starks on the night of December 16, 1991?"

    After a fierce ideological struggle and considering the relationship between Leo and Natasha and Bucky, Fury finally asked this sentence.

    Howard Stark was kind to him, and now that he has met their killers, he certainly can''t pretend to ignore them.

    Moreover, he had tracked down Bucky''s whereabouts for a long time before.

    Leo frowned, and immediately said:

    "Fury, Bucky was controlled by Sienna and Dr. Zola at the time, and the death of the Starks should be blamed on Hydra''s head."

    Leo didn''t stop in one breath and continued to explain,

    "The Hydra organization brainwashed Bucky, and even put a chip into his brain to control his mind. He didn''t have his own consciousness at all during that time For example, three weeks ago, Sienna brought the chip The controller suddenly appeared in New York and took back control of Bucky. Bucky saw me and even dared to use a knife, so...he couldn''t help himself."

    After listening, Fury remained silent, not knowing what was in his mind.

    At this time, Bucky spoke:

    "Agent Frey, I''m sorry and sorry for the deaths of Howard and his wife."

    Bucky''s voice was very low.

    "Agent Fury, since you know my name, you should know something about my past. Howard and I have no hatred, and we are even very familiar comrades in arms.

    We spent the arduous years of World War II together. It was not easy for everyone to survive. I wish them a long life and it is too late to kill them.

    But... it happened, they survived the brutal war, but they died tragically, at my hands. "

    Bucky let out a long breath, his voice ethereal,

    "When Leo helped me escape from the Hydra base and awakened my consciousness, I realized what I did, I regret it, I feel guilty, I regret...

    Every year for the past two years, I have been to the Manhattan cemetery to present a bouquet of flowers to the Starks.

    Of course, no matter what I do, I can''t change the fact that I killed them with my own hands. I told you so much, not to make you sympathize with me and forgive me. I just want to tell you what''s really on my mind, that''s all. "

    After Bucky finished speaking, he chose to remain silent.

    Natasha turned to see the sadness on Bucky''s face and knew that he wasn''t lying.

    Fury listened carefully to Bucky''s words, and finally said only: "Sergeant Barnes, no matter what, we can''t be friends."

 Chapter 197ï¼š Peggys house has an uncle who catches water.

    ? Leo asked Fury about Peggy again, and the conversation with Fury ended up unhappy. 35xs

    However, Leo''s original purpose was achieved, and Natasha would continue to work at Erwin Technology.

    And this time, Leo will never let her go again. She will be a member of Erwin Technology Co., Ltd. in the future. Die... How could she die? !

    After coming out of the guard room where Fury was being held, Leo went to the guard room where Pierce was being held next door as usual, took a look, and then flew into the vent with Bucky and Natasha.

    Leo found a stable place, put down the mustard seed house, and asked

    "Bucky, do you still want to see Peggy Carter and drop by her house?"

    In fact, Leo felt that Bucky''s current state was not suitable for watching more things that would arouse his sad memories.

    But Bucky headed iron and replied in a muffled voice, "Of course I''m going."

    His practice of using wine to drown his sorrows can only make him worry even more!

    But it''s not Leo who is worried. If Bucky wants to go, then go.

    Leo identified the direction, picked up the mustard seed house, and flew to Peggy Carter''s office.

    During the two weeks when the S.H.I.E.L.D. accident happened, Peggy basically spent most of the day in S.H.I.E.L.D. Who made her the former director and devoted too much affection to S.H.I.E.L.D.

    On Leo''s way to Peggy''s office, Natasha suddenly joked

    "Mr. Bucky, is it possible that you had an overly close relationship with Director Carter before? Otherwise, why do you want to visit others from afar, and you also want to visit other people''s homes?"

    Natasha sat in the mustard room, covering her mouth and snickering.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, Peggy liked Steve back then, how could I pry my brother''s corner!" Bucky said angrily. 35xs

    Natasha continued to cover her mouth, "A man''s mouth is a liar, who knows what you think."

    "I want to see her, and even go to her house, mainly to see if I can find some of Steve''s relics." Bucky had to tell the truth in order to dispel Natasha''s cranky thoughts.

    Natasha crossed her hands on her chest and said seriously

    "Director Carter is already married. I heard that he even has a grandson. After so many years, if Director Carter still keeps the relics of Captain America, do you think her husband will be jealous?"

    "She''s married?" Bucky obviously didn''t know about it, a little surprised.

    Natasha raised her brows, "Why, shouldn''t Director Carter be allowed to pursue her new love? You men are so selfish?!"

    After being pushed by Natasha, Bucky was not angry, but smiled, not knowing what he was thinking.

    "Hey, hey, Natasha, tell Bucky a few jokes if you want to ease the atmosphere. What''s the matter with the map cannon..." Leo was quite speechless, and he was actually shot while lying down.

    But after this interruption, Bucky''s mood was indeed a lot brighter and less sad.

    At this time, Leo had already flown into Peggy''s office with Bucky and Natasha.

    Peggy was sitting in a chair, working at her desk.

    Pierce has been incarcerated these days, she has been dealing with the large and small affairs of S.H.I.E.L.D. It can be said that it is very hard.

    Leo held the mustard seed house on his chest, with the glass windows facing out, and levitating steadily, giving Bucky a good view of observation.

    Bucky''s eyes fell through the glass and fell on Peggy''s body, but since his current size is very different from Peggy''s size, when looking at it, it requires one more translation step in the brain, which looks very laborious, so it looks very careful.

    The gaze fell all the way down from Peggy''s face, and finally stopped on her left hand.

    On the ring finger of Peggy''s left hand, she wears a diamond ring, which is a sign that she has been married in the United States.

    It seems that Natasha really didn''t lie to him.

    But Bucky wasn''t annoyed at all, but was genuinely happy for Peggy.

    Peggy wears this wedding ring all the time, proving that she loves her husband very much.

    Now that she''s found love again and is living a happy life, Bucky, as an old friend, will only bless and not feel that she has done something wrong to Steve.

    Peggy''s office was set up temporarily, and there weren''t many of Peggy''s personal belongings in it, so after Leo took Bucky around twice, Bucky offered to visit Peggy''s house.

    Leo flew out and asked, "Bucky, see Peggy, do you have anything to say?"

    "Things are right and wrong, time waits for no one." Bucky really sighed, and then said,

    "Also, Peggy is a bit fatter than before. Could it be that people will gain weight when they get old? Then I would like to thank Zola for keeping me frozen for all these years."

    "Fart, that''s because you are too small now, so she looks much bigger." Natasha said, "As far as I know, Director Carter is actually much thinner now than when he was young."

    Bucky wisely did not choose to bicker with Natasha, nor did Leo speak up. The issue of fat and thinness has always been a taboo topic for women, especially when discussing with men.

    After a while, Leo took the mustard seed house and flew to a single-family two-story house in the Oakwood residential area in northwest Washington.

    According to the information Leo got from Fury, this is where Peggy settled after resigning from S.H.I.E.L.D.

    This place is a wealthy area, with beautiful natural environment and perfect infrastructure.

    The door of Peggy''s house was closed, and it seemed that no one was there. According to Fury, Peggy''s two children had already married.

    Peggy''s daughter lives in New York with her husband and has a son. Peggy''s son serves in the military and has a son and a daughter.

    But strangely, when Leo asked who Peggy''s husband was, Fury shook his head and said he didn''t know either.

    No one in Peggy''s family was right. Anyway, Leo and others were not invited to visit. It was easier to come and go quietly.

    Leo hugged the mustard seed house and walked in through the gap under the door.

    "Leo, fly me around quickly," Bucky urged.

    Leo was not in a hurry, but spoke to Bakiyo in three chapters

    "Peggy is a former agent and has a keen observation. He said in advance that he was only allowed to look, not to touch, and he couldn''t even turn over the drawer."

    "Well, you''ve said it many times, I remember it." Bucky said angrily,

    "Besides, you won''t even let me out of this house, I can''t even rummage through the boxes..."

    "Hehe." Leo smiled awkwardly, and then flew up with Bucky and Natasha, looking around the entire living room.

    Peggy''s house is quite big, with three large sofas and a long table in the living room.

    Close to the wall is a long row of coffee tables, which are filled with many things.

    And at the end of the coffee table, there is a photo framed in a golden frame.

    "Hey! Bucky, I found something you should be interested in." Leo said, flying to the photo, landing on the coffee table, and facing the mustard room window to the photo.

    Bucky slumped on the window of the mustard room, stared at the photo and whispered, "It''s Steve, it''s Steve who hasn''t been injected with serum."

    There were memories in Bucky''s eyes, and his thoughts seemed to return to the years of decades ago.

    "It doesn''t make sense!" Natasha said with a puzzled face subconsciously,

    "Director Carter blatantly put pictures of her ex-boyfriend in the house, and her husband doesn''t mind at all?"

    "Maybe her husband is a captain fan!" Bucky laughed.

    Suddenly, Leo heard slight footsteps upstairs, and the mustard room was used for sleeping, and the sound insulation was naturally better than the armor, so Natasha and Bucky didn''t hear anything and were still talking in low voices. .

    Leo ignored Bucky and Natasha, flew to the top of the stairs, and touched them quietly.

    As soon as he arrived on the second floor, Leo saw an uncle who looked in his 40s or 50s in a tight vest, with a kettle in his hand, and was about to go to the kitchen on the second floor to collect water.

    But those eyes, those eyebrows, those mouths, especially those sagging buttocks with no tendency to sag, why are they so familiar...

    Shet!

    Leo was so shocked that he quickly flew downstairs, ran to the coffee table, waved his hand to make the mustard seed house smaller, held it in the palm of his hand, and flew out of the door in a hurry, rushing to the height of 10,000 meters.

    It looks like a mouse meets a cat.

    At this time, the uncle at Peggy''s house took the water leisurely, but he was thinking about the news of the annihilation of the Hydra spies in S.H.I.E.L.D.

    This is completely different from the development of the story in his memory.

    He couldn''t help but start to wonder, despite his caution, the butterfly effect couldn''t be stopped in the end? !

    Hearing that Pierce and Fury are now being tried by S.H.I.E.L.D., the uncle who received the water began to wonder whether Pierce was a Hydra and Fury was the future Director of S.H.I.E.L.D. and told his lover.

    .

 Chapter 198ï¼š Penalties for Fury and Pierce

    ? Washington is more than three hundred kilometers away from New York. But Leo flew back to the Erwin Building in just three minutes this time, and flew directly into the basement floor.

    Randomly found an open space, Leo enlarged the mustard seed house, and then opened the door.

    Bucky immediately started shouting, "Leo, the photos just now looked good, maybe there are other things about Steve in the house, why did you suddenly bring us back? You should not call you on the road."

    While talking, Bucky walked out of the mustard house.

    "Hehe... nothing, nothing." Leo said casually,

    "Before I left, I forgot to turn off the high-frequency sound wave workshop in the laboratory. Stim called to remind me to come back quickly. I was afraid that the workshop would accidentally explode, so I was in a hurry."

    "Is that so?" Bucky asked in disbelief.

    "Why am I lying to you!" Leo took Bucky''s shoulders. "Besides, Peggy''s house is there, and I can''t run away. I''ll take you there next time."

    Bucky pouted, believing what Leo said.

    He didn''t believe it and couldn''t help it, he was back in New York anyway.

    At this time, Leo complained in his heart that you still want to go to Peggy''s house... Fuck you big bastard!

    Anyway, Leo didn''t dare to go there any more. The big guy who was nesting in Peggy''s house couldn''t afford it. If he couldn''t afford it, let him keep nesting.

    What a tight-lipped Steve, keeping everyone in the dark.

    Hope he never comes out again.

    "Leo, is it okay for me to come out like this?"

    Suddenly, Natasha''s voice came from behind Bucky.

    Leo took a closer look and found that Natasha was lying down, with a head protruding from the mustard room.

    At this time, her head was eight big on top of others, which looked quite scary.

    Leo hurriedly said, "Natasha, you go back first, and I will make you smaller before you come out. If you are so big, I can''t even feed you in the future..."

    After some tossing, Natasha finally turned into a normal size and got out of the mustard house.

    Afterwards, Leo sent the two men back to their respective positions.

    Construction on the second base in the suburbs has already started, and now is the time for workers.

    ...

    Time flies so fast, another week has passed in a blink of an eye.

    And the scrutiny about Fury and Pierce is finally over.

    In an office in the S.H.I.E.L.D. base, Linsa was discussing the results of Fury and Pierce with Peggy and General Foss.

    "The chairman sent me the final handling results of Agent Pierce and Agent Frey in the morning. Let''s take a look." Linsa handed the handling report in duplicate to General Peggy and General Foss.

    Peggy glanced through the report quickly, and suddenly raised her head in astonishment, looking at Linsa Road

    "The president wants me to be the director of S.H.I.E.L.D. again?"

    "Yes, Director Carter, now S.H.I.E.L.D. is in vain and needs a capable and responsible director, and the president only thinks of you."

    Linsa''s behavior at this time is much more polite than when she first arrived. Peggy''s work attitude and sense of responsibility these days have won her basic respect.

    Peggy frowned. "Please give me some time to think about this before answering to the Council. 35xs"

    "Of course, if you have anything, you can communicate with the president directly." Linsa nodded.

    General Foss also read the report at this time and said, "You haven''t found any evidence that Fury is a Hydra from beginning to end, so you decided to directly downgrade his agent level from eight to one, and punish him. Could it be too serious?"

    "This is the decision of the president, and I have no right to express any opinion on it." Facing General Foss, Linsa''s explanation became official.

    General Foss felt that the result of this treatment was to delay Fury''s future. He thought for a while and asked.

    "Then if I want to transfer Fury back to the military, can I?"

    "As long as the normal process is followed, the application is submitted, and after the approval of Agent Fury and the approval of the Director of S.H.I.E.L.D., Agent Fury can be transferred back to the military."

    "Okay, then I''ll go tell Fury." General Foss took the processing report and walked to the guard room where Fury was being held.

    Seeing General Foss leaving the door, Peggy also picked up the processing report and stood up.

    "Pierce is a lot of age, and you even lowered his agent level to one level, I don''t know if he will be able to climb up again in the future.

    Ms. Linza, I''d better tell Pierce the result myself before he can''t accept it. "

    Linsa couldn''t deny Peggy''s suggestion, but she didn''t stop it.

    Peggy smiled lightly and walked out of the office.

    ...

    In the guard room with pale white glossy walls, Fury heard the movement, raised his head suddenly, and saw General Foss who pushed the door in.

    "Is the result of my review out?" Fury asked with his mouth open.

    "Yes, it''s out."

    General Foss closed the door casually,

    "The agent''s level has been lowered to the first level, and the exit is restricted for ten years. Every week, you have to go to the nearest S.H.I.E.L.D. branch to report what you have done in the past week. This is the result of your punishment."

    "Fortunately." Fury smiled lightly and said casually, "There is no limit to my level of promotion."

    General Foss stared

    "It''s okay? When you first transferred to S.H.I.E.L.D. from the army colonel, what level of agent were you?"

    "Level six."

    "It''s been four years, and you''ve only been promoted two levels. How long will it take you to get back to where you are now?"

    "If there is no special merit, it is estimated that it will take ten years." Fury said.

    "After more than ten years, you will be in your fifties! And a mere eighth-level agent, can you be as powerful as an army general?" General Foss began to persuade him.

    "Why don''t you go back to the army with me. You will still have the rank of colonel when you go back. After more than ten years, I can''t guarantee that you will become a lieutenant general, but it is absolutely fine to have the rank of major general."

    "General, thank you for your kindness." Fury refused directly.

    "You also know that I don''t like to compete for fame and fortune, and the whole world has entered a period of peace now, and there are few wars, so the military has nothing to attract me.

    I like the way and content of S.H.I.E.L.D. more now. Now that I have become a first-level agent, I can get access to more basic tasks. In fact, I am looking forward to it. "

    General Foss stared at Fury for a long time, but the persistence in Fury''s eyes did not change at all.

    "Alas!" General Foss sighed, put his hands behind his back, turned around and walked out I am old and don''t understand what you young people are thinking. If you have time in the future, remember to chat with this old bone like me more. "

    Fury looked at the back of General Foss and said sincerely, "Thank you."

    General Foss, who had already walked outside the door, smiled without looking back, and closed the door behind his back.

    Fury simply packed his things and walked out of the guard room with his head held high.

    Although he was wronged and punished, he finally eliminated almost all the Hydra spies in S.H.I.E.L.D. The glory and pride in his heart made him change his hair, and he did not feel the haggard feeling of being imprisoned for a long time.

    At the same time, the guard room next door also opened the door, and Pierce stepped out with a haggard face.

    As if there was some kind of destiny pulling them, the two turned their heads at the same time and looked at each other deeply.

    Fury had bright eyes and a smile on his lips. Pierce''s eyes were crazy, his pupils suddenly stood up, and he didn''t look like a human.

    Peggy came out behind Pierce, interrupting the two of them looking at each other.

    "Agent Pierce, Agent Fury, I personally believe you two are innocent. I, Carter, will always remember your great contribution to S.H.I.E.L.D.

    I also hope that you will not hate the Security Council for this. After all, their attitude towards Hydra will only be worse than us. I hope you will work hard in the future and strive to regain the glory of yesterday as soon as possible. "

    The two thanked Peggy one after another, and Peggy took the lead and walked away, walking further and further away.

    Fury and Pierce looked at each other inexplicably again, and then they walked in opposite directions in the corridor.

    .

 Chapter 199ï¼š What the **** are you?

    ? The sun hangs high in the sky, illuminating a great view of New York City.

    Construction is underway on a vacant lot in the southern suburbs of Queens, and it is in full swing.

    Leo was wearing a hard hat, and together with Old Tom, accompanied by several leaders of the construction team, he was inspecting the construction of the second base.

    This base covers a large area, and its architectural blueprint was designed by Leo himself, and is ready to be independently powered by a large Ark reactor.

    There are many buildings designed in the base, including experimental area, sales area, construction area and so on.

    However, due to the limitation of the amount of working capital of Erwin Technology Company, the construction of the base did not start all buildings at the same time, and only concentrated on the construction of a main laboratory building.

    Once completed, this building will be Leo''s exclusive laboratory. At that time, Leo will also transform this laboratory into a "trolley case".

    Leo was standing in front of the far unfinished laboratory at this time, looking out.

    As far as the eye can see, the surrounding area is empty, and there is no large building in sight. This is really a suburb within a suburb.

    A large piece of open space around has been bought by Old Tom in the name of Leo, and it has cost tens of millions of dollars in total.

    Leo looked around for a week, stood up straight, and suddenly felt a sense of pride that this large area of ??land would be Leo Erwin''s from now on.

    Even if he does nothing and wait patiently for 20 to 30 years, the value of the land alone can be doubled by dozens or hundreds of times.

    "Boss Leo, are you still satisfied with this place?" After old Tom sent the construction team away, he walked to Leo and asked.

    With a smile on his face, Leo patted Old Tom on the shoulder, "I''m very satisfied with this place, you did a good job."

    Old Tom was having a good time, he looked around like Leo while laughing, and asked

    "Boss Leo, we bought such a large piece of land to build a base. Did you name her?"

    Leo had long been convinced, "This building under construction will be called the Erwin Laboratory in the future."

    Old Tom''s face froze immediately, and he was deeply impressed by Leo''s ability to name names.

    He swallowed and asked tentatively, "What about other planned buildings?"

    "Those haven''t thought about it yet. But I have already thought about the name of the entire base." Leo suddenly burst into arrogance, "The name of the base is called Marvel."

    "Marvel Base?" Old Tom wondered, "Is there any special meaning?"

    "Of course it''s meaningful." Leo gave old Tom a "but I won''t tell you" look.

    jingle bell~

    Just when old Tom wanted to ask again, the phone on Leo suddenly rang.

    Old Tom wisely stopped the questioning, and walked aside on his own. Leo took out his mobile phone and saw the phone number showing "unknown".

    Leo was stunned, smiled slightly, and answered the phone.

    "Hi Leo, I''m Fury." A low voice came from the phone. 35xs

    Unsurprisingly, Leo said, "I saw the phone number as ''unknown'', so I guessed it was you. What? The review is finally over?"

    "Well, it''s over in the morning. After I went through some formalities, I just got back to where I live, so I called you."

    Without waiting for Leo to ask, Fury took the initiative to tell the results of the review,

    "The agent''s level has been lowered to the first level, leaving the country for ten years, and reporting to the organization on a weekly basis. This is the result of the review."

    "Tsk tsk, it''s a bit miserable." Leo shook his head.

    "I think it''s okay, it doesn''t matter." Fury laughed and said seriously again,

    "I''m calling you today, not to betray you. What I want to tell you is that the Security Council did not find evidence that Pierce was a Hydra in the end. Pierce''s punishment was the same as mine, and he was also arrested today. released."

    Leo raised his eyebrows, "Then what do you want me to do with Pierce?"

    "It''s up to you to decide. You do things, I can rest assured." Fury laughed and hung up the phone.

    Leo slowly stuffed the phone back into his pocket with a playful smile on his face.

    If he were to make the decision, Pierce would of course disappear completely from this world.

    Thinking of this, Leo said hello to old Tom, and then drove away from the Marvel base under construction.

    The car whizzed along the road, and after turning a corner, there was a screeching brake sound.

    Leo got out of the driver''s seat, looked back and forth, and made sure that the road was empty.

    With a wave of his hand, the special car has turned into a small and exquisite toy car, which he stuffed into the storage belt.

    The next moment, through the transfer box, he took out a palm-sized locator from the storage belt. After operating it twice, Pierce''s current position was displayed on the locator''s screen.

    To Leo''s surprise, Pierce had already left Washington at the moment, and was moving south rapidly, almost to Frederick.

    This is, absconding in fear of crime? !

    Leo originally thought that with Pierce''s city, he would try to play the trick of dark under the lights and continue to stay at the S.H.I.E.L.D. base.

    But he ran just right, and Leo was more convenient to do it halfway.

    So he clipped the locator to his waist, put on the seventh-generation Viper armor, and flew into the sky in an instant, chasing after Pierce.

    ...

    In the open field, a white car was galloping on the road, and the roar of the motor could be heard in the distance.

    Suddenly, a black figure fell from the sky and landed directly two hundred meters in front of the white car.

    But the white car didn''t seem to see it, its speed did not decrease at all, and it slammed straight into the black figure.

    The black figure raised his right hand slightly, and a blue light group condensed in his hand. The next moment, the white car turned over, the car parts splashed out, and the tire rolled to a hundred meters away.

    The black figure is Leo, and the person driving the white car is Pierce who just left the S.H.I.E.L.D. base At the moment when the car shattered, Leo shrank his armor and escaped. The impact of the car debris, and then returned to its original size unscathed.

    His eyes swept across the mess on the ground, and then he saw Pierce lying on his back on the side of the road thirty meters away.

    Leo walked over quickly, bowed condescendingly and looked at Pierce, the mask automatically shrank and disappeared.

    "Mr. Pierce, it''s not a good habit to drive a car, and trying to kill someone is even worse. How do you feel now?"

    Pierce was lying on the ground at this time, his right leg was twisted into a weird arc, blood was flowing from his forehead, and the corner of his mouth was also broken, and he was very embarrassed.

    But he did not die, but opened his eyes wide, staring viciously at Leo''s face, gnashing his teeth.

    "Are you Leo Erwin? Dr. Zola''s assistant? The traitor who escaped from the Hydra base?!"

    In the end, he realized after hindsight,

    "Could it be that the destruction of the Hydra base, the exposure of the spies in S.H.I.E.L.D., and even the death of the leader of Sienna, were all caused by you?"

    Without waiting for Leo to answer, or Pierce was not ready to listen to Leo at all, Pierce, who was weak, suddenly slammed his right fist and smashed it towards Leo''s face.

    Leo raised the corner of his mouth, easily raised his hand to block Pierce''s right fist, and laughed playfully.

    "I''ve been protecting you from this attack for a long time. I was thrown more than 30 meters away from a car with a speed of 140 yards, and I only scratched a little skin, twisted my leg, and you didn''t cry or scream. .

    Hehe, Pierce, what the **** are you? "

    .

 Chapter 200ï¼š Mechanical conversion furnace

    On the empty road, car debris was scattered, Leo bent down and held Pierce''s fist, asking condescendingly.

    After Pierce heard this, a frantic smile suddenly appeared on his embarrassed face. He laughed and said:

    "Leo Erwin, you betrayed the Hydra and were ungrateful. Now you have a relationship with Fury, trying to destroy the Hydra, and avenge the revenge. And you are wearing a strange armor now. What is it?"

    Pierce''s face became more and more frantic, and his words were illogical.

    And his face, because of the crazy laughter, became more and more twisted, and finally twisted the skin, twisted blood, and twisted green liquid.

    There was a rustling sound from his body, green smoke rose from his clothes, and an unpleasant smell was emitted.

    Leo immediately controlled the mask to enlarge again, put it on his face, and turned on the air filter system.

    At the same time, Pierce has completed his transformation, becoming the same as the Green Goblin Osborn.

    "It turned out to be the human enhancement potion developed by Osborn." Leo suddenly realized, but he still held Pierce''s hand, motionless.

    He asked suspiciously:

    "However, Osborn developed and tested the booster for his own life. Why do you want to use it? The side effects of this booster are huge."

    After becoming a Green Goblin, he will lose a lot of self-control and reason. Pierce immediately expressed the desire that had been hidden in his heart for a long time:

    "Of course it''s to conquer that **** of Siena, and then justifiably unify the Hydra, quack quack~"

    "You... it''s quite ideal." Leo was speechless, and remembered Bucky''s previous tragic situation at the Hydra base.

    After Pierce turned into a Green Goblin, his voice sounded very sharp:

    "Gaga, Leo, I hate you, you killed Sienna, you killed my Hydra base, you killed my S.H.I.E.L.D., I''m going to kill you...you, you, you..."

    At the end, Pierce''s voice suddenly trembled, and he couldn''t even speak completely.

    Pierce looked at Leo with twisted facial features, from astonishment to ferocity, from ferocity to resentment, from resentment to fear, from fear to fear, from fear to begging for mercy.

    It turned out that Leo released high-voltage electricity from the hand that held Pierce, and spread through Pierce''s whole body through his fingertips.

    Leo didn''t mean to stop at all, so he was going to electrocute Pierce to death.

    The instinct of fear dominated Pierce''s body, and he didn''t know where the strength came from, but he temporarily got rid of the paralyzing effect of the electric current.

    With a fierce tug on his right hand and a scream, he escaped from Leo''s control, and then rolled and crawled to the direction away from Leo.

    This move of a strong man to break his wrist is truly tragic.

    However, the strengthening potion that Osborn came up with has a very good recovery ability.

    At the same time Pierce was running, the bleeding on his right wrist had stopped, and granulation had grown. If he was given time, a new fist would grow within three days.

    Leo threw away the coke fist in his left hand in disgust. Looking at Pierce, who had already run five meters away, he raised his hand and clicked his fingers.

    The next moment, Pierce, who was running, suddenly fell to the ground, his hands and feet twitched unconsciously, and then he died.

    If you zoom in and take a closer look, you will find that Pierce''s right ear is bloody, and the left ear spurts a pool of red and white liquid. .

    And the inside of his invisible skull was actually filled with a metal sphere at this time.

    The appearance of that metal ball is exactly the "multi-function locator" made by Leo.

    Leo walked slowly to Pierce''s body, looked at the three-color liquid that was mixed on the ground, and frowned subconsciously.

    If you, Pierce, didn''t run away and was electrocuted by me obediently, why did you go through such a terrible way of dying and endure such pain? !

    Leo stopped for a moment, took out a huge black body bag from the storage belt through the transport box, and was ready to help Pierce collect the body and clean up the scattered car debris around.

    Leo didn''t want SHIELD to know the fact of Pierce''s sudden death. Compared with the dead Pierce, the sudden disappearance of Pierce caused less trouble to Leo and Fury.

    However, a system prompt suddenly popped up, causing Leoton, who was bending over, to stop.

    [Task reminder, the "Immortal Hydra" task completion rate is +1%, and the current completion rate is 100%. It is judged that the task has been completed. Do you want to start to settle the rewards now? ¡¿

    Leo thought for a moment, clicked "No" with his mind, then quickly cleaned up the surroundings, and put Pierce''s body and car fragments into the storage belt.

    The anti-gravity pulse detonator ignited, and Leo flew into the sky, and in a blink of an eye, he came to the sky over the Atlantic Ocean.

    Leo flew in another distance and entered the waters of Bermuda. Only then did he take out the transport box containing Pierce''s body and car fragments, and let go.

    The transfer box with the size of a finger started to accelerate from standstill, getting faster and faster, and finally fell into the sea with a thud, and gradually sank to the bottom of the sea.

    Since then, there has been no trace of Pierce in this world.

    At this moment, Leo hovered in place in the air and couldn''t wait to open the system panel. In the task interface, a line of system prompts is shining and eye-catching.

    [The "Immortal Hydra" mission has been completed, please settle the reward. ¡¿

    "Start the settlement." Leo said silently in his heart.

    The next moment, the dense system prompts were swiped in front of Leo.

    [The "Immortal Hydra" quest reward is being settled, please wait...]

    [After the settlement is completed, you get the blueprint "Primary Mechanical Force Transformer (Unconfirmed ¡Á1. ¡¿

    [Primary mechanical conversion furnace (unconfirmed) (drawing)

    All things in the world are mutually reinforcing. Mechanical force, as a mechanic''s source power, has unique attributes, but it is no different from other energy sources. Using the Mechanical Force Converter, you can convert Mechanical Force into any kind of energy in the universe for your use, but for different energies, the conversion ratio is different.

    Note 1: The system produced, must produce high-quality products.

    Note 2: The primary mechanical force converter can only selectively convert mechanical force into one kind of energy.

    Note 3: Please click the "Unconfirmed" icon, select an energy as the target energy for conversion, and obtain the final drawing. ¡¿

    Leo Yiyan clicked the word "Unconfirmed" on the drawing with his mind, and a light green text box with a scroll bar was displayed.

    [Divine Power (Expand/Collapse)

    Magic (Expand/Collapse)

    Mind Power (Expand/Collapse)

    ¡­

    Nether Energy (Expand/Collapse)

    Electricity (expand/collapse)

    Light energy (expand/collapse)

    [¡­]

    Looking at the size of the scroll bar, Leo knew that he couldn''t see the end if he turned down another forty or fifty pages. UU Reading

    So he picked one at random and introduced it.

    [Divine power, the power mastered by the protoss of the universe, can use this to perform divine arts and strengthen itself...]

    Introducing the long-form article, Leo watched it for dozens of seconds, but he didn''t finish it. He chose to close first, and then he chose the next article.

    [Magic power, the power mastered by magicians, can use this to cast magic and communicate with souls...]

    Another article, the same long article, Leo read it for a while, and closed the introduction.

    This thing, does it look good? !

    Leo was overjoyed. With this Mechanical Force Transformer, he had mastered an extra power out of thin air, which was miraculous.

    Sure enough, it is worthy of its annotations. It is produced by the system, and it will produce excellent products.

    However, with so many choices, it caught Leo''s eyes for a while.

    In fact, Leo didn''t want to make a choice, he wanted everything.

    However, he was thinking of farting...

    As the thoughts flowed, Leo closed the system panel, preparing to go back and read all the introductions, and then slowly think about which energy to choose as the transformation target would be more beneficial to him.

    But he hadn''t had time to leave. The moment he closed the system panel, the system panel seemed to be unwilling and popped up automatically.

    ["The Immortal Hydra" follow-up mission "The Immortal Hydra" has been activated, please choose whether to accept it or not. ¡¿

    : . :

 Chapter 201ï¼š Immortal 9-headed snake

    In the sky above the Bermuda waters, the wind howled and the clouds swelled.

    But the Viper''s seventh-generation battle armor was still suspended steadily and was not affected in the slightest.

    Leo carefully looked directly in front of him, as if his eyes were focused on infinity.

    [You have activated the mission "The Immortal Hydra". ¡¿

    [In the Marvel Universe, Hydra is undoubtedly the most active organization, with its footprints all over the world, especially Dr. Zola, who can survive on the Internet all over the world. Now the Hydra organization in the United States has been removed, but outside the United States, the Hydra organization is still rampant and secretly plotting. ¡¿

    [Mission goal: Eliminate all Hydra organizations on Earth, and prevent Hydra from invading the United States again. ¡¿

    [Quest reward: Intermediate Mechanical Force Transformer. ¡¿

    ¡¾Whether to accept¡¿

    [Note: This task has no time limit. ¡¿

    After Leo carefully read the mission introduction, he looked back again, but he didn''t find any punishment if the mission failed.

    For this kind of task without punishment, Leo had no reason to refuse at all.

    So he held the attitude of not prostituting for white or prostitutes, clicked yes with his mind, and immediately accepted the task.

    [You have accepted the mission "The Immortal Hydra", the current mission completion rate is 0%, and the current U.S. penetration rate is 0%.

    Note: When the penetration rate in the United States reaches 100%, the task determination fails. If the mission fails, subsequent missions will be permanently unavailable again. ¡¿

    As if the system heard Leo''s heart, he quickly drew a fragrant pie for Leo in the comments, trying to get Leo to take this task seriously.

    As expected, Leo''s eyes narrowed. He first read the words "Follow-up quests", and then looked at the reward of "Intermediate Mechanical Force Transformer", thinking secretly.

    Could it be that there are follow-up missions after the immortal Hydra mission?

    If the mission is completed, all the Hydra organizations around the world will be wiped out by then, where else will you go to kill Hydra?

    Is it possible, go to the universe? !

    Leo shook his head, and put the nonsense thing behind him first, and then thought about the quest reward.

    He has already obtained the primary Mechanical Force Transformer, and now the "Indestructible Hydra" quest reward is the Intermediate Mechanical Force Transformer, so will there be Advanced, Super, or even Ultra-level Mechanical Force Transformers in the future?

    The primary mechanical force converter can convert mechanical force into a certain kind of energy, so can higher-level converters convert more kinds of energy at the same time?

    If he gets the highest-level converter in the future, will he be omniscient and omnipotent in the future? !

    As the thoughts flowed, Leo really had some small expectations for the follow-up mission.

    However, Leo has a lot of things to do right now, such as building the Marvel base, building the legion, and developing the Erwin Technology Company.

    If he were to let go of all these things now, fly around the world and search the Hydra base aimlessly, he would not have the time to spare.

    Of course, if he got the exact information on the location of Hydra bases abroad from some channels, he would never mind flying over quickly and scavenging for a sum of supplies.

    The last time he got a fortune of billions of dollars from the Hydra base, he fell in love with the feeling that this kind of person is not rich but rich.

    As for the second goal of the mission, let him spend time and energy to defend against Hydra''s invasion of the United States, it is even less likely that he will be interested.

    What''s the difference between doing that and licking a dog? !

    Leo felt that at most, when the penetration rate in the United States reached 100%, he would help out and avoid the failure of the mission.

    Of course, he wants to get some benefits by the way, just like looting the Hydra base.

    In fact, Leo felt that if the three well-known domestic defense agencies in the Marvel universe, the SHIELD, the CIA and the FBI, once again let the Hydra organization infiltrate the United States...

    Then the United States in this universe will be destroyed, because there is really no need for it to exist.

    Therefore, Leo felt that there was no risk of failure at all in this mission.

    The so-called penetration in the United States must have been specially created by the system to scare him.

    But why did the system do this? Leo thought about it for a long time, and even asked a few words to himself in the air, but he didn''t get any response.

    In the end, Leo gave up.

    The system has been with him for more than two years, and everything he has basically comes from the system. If the system wants to harm him, it has already taken action, and can''t wait until now.

    So instead of guessing the idea of ??the system, he might as well go home and carefully read the various energy introductions that come with the primary Mechanical Force Converter.

    Leo is a pragmatic person, so after he identified the direction, he flew towards his own Erwin Technology Company.

    ¡­¡­

    Time is like an arrow, day and night are like a shuttle.

    In the blink of an eye, two weeks passed.

    In the past two weeks, Leo carefully read the introduction of the primary Mechanical Force Converter about various energies carefully.

    But in the end, he still hadn''t decided which energy to choose as the transformation target.

    According to his idea, when he really encounters a device or weapon that needs some kind of energy to drive in the future, it''s not too late to choose.

    In addition, Pierce''s disappearance was exposed a week ago, causing an uproar within the Security Council and S.H.I.E.L.D.

    The Security Council began to entrust various organizations in the United States to secretly investigate Pierce''s whereabouts.

    But Pierce has sank to the bottom of Bermuda, and it is impossible for them to find clues.

    At the same time, Ms. Linsha, the head of the review team, rushed directly to the office of the President of the Security Council, swearing that Pierce must have absconded in fear of crime, and he was definitely a spy of Hydra.

    His words were eloquent, as if she had seen it with her own eyes.

    She even proposed to capture Fury and Natasha again and continue the interrogation.

    However, under the joint pressure of S.H.I.E.L.D. and the military on the Security Council, the original chairman, who was quite moved, could only veto Linsa''s proposal in the end.

    Fury smiled lightly after hearing about this from General Foss'' phone.

    Pierce was definitely dead, and Fury knew that, because Leo had already mentioned it to him a few days ago Moreover, Leo also asked him something about it. Regarding the Tianma plan, although Fury wondered why Leo cared about this, he finally chose to know everything and say everything.

    Now, as a first-level agent, Fury has left the S.H.I.E.L.D. base and went to a small town in Los Angeles to start working hard with due diligence.

    According to what he said to Leo, it would not be difficult for him to upgrade the level of an agent in the next year.

    And Leo also assured Fury that if he encounters something he can''t handle during the mission, he must remember to contact him, he can provide all kinds of help.

    Of course, Fury didn''t know that Leo had ulterior motives.

    Natasha, now a first-level agent, is in a very different situation from Fury.

    Her status as a super soldier determines that she has some privileges.

    So she is now at odds with S.H.I.E.L.D. After all, she originally only listened to Fury''s words, and now Fury is being directed by others to work every day, so naturally she doesn''t care about arranging tasks for Natasha.

    Therefore, Natasha stayed at Erwin Technology Company with peace of mind. She worked as Leo''s secret art during the day, and accompanied little Eric to entertain and study at night. She had a very happy life.

    Of course, Erwin Technology has also fallen into the eyes of those who care.

    But they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, so Leo went with them.

    : . :

 Chapter 202ï¼š Waiting patiently for Captain Marvel to arrive

    With solid wood long tables, leather seats, and a spotless floor, this is the current meeting room of Erwin Technology.

    After Leo had money, he wouldn''t be a miser. After all, spending money is what it should do to reflect its value.

    And improving the company environment and improving the working comfort of employees is a point that Leo attaches great importance to.

    Therefore, the conference hall was transformed into a slightly luxurious look now.

    Today, it is rare for the big and small leaders of El Technology to gather together for a meeting (mainly because Leo has no time). There are more than 30 people sitting in the entire conference room at this time.

    Leo sat on the northernmost main seat of the long solid wood table, with Natasha and Bucky on the left and right, Peter and Matt on the left, then Old Tom and Fudge, and then Heather and Gawain, For the people behind, Leo couldn''t name them.

    Because the company has grown bigger and bigger over the years, and recruited many talented and hard-working new faces, all of them are eligible to participate in this meeting.

    Leo was not very impressed with them, but only knew how familiar they were employees of his own company after meeting.

    After everyone was seated, Natasha announced the start of the meeting.

    Leo cleared his throat and started speaking into the microphone in front of him.

    He held a meeting today, with a series of things to announce:

    "Everyone, after the research and decision of the board of directors, from today onwards, Erwin Technology Company will be officially renamed as Erwin Technology Company, and at the same time, the Erwin Building will also be renamed as Erwin Building."

    In fact, the only member of the board of directors of Erwin Technology is Chairman Leo.

    Leo said the word "board of directors", naturally because he felt that it was more compelling to say it, otherwise it would appear that he was too arbitrary.

    The company''s employees had more or less heard the news that the company was going to change its name in advance. At this time, they were not surprised, and no one jumped out to object.

    So he forced Geor to continue giving orders,

    "Mr. Murdoch, Mr. Nelson, when you two deal with the legal issues related to the company''s name change, you must complete the formalities."

    Matt and Fudge nodded.

    "Old Tom, you are responsible for finding someone to change the sign outside the Erwin Building. Remember to redesign a new sign, and I will check it in the end. This sign may be used for a lifetime in the future."

    Old Tom laughed happily, and hurriedly promised that it would be done.

    "Heather, you are responsible for changing the company''s name and informing our customers. Well... Others must cooperate with the work of the above people and strive to do the best for the company''s name change."

    Leo hadn''t prepared the draft in advance, so he played on the spot, and some didn''t know how to arrange it.

    But everyone nodded in cooperation and promised to do their best.

    Leo was very satisfied with the working atmosphere of everyone in the company, he smiled and then said,

    "Erwin Technology started out by producing high-performance chips more than a year ago. Over the past year, it has gradually gained a firm foothold in the industry and gained a reputation.

    It can be said that the entire United States and even the whole world have developed so rapidly in computer technology in the past two years. The high-performance chips provided by our company have contributed greatly.

    Now, with regard to the research and development and promotion of chips, our company has done quite well, and has made great profits.

    Therefore, the company is ready to open up new fields, especially the high-tech industry, which will be the focus of the company in the future. "

    Leo paused for a moment, picked up the documents in front of him and flipped through them pretendingly, and then said,

    "I recently researched the trends of scientific and technological development in various countries in the world over the past three decades, and came to the following conclusion: Although the third scientific and technological revolution has been going on for decades, it is far from over, and even the climax is far from over.

    I boldly predict that the next 20 years will be a super-peak period of technological development, especially Internet technology, electronic computer manufacturing and mobile phone manufacturing, which must be three extremely popular industries.

    Therefore, after the research and decision of the board of directors, we are going to actively prepare three new departments to adapt to the development of the industry.

    The location of the new department is located in the still-under-construction Marvel Base, which has a beautiful environment and convenient transportation, which is a good place for work.

    In the next year, many important buildings in the Marvel base will be completed, and the three departments will also be completed and begin to get on the right track.

    I hope everyone here will cooperate with you and recommend outstanding talents to join our Erwin Technology Company..."

    Leo has a vision for the future, and he knows exactly what will make the most money.

    Therefore, he can now invest a lot of money and seize the market to his heart''s content, and he will definitely make a lot of money.

    His remarks were impassioned and well-founded, which aroused the emotions of everyone present.

    The company is preparing to set up a new department, so there are many vacancies waiting.

    Many of the people present here are young people. They are all motivated and full of energy.

    When the meeting is here, Leo''s goal has been achieved. Naturally, someone will do the rest. He only needs to supervise in the general direction.

    So, Leo gave Natasha a look and asked her to announce the end of the meeting.

    After the meeting, everyone left the conference room and went to work on their own. Bucky and Matt followed Leo to the office at Leo''s instruction.

    In the office, Bucky and Matt sat side by side, and Leo sat opposite them:

    "You two, when the three new departments of the company are ready, we will manufacture new products. In addition to entrusting factories to manufacture them, we will also open our own manufacturing factories.

    Factory workers, I''m going to recruit from Hell''s Kitchen. Matt, you''re a local from Hell''s Kitchen, and I''m going to trouble you with the hiring. I believe that this time, it will provide a lot of job opportunities for the residents of Hell''s Kitchen. "

    Matt has an extraordinary hearing. Many of Leo''s secrets are actually not secrets to him.

    Therefore, he knew very well that over the past year, Leo had quietly done many earth-shattering events.

    Now he sees that a "big man" like Leo still remembers the "little" promise he made to him, and he is actively trying to figure out a way out for the poverty of Hell''s Kitchen, and he can''t help but be very moved.

    I saw him taking off his sunglasses, facing Leo''s direction, and said seriously, "Mr. Erwin, thank you."

    "This is what I should do, you''re welcome." Leo smiled lightly.

    Leo changed the subject and looked at Bucky and said:

    "Bucky, I think it''s time to get rid of the many bars in Mingde Street. Laws and policies are changing, and youth waits for no one. I think in the future, those women can no longer live on their bodies."

    "Do you want them to work in factories in the future?"

    Leo nodded.

    Bucky touched his chin and said, "It''s a good idea but they are used to lying down to make money. I''m afraid they can''t make it by working hard to make money with their hands."

    "Hell''s Kitchen is ours now, we have the final say here, and they can''t make a choice." Leo continued, "Also, there are some people who are really forced and want to change their way of life a long time ago."

    Bucky thought for a while, then nodded.

    Now that Leo has spoken, he will enforce this matter.

    For those women who are willing to change, El Technology will provide them with a new job opportunity.

    For those women who are unwilling to change and still want to make money while lying down, Bucky will also kick them out of Hell''s Kitchen. After all, there will be absolutely no prostitutes in Hell''s Kitchen.

    When things were settled, Leo waved Bucky and Matt away.

    After the two left, Leo sat in the office, thinking about the past and looking forward to the future.

    He already has a fairly detailed plan for the future, but now is not the time for him to take the initiative.

    In the past two weeks, Leo has been in contact with Fury several times. Not only has he confirmed that the Tianma Project does exist, but he has also personally visited the Tianma Project base.

    He even saw the legendary "Original Devourer" in the base.

    However, he didn''t rush the cat, all he needed to do was wait quietly, waiting for the arrival of Captain Marvel, and waiting for Fury to bring him good news.

    : . :

 ~ï¼š 1 day off

    I thought I would be able to keep changing, but today I suddenly discovered that when Calvin was in, he really couldn''t code a word. . .

    So, today will be a day off, I hope everyone can understand.

    I will definitely make up the two chapters I owe before the end of this month.

    Just sauce, I hope you all have a happy weekend.

    Compare hearts.

 Chapter 203ï¼š Eric is missing

    Time passed by like a white horse, and in a blink of an eye, a year and a half passed, and it came to the end of 1994.

    In the past year and a half, many things, big and small, have happened.

    For example, the nine-storey Erwin Laboratory Building has long been built, and after Leo''s secret transformation, it has now officially become Leo''s private laboratory building.

    The laboratory on the ground floor of the Hell''s Kitchen Erwin Building has been relocated by Leo, and of course Stim has also followed.

    In addition, because Leo was willing to invest money, he not only invested all the profits of the El series chips, but also borrowed a sum of money from the bank in the name of the company.

    Therefore, other supporting buildings of the Marvel Base were able to start construction at the same time.

    Now the Marvel base has been basically completed, and the main buildings have been erected, including supporting facilities such as canteens and convenience stores.

    Even outside the base, some private restaurants have opened, and two supermarkets have opened. This construction speed made Leo have to admire the productivity of the general public, or the ability to make money.

    At the same time, several new departments of Erwin Technology have also been established and are already on the right track.

    In fact, the three emerging sub-sectors eventually evolved into corresponding subsidiaries in order to meet market demands.

    Of course, the legal person of the company is still Leo Erwin, and he is also 100 controlled by him.

    Moreover, the chip production department of Erwin Technology has also moved to the Erwin Technology Building at the Marvel Base.

    The current Marvel base has become a large technology park.

    Matt''s wife Heather is in charge of the Erwin building in Hell''s Kitchen.

    That''s right, lawyer Daredevil Matt Ma is married, and the object of marriage is his college classmate, an ordinary person.

    Since Jin Ping was removed by Leo early, Matt had no chance to meet his "enemy" Erica, and he didn''t know whether it was his luck or misfortune.

    In addition to the rapid development of Leo himself, the world''s technology level has also advanced by leaps and bounds during this year.

    As Leo expected, the Internet industry is developing the fastest, and the computer and mobile phone industries are not far behind.

    As a result, a large number of investors saw that these industries were profitable, and they plunged into these sunrise industries one after another, which greatly promoted their development.

    Of course, these investors are still a full year behind Leo.

    The so-called slow step, step by step.

    So while they are still learning the current theoretical knowledge and design concepts, Erwin Technology, led by Leo, is innovating all the way and is at the forefront of the world.

    In the Erchip Technology Building, a laboratory full of various instruments, two people in white lab coats are earnestly doing tests.

    Several sets of wires were connected to a small chip, and the other end of the chip was connected to a boxy tester, so the dense parameters were finally displayed on the tester, attracting the attention of the two.

    "Oh yeah!" One of the younger-looking people clenched his right fist, waved it hard, and said excitedly,

    "Mr. Erwin, the overall performance of this chip has been improved by more than 20% compared to the fifth-generation chip of Erwin. The sixth-generation chip of Erwin has finally been successfully developed.

    I led the team to overcome a problem that was not solved for three weeks, and you solved it for me in two hours. Mr. Erwin, you are amazing. "

    The young man''s eyes were filled with adoration.

    Leo smiled lightly and said modestly, "This is also a coincidence. It happened that when I was designing something new some time ago, I happened to encounter a similar problem..."

    In fact, the upgrading of the El series chips is all under Leo''s control. The performance of the current El sixth generation chip is less than one-tenth of the performance of the chip used by Stim.

    But these Leo would not tell Peter, lest Peter lose motivation.

    Instead, Leo comforted

    "Peter, don''t worship me blindly and despise yourself. If you give you and your team some time, you will definitely be able to solve this problem."

    "Of course, my team and I have this confidence. However, the Lianxiang subsidiary has to launch a new computer at the beginning of the year, and the time is a little short, so I have to ask you for help."

    Peter scratched his head and said a little embarrassedly.

    Lianxiang subsidiary, the full name of Lianxiang Electronic Technology Co., Ltd., is a subsidiary of Erwin Technology Co., Ltd. It mainly produces and sells various computers.

    As for the name~

    Of course it was Leo who got it.

    "Since Lianxiang is in a hurry, you can go and get busy. I have to go back to the laboratory." But before leaving, Leo said again,

    "Peter, although the company has recently entered many new industries and needs support from your technical department, I advise you not to be as workaholic as you used to be when you were Spider-Man. Too much responsibility is sometimes not good, you should get off work. Remember to leave work decisively.

    You just got married, but don''t let Mary Jane feel that marriage has become a grave of love. "

    Peter nodded again and again, very moved.

    These days, instead of urging employees to work overtime, they persuade them to have a family boss, but it is too rare.

    Leo smiled, turned his head and walked outside the laboratory.

    Arriving at the door of the Erwin Technology Building, Leo smiled and greeted Ziquan, who was guarding the door, and walked towards the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    He is currently building and perfecting his mechanical army, but he is very busy.

    The outdoors is no better than the indoors. The sun at 1:55 at noon is too bright. Although the temperature is not high, Leo also subconsciously shrunk his pupils and narrowed his eyes.

    At this moment, a pleasant bell rang suddenly. Leo stopped and took out the rice phone 1st generation in his pocket doubtfully.

    Rice mobile phone is the latest product of another subsidiary of Erwin Technology Company, Rice Communication Co., Ltd.

    Needless to say, this name was also named by Leo.

    Of course, in addition to computers and mobile phones, there is also a subsidiary company mainly based on Internet technology, but the name...

    Forget it, don''t mention it.

    This mobile phone is very trendy When other mobile phones can only display numbers, this mobile phone already has the address book function, and it is also equipped with a color ringtone function, and it is even flipped.

    The key is that the price is not much more expensive than the mainstream mobile phones on the market, so it is difficult to think about it. Now rice mobile phones have become the main channel of Leo''s income.

    Leo flipped up the front cover of the phone and saw Natasha''s name on the caller ID.

    "I''m Leo, what happened?" He put the phone to his ear and asked.

    "Little Eric is missing." Natasha''s voice was very urgent.

    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t he be in school now?" Leo frowned.

    "I don''t know the specific situation. I just received a call from their school. They said that Eric didn''t go back to school after going to lunch at noon. They thought the students were tired of school, so they called me. ."

    Natasha continued,

    "I told the school and said that Eric didn''t come home. Now the school has gone to re-check the surveillance at the school gate. They said that if they can''t find the child before school this afternoon, they will call the police."

    After listening, Leo rubbed his forehead and secretly said that the school is very responsible, as expected of the middle school where Spider-Man Peter graduated.

    Natasha asked again,

    "Leo, do you have a way to find Eric?"

    "Don''t worry, I have a way."

    .

 Chapter 204ï¼š Ulysses Crowe

    New York State just ushered in its first heavy snowfall a week ago, so at this time in the fields north of New York City, although it was noon, half-melted ice crystals could still be seen between the grass and bushes.

    Of course, the road where cars come and go is naturally the place where the snow melts the fastest. The snow on the road has long been rolled and melted by the wheels, the water stains have washed away the dust, and the road has become clean.

    At this moment, a gray off-road vehicle was galloping on the black asphalt road, heading northeast.

    The driver of the car was a black man, his skin tended to be bronze, with a dark brown short inch, and a headband was tied to his forehead.

    He looks very sturdy. In the winter, he only wears short sleeves in the car. The muscles in his arms are bulging, like bricks. The sun shines on his muscles through the car window, making them shiny and reflective.

    There were two people in the back of the car, one big and one small.

    Looking closely, the child turned out to be the missing Eric, and the adult was a white man with a straight nose, black hair, a full beard, and a yellow down jacket.

    On his half-covered left neck, there is a strangely shaped brand looming.

    The adult smiled at Eric and said

    "Eric, don''t be nervous, you should have heard from your father about me. My name is Ulysses Crow. You can call me Uncle Crow. I was your father''s faithful partner during his lifetime."

    It was not the first time that Ulysses introduced himself to Eric, but Eric kept his mouth shut and kept silent.

    Ulysses opened his mouth and took a deep breath, feeling helpless.

    But after he exhaled the breath, he continued to explain patiently,

    "Eric, in fact, Uncle Crow really cares about you. After I learned of your father''s death, I went to your house to look for you, but you had already moved away. I searched for you for more than a year before finally I found out that you live in New York now, so why don''t I come here?"

    Eric finally spoke. He put his hands together on his lap and said expressionlessly.

    "Why did you kidnap me?"

    "no¡­¡­"

    Crowe tilted his head to look at Eric,

    "How can I call this kidnapping?! Your father has long known that what he planned with me is very risky. He said before that if he is unfortunately killed, let me take care of you. I''m coming to you today, It is to fulfill your father''s entrustment and for your safety."

    "I''m doing well now." Eric continued to be expressionless.

    "Yes, your life is not bad now. You don''t worry about food or clothing, and you go to such a good school. You even met a good-looking girl at school. I know all this."

    Ulysses has been quietly investigating Eric for some time and knows his life very well now,

    "But, the rich man named Leo Erwin who adopted you, I don''t know your father at all. How did you know him? Why did you follow him?"

    Eric remained silent, still expressionless.

    Ulysses frowned. He looked for Eric for two whole years, of course not to complete EnJob''s commission.

    Since Enjob died, he has never had a channel to obtain vibranium. Now his vibranium stock is decreasing day by day. Of course, he is very anxious.

    Therefore, he put his idea on Njob''s son, wanting to raise Eric to adulthood, and then slowly plot the Zhenjin of Wakanda in the future.

    However, before he could make a move, Eric was taken away by Leo ahead of time, making him flinch.

    But the hard work paid off. Half a month ago, he finally found Eric''s whereabouts.

    But he didn''t act rashly. For the past two weeks, he has been quietly inquiring about Eric with his intelligence and contacts.

    He now knew that Eric was adopted by a wealthy businessman named Leo Erwin.

    How rich is this rich businessman? It can be said that he now occupies half of the emerging electronics industry in the United States, and there is even a trend of online development abroad.

    When he first heard the news, Ulysses'' bandit anger broke out, and he planned not only to take Eric away, but also to blackmail the rich businessman named Leo Erwin.

    But after he investigated more, he immediately gave up the idea.

    Because he discovered that the rich businessman not only miraculously quelled the chaos in Hell''s Kitchen, but also that not long after he came to New York City to open a company, the former American gang leader Jin Bing died miraculously.

    Ulysses was in the black market arms business, and of course he had business dealings with Kim, and there were quite a few. Therefore, he naturally knew how powerful a ruthless man Jin was.

    Don''t worry about whether Jin Bing was killed by Leo or not, but as long as Jin Bing''s death has a little connection with the wealthy businessman, then the wealthy businessman who adopted Eric will be a wolf-killer, a little more ruthless than Jin Bing.

    In addition, Ulysses also discovered that the S.H.I.E.L.D. organization, which is affiliated to the Security Council, seems to have been staring at Erwin Technology Company a lot this year.

    This rich businessman named Leo Erwin seems to have a deep background and is involved in too many things.

    After Ulysses successfully stole the vibranium, he was able to live peacefully for so many years without being caught by Wakanda, because of his cautious character.

    Based on the above doubts, he finally decided to quietly kidnap Eric, the wealthy businessman named Leo Erwin.

    So things are like this.

    Originally everything went smoothly according to Ulysses'' plan, but now Eric has been successfully captured, but this kid is more stubborn than his father, and he has not spoken all the way. Words, now silent again.

    As the thoughts flowed, Ulysses could only continue to put on the

    "Eric, I''m really your father''s partner. Look at the brand on my neck. When I first cooperated with your father to transport vibranium from Wakanda, I was accidentally discovered by the guards of Wakanda. The humiliation left behind."

    Ulysses sat on Eric''s left, turned his body at this moment, pulled down the collar of his down jacket, and showed Eric,

    "Prince Njob should have taught you the Wakanda language and script. Look, this brand means the word ''thief'' in the Wakanda language. This is the proof that your father and I worked together.

    Even, I have some vibranium stored in my shipyard. Come to think of it, how could I have managed to get Vibranium from Wakanda without your father''s help? So, I''m really your father''s partner. "

    In fact, this is just Ulysses putting gold on his face.

    Ulysses has been in the gang since he was a child. Later, through his hard work, he has been doing black market arms dealers on the coast of Africa.

    By chance, he learned that Wakanda seems to have a huge treasure.

    At that time, he led a few of his subordinates, preparing to sneak into Wakanda quietly to steal the treasure.

    However, before he could really touch Wakanda, and he couldn''t even find the entrance to the real Wakanda, he was discovered by Wakanda''s guards and arrested.

    That''s why he got to know Njob, who was in charge of the guard work at the time.

    At that time, EnJob had his own calculations. He finally figured out a way to get the king of Wakanda to agree to release Ulysses and others. Of course, the brand on his neck was the punishment they deserved.

    Later, EnJob was sent to the United States as a spy. EnJob saw the backwardness and misery of Africa, the United States and even the whole world.

    So he came up with the great ideal of sharing Wakanda''s Zhenjin technology to benefit Africa and even the whole world.

    Finally, he found Ulysses and cooperated with Ulysses.

    However, Ulysses believed that EnJob would not tell Eric these old things, because he protected his son too well.

    This makes it convenient for Ulysses to lie to Eric, and these things are close together to arouse Eric''s favor and closeness.

    Sure enough, after Ulysses revealed something about Wakanda, Eric spoke again, but he was very angry

    "Ulysses Crow, I know you, and I know you were my father''s former partner. But you betrayed my father, and you intensified the theft of vibrating gold, just for personal gain and my father''s ideals. Forget about it.

    That''s why my father found a second collaborator, Uncle Erwin who adopted me now. You can''t lie to me. "

    When Ulysses heard the first half of Eric''s words, he really thought that it was EnJob who was uncharacteristically and told everything to his son before his death.

    But when he heard the second half of the sentence, he realized that what Eric said just now should be the nonsense of that rich businessman named Leo Erwin.

    As for why the wealthy businessman clearly knew the content of his cooperation with EnJob Ulysses couldn''t figure it out for a while.

    But he knows that the most important thing now is to make Eric believe in himself and doubt Leo.

    So Ulysses said angrily

    "Fuck! How did I forget Prince Enjob''s ideals? After I took out the first batch of vibranium from Wakanda, I immediately contacted Howard Stark, the most talented scientist in the United States, and gave the vibranium to him. Give him research.

    But he told me that these vibraniums were far from enough for experimentation and could not quickly break through technological barriers, so I would go to Wakanda to get vibraniums again, and your father knew about these things, and he agreed. "

    Ulysses saw Eric''s expression loosened, and there was doubt in his eyes, so he hit the railroad while it was hot,

    "As for the Uncle Erwin you said, what kind of thing is he? I can tell you responsibly that your father didn''t find any second collaborator at all. From the beginning to the end, the only collaborator of Prince Enjob was only I am one."

    Ulysses pointed to his nose and said word by word,

    "It''s just me, Ulysses Crow."

    "is that so?"

    Suddenly, a voice that Ulysses was unfamiliar with, but Eric was very familiar with, suddenly came from the front seat of the car.

    Ulysses and the brawny driver were horrified to find that, for some unknown time, a man wearing a cool black armor was sitting on the empty passenger seat.

    .

 Chapter 205ï¼š Ulysses shock

    Eric is the key to Leo''s plan to unify the kingdom of Wakanda. For such an important person, Leo must take some protective measures.

    Of course, it is impossible to give Eric a powerful self-defense weapon, but it is not difficult to put a locator on him quietly.

    So when Natasha called Leo, Leo found his whereabouts through the multi-function locator placed on Eric''s body.

    So, Leo wore the seventh-generation El''s battle armor and quietly followed the car with Ulysses and Eric. After getting smaller, he got in through the crack of the window.

    In fact, Leo had already arrived, but when he heard that Ulysses was eloquent and eloquently confounding right and wrong, he did not rush to show up.

    First, he wanted to hear what Ulysses wanted to say, and second, he wanted to test Eric''s reaction. Don''t wait to raise Eric until he found out that he had raised a white-eyed wolf.

    Leo is quite satisfied with the results of the postgraduate entrance examination. At least in Eric''s heart, he still trusts Leo, and at least he has no intention of taking a bite.

    Although after some nonsense from Ulysses, Eric, who was just in the third year of junior high, inevitably had some new ideas in his heart.

    But those Leos don''t care, it''s still a long time anyway, and it''ll be fine to correct them later.

    The car was galloping at a speed of eighty yards, four windows were closed, and a strange iron armored man no smaller than Ulysses suddenly appeared in the co-pilot, which shocked Ulysses and the strong driver. .

    Rao is used to the days of licking blood with a knife and grabbing money with a gun, but this ability to "make a big difference" still surprised them both.

    However, both of them are men who have walked through a hail of bullets and a sea of ??swords and flames. After experiencing the initial shock, they reacted one after another.

    The driver stepped on the brakes, and with his right hand he took out a dagger from his waist and was about to stab Leo.

    And Ulysses was even more ruthless, pulling out a pistol directly from his waist.

    This pistol is no better than an ordinary gunpowder pistol. The whole body of the pistol is silver and white, and there is a faint blue light group in the muzzle. It is obviously a weapon made by Ulysses with vibration gold.

    But at this time, Leo''s calm voice suddenly rang.

    "Look at what''s on your foreheads first! If I were the two of you, I would have raised my hand obediently."

    His hands kept moving, but his eyes turned slightly upwards, aiming towards his forehead.

    I saw that a strange-shaped weapon was already floating on their foreheads at some point.

    This weapon is the size of a palm, with four shimmering round openings below, as if to provide the weapon with the power to fly.

    Of course, if necessary, this palm-sized weapon can be turned into a washbasin.

    At the front of the weapon, there are two black muzzles, as if the next moment, a deadly bullet will be fired from the muzzle.

    This weapon is made by Leo imitating the Stark drone in "Spider-Man 2 Heroes Expedition", but it only carries the weapon system and does not have any virtual reality effect.

    Moreover, due to the limitations of the transmission speed of network technology and the accuracy of transmission information, the effective use distance of these weapons is not too far, and only within a kilometer of Leo''s radius can they have better effects.

    And if it is within ten meters of Leo, coupled with the effect of his Mechanical Force, these weapons can exert the most powerful strength.

    But these shortcomings will always be slowly filled with the development of technology. Leo''s goal is to cover the entire earth with these weapons, and fight wherever he wants.

    Naturally, this weapon also has its own name, it is called the Hummingbird.

    All snakes, bees, birds, ants and other animals have their own nests.

    Leo divided a part of the storage belt into a special area for a weapon lair, called the mother lair.

    And all kinds of mechanical weapons made by Leo are stored in the mother''s nest after the action of Pym particles, and they are mostly named after animals such as insects and birds.

    At this time, Ulysses and the strong driver saw a high-tech weapon suddenly appear on their foreheads, and their bodies immediately stiffened, and the movements of their hands stopped.

    At such a close distance, if Leo wanted to kill them, they would definitely not be able to escape, and it was too late to fight back.

    The brawny driver had already parked the car steadily on the side of the road, and he was still holding the dagger in his right hand, and said carefully.

    "Boss Claw, what should I do?"

    Ulysses answered his younger brother''s question with practical actions. He slowly put the pistol back into his waist and raised his hands slightly. The next moment, he was already smiling.

    "This... sir, who are you?"

    Leo didn''t answer in a hurry, but slowly raised his left hand and clicked his fingers.

    The next moment, the vibranium pistol on Ulysses'' waist, the dagger on the waist of the brawny driver, and the various weapons that the two of them were hiding in their hideouts, all ejected, flew up automatically, and piled up into a pile. Suspended in front of Leo.

    Leo waved his right hand, and what looked like a cowhide bag flashed past, and then the weapons in front of him disappeared.

    This cowhide bag is a transfer bag invented by Leo. It has a similar function to a transfer box, but it is easier to open the bag and bind it, which is convenient for loading.

    Sure enough, when Ulysses and the strong driver saw this, they immediately took a deep breath.

    Especially Ulysses, completely lost his calmness. At this time, he had no weapons on his body. As an ordinary person, he immediately lost the slightest sense of security.

    I saw him swallowing silently, glancing at the hummingbird above his head again, and asked calmly.

    "Sir, are you from Wakanda?"

    In Ulysses'' impression, only Wakanda could have such a miraculous and inexplicable technology.

    Leo turned his head and smiled brightly at Ulysses. The mask automatically shrank to reveal his face.

    "I don''t look dark, how can I be from Wakanda?"

    Ulysses in front of him naturally saw that Leo was not from Wakanda, but he also recognized who Leo was.

    Leo looked at the stunned Ulysses, and continued to say with a smile,

    "Let''s get to know him formally. My name is Leo Erwin, which is what you call ''what''s that''."

    Ulysses'' reaction was not unpleasant. He didn''t abandon the car and run away, and he didn''t even beg for mercy. Instead, he grabbed his right hand and threatened Eric.

    But of course his speed was not as fast as Leo. A cloud of white liquid shot out from the palm of the Viper''s seventh-generation armor, and it turned into a mutated spider web when it met the wind, directly smearing Ulysses'' face, and his head was Talking about the back seat of the car.

    He rubbed his face desperately with both hands, but he couldn''t get it off.

    At this time, the oversized fist of the black brawny driver was already clenched, and it slammed towards Leo''s face.

    Snapped!

    The Viper Seventh Generation''s mask automatically became larger and stitched tightly. The vibranium attack rune on the forehead shimmered, and a small-power vibranium energy cannon shot out, directly smashing the strong driver''s fist back.

    I don''t know if his wrist or fingers were broken, but looking at his right hand covering his left hand, it must be uncomfortable.

    Leo Shiran got out of the car, then pulled the black strong man moaning out of the driver''s seat, smeared Ulysses with the mutant spider silk neutralizer, and then pulled Ulysses out of the car. .

    When Ulysses wiped his face and saw the surrounding scenery, he found that in front of the car, at some point, two silver-white metal boxes two meters high and covering an area of ??about one square meter had appeared.

    At this time, the palm-sized hummingbird was still clinging to his forehead.

    .

 Chapter 206ï¼š Bucky who is so bored playing Tetris

    "Go in."

    Leo looked at Ulysses, pouted at the metal box, and kicked the strong driver sitting on the ground.

    Ulysses and the brawny driver glanced at each other, then looked at Leo, and finally both groaned and got in obediently.

    Leo waved his hand, and the two huge metal boxes shrunk to the size of fingernails, automatically flew into his palm, and he tucked them into his storage belt.

    These two metal boxes are Leo''s unique creation, called the mustard seed prison, which is specially used to temporarily detain the enemies captured by him.

    In Leo''s storage belt, there is also a mustard seed prison, which is modeled after the mustard seed house and has an automatic circulation system inside.

    There are hundreds or thousands of prisoners there, no matter what.

    Little Eric got out of the car by himself at this time and witnessed the whole process of Leo imprisoning Ulysses and the strong driver.

    But he was not afraid at all, instead he said excitedly

    "Uncle Erwin, why did the two people and the box suddenly become smaller? How did you do it?"

    In front of Eric, Leo took off the seventh-generation Viper armor, reduced it to a pocket form, and stuck it on the storage belt.

    Then he looked at Eric with wide-eyed eyes, and smiled slightly, "This is the power of technology."

    "Can you teach me?" Eric immediately expressed what he wanted to master when he heard that these are abilities that can be learned.

    But of course Leo couldn''t teach Eric such a perverted technique, but he didn''t want to stifle the child''s natural love of learning, so he could only say euphemistically.

    "I can''t teach you for the time being. If you want to be like me, you have to learn knowledge in school and learn martial arts from Uncle Bucky. When you go back to Wakanda later, you will find that the ratio becomes bigger. There''s even more amazing technology to get smaller, and there''s a lot more out there."

    "Does this technology that can grow bigger and smaller also come from Wakanda?" Eric was full of curiosity about his hometown again, but this time, it was mixed with possession.

    "Of course not. Although Wakanda''s technology is very high-end, it must be known that there are people outside people, and there are heaven outside. There are many talented people on the earth, so don''t take it lightly."

    In Leo''s words, he unconsciously took on a preaching flavor.

    After living with Eric for more than a year, Leo found that he really liked this child.

    Not only is he not noisy or noisy, but he also loves learning, is willing to endure hardships, and is self-motivated.

    In addition, Eric''s current life trajectory has changed, and he will no longer grow into that murderous leopard. He is now just a poor child, a poor child without father and mother.

    His father was guilty of betraying Wakanda, but the child was innocent. Maybe this was the reason why the old King Tchaka didn''t kill Eric.

    You know, with T''Chaka''s ability at that time, it was impossible for him not to know that N Jobo had an underage son.

    And no one would dislike such a poor, innocent, sensible, and motivated child.

    Not only Leo, but Bucky, Natasha and old Tom all like Eric.

    Leo suddenly had a strange feeling that Eric, the child, seemed to have been forcibly installed as the protagonist by a group of them. He will surely become an amazing person in the future.

    After listening to Leo''s lecture, Eric nodded seriously. He didn''t have the rebellious mentality that a child of this age should have.

    Eric turned to look around again and asked

    "Then Uncle Erwin, where are we going now?"

    "I''ll take you back to school to continue your class." Leo helped him open the back door,

    "You suddenly disappeared, but the school''s leaders and teachers are anxious. Remember to go back and find an excuse to make this happen."

    Eric nodded again and got into the back seat of the car. He didn''t mind at all that he might be wronged and reprimanded by the teacher next time.

    Leo started the car, turned around, and galloped toward downtown New York.

    After a while, Leo drove Eric to the school gate not far away, Eric got out of the car and walked towards the school gate.

    Next, everything was left to Eric to handle.

    Leo watched Eric walk away, stepped on the accelerator, and rushed to the house in Hell''s Kitchen.

    At this time, Leo was in a very good mood.

    In the past year and a half, when he was building the Mechanical Legion, he always felt that the weapons he had built were not powerful enough, and the defenses he had made were insufficient in defense.

    So he often sighs and thinks that it would be great if all the key parts of these weapons were replaced with vibranium!

    Even, he wanted to replace all the Viper armor''s shell with vibrating gold, instead of just coating it with a film.

    However, the origin of Zhenjin is in Wakanda, Africa. Although Leo now thinks that he is good at fighting, he does not dare to go to Wakanda to make Zhenjin easily.

    Because even the outer layer of Wakanda is a protective shield that integrates invisibility and protection, derived from the vibration gold technology as the frame, he does not know how to sneak in quietly.

    But now, Ulysses Crow, who had successfully infiltrated Wakanda and stole a lot of vibranium, has been successfully captured by Leo.

    Ulysses, as the only vibranium dealer in the Marvel universe, the vibranium he himself reserves can already solve Leo''s urgent needs.

    And Ulysses also knew the topographic map inside Wakanda, and also had the experience of sneaking into Wakanda, which is what Leo wanted.

    But it''s not easy for Ulysses to hand over his private property Zhenjin and let him tell the information about Wakanda obediently.

    That''s why Leo came back home. The brainwashing device in the basement of his home has been eating ashes for too long, and today it can finally come in handy again.

    Leo drove the car around a corner and slowly parked the car in front of the house.

    Pushing open the car door, Leo got out of the car, and slammed the door shut again. The car beeped twice, and it was automatically locked.

    Leo didn''t move the car key in the car, because he didn''t actually need the car key to drive.

    Back then, facing the Carbondale security door, he could easily open it with only mechanical force, not to mention a small car.

    Naturally, Leo did not bring the key on the door of the house.

    He raised his hand slightly, taped it on the door lock, and the door lock opened automatically. He pushed the door and walked into the house.

    Suddenly, a surprised voice came to mind in the living room, "Leo, why are you back?"

    "What? This is my home, so I can''t come back?!" Leo originally thought that there was no one at home, but he was a little surprised at this time.

    "It''s you, Bucky, you don''t have to work in the company today, why are you lying in bed at home?!"

    Bucky was lying on the sofa with his feet higher than his head.

    He was boredly playing the Tetris game on his rice phone, lazily and authentically.

    "Why do I go to the company? Patrol or stand guard? I don''t need me for those. The younger brothers are all done, and there is not even enough work to be allocated.

    Besides, you don''t know what I was doing back then. The company''s security work was really unchallenging. "

    "So you stayed up in the middle of the night, led your two apprentices, and went to the streets to fight gangsters and alcoholics? And the three of you gave your group a name, what''s the ''Pipama'' trio? It''s been half a year of news headlines, and you''re really busy..."

    Leo continued to complain,

    "Besides, Matt and Peter are not like you. They have a very heavy workload in the company, and the other two are family members. You take them out in the middle of the night. is it like a word? You say you are all boring..."

    "I don''t take them out every night, at most once a week..." Bucky was a little guilty by what Leo said, and he defended himself in a low voice, "Also, I''m really too busy, too boring. what!"

    Bucky sat up with his chin on the back of the sofa, waiting for Leo to ask,

    "Leo, is there any way you can make me less boring?"

    "Yes." Leo answered firmly.

    Bucky''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he hurriedly asked.

    "Then tell me, what method?"

    "Find a wife, have a child, and you will never be bored again." Leo said his method with a serious face.

    Bucky pouted, lay back on the sofa again, and raised his rice phone.

    Just as Bucky restarted Tetris and scored another 100 points, Leo''s voice suddenly came from a condescending height.

    "Since you''re so bored, come to the basement with me. I''m going to do something big, which may require your experience as a professional scout."

    Bucky paused the game again and looked up into Leo''s eyes.

    "Are you serious? You didn''t lie to me this time?"

    Leo ignored him, turned and walked towards the stairs in the basement.

    And Bucky shoved the phone in his pocket and followed him.

    .

 Chapter 207ï¼š successful brainwashing

    Several bright roof lights work simultaneously to brighten the basement. Leo and Bucky stood in the basement, and there were four or five faint shadows under each of them.

    Bucky glanced around the basement and asked in confusion, "Leo, do you need me to help you with something important?"

    Leo didn''t answer in a hurry, he also glanced around the basement and waved at Bucky, "You go to the side first."

    Bucky took two steps to the right for unknown reasons, freeing up a large enough space.

    Leo rubbed his right hand on his waist, raised his hand and threw a small cube. After the small cube fell to the ground, it had become a two-meter-high mustard seed prison.

    Under Bucky''s suspicious gaze, Leo opened the prison door, revealing Ulysses curled up in the corner of the mustard seed prison.

    Ulysses stayed in the mustard seed prison. Since he had no reference, he did not know that he had gone through the process of enlargement and reduction.

    But he felt a sudden suffocation twice before and after, and also felt that this strange metal box would occasionally roll over and over again.

    He was extremely uncomfortable staying here, and had to curl up.

    At this moment, the door of the box opened suddenly, and the dazzling light drove away the darkness in the box, and it also hurt Ulysses'' eyes.

    He subconsciously raised his arm to block his eyes, then slowly lowered it, his eyes were in a trance.

    His eyes adapted to the bright light, his pupils gradually focused, and Ulysses finally saw everything in front of him.

    Due to the metal box, his field of vision was not large, and he only saw two people standing outside the door of the box.

    A person he knew, it was Leo Erwin who caught him, and behaved very mysteriously and powerfully.

    There is another person he doesn''t know, but the shiny metal left arm is very eye-catching.

    Bucky is now accustomed to the magical thing that Leo suddenly conjured up for a long time. At this time, he folded his arms around his chest and asked, "Leo, who is this?"

    "His name is Ulysses, and he is Eric''s father''s former ally. This afternoon, he took Eric in a frenzy and was caught by me." Leo briefly introduced.

    Bucky frowned and asked, "Is Eric okay?"

    "It''s alright, I''ve gone back to school." Leo gave Bucky a reassuring look.

    Bucky nodded slowly, looking at Ulysses with eyes full of ill will.

    Ulysses was keenly aware of Bucky''s malice, and immediately stood up from the mustard seed prison, took two steps forward with a smile on his face, and approached Leo.

    "Mr. Erwin, all this is a misunderstanding. I didn''t want to kidnap Eric. I am friends with his father, and you and his father are also friends, so we are also friends. Everything is a misunderstanding."

    "Hehe, you didn''t say that when you were in the car just now." Leo Pi said with a smile, "I don''t dare to make friends with you. After all, what kind of thing are you!"

    The smile on Ulysses'' face froze, and then he forced out a smile and said, "Misunderstanding, that''s all a misunderstanding."

    He looked around as he spoke, and found that this place was no longer the previous road. Looking at the layout of the house, it seemed to be a basement, but the furnishings in the house were more like a laboratory.

    Especially the strange seat in the middle of the house, which is full of wires and reflects metallic luster, is very infiltrating.

    Moreover, his original thug, who temporarily acted as the driver''s younger brother Mark, also disappeared at this time.

    Coupled with Leo''s bad tone and Bucky''s full of malice, Ulysses felt uneasy in his heart. At this moment, he turned his head around abruptly, trying to speak almost in a manner, trying to find a way to survive.

    "Mr. Erwin, it''s really my fault that I took Eric away without telling you in advance today. I admit my mistake, I apologize, and I make amends. I don''t know what I can do for you?"

    But Leo didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, and said to Bucky directly, "Bucky, you are in charge of the interrogation, and let him say every word he knows."

    Bucky immediately understood what Leo meant, swept away the boring and decadent state in the living room, and became eager to try.

    "Don''t worry, my interrogation is professional, hehe."

    Bucky walked towards Ulysses with a weird smile, and Ulysses'' bad premonition became stronger and stronger. At this time, the fear in his heart was even worse than when Leo held the hummingbird against his head.

    So, Ulysses, whose life and death were threatened again, began to have a bachelor temperament. A desperado like him, even though he has no weapons on his body, he uses his fingernails and teeth to tear off a layer of skin from his opponent.

    However, his opponent is Bucky...

    I saw him take a step forward and punch Bucky''s chest hard.

    Bucky didn''t even dodge, he was punched by Ulysses, and his body didn''t even shake.

    But Ulysses felt that his punch didn''t seem to hit someone at all, but more like an iron plate.

    But Ulysses deserves to be the one who survived the days of licking blood. Although he was shocked in his heart, he was not slow.

    He didn''t get a hit with his punch, so he immediately closed his fist and raised his foot, and quickly kicked Bucky''s crotch.

    As long as it is a male, there is always a weak spot. Although Bucky has a super serum to strengthen his body, he does not dare to use his life force to resist Ulysses''s yin-slapping leg.

    So he jumped his legs apart, pressed his left hand slightly, directly blocking Ulysses'' legs, grabbed Ulysses'' ankle by the way, and lifted him up at once.

    Ulysses looked like a sturdy man. He was not low in height, and his weight was over 80 kilograms, but he was mentioned like a chicken by Bucky.

    At the beginning, Ulysses was not honest, but after Bucky shook his hands a few times, dark energy spread throughout Ulysses'' body, and he directly subdued him and could no longer resist.

    Leo watched the whole process, watching Bucky subduing Ulysses, watching Ulysses being **** by Bucky for interrogation, watching Ulysses talk hard during the interrogation, and finally being beaten by Bucky Forcibly sent a brainwashing chair that had been transformed by Leo several times.

    The process of brainwashing takes a lot of time, usually four or five hours, and Leo can''t afford to delay it.

    Fortunately, Bucky has been very bored recently I am glad to have something to pass the time.

    So Leo first flew back to the Erwin Laboratory Building to continue working, leaving Bucky here to watch.

    Time passed quickly, and it was night in a blink of an eye.

    Leo was working in the Erwin Laboratory Building. After receiving a call from Bucky, he flew home immediately.

    In the basement, Ulysses no longer had the high spirits he used to be in the car, and he no longer had the ferocity he had with Bucky when he first arrived in the basement.

    "Done?" Leo asked Bucky while taking off his armor.

    Bucky was turning off the power of the brainwashing chair one by one, and replied casually, "The brainwashing is successful, the keywords have been set, and you can ask any questions you want."

    Leo glanced left and right, and found that apart from the brainwashing chair, there was not even a place to sit in the basement.

    He shook his head slightly, took out a sofa chair from the storage belt through the transport box, and sat firmly opposite Ulysses.

    This is Bucky who also came over. Seeing Leo enjoying so much, he innocently pointed to the sofa chair and then to the open space under his buttocks.

    Leo was helpless and could only throw him a transport box.

    Bucky then opened the box with a smile on his face, took out a sofa chair exactly like Leo, and sat side by side with Leo, facing Ulysses Crowe, ready to interrogate.

    .

 Chapter 208ï¼š Ulysses Vibranium

    In front of the brainwashing seat full of technology, suddenly there are two more sofas made of sunken wood and leather, which look a little out of place.

    But neither Leo nor Bucky cared about it, and Ulysses didn''t even have the right to care, so the trial officially began.

    "Ulysses, where did you get all the vibranium you stole from Wakanda?" Leo said straight to the point.

    Ulysses was very honest at this time, and he knew everything and said everything:

    "The earliest part was bought by Howard Stark for a lot of money, and then it was sold to the CIA. The people are...

    I used the money from the sale to continue to expand my arms business and built a scrap shipyard on the coast of Africa, and the rest of the vibranium was hidden in my old nest, the scrap shipyard. "

    Leo nodded slightly, and recalled some memories from his previous life.

    It seems that in the Age of Ultron movie, when Ultron searched the world for the perfect material to make the body, it found Ulysses in a shipyard off the coast of Africa, and then spent a lot of money to buy all the remaining vibration gold.

    But at that time Ulysses angered Ultron because of a word, and finally lost a left arm tragically.

    "Ulysses, you have to thank me, I saved an arm for you." Leo said for no reason.

    Ulysses'' expressionless face immediately showed emotion, which is called ignorance.

    Leo did not explain more, but continued to ask:

    "How much vibranium do you have left now?"

    "Vibration gold is too expensive, not many people can afford to buy too much at one time, and I dare not expose that I have too much vibration gold, so I have sold a small part of it over the years. If the remaining vibration gold is converted into U.S. dollars, like more than five billion dollars.¡±

    Leo''s eyes were bright and his heart was filled with joy.

    But Bucky took a deep breath. He didn''t know what this vibrating gold was, but it was so valuable that it was comparable to the current total assets of Erwin Technology Company!

    I saw Bucky put his head to Leo''s ear and asked in a low voice: "This kid is not talking nonsense, right? He stole such a valuable thing from Wakanda, why don''t the Wakanda people look for him desperately? ?!"

    Ulysses was not yet thirty at this time, so Bucky called him a kid, which was really right, but Bucky looked young at this time, similar to Ulysses, and Leo always sounded a little weird. .

    But he shook his head to dispel the strange feeling and began to explain:

    "Ulysses didn''t lie. In fact, for Wakanda, five billion dollars in vibration gold is really small money." Leo smiled slightly.

    "And, how do you know that the Wakanda didn''t hunt him down? It''s just that he wasn''t caught by Wakanda because he was smarter."

    "No matter how clever, didn''t you catch him in the end?" Bucky winked at Leo.

    Leo grinned and said with a smile: "Haha, Bucky, when are you going to flatter me?!"

    Bucky was not embarrassed, but said: "You will go to Africa next, which is this kid''s nest, and go get that Zhenjin, right? Take me with you."

    "No wonder you want to flatter me, so I asked for it... Bucky, you are getting more and more optimistic. You are about to forget the majesty of the Winter Soldier." Leo said with half a smile and half emotion,

    "I''m going to Africa, I''m going to go tomorrow, but if you want to go, you have to sit in the mustard seed house. Do you still want to go?"

    "Can I fly by myself?" Bucky immediately burst into tears. The last time he was in the mustard room, he was bumped so badly that he had already left some psychological shadows. .

    "No, the speed is too slow. Second..., can your left arm really pass the security check? From now on, passenger planes will basically be insulated from you." Leo squinted at him.

    The expression on Bucky''s face immediately became very exciting, and finally he gritted his teeth: "It''s a deal, sit down, and I''ll find a rope and tie myself to the post in the mustard seed house."

    It seems that Bucky has been really bored this year. Hearing that there is an opportunity to go out to work, he can''t care about anything.

    Leo wanted to laugh when he saw Bucky''s expression at this time, and finally said to comfort: "Don''t worry, I have remodeled the mustard house, I put a flight cabin inside, you basically won''t feel it when you lie down in it. It''s bumpy."

    Bucky was relieved, scratched his scalp, and smiled at Leo.

    Leo stopped chatting with Bucky and continued to interrogate Ulysses:

    "The real Wakanda is invisible in the mountains, protected by a thick shield, how did you get in?"

    "It''s the shield decoder that Prince Enjob gave me. It''s equivalent to a key. It can open a door on the shield." "Do you still have that decoder?" Leo asked.

    "Keep it, and keep it with Zhenjin in my hulk yard, but I quietly went to Wakanda again later, the decoder has failed, and I was almost discovered by the people of Wakanda." Ulysses answered honestly.

    Leo nodded slowly, his thoughts began to flow.

    A shield is equivalent to a changeable password, while a shield decoder is equivalent to a key that stores a fixed password.

    When King Tchaka found out that Enjob had betrayed, he naturally changed the password of the shield, and the decoder became useless.

    However, Leo has a mechanic system, which can parse and obtain the blueprint of the shield decoder, and then design a password cracking program based on this, maybe he can successfully crack the shield.

    Of course, this is just a vague solution for Leo, and if this method fails, it will not be too late to think of other solutions.

    With this in mind, Leo then asked, "Have you kept the topographic map inside Wakanda?"

    "I didn''t keep the physical maps, but they were all in my head, and I have a good memory, and I could draw the maps as they were. But Njob only showed me a small part of the map of Wakanda. , I don''t know about the rest."

    "It doesn''t matter, you can draw it for me in detail as soon as possible."

    Ulysses nodded, obediently.

    At this time, Bucky quietly touched Leo''s ear again, and was avoided by Leo with disgust:

    "Bucky, if you have something to say, just say it normally. There are no outsiders in this basement. Why do you have to get close to my ear? Gay is gay."

    Bucky was stunned by what Leo said, then sat back on his sofa chair embarrassedly, turned his head and said angrily:

    "You asked so much just now, did you want to sneak to Eric''s hometown-Wakanda to see?"

    Bucky is the person who knows Leo the most secrets, but Bucky is also the person Leo believes most at the moment, so Leo is not ready to hide it and nodded.

    Bucky immediately began to wink, raised his hands slightly, pointed at himself like a twitch, and hinted wildly.

    "You want to go to Wakanda too?" Leo understood what Bucky meant.

    Bucky nodded vigorously.

    Leo touched his chin: "It''s not impossible, you are a professional scout, and you can be responsible for reconnaissance intelligence at that time."

    Bucky continued to nod hard and gave Leobie a thumbs up.

    Leo stood up, took out a transport box and said:

    "Bucky, you go and unbuckle Ulysses, and then you tune him up at night. Let''s go to Africa tomorrow, and you tell him what to say and what not to say."

    Bucky stood up immediately, walked to Ulysses'' side, and said while undoing his restraints, "Boy, remember to call me Boss Bucky in the future."

    Ulysses nodded obediently, called out, "Hello Bucky and with an expression of admiration and flattery, he seemed very close to Bucky.

    Leo''s side has already packed a sofa chair into the transport box, put it into the storage belt, and is about to put the second one.

    Ulysses, who was half-untied, suddenly said to Leo: "Boss Leo, I have a younger brother named Mark, where is he? It''s the black strong man who drove the car."

    Only then did Leo remember that there was another person in his storage belt. So he hurriedly took out a small mustard seed prison and opened the prison door.

    There was a strong black man paralyzed in the metal box, it was Mark.

    He has been without food and water for seven or eight hours in a row, and his left wrist has been injured. Coupled with the bumps in the prison, he was dying and could not even stand up.

    Ulysses, who was completely unbound, hurried over to support Mark and showed concern. It seemed that there was still some story between him and Mark.

    Mark swallowed his dry throat, but didn''t swallow any saliva. He tried his best to widen his eyes and looked at Ulysses. The strong man was about to cry: "Boss..."

    Leo was a little embarrassed. If it wasn''t for Ulysses'' reminder, it is estimated that this Mark would have been starved to death in the mustard seed prison and turned into a mummified corpse.

    Killing is just a no-brainer. Leo and this strong man named Mark were enemies at first. If Leo killed him directly, he would not feel any guilt.

    However, he almost starved to death, and Leo always felt a little... It can''t be said that he felt sorry, anyway, it was a response.

    So Leo quickly put the second leather sofa chair into the storage belt, and told Bucky: "You remember to deal with this person, and then get ready to go to Africa at 10 am tomorrow."

    Then Leo turned his head and left.

    The rest is left to Bucky to handle.

 Chapter 209ï¼š Experienced Leo

    At ten o''clock the next morning, Leo came to the house on time.

    Today is not Saturday or Sunday. Natasha and old Tom have both gone to work, and Eric has also gone to school. Bucky should be the only one at home who is bored.

    Leo walked to the basement and saw Bucky right here.

    At this time, the black strong man named Mark had also been subdued by Bucky, and was standing obediently with Ulysses.

    Seeing Leo coming in, Ulysses quickly leaned over and handed Leo two pieces of paper:

    "Boss Leo, the above is the topographic map of Wakanda. However, this topographic map is from three years ago, and some details are not accurate, but the important positions should not have changed.

    Here''s a map of my hulk yard, off the coast of the Republic of South Africa, but a little out of the way. There are several iconic buildings on the map that you fly to places you can use as a reference. If you can''t find it, you can find the nearest city first, and then I''ll show you the way. "

    Leo nodded and took the two maps in Ulysses'' hands. Ulysses'' painting is good, at least the rivers, mountains, city names, and main buildings are well-defined and orderly.

    He put away the first map above, and then carefully looked at the second map.

    Two minutes later, Leo had the map firmly in his mind.

    He took two steps back to make room, then took out three small things in the shape of a hibernation bin from the storage belt and placed them on the ground.

    The sleeping chamber was enlarged under Leo''s control, and then lined up.

    "Are you ready? If you are ready, let''s go."

    Ulysses and Mark naturally had no opinion, but Bucky whispered:

    "Leo, when I was brainwashing Mark last night, Natasha heard the movement and came down to find the two of them."

    Bucky pointed to Ulysses and Mark, and continued,

    "Then Natasha asked me what was going on, and I told her about the situation. She also knew that we were going to Africa today."

    "Oh, then did she say anything?"

    Bucky smiled: "She said let''s be safe on the road."

    Leo smiled knowingly, pointed to the three dormant bins on the ground, and said, "You three get in and lie down. I''ll take you to South Africa, and you''ll be there in just over two hours."

    Ulysses and Mark were obedient and went in first.

    After seeing them lay down, Bucky casually put on the down jacket on the side, and then lay down in a similar manner.

    Leo waved his hand, and the lids of the three sleeping chambers closed immediately.

    "Leo, it feels very comfortable inside. The design is particularly ergonomic. Ah, there is even an air conditioner. It''s not stuffy at all, but it''s a little dark, and it feels a little boring." Bucky''s dull voice came from the dormant cabin. Come.

    "If you feel bored, just lie down and take a good night''s sleep. When you wake up, you''ll be there." Leo replied angrily, then put away the dormant compartment and sent it to the mustard room inside the storage belt to fix it.

    With mechanical force surging all over his body, Leo activated the shrinking function of the seventh-generation Viper armor, and immediately reduced to the size of an ant, flew out of the gap in the room, and soared into the sky.

    ¡­¡­

    Two and a half hours later.

    Leo was suspended at a height of 100 meters, with an endless beach under his feet.

    The rippling sea water slowly hit the coast, wetting the beach that was slightly steamed by the setting sun again and again.

    On the coast of the sea, there are more than a dozen abandoned giant ships docked in a circle. The smallest of these ships are more than 100 meters long and 30 meters wide. I don''t know why they were scrapped here.

    According to the sign on the map, this is Ulysses'' old lair, a shipyard on the coast of the Republic of South Africa.

    It only took Leo to fly to the Republic of South Africa in two hours, but it took half an hour to find this place.

    This place is too remote. Although there is a city of average size three kilometers away, there is a hill that separates the shipyard from the city. As a result, this sea coast has never been developed. There is only a narrow road that can pass through. To the coast here.

    It took Leo a long time to find this kind of place that was like darkness under a lamp. No wonder Wakanda couldn''t find it.

    I don''t know where Ulysses got the **** luck to find such a hidden place as a stronghold.

    Since the Republic of South Africa is six hours ahead of New York, the time here is now nearly seven in the evening.

    However, this is in the southern hemisphere, and it is not far from the equator. Although it is winter in New York at this time, it is indeed summer here. At seven o''clock in the evening, the sun in South Africa has not yet set, and the sky is still bright.

    Leo, who was the size of a mosquito, found a relatively flat seaside to dock at random. After returning to his normal size, he took out three dormant bins from his storage belt.

    The dormant chamber became larger under the action of Pym particles, and Leo waved his hand to open the three hatches with mechanical force.

    Bucky, Ulysses, and Mark suddenly saw the light, and subconsciously covered their eyes with their hands.

    After the three of them got used to the light in front of them, they climbed out of the dormant cabin and the first thing they did was to take off their thick down jackets.

    The time is now at the end of December, and the weather in New York hovers around zero degrees Celsius, but the daytime temperature here in South Africa can reach 30 degrees Celsius.

    Bucky didn''t take into account the difference in the weather at all. He took off his down jacket and wore thermal underwear inside. In the weather of nearly 30 degrees, it was still too hot.

    But if he takes it off again, he will be shirtless!

    And he is not only hot above, but also hot below...

    Leo also took off his Viper armor at this time. After shrinking, it stuck on the storage belt, but he was wearing short-sleeved shorts and a pair of breathable sneakers.

    Bucky stared blankly at Leo''s outfit, then looked at himself, and squeezed out a few words: "Leo, why are you so well prepared..."

    "This is experience!" Leo looked at Bucky''s embarrassed appearance with a smile on his face.

    "You know, sometimes I have to run around the world in order to purchase a suitable material, so before every departure, I will check the time difference and weather between my destination and New York."

    "Then what should I do now? It''s too hot." Bucky suddenly stared at Leo''s storage belt and asked, "Did you bring any extra clothes?"

    Not to mention, Leo did bring a change of clothes, and there were more than one set. He had prepared clothes for the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter.

    But before he could speak, Ulysses suddenly said:

    "Boss Bucky, there''s no one else here anyway. You might as well be just like me and Mark, and be accommodating for a while. When you get to our ship, you can have whatever you want."

    Ulysses and his younger brother Mark were shirtless at this time, their clothes were tied around their waists, and their trousers were rolled up, looking very cool.

    Ulysses patted his firm pectoralis major, boldly and authentically,

    "After a while on the boat, not only does it have air conditioning, but you can also drink cold drinks while listening to songs, and you can eat Haagen-Dazs ice cream. On hot days, I often do this to escape the heat.

    Moreover, even if Boss Leo gave you a change of clothes you are different and still show your **** here? There is a private space on board. "

    Bucky wasn''t moved when he heard the first half of Ulysses'' words, after all, he wasn''t someone who just wanted to enjoy himself.

    But the second half of Ulysses'' words hit Bucky''s pain point.

    Yesterday Leo said he was angry, and now if he changed his clothes in front of everyone, it would embarrass him to death, and it would also damage his image as the boss in front of Ulysses and Mark.

    So Bucky nodded in a pretentious manner, neither continuing to take off his clothes nor staring at Leo''s storage belt, but endured the heat and waved his hand:

    "Ulysses, lead the way, let''s get to the ship as soon as possible."

    Ulysses hurriedly took a few steps, walked in front of the crowd, and led the way for them.

    Originally, Leo was about to get Bucky''s clothes to change, but he was so happy to see that Bucky changed his mind.

    After all, Bucky is one size bigger than him. Even if Bucky puts on his clothes, he looks very funny, and it doesn''t look much better than wearing winter clothes in summer.

    As the thoughts flowed, Ulysses and Bucky had already walked away.

    Bucky endured the heat and eagerly wanted to go to the boat to change his clothes. At this time, he turned to see Leo who was behind and urged, "Leo, hurry up."

    "Okay, okay, here we come." Leo took a few quick steps and caught up with the three of Bucky. Following Ulysses'' guidance, he approached the hulk.

    : . :

 Chapter 210ï¼š Ulysses Flight

    Ulysses took everyone from the beach to the woods, and then turned around in the woods to find a path in the woods. Mobile terminal https://m.

    This path is very hidden and narrow. Leo walks through it and can touch the bushes on both sides.

    And there are huge black mosquitoes in the forest, madly rushing towards Leo and others.

    However, although this mosquito has sharp mouthparts, it cannot bite through the tough skin of Leo and Bucky.

    The two ordinary people, Ulysses and Mark, seemed to be accustomed to such an environment. The two shirtless men skillfully slaughtered mosquitoes to death without affecting their speed at all.

    Everyone walked along the trail to the end, only to see an open area in front of them, and the eyes suddenly opened up.

    This is a small flat land of nearly 100 square meters. There are two tents in the middle of the flat land. There is a bonfire that has been extinguished at the diagonal corner of the tent door. It looks like a small camp.

    Ulysses glanced at the camp, frowned slightly, and shouted:

    "Which two **** are on duty today? When did you dare to be lazy! Believe it or not, I shot the two of you down?"

    As soon as Ulysses finished speaking, two thin black men dressed in cool clothes emerged from the two tents, one with a bald head and one with an inch head.

    Although they didn''t wear much clothes, they both carried guns and were very vigilant.

    Holding their guns, the two walked out, saw that Ulysses and Mark were coming, and immediately put the guns behind them, and bowed to greet them with a smile:

    "Boss, you said yesterday that you were in the United States, why did you come back so soon!"

    "You can be lazy when I''m not here, right?! Two itchy things." Ulysses pulled off the down jacket tied around his waist and smoked the two of them.

    The two of them didn''t hide, but laughed even more brilliantly, begging for mercy in their eyes.

    "Forget it, I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll let you two go." Ulysses waved his hand, "Come on someone to sail the boat and send us a few on the main ship."

    At this time of year, it is the time of heavy rain, and the evening is the time of high tide. So at this time, the hulk of the Hulk Shipyard has a draft of more than two meters. If you want to get on the ship, you still need a small boat.

    The bald-headed black and thin man immediately took off the long spear straddled on his back and handed it to his companion:

    "Boss, I''m going to start the boat. We''re in the Hulk Yard, and I''m good at driving gasoline boats."

    The other black and thin man didn''t fight, he took the spear obediently, and watched his companion and his boss lead the group towards the sea.

    After walking a little further, Leo saw the beach again.

    A small boat was parked on the coast, and when he got closer, he saw that there was still a gasoline engine on the boat.

    The bald-headed black and thin man waded into the water and climbed onto the boat first, walked to the gasoline engine, stretched out his hand and pulled the wire, a loud noise immediately sounded, and the gasoline engine started successfully.

    Ulysses and Mark also strode into the water and climbed onto the boat. Bucky looked down at his leather shoes, shook his head, and stepped into the water.

    But when he just walked to the side of the boat, a figure suddenly flashed over his head and landed firmly on the boat, but it didn''t cause the hull to shake too much.

    Bucky looked up and saw that Leo was standing at the stern, looking down at him.

    And Ulysses and his two younger brothers stared blankly at the distance between the hull and the beach at least fifteen meters, dumbfounded.

    Bucky had already walked to the side of the boat, clinging to the edge of the boat with one hand, and muttering over and over again, "I knew I had jumped over, but it''s a pity for my pair of good leather shoes."

    Leo heard Bucky''s muttering, but smiled and said nothing.

    Of course, Bucky can also run and jump more than ten meters away, but when he falls, the movement will definitely sink the whole boat.

    Leo is still able to lift weights so lightly because of the "strengthening body balance" from Daredevil.

    Bucky climbed onto the boat, glared at Ulysses, and said fiercely: "What are you doing, why don''t you start the boat?!"

    He is soaked all over now, anxious to go to the boat to change his clothes.

    Ulysses came back to his senses, and hurriedly let the same stunned bald-headed, black-and-skinny younger brother set sail.

    The younger brother skillfully put the gear on the helm, and the gasoline-powered boat quickly sailed towards a large boat on the southwest side.

    Ulysses pointed to the ship he was going to and began to introduce to Leo and Bucky:

    "This large ship is not the largest in the entire hulk yard, but the third largest. After all, if this place is exposed, the enemy may subconsciously attack the largest ship. Sometimes big does not mean good , also means that the tree is big to attract the wind."

    Leo and Bucky didn''t say a word, the younger brother who sailed the boat immediately said flatteringly, "Boss, you are really resourceful."

    Ulysses glared at his younger brother and continued to introduce:

    "Don''t look at its rusty exterior and look very old, but its internal functions are not lacking at all. It is equipped with a nuclear power generator, which can not only be used for daily life, but also support the manufacture of weapons. "

    Ulysses suddenly lowered his voice so that the younger brother who was sailing the boat could not hear him, and whispered in the ears of Leo and Bucky,

    "Actually, most of my income from selling vibrating gold was invested in these dozen or so giant ships. Otherwise, where would I get the money to build nuclear power generators!"

    Leo is not very interested in these old giant ships of Ulysses, but Bucky is very interested.

    He pointed to the approaching ship and asked, "Ulysses, does this ship have a name?"

    "Yes, before it was scrapped, it was called the Flying. Now..." Ulysses smiled.

    "It''s called the Fly of Ulysses!"

    The speed of the boat is very fast, and the scrapped giant ship cannot be too far from the coastline, and even when the tide is low, the silt on the seabed can be exposed.

    So in such a short time, the petrol-powered boat has been driven to the side of the big boat by the bald, black-haired, thin little brother.

    There was a man on duty at the entrance of the big boat. When he saw Ulysses, his face immediately showed surprise. Then he extended a long ladder from the entrance of the cabin and handed it to the side of the boat.

    Ulysses led the crowd and climbed the scrapped giant ship from the outstretched stairs.

    Ulysses, as the boss of this hulk yard, suddenly "returned triumphantly", and it was natural that his younger brothers would come over to praise and flatter him.

    At the same time, these flattering little brothers naturally developed interest and doubts about the unfamiliar Leo and Bucky.

    But Ulysses has a high prestige here, and he kept his word. He casually introduced Bucky and Leo to everyone as his Ulysses'' good friends. After seeing the two of them, he would be more respectful, and he would easily fool and disperse them. everyone around.

    Moreover, because Mark injured his wrist, Bucky let him go to the infirmary on the ship first.

    Since both Ulysses and Bucky were soaking wet and sweating profusely, Leo did not rush to get the vibrating gold, but was taken to a lounge by Ulysses.

    When we got here, as Ulysses said, Leo listened to music, drank cold drinks, turned on the air conditioner, and ate Haagen-Dazs.

    Ulysses led his boss Bucky to take a shower and change clothes. Leo was also happy and leisurely ate ice cream.

    By the time Bucky returned with Ulysses, it was ten minutes later.

    At this time, Bucky changed into clean clothes, typical African casual clothes. He lost his embarrassment just now and returned to his former coldness and handsomeness.

    Leo didn''t want to wait any longer, opened the refrigerator, and threw a box of Haagen-Dazs to Bucky and Ulysses, and then let Ulysses lead the way to the place where the vibranium was stored.

    The cabin is very large, and the things inside are naturally messy, and there are naturally many people.

    Ulysses took Leo and Bucky through a noisy workshop. Bucky was eating Haagen-Dazs and asked Ulysses:

    "What are these people busy with? So hard!"

    "Weapons. They are producing weapons, and then they sell them. Buyers give me money, I give them money, and they enjoy it. That''s why they work so hard."

    Talking about his career, Ulysses was very excited and heroic, but the Haagen-Dazs ice cream tightly held in his right hand was very playful.

    Bucky asked curiously, "Then how is your business of selling weapons? Is it selling well?"

    "I''m a black market arms dealer, and I don''t have any background, so I only dare to sell quietly and barely make enough money. I earn hard money for a year." Ulysses knew everything and said, "Almost It''s a net profit of nearly ten million dollars a year."

    Bucky pouted, it''s still hard money...

    Leo was in a hurry and didn''t want to listen to their nonsense anymore, so he urged: "Ulysses, stop nonsense, take me to Zhenjin."

    "Okay, boss, this way." Ulysses pointed to the stairs on the left.

    Bucky turned his head to look at the hot scene again. He didn''t know what he remembered. With fascination in his eyes, he nodded subconsciously.

    Ulysses took Leo and Bucky down four or five flights of stairs. According to Leo''s estimation, this place should be near the bottom of the boat and under the water.

    The three walked to a metal door, and Ulysses stopped.

    He glanced left and right, and found that there was no one else around. He took out the key from his waist, unlocked the door, and pushed open the metal door with all his might.

    Inside the door is a large warehouse. There are several wooden boxes stacked in the warehouse. The wooden boxes are just ordinary containers, and there is nothing special about them.

    On the surrounding walls, there are palm-sized Arabic numerals printed in white paint, which are the storage compartments in the warehouse.

    One, two..., seven, eight, Ulysses stopped in front of the door with the storage compartment No. 08 written on it, and pulled the sliding door of the storage compartment to the left with both hands.

    The super **** mechanic in the American comics

    The super **** mechanic in the American comics

 Chapter 211ï¼š Get rich overnight

    Inside the door is a double-pipe pendant light that automatically lights up when the metal door is opened, illuminating everything in the storage compartment.

    I saw rusty iron cylinders with "toxic waste" written on them piled up in the storage compartment. The skull logo printed on the cylinders was very infiltrating.

    Leo glanced at the cubicle and remained calm.

    But Bucky frowned:

    "Ulysses, is that vibrating gold worth more than five billion dollars hidden in this tattered jar by you?"

    "Of course that''s impossible. The vibranium I took out of Wakanda was the unshaped initial vibranium, and they were stored very carefully."

    As Ulysses spoke, he pulled a mechanism beside the door. The sound of mechanical operation came from the storage compartment, and the buckets of garbage filled with toxic waste began to sink slowly, revealing the concealment on it. Storage compartment.

    This storage compartment is much more beautiful than the storage compartment just now. The whole body is made of silver-white metal, and the inner wall is also full of regular hexagonal patterns.

    There is a storage shelf with an instrument panel in the storage compartment, and there are forty or fifty transparent glass tubes about the size of an arm stuck on the shelf. In the glass tube, there is a strange metal shining with blue and purple light, which is full of science fiction.

    These strange metals are vibranium.

    Ulysses reached out and took out a tube of vibranium from the shelf, handed it to Bucky, took out another tube, and handed it to Leo:

    "This tube of vibrating gold is worth more than 100 million yuan, and these nearly fifty tubes of vibrating gold are only half of the transportation volume of a small vibrating gold automatic transporter in Wakanda."

    Ulysses'' eyes suddenly burst into a fiery light,

    "However, at the Vibranium Mine Development Office in Wakanda, the vibranium mined every day can fill three large automatic transport vehicles. Each large transport vehicle can hold a full ten small vibranium transport vehicles."

    "You mean, the total value of vibranium mined in Wakanda every day is more than 300 billion US dollars?" Bucky shook the vibranium in his hand and asked in shock.

    Ulysses nodded.

    "Then why is Africa still so poor?" Bucky obviously couldn''t understand this question.

    "The vibrating gold mined in Wakanda every day, the total value is already equal to ten times the annual GDP of the United States last year. According to this calculation, Africa should become the richest continent in the world because of this, right?!"

    "As I told you before, this is Eric''s father''s lifelong pursuit and the reason why his father died."

    Leo played with the vibranium in his hand,

    "Wakanda''s technology level can beat the average technology level of the entire earth for decades, but they are clinging to the vibrating gold, hiding from the world, and of course they are not willing to share their wealth and technology with the whole of Africa.

    Njob wanted to share Wakanda''s vibranium technology with the world, and was executed by their king, so..."

    Leo spread his hands and did not continue.

    Bucky froze for a moment, shook his head, and decided to stop thinking about this issue.

    After all, Zhenjin belongs to Wakanda, and the African tribal kingdoms have their own set of laws. How to deal with their own property and sinners is their own business. Bucky shouldn''t worry about this matter.

    However, Bakin''s remarks for Leo made his intuitive impression of Wakanda a lot worse.

    In fact, Leo didn''t say some things, because if he said these words, he knew too much and couldn''t explain it at all.

    For example, EnJob originally undertook a war dog program in the United States, and later he fell in love with an American woman and had a child named Eric. But the American woman unfortunately died because of the bad security in America.

    The neighborhood where NJob lived was full of drugs and weapons, and the residents were over-repressed and regulated, and the leader of America at the time was being assassinated.

    Not only in the United States, but NJob believes that the whole world is like this.

    So he wants Wakanda to give ordinary people vibranium weapons, then overthrow all tyranny, and let Wakanda rule the world in a proper way.

    Not to mention the right or wrong of what EnJob said, different people will have different opinions on whether it is just or not!

    Of course, Njob was killed by King T''Chaka not because he and T''Chaka disagreed.

    The most direct reason he was killed was because he drew his gun at Zuli, a Wakanda compatriot, Eric''s uncle James.

    But if T''Chaka really had a deep relationship with his younger brother, since T''Chaka had already captured EnJob''s pistol, why did he use the leopard''s claw in his right hand to dig his heart out?

    Of course, Leo couldn''t quite remember the plot of the movie at that time, and he didn''t know if the same thing happened in this universe.

    But what he said to Bucky just now was not to distort the facts, but to help Eun-Job and find an upright and tenable reason for himself.

    Especially on Eric''s side, Leo had to describe Wakanda as the bad side and NJob as the good side.

    Otherwise, even if he helps Eric gain the throne of Wakanda in the future, can Eric do things for him faithfully?

    As for the direct violent rule of Wakanda...

    You can see the belief and persistence of the people in Wakanda in the movie.

    Leo, an Asian, non-Wakanda, how could he win the hearts and minds of Wakanda.

    And slaughtering the city and destroying the country is only for things like Zhenjin...

    I''m sorry, Leo hasn''t been so ruthless that he can''t do it!

    However, as his thoughts flowed, Leo suddenly remembered something that he had been thinking about for a while.

    Leo asked Eric that his mother, an American citizen, died unexpectedly.

    But according to Eric, his mother is white, but Eric''s skin color is no different from black.

    And Leo also secretly confirmed that Eric''s lower lip does have a blue-purple line, which is the symbol of the Wakanda.

    At that time, Leo couldn''t help but sigh, the genes of the Wakanda are so powerful!

    In fact, if you think about it according to this line of thinking, if Njob wants to let Wakanda rule the world, why would he need any Zhenjin weapons...

    At this moment, the thoughts diverged a little too far, and Leo quickly stopped his thoughts and focused his attention back on the ship.

    He took out a transport box from the storage belt, and put the vibranium in his hand first.

    Then he took another two steps forward, took the glass tube containing the vibranium from Bucky''s hand, put it in the transport box, and finally walked to the storage compartment where the vibranium was stored.

    Three, four... Forty-eight, forty-nine!

    A total of forty-nine transparent metal tubes filled with vibranium were neatly arranged in the storage box by Leo.

    Satisfied, he closed the lid of the storage box, then shrunk the box and tucked it into the storage belt.

    When Leo was weighing the glass tube that Ulysses gave him just now, he had already carefully estimated the total weight of these vibraniums.

    In the end, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the vibranium **** and vibranium shield he took from the British Museum back then added up to a little more than the vibranium stored in the four glass tubes.

    Now he has harvested the vibranium of the volume of forty-nine glass tubes all at once, and his total vibranium reserves have suddenly increased by more than ten times. This is really an overnight wealth.

    You know, the vibration gold that Ulysses reserves is enough for Ultron to create a fantasy body, plus transform his own steel body.

    Moreover, the rest of the vibranium was also used by him as an energy core, sending the entire Sokovia to the sky.

    Although Sokovia did not exist in Leo''s previous world, in the present world, it is a tourist destination, a city of technology, and in short, a very famous place.

    It is located in Eastern Europe, and the total area of ??the city reaches 200 square kilometers, which is about the size of Washington DC.

    Leo purchased materials a while ago and went there.

    And using half of these vibrating gold as the energy core can bring such a big city to the sky, one can imagine how amazing the wealth Leo got this time!

    : . :

 Chapter 212ï¼š Wakanda Class D e-Pass

    Satisfied, Leo emptied Ulysses'' storage of vibranium, and then picked up a small and delicate electronic device from the shelf in the storage compartment.

    This thing looks like the electronic key of a luxury car, and there is only one button on it. It is the shield decoder that EnJob gave Ulysses back then.

    Ulysses also succeeded in entering Wakanda to steal vibration gold, which is also the key prop in Leo''s plan to secretly enter Wakanda.

    The next moment, Leo held the shield decoder and activated the [Mechanical Force Insight] and [Mechanical Force Analysis] skills at the same time.

    [Found an analyzable target, "Wakanda Class D Electronic Pass", whether to start parsing. ¡¿

    "Yes!" Leo thought silently.

    [Analyzing... The parsing is successful, and you get the blueprint "Wakanda Class D Electronic Pass". ¡¿

    In an instant, this shield generator, no, it should be called a pass now, and its blueprint has been understood by Leo.

    Leo thought for a while, and felt that it was impossible to use this blueprint to reverse the shield technology.

    But using this blueprint to transform the instrument and try to crack the new encryption method of the shield is very promising.

    Leo nodded slightly and stuffed the electronic pass directly into his pocket.

    His current Mechanical Force is not what it used to be, regardless of its strength or total amount, and the speed of analysis is naturally very fast. And the flow of thoughts is faster, the so-called eternal thought is like this.

    So what Bucky and Ulysses saw was that Leo picked up the shield decoder and put it in front of his eyes for two seconds, then put it in his pocket, no abnormality, very natural.

    The storage compartment, which was originally full of piles, was completely empty after Leo''s search.

    Ulysses, who was standing beside him, had strange emotions on his face and eyes, and his hands were clenched.

    However, due to the controlled consciousness, he will not have any resistance or anger towards Leo or Bucky in a short period of time, so there is only one emotion on his face now, that is, reluctance, commonly known as distressed.

    Of course Leo noticed Ulysses'' expression at the moment, but he was unmoved.

    It''s not a bad thing that you Ulysses don''t have vibranium now. Anyway, you can''t sell so much vibranium in a short time, and Ultron won''t come to trouble you again in the future.

    Brother, I am here for your own good!

    Now that he has got a lot of vibranium, Leo doesn''t want to stay here any longer. He can''t wait to go back and use a lot of vibranium to transform his series of equipment.

    As for how Ulysses should be handled, Leo had already thought about it, and said at this time:

    "Ulysses, you continue to stay here to do your black market arms business. If you have any important news during this process, remember to contact me in time using the contact information I left for you."

    Ulysses is actually notorious. He not only offended and killed Wakanda, but also has a criminal record in many countries and is listed as a wanted criminal. He does not want to be too deeply involved with Ulysses.

    Leo quietly subdued him, leaving it as a secret eyeliner.

    But if Leo reused him, it would be impossible.

    Because Leo is a serious man, he opened a serious company and made serious business to make money!

    Ulysses nodded obediently, what news he needed to pay attention to, Leo had already explained to him in advance.

    Leo thought about it and found that he had nothing to explain, so he said, "Bucky, let''s go back first."

    But Bucky shook his head:

    "Leo, I think it''s very interesting here, and I''ve been on the boat very few times, so I just enjoy it here. Besides, there''s nothing to do with me in the company, how about I stay here for a while?"

    "No!" Leo said decisively.

    Bucky had looked around in the hulk before, and asked Ulysses about things. With that look of interest, Leo had already guessed that Bucky had the intention to stay and play.

    But Leo sternly rejected Bucky''s offer.

    As for the reason, it has been explained just now.

    However, Leo felt that he was speaking too harshly and explained,

    "We will go to Wakanda in a while. In order to avoid exposure to action, I need to prepare a new set of equipment for you, so you have to follow me back to do some necessary training."

    Bucky''s eyes really brightened. His left arm had been transformed by Leo once, and his strength and hardness had been greatly improved.

    Now that I heard that Leo wanted to design new equipment for him, I was immediately filled with anticipation, and the boredom was swept away.

    Since there is still something to do when he goes back, Bucky is not so reluctant to part with the shipyard here, and agrees to go back with Leo.

    But before leaving, Bucky gave his new younger brother Ulysses some instructions, to the effect that he would work hard here, and he also asked Ulysses to take Mark to the United States a month later. Find him.

    Because although the brainwashing chair has been transformed by Leo several times, the control effect has been strengthened.

    But the human brain is the most amazing existence, with a mysterious self-repair function, so it is necessary to strengthen the control of the consciousness of Ulysses and Mark in order to form a stable thinking seal.

    It just so happened that there was quite a lot of space in this warehouse, so Leo took advantage of Bucky''s time to speak and took out the dormant warehouse from his storage belt.

    After Bucky arranged things, Leo let Bucky lie in.

    Leo then shrunk and fixed the dormant chamber, directly activating the shrinking function of the Pym particle, and quickly flew out of the hulk, flew out of South Africa, and flew to New York.

    ...

    Two hours later, Leo had returned to his home in Hell''s Kitchen in New York City with Bucky.

    Due to the jet lag, it was just dark when they left South Africa. But back in New York, it was just 3:30 in the afternoon, the sun was high and the sun was just right.

    So Natasha and Old Tom are still at work at this time, Eric is still in school, and there is no one else at home.

    Leo flew directly into the basement, then took out the dormant chamber with Bucky and opened the lid.

    After Bucky got used to the light in the basement a little, he climbed out of the dormant cabin and quickly turned on the air conditioner in the basement.

    Although his super soldier''s body can resist freezing, he can enjoy it comfortably, no one wants to suffer, isn''t it~

    "Go upstairs and change your clothes first." Leo glanced at the African dress on Bucky''s body and suggested.

    Bucky nodded and ran up the stairs.

    Leo shook his head with a smile, then took out the toolbox from the storage belt and began to disassemble the brainwashing chair in the basement.

    Originally, he installed the brainwashing chair at home, or because Leo only rented this house at that time, and there was only space here.

    Later, although there was the Erwin Building, the ground floor was closed by Leo, and Bucky often used the brainwashing chair to train his younger brother, so he left this equipment at home.

    But now that Natasha and Eric live in the house, it will be inappropriate to bring strangers to the house in the future Before leaving in the morning, Bucky said that Natasha heard the basement last night. After the movement, Leo had plans to move the device somewhere else.

    There are a lot of empty rooms in the Erwin laboratory building in the Marvel base, so Leo must not move this device there to use it.

    Bucky went upstairs to change clothes quickly, and after a while, he was back in the basement in casual clothes.

    "I''m going to move this device to the Marvel base. If you want to use it in the future, go to the Erwin Laboratory Building. Ask Stim when you arrive, and I''ll say hello to it in advance." Leo Explain casually.

    Bucky naturally had no opinion, nodded, and even wanted to come over to help.

    But he watched for a long time beside the pile of parts that were flying everywhere and dancing like a group of demons.

    Leo smiled, and his men kept chatting with Bucky:

    "You said earlier in Ulysses'' Hulk that you liked life on a ship?"

    "It''s not that I like it, it''s just that I haven''t experienced it many times, and I just want to appreciate it.

    Because of you, I have only been freed from the repetition of "Unfreeze - Mission - Refreeze" in the last two years. But the whole world has changed. So I want to get in touch with something new and find some joy for myself. "

    Originally Leo wanted to say: You may have forgotten Sienna''s favor...

    But Leo felt that this sentence was inappropriate, and the words became:

    "I actually plan to sail in the future. I will take you to a more advanced boat and go to a farther place."

    "You still have plans to go to sea? Where are you going? What are you going to do?" Bucky became interested and asked.

    "Find a way to treat your brain!" Leo smiled casually and didn''t explain any further.

 Chapter 213ï¼š Upgrade equipment with vibranium

    In the brightly lit basement, two people were chatting while working.

    Of course, Bucky couldn''t help, so he asked Leo for a sofa chair and sat on the side watching. Only Leo is really busy.

    Leo disassembled things very quickly. After a while, he disassembled the entire brainwashing device, took out three transport boxes from the storage belt, put the various parts in different categories, and retracted the storage belt.

    "Bucky, I''ll go first. I''m going to stay at the Marvel base for the past few days. Where are the food and lodging. If you have anything to do with me, go directly to the Erwin Laboratory Building or call me." Leo made a simple arrangement After saying a word, he shrank his body and disappeared from the basement.

    After Bucky saw Leo leave, he thought for a while and found that he still had nothing to do. Although he could follow Leo to Wakanda for an adventure, it was still boring.

    He sighed and walked upstairs, ready to continue playing games with his rice phone.

    Moreover, he calculated the time a little, and felt that this Saturday night, he could call his two apprentices and go to the streets of New York to act for the sky.

    The "Bamabie" group has not been active on the streets of New York for a long time, and Leo didn''t know where he heard the nickname last time, and even put the pronunciation of his name in the middle.

    I, Bakimin, is the leader of this group? Of course it starts with the sound of "Ba"!

    ¡­

    Leo followed his pre-designed flight path and flew directly into the ninth floor of the Erwin Laboratory Building. This floor is his main laboratory and the floor where his bedroom is located.

    At the same time, the main body of Stim is also here.

    "Om~ Master, welcome back." Stim''s eyes flashed red as he greeted Leo.

    Because of Stim''s big round head, Leo looks very pleasing to the eye, so although almost two years have passed, Leo has not changed Stim''s appearance, still the lantern eyes and short roller legs.

    However, the various parts inside Stim have been replaced by Leo many times, and the overall performance has been greatly improved.

    And because Stim has been in contact with Leo''s Mechanical Force for a long time, his autonomous evolution function is getting stronger and stronger. Now his computing power is more than five times higher than that of a year ago, and his intelligence is not inferior to that of an ordinary adult.

    Leo feels that if Stim grows up slowly, his ability will definitely not lose to the future Jarvis or Friday. Even if Iron Man comes out with Ultron again, he has to stand aside!

    It was still early, and Leo wasn''t hungry, so he got to work right away.

    He took out several tubes of vibrating gold from the storage belt and put it on the experimental bench.

    "Stim, come to work."

    "Om~" Stim ran over in a hurry, and at the same time, the multi-display computer on the experimental bench was also controlled by Stim to turn on.

    "The new project, the eighth-generation Viper armor, imported the seventh-generation Viper armor model. The project goal is to replace all the armor shells with vibration gold, and build a vibration gold energy core in each of the main components of the armor."

    Now that the vibrating gold is sufficient, Leo is going to be extravagant and fully upgrade the entire set of battle armor.

    In this way, the trip to Wakanda is more stable.

    After all, most of Wakanda''s weapons use vibranium as the energy core, and their attack power is much larger than ordinary gunpowder weapons or steel cold weapons.

    In addition to Leo''s original battle armor, only a thin layer of vibrating metal protective film was plated, which may not be able to defend against Wakanda''s powerful weapons.

    "The new project is completed, the model has been imported, and the core model of vibrating energy is being automatically generated..."

    "The model has been generated, fusion is in progress..."

    "After the fusion is completed, the 3D model of the eighth-generation Viper armor has been automatically generated, please continue to adjust."

    While Leo''s thoughts were flowing, Stim had completed the construction of the project and displayed it on the computer monitor on the experimental bench.

    Leo shook the mouse, checked the armor model carefully, and made some small and large tweaks until he was satisfied.

    "Show the renderings." Leo instructed Stim.

    "Om~"

    The translucent Viper Eighth Generation armor on the screen immediately turned to 0% transparency, and after software simulation, it showed its true color.

    The Viper Eighth Generation Battle Armor is still black and brown throughout, but has a scaly-like structure with a slightly lighter color. At first glance, it gives people a sense of visual impact.

    In particular, the shape of the helmet is extremely cold and awe-inspiring.

    Its shell structure, showing the perfect golden ratio of the human body, looks fashionable and atmospheric, which made Leo like it at a glance.

    The appearance of the battle armor is finalized like this! Leo stared at the computer screen and began to rub his chin again in thought.

    Now that the outer shell of the battle armor is all made of vibranium, once Leo wears the eighth generation of the Viper, the defense immediately reaches an outrageous level.

    So Leo began to wonder if he should equip the armor with some more attack methods.

    In fact, the seventh generation of Viper has a lot of attack methods. There are energy cannons, mutant spider silks, and various one-time thermal weapons.

    Melee has electroshock therapy, and there''s nothing wrong with melee combat.

    Even if Leo closed his eyes and held back his nausea, after becoming smaller, the propulsion was fully activated, and he could use the Iron Head Technique to pierce through all carbon-based creatures. UU reading

    Anyway, Leo believes that his current physical strength is far from being able to stop this high-compression "bullet".

    But if you have more attack methods, you can show the enemy''s face more, and no one will dislike their own attack methods.

    Unless it''s a handicapped party...

    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration struck Leo''s mind.

    In the Ant-Man movie, the disposable Pym particle darts that Dr. Pym made for Scott Lang to zoom in and out of objects look very interesting!

    I don''t know if it can shoot directly at people and make them smaller.

    If possible, then Leo suddenly felt that I was invincible!

    Imagine this picture, the army of Hydra rushed towards Leo, and Leo fired a Pym particle cannonball and slammed into the center of the enemy.

    Not to mention the lethality of bombs, but all enemies contaminated with Pym particles will become ant-sized little people...

    Hemp egg!

    In that case, wouldn''t all the enemies become little supermen? ? ?

    No, no!

    Leo quickly shook his head, gave up this terrible idea, and shot Pym particles directly at people, which didn''t seem to work at all.

    However, it cannot be used for humans, but it is still necessary to create a zoom-in and zoom-out weapon that is only effective for objects, like Dr. Pym.

    For example, the enemy is holding a knife, and suddenly the knife becomes 40 meters long. Is the enemy still waving it?

    With this in mind, Leo felt that it was necessary to develop a similar weapon, and it might come in handy at some point.

    However, Leo is wearing a battle armor, which is not suitable for shooting boomerangs, so he is going to make some changes and transform this weapon into bullets or rays or something.

    Thinking of this, Leo hurriedly asked Stim to build a new project, and then got busy.

 Chapter 214ï¼š Buckys uniform

    Time passed quickly, and two weeks passed in a flash.

    Within two weeks, Leo had completed the manufacture of the eighth-generation Viper armor, and even prepared a spare part for replacement in case of emergency.

    And he also successfully developed the "Pym Bullet".

    Pym bullets are divided into two types: blue and red. The blue ones can shrink objects and are installed on the left arm of the armor by Leo; the red ones can enlarge objects and are installed on the right arm by Leo.

    Due to the limited size of the armor, ten bullets are loaded for each of the two types of bullets. If you want to replenish the ammunition, it currently takes about three seconds with Leo''s hand speed.

    But it only takes a second for a master to make a move, so Leo made two Pym submachine guns, which fire red and blue bullets respectively. It only takes 0.1 seconds to take them out of the storage belt. They are equipped with an extended version of the magazine. There are sixty bullets in each, enough for Leo to shoot a shuttle!

    Moreover, Leo estimated that sixty large bullets can enlarge a stone into a hill; sixty small bullets are enough to send a macroscopic object into the quantum realm!

    So these ammunition are enough for Leo to use.

    In addition to the armor and Pym bullets, Leo has also recreated a new version of the Ant-Man suit in the past two weeks.

    This suit is mainly made of leather, which is mainly flexible and lightweight, and its performance is basically similar to that of the Ant-Man suit made by Hank Pym.

    Of course, it''s useless for Leo to put on this suit, so this suit is naturally made for Bucky!

    Since Leo wants to use Bucky''s reconnaissance experience to increase the convenience of his trip to Wakanda, he must not treat his teammates badly with basic equipment.

    Because Bucky''s mental strength was insufficient, he could not control the flying module equipped with intracranial nerve transmission signal technology, so in order to reduce the risk of exposure, Leo simply designed a basic version of the Ant-Man suit for Bucky.

    Anyway, Baki himself has the physique of a super soldier and the experience of an excellent scout. After using the Ant-Man suit, his mobility, stealth, destructive power and escape ability can be greatly improved, which is absolutely enough.

    It is worth mentioning that in this suit, Leo has a back door.

    He can remotely control all the functions of this suit, and even lock the current operator''s operating authority.

    When Leo added this function, the reason for self-comfort was to prevent theft.

    But whether it is for this reason, only he himself knows...

    In addition, Leo also used the Wakanda D-class electronic pass obtained from Ulysses to create a matching shield cracker.

    However, whether this equipment can successfully crack Wakanda''s protective shield, in fact, Leo is not 100% sure.

    So he made a plan B: after becoming smaller, he would quietly lurk on the spaceships or people on patrol in Wakanda, and when they returned to Wakanda, he would naturally bring Leo and Bucky in.

    Or plan C: Find a Wakanda outside the shield, he must have the latest encrypted version of the electronic pass, Leo can parse it, take a moment to recreate a new pass, and then try to enter Wakanda.

    Or plan D...

    ...

    Of course, which kind of plan is adopted, you need to act again at that time.

    The most important thing now is to let Bucky familiarize himself with the functions of this Ant-Man suit, so Leo had called Bucky early in the morning, and Bucky should be on his way to the Marvel Base at this time. .

    "Om~ Master, Mr. Barnes has arrived on the first floor of the laboratory building, requesting to enter." At this moment, Stim suddenly spoke, reminding Leobaki to arrive.

    "Let him in," Leo said.

    At the same time, at the entrance of the second floor of the Erwin Laboratory Building, Stim''s voice sounded in Bucky''s ear:

    "Om~ Mr. Barnes, please come in."

    Following Stim''s voice, the closed metal door slowly opened.

    Bucky stepped into the second floor. Following Stim''s voice prompt, he took the elevator all the way up to the ninth floor and came to Leo''s busy laboratory.

    As soon as he entered the laboratory door, Bucky shouted:

    "Leo, your laboratory building is well built! The last time I came here was when the laboratory building was just built a year ago. At that time, the decoration style was very ordinary. I didn''t expect you to remodel it so thoroughly. I''ll go Inside, there is an illusion of walking in the archives of a secret agency!"

    After he saw the various instruments and equipment in the laboratory, he exclaimed again,

    "This laboratory is also much prettier than the one in the basement of the original Erwin Building!"

    It''s because Bucky doesn''t know anything about technology that he thinks of using the adjective "beautiful" to decorate the laboratory...

    Facing Bucky''s compliment, Leo stopped his work and walked to Bucky with a smile without speaking.

    This laboratory building is just as simple as being remodeled with strong defenses, and it has more functions!

    However, it is not clear to explain the "reckless man" to Bucky.

    Bucky actually didn''t know why Leo suddenly called him over. At this time, seeing Leo didn''t answer, he took the initiative to ask:

    "Leo, why did you ask me to come today? Are we going to Wakanda today?"

    "It''s not time yet I called you here today because I designed a suit for you. After you get used to the functions of this suit and you are proficient in control, we will It''s time to go to Wakanda," Leo explained.

    Bucky''s face was filled with joy, and he was a little excited: "You mean I can fly in the sky too?!"

    In fact, he had been envious of Leo''s armor that could fly and escape a long time ago, but because the armor was too expensive, he was embarrassed to ask for it.

    In English, the word suit is used in both Iron Man suits and Ant-Man suits, so it seems that Bucky had a wonderful misunderstanding.

    So Leo opened his mouth to shatter his illusions:

    "You also know that I can control the Viper armor so flexibly because I use the intracranial nerve sensing technology developed by Dr. Octavius, and your current mental strength is not enough to control that technology."

    Leo wiped his right hand on the storage belt, and a small and exquisite battle suit appeared in his palm. He put his hand in front of Bucky and said,

    "So for the time being you can''t fly, this suit can only provide you with the ability to zoom in and out."

    Bucky twitched the Ant-Man suit with two fingers, looked at him, and looked at Leo suspiciously:

    "Then how do I enlarge it?"

    "There is a button on the left and right hands of the suit. Press the right button to zoom out, and the left button to zoom in. Look carefully, find the position of the button, and press it." Leo introduced the Ant-Man suit to Bucky.

    Bucky put his face up and looked at it carefully. After careful identification, he finally found the red button and clicked it with his left hand.

    Silently, Bucky felt his hand sink, and a normal-sized battle suit was placed on his right hand.

 Chapter 215ï¼š Buckys resilience

    In the high-end, high-end laboratory, Bucky took a set of Ant-Man suits and looked over and over again.

    Leo smiled and said:

    "Don''t look at it, quickly put it on and try it out."

    Bucky gestured on himself twice with the battle suit, and then asked in surprise:

    "Wear it like a dress?"

    "Yes!" Leo spread his hands, "otherwise?"

    "Leo, don''t lie to me..." Bucky said weakly,

    "The various parts of your battle armor can fly directly and automatically, automatically splicing and combining, how convenient and handsome to wear, why does my battle suit look like wearing thermal underwear...

    And it''s leather..."

    "Why don''t you talk **** to me, you can still sell it when it''s cheap! Hurry up and try it on." Leo scolded Bucky with a smile when he saw that he was still smiling.

    Bucky then smiled and put on the battle suit parts one by one, and finally put on the helmet.

    The shape of this helmet is naturally different from the original version of the Ant-Man armor.

    The Ant-Man armor made by Hank Pym looks like he''s wearing a gas mask, so ugly!

    So Leo redesigned the look of the helmet, and now its appearance is similar to Iron Man''s helmet, somewhat cold and handsome.

    And because Leo likes black, Bucky''s Ant-Man suit is mainly black in appearance.

    Leo saw that Bucky had put on his helmet, took out an earplug, and put it in his ear:

    "Hey Bucky, can you hear me in the helmet?"

    "Yes!" Bucky''s urn-like voice spread from the earplugs and the air at the same time.

    And because of the different speed of sound transmission in the two pathways, Leo experienced a taboo duet.

    "Well, let''s start testing the function of the armor now." Leo took two steps back, leaving enough space for Bucky.

    "The right hand shrinks, the left hand enlarges, the right hand shrinks, the left hand enlarges!" Bucky repeated twice, firmly remembering the corresponding functions of the two buttons.

    Then he habitually squatted down slightly, stabilized his body, and pressed the button on his right hand at the same time.

    In the next instant, Bucky had shrunk to the size of an ant, and the shrunk body appeared in mid-air and began to fall to the ground.

    But because Bucky made preparations in advance, he was able to land firmly on the ground, half-kneeling, without embarrassment.

    "How do you feel?" Bucky heard Leo''s voice coming from the helmet of the battle suit, and Leo''s voice came from above his head.

    "It feels good, the perspective is very novel, and the feeling is more direct than when you stay in the mustard room and look out." Bucky looked up and looked around, and finally his eyes were fixed on Leo, who was as tall as a mountain.

    "Well, very good. Now try to take two steps, then run slowly, find the feeling, and get familiar with this suit as soon as possible.

    When you shrink, the energy of your body will be compressed, so you still have the physique and strength of a super soldier, but only with fists the size of ants'' claws and insignificant weight.

    So a small movement you used to be very common, such as taking a slight step forward, may bounce you into the sky..."

    Leo suddenly couldn''t speak anymore, and looked down at Little Bucky in a daze, and asked suspiciously,

    "But why do you walk so easily and even run so flexibly?"

    "Do you remember when you locked me in the mustard house a year ago? I had already experienced this state of compressed body energy at that time. And the house was so bumpy at the time, I had already adapted to this state. It''s gone!"

    Bucky suddenly made a fist with his right hand, raised his thumb inward, pointed at himself, and said triumphantly,

    "My learning ability is not bad at all!"

    "Okay, then I''m not worried that you will make a mess of my lab. I originally wanted to take you to a place outside where there is no one to practice slowly." Leo stood up and nodded slightly.

    Bucky pressed the zoom-in button on his left hand, returned to normal size, raised his hand to look at his left and right arms, and asked:

    "Can I only shrink to the size just now? I see that you seem to be able to shrink and grow at will."

    "It''s true that you can shrink and grow at will. But I''m afraid you won''t get used to it at first, so I locked some of the functions of the battle suit, and only opened two sizes for you to change to facilitate your practice."

    Leo thought for a while,

    "But since you''ve adapted so quickly, I''ll help you unlock the size adjuster of this suit now."

    Leo approached Bucky slightly, opened the Mechanical Force insight vision, surging Mechanical Force all over his body, and swept his right hand across Bucky''s waist.

    "Okay, the size adjuster has been partially unlocked for you."

    Leo took another two steps back to make room for Bucky, and continued to introduce,

    "The ring-shaped thing on your waist is the size adjuster of the battle suit. Turn it left to make it smaller, and turn it right to make it bigger. It corresponds to the position of the button on the glove. You can adapt it yourself first."

    Bucky started experimenting with the size adjuster, getting bigger and smaller and having a lot of fun.

    Moreover, under various scales of the body, Bucky adapts very well and quickly, fully demonstrating his strong adaptability and learning ability.

    After playing for a while, Bucky asked again:

    "Leo, why can I only be the smallest size of a sesame seed and the largest can only be changed to almost twice my height? Can I still be smaller or bigger?"

    "That''s what I need to highlight to you!"

    Leo''s voice suddenly became very serious,

    "The technology used in this suit is very abnormal can change the distance between atoms, allowing objects to grow or shrink freely. But whether it is a function of zooming in or zooming out, due to the limitations of the human body, there is a extreme.

    The limit of magnification depends on the individual''s physique. Some people are very strong, such as you, and can move and fight when they become very large.

    But if an ordinary person suddenly becomes as big as you, it may consume all his physical strength in an instant, go into a coma, and immediately suffer from hypoxia, and eventually die in a coma.

    The limit of reduction is fixed, and the minimum can only be reduced to close to the atomic scale. Because once you choose to be smaller, you immediately enter the quantum realm and get lost in the quantum universe.

    Unless by chance, you''ll never be able to come out again.

    In that case, it is almost the same as death.

    So the size adjuster of the armor you are wearing, I just opened some functional restrictions, you can double the size at maximum, and the minimum can only be about the same as that of an ant. Do you understand it? "

    Bucky immediately shook his head like a rattle, indicating that he didn''t understand. For him to understand this kind of scientific thing, it was like listening to a book from heaven.

    Leo sighed helplessly, ready to explain it to Bucky again.

    Bucky quickly reached out to stop Leo and said:

    "Although I didn''t understand the principle you said, I understand, once I choose to become too big or too small, my life will be in danger, is that what you mean?

    And you have already put restrictions on this armor, so I don''t have to worry about my life at all, right? "

    "If you want such a mindless understanding, there''s no problem..." Leo spread his hands.

    "That''s enough!" Bucky''s face was full of joy. "Leo, thank you for giving me such a powerful equipment."

 Chapter 216ï¼š sudden behemoth

    Bucky likes the armor he wears to the extreme. With this armor, he can go to many places that he couldn''t go before.

    Such as ant holes, such as mouse holes...

    These novel experiences can make Bucky full of expectations and love for this world again, and can bring unexpected surprises to his boring life.

    So his thanks to Leo just now was not just because Leo gave him a powerful piece of equipment, but also because Leo gave him a source of happiness.

    Facing Bucky''s thanks, Leo smiled slightly:

    "I didn''t give you this battle suit for free. Going to Wakanda next is not only tiring, but also life-threatening! So, don''t complain about being too hard at that time."

    "Of course not, none of the tasks I''ve performed are easy, I''m used to it." Bucky patted his chest and assured.

    However, he turned around and asked suspiciously,

    "But Leo, what are the main purposes of our trip to Wakanda? We need to discuss this clearly in advance, so as not to be in a hurry when we get it."

    "The most basic purpose of going to Wakanda this time is to get more vibration gold."

    "Isn''t that enough vibrato we got from Ulysses two weeks ago for you?"

    "It''s far from enough!" Leo said decisively, "Ten times more is not enough."

    Bucky didn''t know why Leo wanted so much real gold, so he could only nod his head confusedly, and continued to test his suit.

    According to Leo''s future plan, Zhenjin''s reserves are of course getting better and better.

    Moreover, the overall technological level of Wakanda is decades ahead of the current civil technology in society. Even the black technology of Stark Industries is far behind Wakanda in this era.

    Leo has a mechanic system and can quickly learn all kinds of black technologies, so he feels that if he doesn''t make a trip to Wakanda and learn all the high-tech skills, he will lose a lot of money, and I''m just sorry for his traveler, The identity of the system carrier.

    In addition, Wakanda also has magical heart-shaped herbs, which can give the user superhuman strength and wisdom. Of course, Leo also wants to try one.

    He now has a secondary super serum boost, how strong will he be if he eats another heart-shaped herb?

    But these plans can''t be told to Bucky yet. After all, according to Leo, he only heard a few words about Wakanda from the mouth of the dead Njob.

    By this logic, Wakanda holds the secret of the magical heart-shaped herb, which EnJob absolutely cannot divulge to a mutually beneficial ally like Leo.

    Therefore, Leo can''t say anything about the heart-shaped herbs now. He can only wait until he enters Wakanda and slowly guide Bucky, pretending to be an unexpected surprise.

    Anyway, there is not only one heart-shaped herb. There is a whole lot in the cave in Wakanda, and I will give Bucky a refreshment when that time comes.

    And if this herb can be taken away, Leo is going to bring it back for Natasha, one for Peter, one for Matt...

    Especially Daredevil, if he has the physique bonus of heart-shaped herbs, he is a veritable superhero!

    Leo is like this, he doesn''t like to eat alone.

    Therefore, as long as he is willing to follow his Leo stubbornly, and eat a bite of his Leo''s meat, others will definitely be full of soup.

    His thoughts were a little far away, and Leo stopped in time and returned his attention to the laboratory.

    At this time, Bucky next to him continued to test the suit.

    Leo had been thinking about it for so long just now, and he couldn''t wait. He said to Bucky, who was as tall as the crook of his legs:

    "Bucky, although you adapt very quickly to this suit, but I need you to master it proficiently and demonstrate enough combat effectiveness, so how long will it take you?"

    After a little thought, Bucky gave a positive answer:

    "Two days is definitely enough."

    "Well, in two days, let''s go to Wakanda!"

    ...

    Two days later, East Africa.

    Leo the size of a palm, dragged Bucky the size of a finger with one hand, and was suspended at an altitude of nearly a thousand meters.

    Below them were thin translucent clouds, mountains towering above them in front, and high and low hills below.

    The wind was strong, so Bucky held Leo''s thumb tightly in both hands and looked down cautiously:

    "Leo, are you sure we didn''t come to the wrong place? There is no kingdom here, only dense virgin forests and wild animals."

    "If Wakanda was discovered so easily, then Zhenjin and their high-tech would not be able to hide." Leo explained with a smile,

    "Wakanda is covered with a protective shield. This shield has an invisible function and hides the entire Wakanda kingdom, which cannot be seen at high altitudes."

    Bucky nodded unconsciously. With his imagination, he couldn''t imagine what that invisible technology should look like.

    Leo pointed to the right and continued, "Bucky, do you look at the mountain in the west that rises above the clouds, does it look like a cow?"

    Bucky looked at it for a while: "It''s a bit like."

    "Then that mountain should be Niujiao Mountain." Leo nodded. "According to the map provided by Ulysses, Wakanda is in a valley on the side of Niujiao Mountain, with a river flowing in the middle."

    "Doesn''t that mean that Wakanda is at our feet?" Bucky realized it later, and quickly extended his neck to look down, but still found nothing.

    "Yes, it''s right under our feet, but it''s just hidden."

    Leo flipped his hand and took out a large rock from his storage waist that was bigger than himself. It was picked up on a certain hill on the way he flew over just now.

    "Now let''s try, where is the border of Wakanda!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the big rock the size of an ordinary person''s head was thrown down by Leo from a height of 1,000 meters.

    "Hey, you''re a high-altitude parabola, it''s illegal..." Bucky kept complaining, but his eyes followed downwards, keeping his eyes fixed on the boulder.

    Leo ignored Bucky and looked down just as intently.

    Under the action of gravity, the speed of the big stone became faster and faster, and it fell straight down.

    After about two or three hundred meters down, suddenly a light blue light burst out in the air.

    Leo and Bucky opened their eyes quickly and looked at the spot where the light was coming from.

    Immediately below the big stone, an arc-shaped shield flashing blue light suddenly appeared.

    There are hexagonal lattices on the surface of this shield, like a honeycomb, forming an arc-shaped sphere.

    At the same time, the large metal parts that were originally extremely fast and seemed to be capable of smashing people to death were directly thrown out and landed in the dense virgin forest.

    It is because the two people''s bodies have been strengthened by super serum, and their eyesight is amazing, so they can see so many details.

    Bucky turned his head with Leo''s thumb, and was already a little stunned:

    "That''s the shield that can make the entire kingdom of Wakanda invisible? It''s too hard! Can we get in?"

    "I used the ''key'' that EnJob gave Ulysses before to imitate a shield cracker, which may be able to crack this layer of Wakanda''s protection."

    Leo said, while holding Bucky down, ready to find a suitable place and use the shield **** he developed to try it out.

    But when Leo and Bucky just landed to the place where the big rock was bounced, they were about to fly diagonally to the ground along the arc of the shield that was just visually observed.

    A "behemoth" suddenly rushed out of thin air from below them!

 Chapter 217ï¼š Drones and War

    A little while ago, when the big rock thrown by Leo just hit Wakanda''s protective shield, there was a brief conversation within the Wakanda Ministry of Defense, that is, Wakanda''s border tribe.

    In a house on the southeastern border of Wakanda, a large group of border tribe soldiers are on duty.

    Constructed of wood and stone, the house looks absolutely rough in Leo''s aesthetic.

    But inside it, there is something special.

    The house is very large, more than fifty square meters, and there are stone benches, and dozens of people are sitting or standing.

    The house is round, and there is a circle of stone benches in the house against the wall. The stone benches are filled with all kinds of sci-fi instruments.

    Compared with Leo''s commonly used instruments, these instruments have a strange place, that is, there are very few wires, as if they do not need power supply at all.

    In addition, the appearance of these instruments is also strange, and the purpose is unknown.

    There are spheres of strange light that are levitating up and down; beads the size of thumbs shoot out light, forming lifelike three-dimensional holograms; there are translucent displays pulsing with incomprehensible characters.

    Especially in the center of the room, there is a large circular stone platform. There is only a dome-shaped holographic projection on the stone platform, which is particularly eye-catching.

    Suddenly, a faint red light flashed at a certain point on the dome, and the soldiers who were on duty immediately became nervous and quickly operated the translucent display in front of them to check the details.

    "There was a fifth-level collision at the dome coordinates 62.3, 32.9, and 92.0 of the light blue sky." A soldier quickly verified the situation.

    Another soldier immediately followed the instructions of the operation manual, released the reconnaissance drone, and went to the coordinate point to check the cause of the collision.

    That''s why when Leo and Bucky just arrived outside the "sky dome", suddenly the light blue hexagonal light and shadow flickered, and a behemoth rushed out of the protective shield.

    The overall color of this drone is black, with pale gold edges and corners. It has a bright purple glow underneath and on its sides, which are the powerplants of the drone.

    The moment he saw the drone, Leo immediately shrank from the size of a palm to the size of an ant, then pulled Bucky and quickly fled nearly a hundred meters away.

    Fortunately, the black drone didn''t notice the two of Leo.

    At this time, the drone was hovering steadily at the position where the big rock hit the dome just now, and a bright red light was emitted from the front, and it was carefully scanning the surroundings.

    Leo breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the drone was sent to investigate the collision just now, and he didn''t find out that it was him.

    Bucky, who was suspended in mid-air by Leo''s left arm, had never seen such a drone. At this time, he asked through the communicator in his helmet with both interest and surprise:

    "Leo, what is that?"

    "It should be Wakanda''s reconnaissance equipment, which was attracted by the big stone that was smashed on the shield just now." Leo considered his words.

    "They responded too quickly, didn''t they? It didn''t even take half a minute before and after." Bar paused, "Their protection is so tight, can we sneak in quietly?"

    Leo didn''t answer, but his brows were already tightly wrinkled.

    Something''s wrong, it''s not normal, Wakanda''s defense measures are too strict!

    More than two years ago, even Ulysses, a black market arms dealer with no superpowers, could successfully infiltrate Wakanda and steal the vibranium.

    It makes no sense that Leo just threw a stone on the protective shield and immediately attracted the reconnaissance drone.

    And in such a large area of ??Wakanda, there are definitely often birds accidentally hitting the shield. Do they send drones to check every time?

    Are you tired? They are so busy!

    In fact, Leo didn''t know anything. Ordinary birds hit the shield, and the collision warning level caused by them would never exceed two levels.

    But the stone he used to smash the shield was the size of a human head, and after free acceleration at a distance of 200 meters, the impact on the shield was no longer at the level of impact that birds could produce.

    And this is just one of them.

    Second, because Wakanda had just experienced a war half a month ago, and was still in a wartime state, the defense level was naturally different.

    But Leo didn''t know this, he just felt that Wakanda''s defenses were a little too strict.

    The infiltration plan he originally made was completely useless now.

    Now wanting to enter Wakanda, it becomes a bit tricky in an instant.

    Leo believed that as long as he dared to connect the shield **** to Wakanda''s protective shield, it would not be the reconnaissance drone, but the Panther King himself.

    Leo was not afraid of being beaten by himself, but was afraid of trouble.

    Once the Wakanda people discover Leo, and even know Leo''s ability to freely shrink, then they will definitely have targeted deployment methods that can effectively defend against Leo''s invasion.

    In that case, Leo lost the chance to make a fortune in silence, and if he wanted Zhenjin, he could only grab it!

    During the time when Leo''s thoughts were circulating, the reconnaissance drone had scanned the situation near the impact point of the sky, and transmitted the video back to the monitoring room in real time.

    The soldiers on duty didn''t find anything unusual, but because of the war half a month ago, no one dared to take it lightly.

    So after discussion, the captain finally made up his mind and gave the drone an order to continue cruising.

    The drone circled in place, then began to dive, and flew into the virgin forest on the ground.

    Leo suddenly had an idea, pulled Bucky and chased after the drone. He was going to give up the original infiltration plan and execute the N plan!

    Although the speed of the drone is not slow, it is definitely not as fast as Leo.

    After a while, he and Bucky landed on the top of the drone.

    Leo said in a low voice:

    "Bucky, hold on to this reconnaissance drone, and when it returns, it will naturally take us into Wakanda. Remember not to speak loudly, try to communicate in a low voice through the communicator in the helmet to prevent this drone from having recording function."

    In the face of this kind of high-tech product that he has never seen before, Bucky doesn''t have much opinion. He listens to what Leo says.

    So he immediately lay down on the drone, stuck his hands and feet in the gaps of the drone, and firmly fixed his body.

    Leo, on the other hand, is more leisurely. He can not only stand firmly on top of the drone, but even walk back and forth.

    The drone seemed to continue its reconnaissance and began to circle around Wakanda, and the closer it got to the ground, the slower it went.

    When it was only three or four meters above the ground, its speed was about the same as that of an ordinary person riding a bicycle.

    Bucky didn''t lie on the drone at this time, but squatted his body and carefully looked at the surrounding environment from this wonderful perspective.

    Suddenly, Bucky''s eyes narrowed and he whispered, "Note that there are bullet holes in the trees on the left, and there are dried bloodstains on the ground."

    Leo was thinking about things and didn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment. At this time, he was reminded by Bucky, and he quickly concentrated his attention and looked to the left.

    Sure enough, there were dense bullet holes on the dozen or so huge trees that were surrounded by one person. In addition to the bullet holes, there are some marks on the trees that seem to have been left by spears or machetes.

    In addition to these, the trunks of some large trees were blown off in half, apparently due to some kind of heavy weapon And from time to time, a large black-brown bloodstain can be seen on the ground, in the shape of a vague human figure , but no body was found.

    Leo unconsciously had doubts in his eyes, not knowing what was going on here.

    Two minutes later, the drone flew over the devastated forest and re-entered the desolate virgin forest.

    "Looking at the color of the bloodstain, it was left at least ten days ago. According to the scope of the battle, I think the total number of people on both sides of the battle will not be less than 800. And according to the blood on the ground, the number of casualties will not be less than five. Hundred!"

    Bucky made a reasonable guess based on his rich battlefield experience.

    Leo nodded slightly after hearing this, but the doubts in his eyes were even greater.

    Bucky''s judgment should not be wrong, so the question arises, which faction actually dared to attack Wakanda in a frenzy?

    Such a large-scale battle, such heavy casualties, and even the use of heavy weapons, this is no longer a battle that ordinary poachers can cause. This is simply a war.

    However, with the **** nature and fighting strength of the Wakanda, combined with the traces left at the battle scene, Leo believed that the attackers were absolutely wiped out.

    But such a large-scale war has not been discovered by any country through observation methods such as satellites. It just happened quietly and ended quietly.

    I have to say that Wakanda''s technology tree is a bit outrageous in terms of hiding!

    : . :

 Chapter 218ï¼š beautiful wakanda

    The drone continued to fly between virgin forests and mountains and rivers, and after passing through the post-war messy area, the speed increased significantly.

    Bucky no longer dared to squat on the drone, and returned to his prone position.

    And Leo still stood firmly on the top of the drone, with mechanical force all over his body, facing the "huge" drone under his feet, while opening the mechanical force insight and mechanical force analysis skills.

    This is the first Wakanda high-tech product he has seen since he came to Wakanda.

    Although Leo''s current technology can already make similar drones, but other stones can attack jade, Leo will naturally not miss this opportunity to learn.

    [Discovery of the analyzable item "Multifunctional Reconnaissance Drone", whether to start parsing? ¡¿

    "Yes." Leo thought silently in his heart.

    [Confirmed the analysis, in the process of analysis...]

    [The analysis is successful, you get the blueprint "Multifunctional Reconnaissance Drone". ¡¿

    Leo hurriedly called out the system panel to check, and searched carefully in the "Multifunctional Reconnaissance Drone" drawing.

    Sure enough, after a while, he found an identification module similar to the Wakanda Electronic Pass in the drawings.

    However, the difference from the D-class electronic pass that Leo obtained from Ulysses is that the electronic pass identification module carried by this multi-functional drone adopts a two-way verification mode.

    This means that even if Leo copied the exact same equipment as this drone, he would still not be able to unilaterally break through the protective shield and enter Wakanda. It had to be approved by Wakanda.

    I don''t know if it''s just that the drone''s verification mode is two-way verification, or that since the Ulysses stole the vibranium incident, the verification methods of all shields have been changed to two-way verification.

    Originally, Leo also wanted to quietly get a certificate to freely enter and leave Wakanda, and become a frequent visitor to Wakanda in the future.

    But now after analyzing the drone, he found that it is not so easy to think of Wakanda as the back garden of his Leo family.

    However, Leo still has the ultimate solution, which is to enter the interior of Wakanda and analyze and master the blueprint of the shield generator.

    Once he understands the principle of the shield''s generation and function, at that time, the shield will be like nothing to him, and he can even put the shield on the battle armor to make the battle armor truly invisible.

    The speed of the drone was fast and slow, and at this time it had already formed a semicircle around Wakanda.

    Leo and Bucky also got a rough idea of ??the size of Wakanda.

    The total area of ??Wakanda is very large. Not to mention the territory outside the shield, the area within the shield alone is at least 10,000 square kilometers. After all, it contains vibranium ore veins and Wakanda cities. and schools and other infrastructure.

    In addition, Leo stood on the drone and found that there were some small tribes like nomads living around the Wakanda shield.

    The drone did not avoid the people of these small tribes, but when it flew over the tribe, it actively slowed down and swayed left and right, as if to say hello.

    Moreover, when the people of these small tribes saw the drone, they didn''t show any surprise at all. They even jumped up and waved to it excitedly, looking very affectionate.

    Seeing this, Leo immediately understood that these tribes were actually Wakanda disguised as Wakanda''s first protective barrier.

    At this time, the drone passed a small tribe again, and took the initiative to slow down and shake the fuselage, saying hello.

    Bucky also took this opportunity to sit up again and look at the ground.

    "Leo, pay attention, this small tribe is similar to the previous tribes, and there are a few injured people.

    Moreover, around their tribe, there are also traces of being bombed by guns. Although those marks have been treated by them, if you look closely, you can still find some shallow bullet marks. "

    Leo nodded. In fact, he had already discovered these shallow traces.

    Combining with the grove full of bloodstains that he passed by just now, Leo guessed that Wakanda should be targeted by a large organization!

    Leo thought for a while and said:

    "Bucky, after entering Wakanda for a while, I will go to Zhenjin, and you go to investigate which organization Wakanda was fighting a while ago."

    "Okay." Bucky nodded.

    Leo was a little worried, he hesitated for a while, and then emphasized again,

    "Your suit, once a hole is destroyed, it will lose its ability to zoom in and out.

    And the material it uses is not very bulletproof, but Wakandari''s weapons are very advanced, so you''d better keep it shrinking and don''t get bigger easily.

    If you accidentally expose it, give me a message immediately, and I will immediately go to support. "

    Facing Leo''s re-instruction, Bucky didn''t feel any discomfort, but nodded solemnly again, obviously not taking Leo''s words on a deaf ear.

    Leo is also very satisfied with Bucky''s attitude. Bucky is old, experienced, mature and stable, and he is Leo''s most capable officer.

    This is one of the reasons why Leo is willing to bring Bucky to Wakanda.

    If Peter and Matt wanted to follow him, Leo would definitely not be willing.

    The drone continued to fly, quickly circled Wakanda, ended the cruise mode, and returned to the vicinity of Leo''s previous stone throwing position.

    The frontier tribe warrior who had been commanding the drone began to order the drone to return.

    To be careful, Leo pulled Bucky up, followed the gap on the left side of the drone, and drilled directly into the drone, waiting patiently.

    The light blue hexagon suddenly flashed like a bubble, and the drone passed through the "light blue sky", entered the real Wakanda, and flew to the arsenal of the border tribe.

    Leo pulled Bucky out of the drone, suspended in mid-air, and let the drone fly farther and farther.

    Bucky, who was pulled by Leo''s arm, hung from Leo''s body, stared down, and his mouth gradually opened.

    "This is the real Wakanda?!" Bucky asked himself, "How beautiful!"

    Leo didn''t complain about Bucky''s words this time, because Bucky used the word "beautiful" appropriately.

    If Leo had to add another word, it would be shocking, more shocking than what Leo imagined.

    At this moment, Leo and Bucky were suspended at an altitude of more than 500 meters above the ground, and the entire city of Wakanda was seen by them.

    A large river traverses the city of Wakanda, dividing Wakanda in two. The river water is slightly rippling, and the reflected sunlight is sparkling and extremely beautiful.

    The buildings in the city of Wakanda all have round spires, high or low, reflecting the sun and water in the sky, with a sense of hierarchy.

    And in the city, you can clearly see several trains passing through. Those trains are actually suspended in mid-air and are extremely fast.

    In addition, there are various aircraft flying around the top of the city. The nearest aircraft was no more than 100 meters away from Leo and Bucky, but it flew over silently, which was surprising.

    Bucky''s voice came from the helmet:

    "Just now outside the protective shield, I saw endless mountains and virgin forests. I didn''t expect that after passing through the shield, it turned out to be such a beautiful city!"

    Leo agreed with Bucky''s statement very much, and looked behind him subconsciously.

    Found that through the shield, you can clearly see everything in the outside world from inside Wakanda. But from the outside, you can''t see any of Wakanda''s interior.

    This shield even has the function of one-way perspective, and the technological content has risen a lot.

    Leo suddenly coveted this shield, secretly he must learn the technology of this shield!

    : . :

 Chapter 219ï¼š 1 head into the mine entrance

    Since they can see such a beautiful scenery of Wakanda in the sky, Bucky and Leo are not in a hurry to land on the ground.

    Instead, after a slight discussion between Leo and Bucky, they decided to first follow the inner edge of the shield and fly around Wakanda at a low altitude.

    First, you can enjoy the beautiful scenery, and second, you can get acquainted with the topography of Wakanda, and by the way, you can roughly inquire about the information.

    However, Bucky has been dragged by Leo''s arm and hanged by his side. It''s okay for a short time, but it''s really uncomfortable for a long time.

    So after flying for a while, Bucky couldn''t bear it any longer, and said slightly:

    "Leo, can you take the time to help me upgrade my suit in the future? I also want to fly."

    Without waiting for Leo to answer, Bucky suggested, based on his own opinion,

    "I know that I can''t control the intracranial neurosensing technology, but I think you can help me build a powerful aircraft, just like the drone just now, and then use the shrinking technology you have mastered to shrink the aircraft to The size of a fingernail, it fits on my battle suit.

    At that time, wherever I want to go, I can drive a special plane by myself to run around. I don''t need to bother you to send me like now. "

    Leo''s eyes suddenly lit up and he looked at Bucky in surprise:

    "Your idea is very good! I didn''t expect it, and I can really give you a test effect when I have the time."

    Bucky said modestly: "I just came up with it when I was lying on the drone just now. Besides, I have seen so many high-tech things in the past two days. Of course, I have to keep pace with the times and learn to think differently! "

    Leo nodded lightly and gave Bucky a thumbs up.

    It seems that Leo''s thinking is still limited by the previous Ant-Man movies. He feels that the Ant-Man suit is mainly lightweight, and there is no need or space to install flying modules.

    So if you want to fly, you must either ride an ant or build wings.

    After all, in the movie Scott Lang often flew around on a long-winged carpenter ant named Anthony, and the Wasp can fly by relying on the Ant-Man wings behind her.

    But in fact, if you want to fly in an Ant-Man suit, there are more options.

    For example, Bucky''s suggestion, build a small and exquisite plane, this is a good choice.

    However, at present, the aircraft cannot be built in a short time. Although the drone weapons such as the "Hummingbird" carried by Leo can be reduced and can fly, they do not have a cockpit ready.

    So at present, Bucky can''t realize his dream of flying to the sky, and he still needs Leo to fly with him.

    However, holding Bucky''s shoulders all the time was really indecent and a little angry. So Leo got a little bigger and became about the size of a ladybug.

    At this time, one of his hands was almost the size of Bucky''s.

    Leo gently put Bucky in his palm:

    "For the time being, you''d better sit in my palm. After our operation is over, I will help you build an aircraft."

    Bucky nodded, then hugged Leo''s fingers, fixed his body, was carried by Leo, and circled Wakanda at a low altitude.

    After one lap, Leo already had a basic understanding of the geographic distribution of Wakanda.

    Combined with the brief map provided by Ulysses, Leo has already determined the location of the vibranium ore vein.

    However, Bucky and Leo have different ways of thinking, and their perspectives and concerns are naturally different. Just listen to Bucky:

    "Leo, I don''t know if you noticed, we just circled around the periphery of Wakanda and passed at least a dozen temporarily stationed Wakanda warrior squads."

    "Have it?"

    "Of course there is, haven''t you seen it?!"

    Leo really hadn''t noticed this, so he started to think hard at this moment.

    But no matter how he recalled, all that came to his mind were the large aircrafts near the vibranium ore mine, and the spires towering around Wakanda.

    There are ninety-nine iron towers in total, each of which is nearly twenty meters high, and circles around Wakanda. The spires glow with blue-purple brilliance, which is the color of vibrating gold.

    So Leo was 80% sure and deduced that those towers were Wakanda''s shield generators.

    As for whether there are soldiers temporarily stationed on the ground...

    I''m sorry, Leo''s eyes were all attracted by those magical machines, and he didn''t have time to pay attention to things on the ground.

    But fortunately, Bucky came from the army and was very sensitive to things like camping and marching, and noticed things that Leo couldn''t.

    At this time, Leo had no choice but to sigh, it really was a specialization in the art industry! If only Leo came alone today, I would have missed a lot of details.

    Thinking of this, Leo reaffirmed the strategic policy of "must draw more talents to join his camp".

    "Wakanda has so many combat teams stationed on the border, and their camp definitely has information about the previous battle."

    Bucky looked down, his eyes wandering between the high and low buildings, "Leo, I want to take a look inside those camps."

    Leo thought for a while: "Okay, then I''ll send you to the ground. You can quietly investigate what happened to Wakanda during this time. I''ll search for Zhenjin. If you have anything, use the communicator to contact me."

    Bucky nodded and agreed with Leo''s suggestion.

    So under the guidance of Bucky, Leo landed in the grass near a small camp, put Bucky down, and then shrunk to a size similar to Bucky.

    Bucky has the system of a super soldier, coupled with the reduced body size, at this time, the body seems to have explosive power, and it is easy to jump to the tip of a grass, holding the blade of grass and looking forward.

    Leo also jumped on the blade of grass and looked forward, only to find that he couldn''t see anything...

    "The field of vision is so bad after getting smaller, I can''t see anything." Bucky muttered, then turned his head and said,

    "Leo, I''m going to sneak into their camp. You go to Zhenjin first, don''t worry about me."

    "Then be careful."

    "Um."

    Bucky nodded, then jumped on the blade of grass and ran towards the military camp not far ahead, performing a wave of flying on the grass.

    Leo held the blade of grass and watched Bucky walk away until the blade of grass blocked his vision.

    At this time, Leo jumped up from the blade of grass, the anti-gravity pulse detonator ignited, and flew towards the mining site of the vibrating gold vein just discovered.

    Since there was no need to worry about whether Bucky could stand still, Leo flew extremely fast this time.

    In a short while, he flew to the entrance of the Zhenjin mine, which is the col of a mountain range in the north of Wakanda.

    This mine has been mined and transported for many years, and the entrance of the mine has been greatly expanded. The entrance is circular with a diameter of about 30 meters, which is enough for Wakanda''s transport aircraft to enter and exit freely When Leo flew right above the entrance, a transport aircraft happened to fly out of the mine entrance without a sound.

    Leo hurriedly shifted a few dozen meters to the side to clear the way for the aircraft, and then stared at the aircraft in front of him.

    The appearance of this transport aircraft is almost a miniature version of the "multi-functional drone" that Leo previously analyzed. Its flight power module also flashes blue light. It is obviously powered by vibration gold and provided lift by pulses. .

    It is precisely because of this that this aircraft can fly silently, without the noise of a civil aircraft engine, and it does not require a run-up when taking off, and it can take off and land on the spot, which is extremely convenient.

    This kind of aircraft is almost indistinguishable from the spaceship in Leo''s impression. Leo also believes that with Wakanda''s current technology, it is easy to create a spaceship that can fly out of the earth.

    In fact, Wakanda''s technology level has already reached the cosmic level, and it is not the same level as civilian technology!

    The transport aircraft slowly rose, and when it was about fifty meters above the ground, it accelerated rapidly and flew towards the city center of Wakanda.

    Leo looked up and watched the transport aircraft go away. When he turned to look at the entrance of the mine, his eyes were already full of fiery light.

    "Wakanda''s cosmic black technology, here I come!" Leo shouted in his heart.

    Suppressing his inner excitement, the eighth generation of Viper''s armor instantly accelerated, and he plunged into the entrance of the mine.

    : . :

 Chapter 220ï¼š Unbelievably big mine

    As far as Leo knew, the vibranium meteorite fell on the African continent millions of years ago.

    And since Homo sapiens appeared in Wakanda, they have begun to try to use vibranium, a magical material, which has a history of more than 200,000 years.

    Of course, the history of this mine may not be as long as 200,000 years, but it has definitely existed for thousands of years.

    After hundreds of generations of mining and excavation in Wakanda, this mine can be described as bottomless, so that Leo descended nearly 300 meters, but it has not reached the end.

    He hovered in mid-air and looked around, and found that the overall structure of the mine was like a single-section gourd, and the hole became bigger as it went down.

    At this time, where Leo was suspended, the cross-sectional area of ??the void was almost 10,000 square meters.

    That''s because this is Wakanda, Leo felt that if you change it to another place, a mine with this structure would have collapsed long ago because of its unstable structure!

    This place is already deep underground, and the entrance to the mine is relatively small. Although the weather outside is good, the sun has long been unable to come in.

    Although the rock walls of the mine are illuminated by large or small LED-like tubes or bulbs, the entire mine still appears dim and dull.

    But it was just like that. Leo was suspended in the mid-air of the mine. He looked up and found that the purple-blue light of Zhenjin was like a star, embedded in the sky composed of rock walls.

    This picture is like looking up at the starry sky when I was a child, and the distance is so close, it seems to be facing the universe, which is shocking.

    Leo admired this dreamy beauty for a while, and then flew back to the depths of the mine.

    It wasn''t until he landed another 500 meters or so that he saw some small automated machines, but he still didn''t reach the bottom of the mine.

    These automated machines are multi-functional drones that Leo has seen, and they are presumably used for vigilance.

    There are also strange flying machines with strange tentacles that Leo has never seen before.

    Phew!

    An aircraft that Leo couldn''t recognize suddenly flew by Leo''s side. He saw the opportunity and landed on the aircraft without a sound, and turned on the mechanical force insight and mechanical force analysis skills at the same time for the aircraft.

    [It is found that the item "Multifunctional Maintenance Robot" can be analyzed, whether to analyze it or not. ¡¿

    "Yes." Leo thought silently in his heart.

    [Analyzing... If the analysis is successful, you will get the blueprint "Multifunctional Maintenance Robot"]

    [Multi-functional maintenance robot: The product developed by the Wakanda Science and Technology Department can independently repair the lighting facilities in the mine, and can detect the structural stability of the mine, and automatically reinforce it, and can also repair...]

    "It turns out that Wakanda relies on this to reinforce the mine in real time! No wonder this gourd-like mine hasn''t collapsed yet."

    Leo flew away from the multi-function maintenance robot and continued to survey the surrounding environment.

    There are more lighting facilities here than above the mine, so it looks a little brighter.

    And around the rock wall, there is a metal track spiraling upwards, and I don''t know where it leads.

    There are bright lights on both sides of the track, which are very conspicuous in the lack of light in the mine, like a winding dragon.

    However, after Leo flew all the way down to check carefully, he did not find even a single Wakanda in the mine. Could it be that the entire mine is automated and does not require manpower at all?

    Whoosh!

    The whistling sound suddenly came, and it was very harsh in the quiet and empty mine.

    Leo looked closely, and found a train on the lower right side of him circling and whistling along the paved track.

    When the train passed by him, he blinked and found that the train''s chassis and the track were almost ten centimeters apart, and it was using maglev technology.

    Leo suddenly remembered something and hurriedly looked at the track.

    But after some careful identification, Leo shook his head slightly.

    He didn''t find a sonic stabilizer on the track, and the maglev train, while fast, wasn''t as high as he knew it to be.

    When Leo analyzed Zhenjin for the first time, he got the [Detailed Explanation of Zhenjin Materials and Using Technology] from the system, which mentioned:

    The original vibrating metal that has just been mined has not been shaped and is extremely unstable, so it cannot be transported at an excessive speed, otherwise there is a possibility of explosion, which is very dangerous.

    The characteristics of vibration gold can be temporarily removed by using a specific frequency sonic stabilizer, so that it can be safely transported at high speed.

    It seems that the Wakanda people also summed up this characteristic of Zhenjin, but there should be no solution yet, so the maximum speed of the maglev transport train is limited.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, another maglev train whizzed past Leo. Leo looked at it subconsciously and was surprised to find that this train was also filled with a tube of Zhenjin.

    Leo quickly and silently counted the number of vibraniums on the train, but because the speed of the train was too fast, he only counted out one side of the train, which contained about forty-six tubes.

    But with Leo''s method of counting, the number of glass tubes would definitely be underestimated.

    So Leo boldly guessed that there should be fifty tubes of vibranium on one side of the train, and on the other side, there were exactly one hundred tubes, which matched the small vibranium transporter described by Ulysses.

    But Ulysses said that the daily vibrating output of Wakanda is the standard of thirty small transport vehicles.

    But it hasn''t even been two minutes, but two small transport vehicles have already run past!

    Could it be that over the past two years, Wakanda''s vibranium production has increased again? The doubling of this output is comparable to that of a sow giving birth!

    And two maglev trains ran over the same track at such a fast speed in a short period of time, are they not afraid of crashing? !

    Whoosh!

    Just as Leo was thinking about it for a while, another maglev train full of vibranium whizzed past him on the right.

    Leo was stunned, gave up his doubts completely, and could only mutter to himself: "Okay, this is very Wakanda!"

    Three small vibranium transport trucks had run past Leo before and after, so that is three hundred tubes of standard quality vibranium, a full $30 billion wealth, six times the total amount of vibranium owned by Leo. above.

    At this time, Leo no longer doubted Wakanda''s vibranium reserves, and immediately followed the maglev track and carefully touched the depths of the mine.

    He didn''t really think about it, or he didn''t dare to think about the vibranium transport vehicle and the vibranium transport spaceship, because the vibranium on those carriers was in quantity. Once Leo made a move, it would be known to the Wakanda people immediately. .

    And Leo has seen with his own eyes that Wakanda has so much vibration gold, and he has no contempt for Wakanda in his heart Although many enthusiastic netizens in the past life like to joke that Wakanda people have cosmic-level technology primitive, but Leo doesn''t think so anymore.

    Because even a group of kobolds have so many treasured materials, and they have developed vulgarity for tens of thousands of years, and the accumulated information can forcefully penetrate a goblin kingdom, not to mention that it is the smart goblins who have developed vulgarity for tens of thousands of years now.

    So Leo decided not to despise Wakanda anymore, and based on the principle of never revealing it, he was going to the front line of vibranium mining to steal some vibranium quietly.

    Because the vibrating diamond there has been mined and purified, it has not been weighed and packaged, so Leo quietly took some and should not be found.

    Leo''s speed was very fast, he flew obliquely to the depths of the mine along the magnetic levitation track, and soon flew to the end of the track.

    In fact, this is not the end of the orbit, because Leo suddenly found out that this maglev orbit is actually a closed loop.

    Apart from the side where Leo came all the way down, there is also a huge mine of similar size on the other side.

    The two mines are separated by a slash by the rock wall, with only a limited number of connected interfaces.

    Leo thinks this is reasonable. After all, the Wakanda people have been developing vibrating gold for tens of thousands of years, and it is impossible to have only one mine.

    Thinking about it this way, Leo felt that the entrance he entered just now was definitely not the only entrance to the mine.

    The entire Zhenjin Mine was too big for Leo to imagine.

    : . :

 Chapter 221ï¼š Leos conjecture

    The bottom of the mine is narrower than the middle part, and there is a huge platform in the middle of the bottom, which is covered with lighting equipment, blue and white lights, brighter than most parts of the mine.

    A small transport vehicle was parked on the southernmost side of the platform, and the maglev track was erected by several sturdy stone pillars, climbed to the rock wall, and extended to a higher place.

    There are three openings about 5 meters long and 3 meters wide under the details on the north side of the platform. The openings are more than 50 meters apart. Outside each opening, on the left and right sides, stands a waist-span scimitar, wearing a cloak of tiles. kanda warrior.

    The machete was half exposed, shining with cold light, and the cloak was densely covered with runes, dressed as a standard frontier tribe warrior.

    Inside the three caves, there are Wakanda workers who are back and forth loading vibranium on a small vibranium transporter.

    Although each of these workers is dark, big, and strong, with convoluted muscles, they do not rely on manpower to carry the vibrating metal, but drive a four-wheel tractor similar to a forklift to quickly travel between the cave and small Between maglev transport vehicles.

    At this time, next to the entrance of the hole in the middle, a middle-aged Wakanda who may be a mining captain or the like greeted a young soldier guarding the gate:

    "Hi, brothers from the border tribe, our mining team has taken out one-third of the stock over the past week. Is it enough for you?"

    "Brother, how do I know this! I''m a gatekeeper, and it happened that the tribe arranged an errand to urge you to transport Zhenjin." The soldier who was greeted spread his hands and said truthfully.

    "Fifteen days ago, who were the **** who attacked us in Wakanda, did you find out?" the middle-aged captain asked again.

    "It should be checked out, I think, but I didn''t ask about it." The young warrior rubbed the folds on his cloak, "It is estimated that the Presbyterian Council has posted a notice. If you want to know, bro, you can go to the Presbyterian Home. Look at the door."

    The middle-aged captain waved his hand: "Why do I go to see that? I have to walk all the way to the middle of the mountain. I just asked casually, brother, if you don''t know, forget it."

    The middle-aged captain said again,

    "Even if those outsiders try to attack Wakanda again, they will be blocked by your border tribe brothers and the royal guards, so I don''t worry about that."

    Finally, the middle-aged captain patted the young soldier kindly on the shoulder,

    "The brothers of the border tribe rushed to the front line of the battlefield, guarding the peace and quiet of Wakanda. It''s really hard work. Thank them for me!"

    The warrior who managed to straighten his cape immediately smiled and straightened his chest, full of pride. The partner beside him also smiled shyly, but his waist stood straighter.

    At this time, a Zhenjin transport forklift quickly drove out of the door again. The middle-aged team leader glanced at the ten tubes of Zhenjin loaded in front of the forklift, and frowned slightly:

    "In the past two weeks, the vibrating gold that has been transported out of the mine has already been the total amount of mining in the entire mine in the past two years. Even if the king wants to conquer the whole of Africa, it is already enough. Why should it be transported out?"

    "Brother, why are you worrying about that?" The young warrior waved his hand.

    "Look around us. These are all vibraniums. It''s a whole vibranium mine, which will never be used up."

    "No! No matter how many things there are, there will be a day when they will be used up."

    The middle-aged captain disagreed with the young soldier''s opinion.

    "Only the original vibranium that has just been mined contains vibrational energy, which is also our main energy source in Wakanda.

    Think about it in a thousand years, with our current mining speed and the growth rate of vibration energy consumption, this Zhenjin mine will be used up one day.

    At that time, what do you want us to use for future generations? Use low-end power? Are you not afraid of being stabbed in the spine by future generations? "

    Where did the young warrior think about these things, he was taken aback for a while.

    The middle-aged captain spoke earnestly and earnestly,

    "My uncle went to the East on a business trip before, and he learned a famous saying there. I think it sounds very delicious, called ''from frugality to luxury, from luxury to frugality is difficult''.

    We have spent thousands of years of luxury living as elders, but we have squandered all the Zhenjin. Can the younger generation really adapt to the life of electricity?

    If the living conditions are almost nothing, I am afraid that it will cause a disaster that is enough to wipe out the family! "

    The young warrior did not understand how the elder brother in front of him brought up such a big event as genocide in just a few words, and his thinking was completely out of sync.

    But he didn''t want the middle-aged captain to see it, so he could only say in a loud voice, "The king will find a way to solve these problems."

    "Hey!"

    The middle-aged captain paused, then took a long sigh, shook his head and walked towards the entrance of the cave.

    If a country depends on the king for everything, then its development is too limited. The outside countries have ended the monarchy for hundreds of years, and Wakanda still retains this ancient tradition. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good thing. .

    The middle-aged captain left, and the young warrior cast a black question mark on his partner.

    His partner spread his hands innocently, expressing that he was also at a loss.

    Just now, the old man spoke very kindly in front of him, but why did he speak in exactly the same tone as those old elders in the school? It really hurts to hear it.

    The two warriors shook their heads one after another, expelling the bad memories from their minds, and then stood up attentively.

    Batches of primitive vibrating gold are still being sent out. In addition to supplying daily needs, the rest will be sent to the military factory to make weapons.

    I heard that this was an order from the king, and the Council of Elders did not announce the specific reason.

    The depths of the mine were clean again, except for the slight noise of forklifts coming and going and the dull sound of small maglev vibranium transport vehicles whizzing in and out.

    But what the two young gatekeepers didn''t notice was that on the stone wall above the entrance of the cave they were guarding, less than two meters above their heads, there was a small black man the size of an ant standing quietly.

    Leo has been standing here for a long time. When the middle-aged captain first came out, he was already standing here.

    Therefore, he naturally heard the conversation between the middle-aged captain and the young warrior.

    However, the two spoke neither English nor Chinese, but the dialect of Wakanda.

    So Leo was confused and could only guess based on their body movements and facial expressions.

    At this time, Leo started to make a summary based on the result of his guessing.

    The middle-aged man may be the elder of the young warrior, such as uncle Yuan Fang, uncle or something. Suddenly seeing this young warrior doing well, he was sent to guard such an important task as Zhenjin mining, expressing his affirmation and appreciation to his nephew. .

    The middle-aged man kindly patted the young man on the shoulder, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is the best supporting evidence.

    Later, the middle-aged man suddenly became serious. It should be because he saw that the young warriors were doing well, and he wanted to tell the young man a marriage, such as his own daughter.

    After waiting for the middle-aged man to leave, the young warrior immediately put a black question mark face on his companion, and the companion''s reaction was more direct, and he immediately shook his head.

    It can be concluded that the daughter of the middle-aged person should not be beautiful, and the young warrior does not like it. Or the young warrior was abused by the daughter of the middle-aged man when he was a child, leaving a lot of psychological shadows.

    Leo nodded slightly.

    Um! That should be it.

    It''s you big head!

    It is precisely because Wakanda''s language style is too cadenced, and the expressions and movements are too rich and contagious, that Leo couldn''t help but start to think in a mess.

    Leo quickly shook his head, dispelling the strange thoughts in his mind.

    Leo didn''t care what the middle-aged man and the young man were talking about just now.

    What he was more concerned about was what was in the hole guarded by the two young warriors?

    It turns out that the energy is continuously transporting vibrating gold out, is the mining efficiency so high? !

    Thinking of this, Leo jumped off the rock wall, the anti-gravity pulse started slightly, and he silently touched the hole.

    : . :

 Chapter 222ï¼š Zhenjin Warehouse

    It never occurred to the Wakanda that an outsider could slip quietly into the depths of a vibranium mine.

    Therefore, there are no protective measures in place for the mining entrance of Zhenjin, the gate is open, and there is not even a door panel, so Leo can sneak in without any effort, and it is impossible to be discovered at all.

    Inside the entrance of the cave is an irregular circular cave, illuminated by a lamp tube at the top, exuding blue-white light.

    Leo suddenly fell in love with learning, activated the mechanical force analysis skill on the lamp, and obtained a blueprint called "Vibrating Golden Lamp".

    However, apart from using the original vibrating metal for energy, this lamp has nothing special compared to ordinary lighting, which is simply a waste of energy.

    So Leo didn''t look at this drawing any more, he just closed the system panel and focused his attention back on the cave.

    The ground in the cave has begun to become uneven, and the cave is not straight but curved inwards.

    No wonder there is no way to set up a maglev train here, and only forklift-like tractors can be used to carry goods.

    At this time, another forklift drove out of the cave with two rows of ten tubes of vibrating gold and passed by Leo quickly.

    Since the forklift is not powered by a common internal combustion engine, the noise is very small, and the sound of the wheels rolling on the ground is louder than the noise of the forklift itself.

    Leo glanced at the forklift, no longer looking at it, but started to accelerate, and flew in quickly along the winding cave.

    After flying in for about 60 to 70 meters, I suddenly became enlightened.

    This is a huge circular space with a ground diameter of more than 100 meters and a height of about 20 meters. The lights here are not only brighter than the cave just now, but the ground is also polished very flat.

    Here, Leo saw the "multi-functional maintenance robot" that he analyzed just now, and there are still quite a few, flying around, sweeping here, poking there, like detecting geology.

    However, Leo''s attention was obviously not on the "multi-functional maintenance robot" at this time. He stared straight at the ground through his eyes through the helmet.

    I saw huge glass cabinets placed on the ground. Inside the cabinets were vibrating gold glass tubes neatly stacked, which had a strong visual impact.

    one, two

    ¡­¡­

    Four hundred and twelve, five hundred and twelve...

    Leo gave up counting the numbers. There are tens of thousands of tubes of standard-quality vibrating gold in this open space.

    This turned out to be the vibranium storage warehouse in Wakanda!

    And the middle-aged man Leo met at the entrance of the cave just now walked around in the warehouse, instructing the workers in Wakanda to load the standard vibranium from the glass case onto the forklift, and then transport it out.

    No wonder Wakanda''s vibranium production suddenly doubled as quickly as a sow gave birth. It turned out to be eating stock.

    Speaking of which, this Wakanda is a real chicken thief. After mining the vibranium, it is not transported out of the mine, but stored in the mine. Don''t you know that you can build a warehouse outside?

    Or put it in the warehouse outside, and someone will dare to **** it from you?

    This group of people is not afraid of the sudden collapse of the mine, so they re-bury the vibranium that was finally mined under it!

    Leo began to complain frantically, using this to ease the impulse in his heart.

    Because he was faced with so many vibraniums at once, he suddenly had a strong desire to pack them all away.

    This desire was so strong that Leo subconsciously put his hand on the storage belt.

    This is tens of thousands of tubes of vibrating gold, worth several trillion dollars, and Leo can make countless powerful machines with it.

    And this is the original vibrating metal, a machine made by Leo, so you don''t need to worry too much about energy issues. Unlike the vibranium energy storage stone that he rebuilt with a vibranium **** and a vibranium shield at that time, it needs to be recharged.

    However, at the critical moment, Leo held back.

    Wakanda''s various black technologies have not yet had time to learn, and heart-shaped herbs have not had time to eat, so let''s keep a low profile and endure it, so as not to lose the big because of the small.

    And as long as he masters the principle of Wakanda''s shield generator, in the future, Wakanda will come to Wakanda and leave if he wants to. There is no difference between placing vibranium in Wakanda and putting it in his pocket.

    Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, impulsive is the devil!

    After taking a few breaths, Li Ao calmed down and raised his head proudly without looking at the Zhenjin on the ground. He left the warehouse and continued to fly deeper into the cave.

    Leo guessed that if he went further, he should be able to reach the front line of Zhenjin mining, where the Zhenjin has not been weighed and piped, so he can take it with confidence, and he is not afraid of being exposed.

    His current little mind has been stimulated by the visual impact of the tens of thousands of tubes of vibrating gold just now.

    After passing the Zhenjin warehouse, the road became uneven again, but fortunately, Leo flew and did not need to walk.

    After a while, Leo flew to the end of the mine, and suddenly heard a loud noise in the mine.

    This kind of sound, squeaking, occasionally accompanied by the sound of breaking and cracking, as if a behemoth was gnawing at a stone and chewing hard, it was slightly infiltrating.

    With doubts, Leo followed the loud noise to the end of the mine, and was slightly taken aback by the scene in front of him.

    For a long time, Leo closed his mouth and finally understood how the Wakanda people mined vibranium.

    I saw a huge metal creation like a swimming fish at the end of the mine.

    It is almost five meters long and three meters wide. It is covered with black metal scales. Its huge tail is swaying from side to side. The tail emits light blue light, which provides power for itself, as if it were swimming in the air.

    Especially its head, not only has four huge metal pincers that can easily pinch off boulders, but also has sharp roller teeth, which are rotating at high speed, gnawing the stone walls mixed with vibranium and ordinary rocks layer by layer. Eat it, swallow it.

    That crunching, gnawing-like noise was made by this kind of metal creation.

    Leo waited and watched for a while, and flew directly to the fish monster fixed himself with mechanical force, and opened the mechanical force analysis to the behemoth under his feet.

    [Discovered the analyzable object "semi-automatic vibrating gold mining machine", is it analyzable? ¡¿

    "Yes." Leo thought silently in his heart.

    ¡¾Analyzing...¡¿

    Ten seconds later, Leo took the initiative to interrupt the Mechanical Force analysis skill.

    Because according to his estimation, it would take a full ten hours to fully analyze this alien monster-like "excavator".

    Although it seems that this mining machine has a high technological content and can get a lot of useful technologies and drawings after analysis, ten hours is too long, and Leo does not want to delay.

    So, Leo quickly flew around the mining machine and scouted some information.

    As a result, he was surprised to find that the mining machine actually had a cockpit, and two Wakanda men, a man and a woman, were driving the car.

    No wonder the name of this behemoth has the prefix "semi-automatic", it really needs to be operated manually.

    Originally, according to Leo''s plan, if there was no one in the mining machine, he could use the Pym particle equipment in the storage belt to shrink the behemoth, and then he could successfully analyze it in a short time.

    But now that there is someone in the mining machine, he has to give up this plan.

    Leo stood in the cockpit, watching the two Wakandas skillfully operating the mining machine, and listening to them talking in a cadenced tones that they could not understand, and began to ponder.

    : . :

 Chapter 223ï¼š I criticize myself

    Leo stood in the driving seat of the mining machine and began to think, under the current circumstances, how could he take the vibration gold from this vibration gold mining machine without knowing it.

    Both the vibranium and the rock were swallowed by this "fish monster mining machine", and it only swallowed it, so the natural vibration gold has been processed in the fish monster''s stomach.

    If you want to get vibrating gold, you need to get into the belly of the fish monster first.

    Thinking of this, Leo turned his head and jumped off the driver''s seat, and drilled from its head to its abdomen along the gaps and pipes in the fish monster''s body.

    Leo''s body is only the size of an ant, while the fish monster is more than five meters long. Leo walked in the fish monster''s body, not only did he not feel the slightest resistance, but experienced a particularly novel experience.

    Have you ever seen a screw bigger than a human?

    Step on the vibranium shards and play "Rapid Progress" in the gravel flow swallowed by the fish monster. Have you ever played it before? It''s more thrilling than "racing a boat" in a mudslide.

    At this moment, Leo was standing on a piece of broken vibrating gold, using mechanical force to bind himself and the vibrating gold nugget firmly together, following the flow of rubble, "draining" deep into the belly of the strange fish.

    After a while, Leo saw a blue lighted ring appeared in front of him. The ring was spinning rapidly, driving the flow of gravel to start to rotate.

    To be careful, Leo flew up from the gravel flow, bypassed the gap outside the ring, and looked behind the ring.

    I saw that after the gravel flow passed through the ring, it rotated faster and faster, and because the density of vibranium and rock was very different, the rotating ring used a principle similar to a centrifuge, and the vibranium and rock began to separate initially.

    Leo followed Zhenjin who had been initially separated and continued to drill into the strange fish, but after a while, Leo had to stop.

    Because a dark box suddenly appeared in front of him, the vibrating gold was transported into the box by the conveyor belt, making a slight thudding sound of rocks falling into the water, and Leo also smelled a strange sour smell.

    As a last resort, Leo had to go back for a while, then found a small gap in the pipe and drilled out.

    With sound and feeling, Leo bypassed several huge boxes and found Zhenjin again.

    Here is a huge thick glass box without a lid. Pieces of vibranium the size of a thumb were transported through a special pipeline, and all fell into this box, which was almost full.

    Leo fell into the box and stood on a piece of vibrating gold to examine it carefully.

    He was surprised to find that the vibrating gold nugget that had been initially separated still had some rock fragments stuck to it, but after a few black boxes, the rock fragments were all gone.

    The vibranium in this box turned out to be the original vibranium after purification!

    It seemed that the black boxes just now contained solutions such as corrosives and cleaners.

    Leo didn''t expect this strange fish mining machine to be so advanced, and the automation program is quite high. It seems that Wakanda''s mining skills have been fully utilized for thousands of years!

    When he got here, Leo knew that he had found the right place, because the glass box had neither a seal nor a number of vibrating gold, and could not be measured at all, so Leo could take it as much as he wanted.

    So Leo wiped the storage belt with his right hand, and a transfer bag appeared in his hand.

    Leo threw the bag into the glass box, and immediately enlarged it to about half the size of the box.

    But Leo was still only the size of an ant at this time, and it was not realistic to try to open the bag with his hands.

    However, he was already prepared. There was a metal lock on the seal of the transfer bag, so he released some mechanical force slightly, and the transfer bag immediately opened its mouth and suspends steadily.

    As for how to get the vibranium in the glass box, that''s even easier.

    I saw Leo hooked his fingers under his feet, and the vibrating gold nugget immediately flew out of the box. Like a superb three-pointer shooting, it accurately fell into the transfer bag.

    One piece, two pieces...

    Leo suddenly became very playful, and the vibration gold nuggets were thrown faster and faster until they formed a line, forming a wonderful pattern.

    This is the dollar sign, that is the pound sterling...

    Leo had a great time playing, until Leo took more than half of the vibrating gold in the glass box, and Leo stopped.

    The transfer bag was automatically tied at the mouth. Leo used mechanical force to measure the weight of the transfer bag, and estimated that the vibranium in the bag could almost be filled with five standard glass tubes. The amount is about the same.

    If this bag of vibrating gold is sold, it will be $500 million, which is definitely a huge sum of money.

    But Leo had just seen the vibranium warehouse where tens of thousands of standard vibraniums were stacked together, and he always felt that this bag of vibranium...

    It''s too little!

    It''s not worth it for him to drill inside the fish monster for so long!

    Times are changing, and Leo''s vision and values ??are gradually changing.

    Thinking back then, he did not hesitate to go to the Empire of Never Settle for a vibrating gold hoe, and was electrocuted by Tony Stark. In the end, wasn''t he still happy and felt that he had made a lot of money?

    But now, the five-tube standard vibrating metal is much more than a hoe, and this five-tube vibrating metal is a more precious original vibrating metal, which contains vibrational energy.

    But Leo actually felt that after drilling into the fish monster for so long, he only got the five-tube vibrating metal, and it was not worth it!

    The world is only difficult, and it is difficult to change from extravagance to thrift!

    However, this is a digression. Leo now has more than 50 tubes of original vibrating gold, and he has seen a warehouse with tens of thousands of tubes of vibrating gold.

    Naturally, he will not remember bitter thoughts, nor will he be satisfied with the status quo.

    Humans, always yearn for higher places, always want more.

    This is not insatiable greed, but the ambition that successful people must have!

    So Leo lowered his head and looked at the remaining vibranium in the glass box under his feet.

    He made a visual inspection and found that the vibrating metal in the box could hold four more glass tubes at most. Even if he took all of them, there would only be nine tubes, and there was still a risk of exposure.

    After all, two drivers, a man and a woman, have been digging for a long time. If the vibranium is halved, it can be said that the ore in this place does not contain enough vibranium.

    But if in the end they only harvested one fish belly with rubble, the fool will find the problem.

    But Leo began to ask himself again, is there a big difference between the nine-tube vibrating metal or the five-tube vibrating metal, compared with tens of thousands of vibrating tubes?

    It''s not big, it''s almost the same as nothing!

    Therefore, after working so hard for so long, he only got so little vibrating gold, which is a waste of time at all.

    The more Leo thought about it, the more unbalanced his heart became, and he always felt that he was overly cautious.

    Since he came to Wakanda, he seems to have been blinded by Zhenjin and completely reversed the important order of things.

    Does taking more five-pipe and nine-pipe Zhenjin help him a lot now?

    Not big.

    What he should do now, shouldn''t he go to Wakanda''s laboratory and learn all the black technologies first?

    After finishing his studies, with Wakanda''s cosmic black technology, he can build his own spaceship and then try to find the cosmic Rubik''s Cube in extraterrestrial orbit. This is his original plan!

    Besides, isn''t the ninety-nine shield generators standing on the border of Wakanda more attractive than vibranium?

    And that heart-shaped herb, which can strengthen your body when you eat it in your stomach, isn''t it more real than a foreign object like vibranium? ?

    Leo, Leo, you said that you have so many important things to do, what is it that you come to the belly of the fish monster!

    As a result, after working so hard for so long, I finally got the five-tube vibrating gold, which is different from not getting anything at all! ?

    Why don''t you just leave Wakanda at that time, just be ruthless and take away these tens of thousands of tube vibrations in one pot!

    Exposed, exposed!

    Anyway, the Wakanda people don''t know that you, Leo, got it. If you don''t come to Wakanda in the future, tens of thousands of vibrating gold is not enough for you to use it for a lifetime? !

    If it''s not enough, we need to ship a few more warehouses at a time. We can''t be wronged by this! ?

    As the thoughts flowed, Leo criticized himself from head to toe, and finally came to his senses and knew what he should do the most right now.

    But before he left, he honestly put the vibranium in the transfer bag into the storage belt. After all, the fish monster has already drilled, time has been wasted, and regret is useless.

    And Zhenjin has already been installed, and if you go back...

    So stupid!

    Leo is very pragmatic.

    : . :

 Chapter 224ï¼š Holographic Simulation Experiment Technology

    Leo criticized himself and thoroughly understood the important order of things.

    So he immediately flew out of the belly of the strange fish mining machine, flew over the warehouse, and flew away from the front line of mining.

    He is going to find Wakanda''s scientific research laboratory, weapons research and development department and other institutions, which is the place Leo should go most.

    According to Leo''s memory of the "Black Panther" movie, Wakanda''s laboratory should be built in the Zhenjin mine.

    However, on the way Leo came, he flew from the top of the mine to the bottom, and did not find any laboratory.

    Then the laboratory should not be in this pit, but in other mines on the other side.

    So Leo walked along the maglev track from this mine to the other side.

    The layout of the mine here is similar to the one just now. There is also a platform at the bottom, and there are also several mines guarded by border tribe warriors. There should also be a warehouse for vibrating gold in the mine.

    However, Leo has now gotten rid of the temptation of Zhenjin, so he didn''t take a look at the mine, but hovered over the platform and looked up.

    Under the dim light, the mine is full of stars, no matter how many times you look at it, the color of vibranium mixed in the rocks is still so charming.

    I don''t know how this vibranium meteorite was formed. It fell to the earth and experienced more than one million years of crustal movement to form such a beautiful vibranium ore vein.

    It stands to reason that the Marvel Universe is full of countless life planets, and there are more than one that has reached the cosmic level of technology. There should always be other intelligent creatures who have encountered the metal of vibranium.

    But Leo rummaged through his memory, but he didn''t find any evidence or rumors about other planets possessing vibranium.

    The source of Zhenjin in the Marvel Universe seems to be the only one in Wakanda!

    This made Leo a little puzzled, and he didn''t know it was because vibranium only existed in meteorites, which was extremely rare in the universe.

    Or because the origin of vibranium is actually hidden, so there is no such metal as vibranium in other places in the universe.

    For example, Thor, the **** of thunder, uses Mjolnir made of uru metal by the dwarf king, and in the whole of Alaska, no one has ever heard of anyone using vibranium weapons.

    Also, someone like Thor, who has ventured in the Nine Realms for thousands of years, was surprised when he saw Captain America''s shield for the first time, indicating that he had never seen Zhenjin.

    If the metal of vibranium is not too rare in the universe, how could Odin, the **** king who lived for tens of thousands of years, not use this weapon to equip his army?

    Speaking of which, the origin and rarity of Zhenjin has a lot to tell!

    But this is not something Leo can figure out. Since Wakanda has vibranium, and it has developed a very perverted technology, then Leo''s learning is over. Don''t spend energy to trace the origin of vibranium.

    So Leo quickly put aside the associations he had made from witnessing the vibrating gold ore here, and concentrated on searching for Wakanda''s laboratory.

    Looking up from the bottom of the mine, Leo did not find any large man-made structures, so Leo began to fly upwards, looking around as he flew.

    His hard work paid off. Not long after, he found a brilliant man-made building in the middle of the mine by the rock wall.

    This is a building made of thick transparent glass and metal supports, and its base rests on a large rock wall that juts out, so Leo can''t see it from the bottom of the mine.

    Leo flew closer, and looked inward through the glass window.

    He found that this building should be the laboratory he was looking for, because there were various instruments of unknown use in the room, and the lights on the panels of these instruments were flickering regularly.

    In addition, there are men and women in white lab coats, fiddling around in front of the unknown instruments, doing experiments.

    In particular, an instrument directly opposite Leo attracted his attention.

    This instrument looks like a pool table, but is made of metal.

    There are no operation buttons and meters on its surface, but a dozen orbs of different sizes and colors are placed on it.

    At this time, these spheres are emitting colorful light beams, forming a holographic projection in the shape of a spear.

    A man and a woman, two researchers in white lab coats, are pointing at this holographic projection, as if discussing a problem.

    What''s even more amazing is that as their fingers swayed in front of the holographic projection, the holographic projection of this spear began to change, or decompose, or rotate, or enlarge, or shrink.

    And next to the holographic projection, it automatically began to display dense parameters, but it displayed Wakanda characters, which Leo did not know.

    But this is enough of Leo''s surprise, because the Wakanda people are now using high-end holographic simulation experiment technology!

    And it''s very mature!

    You must know that in countries other than Wakanda, the most advanced laboratories in the world, such as Leo''s special laboratory in the Erwin Laboratory Building, use computer monitors that are still brick-like electronic tube displays.

    Wakanda''s technology, compared with Leo''s daily technology (except for Pym particles), is simply a sky and an underground!

    Through the thick transparent glass, Leo swept the laboratory as far as he could see, and his eyes began to sparkle.

    He also wanted a similar laboratory, which would not only improve his working environment, but also improve his work efficiency.

    Moreover, this holographic projection technology can also be applied to Stim, and it can also be applied to the Viper series of armors.

    In addition, real-time monitoring technology, long-range stable communication technology, high and low-altitude flight technology, energy weapon technology and other technologies far beyond the current world technology level, Wakanda has everything.

    Combined with the Mechanical Force analysis skills, Leo can learn them all.

    At that time, when Leo is flying in the sky wearing a battle armor, he can connect Stim''s voice to chat, and he can also search for news from all over the Internet from a distance of 10,000 meters. "The details of the target or target location This way, Leo in 1994 in the Marvel Universe has what Tony Stark has in 2012 against Thanos. level of science and technology.

    Even more than that!

    In this way, on the current earth, Leo is a well-deserved technology tycoon and the first person in combat power!

    Wakanda is simply a mechanic''s paradise, his Leo''s paradise!

    At this moment, Leo felt extremely happy.

    He gave up collecting vibranium, and instead came to the laboratory to learn advanced technology, which was definitely the most correct choice.

    Thinking of this, Leo couldn''t wait.

    He immediately started flying along the glass wall of the laboratory, and soon found a small gap, immediately got in, and went straight to the holographic simulation experimental instrument just now.

    At this time, the two Wakanda scientists in white lab coats were still discussing the issue in a cadenced Wakanda tone, and even the tone became more and more intense. It may be more appropriate to describe it as an argument.

    But Leo didn''t understand Wakanda''s language, and he wasn''t interested in caring about what the two were arguing about.

    What he wants to do most now is to master this holographic simulation experiment technology first.

    The next moment, he had already released a strong Mechanical Force, and simultaneously opened the Mechanical Force Insight and Mechanical Force Analysis skills to this "pool table"-like thing.

    : . :

 Chapter 225ï¼š Kimo Yuzhu

    [Discovered the analyzable item "Holographic Simulation Experiment Bench", whether to start the analysis. ¡¿

    "Yes!" Leo thought silently in his heart.

    ¡¾Analyzing...¡¿

    This "holographic simulation test bench" is not big or small. Leo didn''t finish the analysis so quickly. He secretly estimated that if the analysis is successful, it will take about two minutes.

    Two minutes later, Leo waited patiently, staring at the progress bar, which was increasing at a rate of nearly one percent per second.

    Two minutes later.

    [The analysis is successful, you get the drawings "Holographic Simulation Experiment Bench", "Holographic Projector", "Real-time Gesture Sensor"..., you get the technologies "Holographic Projection Technology", "Holographic Simulation Technology", "Scanning Modeling Technology", "Explanation of Optical Basics"...]

    A small holographic simulation experiment bench, the technology used is very advanced, and it naturally contains many new drawings and new technologies.

    In particular, Leo was exposed to such high-end Wakanda technology for the first time, so many unique basic knowledge were also listed.

    Therefore, on the translucent system panel in front of Leo, dense light green system information was displayed, with a dozen pages in total.

    However, Leo does not need to read these contents carefully, because these drawings and technologies have automatically appeared in Leo''s mind, and are stored in different categories by the system, waiting for Leo to digest and understand.

    System help, worry-free later.

    In less than a minute, a series of knowledge has been infused into the system.

    Leo closed his eyes and recalled the words and images that suddenly appeared in his mind, and found that it was just like he studied hard and practiced hard for ten years. Rich practical experience is definitely not on paper.

    After analyzing the "holographic simulation test bench", Leo turned to other instruments.

    There are many instruments in this laboratory, and for Leo, the purpose is unknown.

    So Leo randomly found an instrument closest to him, and at the same time turned on the Mechanical Force Insight and Mechanical Force Analysis skills.

    [Discoverable item "Vibration Air Conditioner" was found, do you want to start the analysis? ¡¿

    It turns out that this is an air conditioner. No wonder there are no researchers wearing lab coats doing experiments here!

    So Leo decisively chose to give up and tried other mechanical creations.

    In this way, the laboratory became Leo''s library. Leo analyzed a mechanical artifact, and then learned from another mechanical artifact, and obtained various blueprints.

    Among them, there are some blueprints that have greatly helped Leo. For example, Leo has learned a very useful drawing from the wrist of a scientific researcher.

    [The analysis is successful, and you get the blueprint "Kimoyuzhu (Intermediate. ¡¿

    [Kimoyuzhu (intermediate), a unique high-tech product independently developed by Wakanda.

    Possessed functions: database access (account and key required), voice calls, video communications, location services, surveillance video, monitoring vital sign data, medical service information...

    Stable and direct communication distance: 1,000 kilometers. ¡¿

    The so-called direct communication distance can be simply understood as, without any auxiliary conditions, just through two Kimoyu beads, stable communication can be achieved within a distance of 1,000 kilometers.

    This is still an intermediate-level Kimo Yuzhu. If it is an advanced version, the communication distance is simply unimaginable. It is estimated that free communication is possible throughout the United States!

    This is more convenient and high-end than the smartest smartphone Leo has ever used in his previous life.

    And it''s affordable!

    After all, you don''t need to pay for calls or worry about running out of traffic, it''s completely free!

    With this technology of Kimo Yuzhu, there is no need to worry about the future development direction of the rice communication subsidiary.

    Leo is confident that within three years, Mi Mobile will become the most popular mobile phone manufacturer and seller in the world, which is even more popular than the fruit mobile phone in his previous life.

    And it can continue to lead for more than 30 years in the global communication industry!

    In addition to the rice communication subsidiary, Leo also decided that this communication technology should also be installed in the Viper armor, and Stim should also be loaded with this communication module.

    Even Natasha, Bucky, and others, each deserve one!

    But of course it can''t appear in the form of beads, that''s too blatant, Leo will make a reasonable transformation, and won''t leave the risk of being discovered by Wakanda.

    There are still some introductions from Kimo Yuzhu, and Leo continued to look down.

    [If the direct connection distance exceeds 1,000 kilometers, it is necessary to establish a base station and transfer specific satellites to achieve the connection. ¡¿

    Although this introduction is simple, it has a deeper meaning in Leo''s eyes.

    Kimo Yuzhu is a high-tech independently developed by Wakanda, so does this sentence in the system introduction mean that Wakanda has an independently launched communication satellite?

    It is more reasonable to think so!

    Wakanda''s technology is decades ahead of the outside world. It makes no sense that the first satellite in the outside world has been launched for forty or fifty years, and Wakanda has not even built a satellite.

    Through this systematic introduction, Leo reasonably guessed that Wakanda must have its own satellite, and there must be more than one.

    Wakanda did not shut up the country and did not listen to the outside world. On the contrary, this country''s control and understanding of the whole world far exceeded Leo''s imagination!

    Thinking of this, Leo felt that before leaving Wakanda, he had to go to the agency that manages satellite launches in Wakanda.

    As long as Leo is good at using the mechanic system, he can definitely get a lot of benefits there.

    If you can learn the design drawings of the satellite, and even master the back door of the Wakanda satellite, then the help to Leo will be immeasurable!

    For example, with the help of Wakanda''s satellites, Leo can quietly connect to fast global communications.

    Or he can study Wakanda''s satellite drawings, or go to countries other than Wakanda, such as the United States, to learn various satellite manufacturing techniques.

    After he learns it, he can independently manufacture one or several satellites belonging to Erwin Technology Company with different uses.

    In this way, it is not only convenient for communication, but also provides accurate positioning function for the armor, and it is his own satellite, Leo has absolute control, and it is more reliable to use.

    Leo has confirmed that Wakanda''s aerospace technology can completely create a safe and stable spacecraft that can fly into space.

    So he can start the construction of the satellite and the spacecraft at the same time. When the satellite is built, it is estimated that the spacecraft has also been built.

    Then Leo drove the spaceship, took several satellites with different functions, flew to a suitable orbit, and placed the satellites in the right place at a suitable orbiting speed.

    In this way, the satellite is successfully launched There is no need to use a launch vehicle to launch at all.

    This way of launching, the movement is very small, and it will never be discovered by others.

    And he can also use Wakanda''s invisible shield technology to hide and protect satellites. Other countries can''t find them even if they want to find them. It''s very hidden.

    But this is not urgent, because there are still many good things in the laboratory, and Leo is still reluctant to leave.

    So he found a high-tech device again and activated the mechanical force analysis skills.

    Unconsciously, six hours passed. During these six hours, Leo was non-stop and non-stop analyzing any valuable equipment he saw.

    It was not until about 90% of the mechanical force in the body was consumed that the crazy learning behavior stopped.

    The remaining ten percent of the mechanical force, of course, was because he was cautious and kept it just in case.

    Having learned so much knowledge at one time, despite the systematic help, Leo felt a little dizzy in his head.

    So he is going to take a rest first, recover his spirit and mechanical force, and then continue his study.

    So he found a bulge of a metal bracket, lay down firmly, and began to close his eyes and rest.

    About 20 minutes later, the mechanical force in Leo''s body recovered by more than half, and his mental health was much better. He was about to get up and study again.

    But suddenly there was a noise in the laboratory.

    : . :

 Chapter 226ï¼š king of wakanda

    The noise in the laboratory came and went quickly.

    After only half a minute, the researchers who were doing the experiment stopped their work, as if they had received some order, and immediately rushed to the entrance of the laboratory, standing neatly in two rows.

    At this time, Leo discovered how many people there are in this laboratory.

    There were at least 50 researchers wearing white coats or short white skirts, lined up at the entrance of the laboratory in a very bad condition.

    In particular, the tones of the black cards are eye-catching.

    This change naturally aroused Leo''s interest. He stood on a vibrating gold refrigerator and looked towards the entrance of the laboratory.

    The entrance to the laboratory is a horizontal corridor, and nothing can be seen from Leo''s point of view, so he is full of anticipation that something will suddenly turn in from the corridor.

    One second, two seconds... ten seconds.

    Finally, a figure appeared at the corner of the corridor.

    That''s a bald head!

    And it''s a dark-skinned, bald woman who looks exactly like Grace Jones.

    She was wearing sleeveless red-yellow armor of a strange material, a metal scarf with a strange shape around her neck, and her exposed arms reflected the black light of oil, full of sturdy beauty.

    Leo immediately recognized the identity of this bald woman, she must be a member of the Wakanda Royal Women''s Guard.

    Except for the lack of a spear in her hand, this woman''s dress is exactly the same as the image of a member of the Wakanda Royal Women''s Guard in the movie "Black Panther" that Leo had seen in his previous life.

    With this kind of dress and such hot eyes, it''s hard for him to admit his mistake!

    With the first bald head, there is a second, a third, and a fourth.

    A total of four female bald heads gradually emerged from the corner of the corridor, and then guarded the entrance of the laboratory in a square shape.

    With such an arrogant and domineering travel posture, the one who follows the four members of the Royal Women''s Guard is naturally the current king of Wakanda.

    Sure enough, it was Tchaka next.

    He was wearing black civilian clothes, with a short head and a beard, and the oil on his forehead was brighter than the bald heads of the four guards.

    This is the king coming to inspect the laboratory?

    What a coincidence.

    But then more and more people came out from the corner of the corridor.

    Most of these people are children. These children all have the same black face, and Leo can''t tell the detailed age.

    He can only roughly estimate that the older one should be no more than fifteen years old, and the younger one looks less than eight years old.

    This strange phenomenon made Leo doubt his guess.

    Could it be that this is not a laboratory, but Wakanda National Primary and Secondary School? !

    Moreover, the king also serves as the principal of the national primary and secondary schools, and even takes care of the baby part-time every day! ?

    Then this Wakanda is too weird!

    However, after ranting, Leo was quite sure that the building at the bottom of the mine was indeed a laboratory.

    So he became more and more curious about what these children were doing with the king!

    At this time, a middle-aged woman dressed in charge warmly greeted King T''Chaka and gave a Wakanda-specific greeting (hands crossed).

    Then Tchaka chatted with the middle-aged female person in charge.

    Tchaka raised his finger to the child behind him for a while, and waved his finger to the laboratory for a while, with a smile on his face, full of expressions and movements, without the air of a king at all.

    It''s a pity that Leo couldn''t understand Wakanda''s language, so he could only watch and guess, and the content of the guess was illogical and useless.

    Two minutes later, the middle-aged female person in charge and Tchaka had a great conversation, waved to greet a few assistants in white lab coats, and led a group of nearly a hundred children into the laboratory.

    The children cheered and cheered, much like when Leo was in a hobby class when he was a child.

    Could it be that these children came to visit the laboratory?

    But the king personally led the team, and Leo always felt that these children should not take interest classes, but politics classes!

    But the fact is not something that Leo can decide. This group of children did come to the experimental interest class once every two weeks, but they just happened to arrive with Tchaka.

    Wakanda is a small country, and the distinction between the ruler and the people is not so obvious.

    Even the miner''s son and the prince are both in the same school for elementary school.

    Because they only have one primary school.

    Therefore, before the king of Wakanda travels, there is no tradition to drive away idlers and others in advance.

    So Tchaka met with the students who came to the experimental class, and walked into the laboratory together, and the scene that Leo saw appeared.

    After nearly a hundred children poured into the laboratory, they were divided into ten teams, and they were led to different experimental rooms by ten people wearing white lab coats.

    Two of these children in particular caught Leo''s attention.

    One is a little girl with braids. Judging by her appearance, she should have just turned ten years old.

    Of course, this is just speculation, after all, Leo is not good at distinguishing the age of black children.

    Leo noticed her because the other children followed the adults in a team. She was the only one who was led by a researcher and walked to the holographic simulation experiment table beside Leo.

    I saw the little girl moved a stone bench excitedly and skillfully, and then stepped on it. Heinen''s two little hands waved repeatedly on the holographic simulation experiment table, and called out a...

    A complex holographic model of the aircraft!

    She wasn''t playing, because there were five researchers standing behind her, including the man and woman who had been arguing about the spear six hours ago, all staring intently at the holographic simulation experiment bench.

    The five of them occasionally glanced at the little girl, mixed with envy and... admiration!

    She is dying, a ten-year-old girl can independently design an aircraft!

    This is so much more genius than Tony Stark!

    Seeing this, Leo also guessed the identity of this little girl, she must be the daughter of King Tchaka, Princess Shu Rui, the genius of Wakanda.

    Thinking of this, Leo carefully looked at the little girl''s face again.

    Sure enough, the 18th National Women''s University changed, and Leo couldn''t find any familiar shadow on the girl''s face.

    In addition to this little girl, another person who particularly attracted Leo''s attention was a sturdy little boy.

    This little boy was about twelve or thirteen years old and did not flock to other experimental rooms with the other children, but stood beside King Tchaka''s leg.

    Tchaka leaned down and spoke to the little boy for a long time.

    But the little boy shook his head stubbornly, and instead grabbed the corner of T''Chaka''s clothes.

    Not only did the little boy''s very intimate behavior with T''Chaka attract Leo, but the little boy''s resemblance to T''Chaka''s face also made Leo unable to look away.

    No need to guess, this child is T''Challa''s son, Prince T''Challa.

    I don''t know why this T''Challa doesn''t go to play with other children, but sticks to his dad''s side!

    Leo had to complain at this time, a prince and a princess did not follow the crowd to play with other children. How can your father, the king, maintain the fine tradition of being a family between the royal family and ordinary people! ?

    Seeing that Tchaka really couldn''t persuade his son to leave, he just let it go.

    He kindly bent over and touched his son''s head, exchanged a few words with the middle-aged female person in charge in Wakanda, and then walked deeper into the laboratory together.

    This laboratory is actually very large, and it took Leo six hours to analyze the instruments and equipment in the current room.

    But the place where the king himself goes is more important.

    So Leo flew up from the rock wall and followed quietly.

    : . :

 Chapter 227ï¼š Black Panthers Perception

    The middle-aged female leader is named Tamama, and she is the general leader of the laboratory.

    In fact, the name of the laboratory is just Leo''s name. According to the official name of Wakanda, this huge scientific research institution built in the Zhenjin mine is called the Zhenjin Institute of the Wakanda Academy of Sciences.

    Tamama is the current director of the Zhenjin Institute.

    The country of Wakanda can be said to be a very deformed country.

    It exists in East Africa, where poverty and backwardness are the mainstream in the world. It implements an autocratic monarchy system that is not in line with the development direction of civilization. It retains the backward clan concept. Oil paint, the leader''s choice turned out to be based on shirtless versus muscle!

    It stands to reason that such a country with a backward soft culture should, like other African countries, live a life where the people are not fed and clothed.

    But a pie in the sky really happened. A meteorite containing a strange metal, vibranium, fell on Wakanda, completely changing the fate of the Wakanda people.

    Relying on Zhenjin, the Wakanda who seemed extremely difficult to get rid of poverty and backward fate, successfully changed their lives against the sky.

    Not only are they well fed and clothed, but the country''s overall technological level has surpassed the world''s for decades.

    It can be said that Vibranium made everything in Wakanda. Without Vibranium, there would be no Wakanda.

    Naturally, the Zhenjin Research Institute, built in the Zhenjin ore vein, is of course a rising tide in Wakanda.

    The importance of the institute in Wakanda is second only to the Presbyterian Church.

    Well, Tamama, the director of the Zhenjin Institute, has a very high political status in Wakanda.

    In fact, Tamama also serves as an important member of the Presbyterian Church and is a pivotal figure in Wakanda.

    But who said Wakanda is an autocratic monarchy? The king speaks his mind throughout the country, so Tamama still respects Tchaka.

    This kind of respect has reached the level of worship. After all, Wakanda has been advancing under the leadership of the King Black Panther since ancient times.

    The king is both their ruler and their spiritual leader.

    Because the Wakanda people worship the black panther goddess, and the king ate the heart-shaped herbs and became the designated goddess of the black panther goddess.

    Otherwise, for thousands of years, why has no one of the Wakanda dared to challenge the tradition, swallowed heart-shaped herbs privately, put on a black panther suit, and established himself as a king?

    The so-called divine authority of the monarch, but that''s it!

    At this time, Tamama led her beloved king and prince, as well as two members of the Royal Women''s Guard, to a safety door made of alloy.

    Tamama raised her right hand slightly, and one of the bead bracelets flashed on Kimo, and the alloy safety door opened automatically.

    There was still a long corridor behind the security door. Tchaka and the others immediately stepped in and the security door began to close automatically.

    When the security door started to close, Leo also flew into the security door three or five steps behind Tchaka and the others.

    Suddenly, Tchaka, who was two meters away from Leo, paused in footsteps and turned to look in confusion.

    "My king, what''s wrong?" This was Tamama''s question.

    "Dad, what happened?" This was Prince T''Challa''s question.

    The two members of the Royal Women''s Guard reacted differently. They did not speak, but immediately put on a fighting posture and stood in front of the king they were loyal to, fully demonstrating what it means to be well-trained.

    Leo was also taken aback by T''Chaka''s sudden turn of his head, because the first direction T''Chaka looked at when he turned his head was exactly Leo''s position.

    Thanks to Leo''s shrewdness, he immediately flew into the vent on the ceiling of the corridor and remained motionless, so that he was not discovered by Tchaka.

    Tchaka glanced around suspiciously. Just now, he had a feeling of being peeped at, but this feeling was no longer there, and there was not a single person in the corridor.

    Tchaka frowned, secretly thinking that he had been worrying about a lot these days, maybe he was too sensitive.

    He waved his hand, letting the other four nervous people relax, and said, "It''s alright, let''s go on."

    Everyone didn''t feel anything, so they naturally did not suspect him, and immediately followed the king''s footsteps.

    When Leo heard a few people walking away, he stuck his head out of the ceiling vent.

    He glanced at the backs of the crowd more than ten meters away and thought to himself.

    The black panther T''Chaka suddenly turned his head just now. He must have sensed him Leo, right? !

    I didn''t expect the black panther to be so sensitive!

    Although Leo has shrunk in size, he has not really achieved invisibility, and the possibility of being discovered by others still exists.

    When facing ordinary people, Leo can act without any scruples and act boldly. But once faced with a specially strengthened person like the Black Panther, the risk of Leo''s exposure is greatly increased.

    No, it was almost revealed just now!

    In fact, it''s not just the Black Panther. For example, when Leo fell on Natasha''s head in S.H.I.E.L.D., he was sensed by Natasha and slapped him.

    And Daredevil Matt has super-strong hearing, and Leo is not absolutely silent when flying, and he can''t hide it from him.

    As for whether he could get close to Peter quietly, Leo has not tried it yet, but Peter has spider sense, which is probably enough.

    Even a player with weak mental strength and weak perception like Bucky, if Leo blatantly flew past him, he could see it!

    It seems that Leo needs to be very careful about what to do next in Wakanda if Tchaka is present.

    In front of the corridor, Tchaka and the others had disappeared around the corner, Leo thought for a while, and followed.

    But this time, he was flying close to the ceiling, and he flew very carefully, not daring to get too close to a few people.

    Not long after, the group came to a cylindrical laboratory.

    This laboratory is built on the northernmost side of the entire institute, and half of the area is exposed in the Zhenjin mine. From here, you can witness the fantastic colors of the maglev train and the Zhenjin mineTamama Raising his hand and shaking Jimo Yuzhu, the lights in the laboratory turned from dark to bright, illuminating everything in the laboratory.

    The instruments and equipment in this laboratory are no less than other laboratories, but the difference is that in the middle of the laboratory, there are three mannequins, and the two mannequins on the left are covered with a pair of black , a battle suit with a leopard head.

    The appearance of these two suits is exactly the same. It is the black panther suit made of Zhenjin, which is the exclusive combat armor of the King of Wakanda.

    Tamama quickly walked a few steps to the suit on the far left, took off the panther suit, folded it up, and walked to T''Chaka with both hands supported:

    "My king, this is the black panther suit that has been repaired and maintained. Please replace it."

    "Director Tamama, you''ve worked hard."

    T''Challa took over the panther uniform with a smile, and turned his head to the **** captain behind him and pouted.

    The captain of the **** team, Makaba, got the king''s signal and walked forward with a small suitcase.

    She opened the suitcase, and inside was a neatly stacked black panther suit.

    Tamama took out the three-month-old Panther suit from the box, and patiently and carefully put it on the mannequin on the far right.

    In the next month, she will lead the team and be responsible for repairing the minor damage to this battle suit and maintaining it as new as before, so that the king can have a new battle suit that can be replaced three months later.

    : . :

 Chapter 228ï¼š black panther uniform

    At the moment when Tamama placed the old battle suit, King T''Chaka has changed into a new battle suit and is slowly putting on the black panther helmet.

    The next moment, a black shadow flashed, and a brand new claw mark was left on the stone wall on the east side of the laboratory.

    And there are many similar old claw marks, which are densely distributed on the stone walls.

    After a simple test, Tchaka found that the suit still fit perfectly, and nodded with satisfaction.

    However, he did not rush to take off his helmet, but stood beside the stone wall, stood quietly, and carefully sensed it with his eyes closed.

    He was still worried about the voyeuristic feeling he suddenly noticed when he entered the security door just now. At this time, taking advantage of the perception enhancement effect of the black panther suit, he felt the surroundings again.

    After a long time, he found nothing and could only give up.

    In the end, he attributed the sudden feeling of being peeped to his own paranoia.

    T''Chaka raised his hand and took off his helmet, and nodded to Tamama with satisfaction: "The battle suit has been repaired very well, I''m very satisfied."

    Tamama responded with a polite smile, indicating that this is what she should do.

    On the other side, Prince T''Challa opened his eyes wide and stared blankly.

    T''Challa stared at the black panther suit in his father''s hands, his eyes full of yearning light.

    "Do you want to try it too?" Tchaka noticed his son''s eyes, raised the black panther helmet in his hand, and looked at his son.

    Prince T''Challa nodded vigorously, and gave a strong "um".

    "But this is for the king of Wakanda. The king''s responsibility is to protect his own people. You are not qualified to wear this suit now, because you are not able to protect the Wakanda people."

    Seeing the obvious frustration on his son''s face, T''Chaka continued with a smile,

    "What you need to do is to grow up as soon as possible, learn martial arts and theoretical knowledge. Only Wakanda will need you in the future, and Wakanda now has your father and me."

    T''Challa immediately shook her spirits and waved at her father, expressing her determination.

    T''Chaka burst into laughter, this is not the first time he has used similar language to motivate his son.

    But every time his son''s performance did not disappoint him.

    I believe that in the future, his son T''Challa will definitely be a qualified king and an excellent black panther.

    "Makaba, let''s go, the Zhenjin Institute belongs to children now, we can''t delay Director Tamama too much time, she also has to educate the future flowers of Wakanda." Tchaka smiled. road.

    Makaba took the Panther helmet that T''Chaka handed over, and quickly helped T''Chaka take off the Panther armor, put it in the suitcase, and escorted T''Chaka away.

    In the laboratory, Tamama and T''Challa were left behind and watched T''Challa leave the laboratory.

    After T''Challa and the **** were far away, Tamama gently touched T''Challa''s head:

    "My prince, let''s go, let''s go and do experiments with our classmates.

    As for the primary design of the black panther armor you mentioned last time, as long as your experimental class this year ranks first in the whole grade, I can teach you personally. "

    "Then I guess I won''t be able to get the design drawing of the Black Panther armor." T''Challa suddenly lowered his head, very frustrated.

    "Huh?!" Tamama was stunned for a moment, and uttered an obvious interrogative particle.

    In her impression, T''Challa is not the kind of person who never fails!

    T''Challa raised her head aggrievedly: "My grades in the experimental class are definitely not comparable to my sister Su Rui!"

    Tamama laughed dumbly: "Yes, you are so right. Would you like to rank second? As long as you get the second place, our agreement is still valid."

    Only then did T''Challa put away her frustration and nodded happily and forcefully.

    Two minutes later, Tamama and Prince T''Challa had walked away, and the lights in the laboratory had gone out.

    Only the shimmering light from the mines penetrated the glass walls and entered the laboratory, making it very dim.

    Suddenly, a black "insect" slipped into the laboratory from the corridor, and flew towards the black panther suit.

    This "insect" is the reduced Leo.

    Because Leo was almost discovered by T''Chaka, so be careful, when the panther T''Chaka stayed in the laboratory, Leo hid in the vent in the corridor and did not follow up with the laboratory at all.

    So when T''Chaka put on the Panther helmet, he didn''t feel Leo.

    After the group had all left the laboratory, Leo got into the laboratory along the crack of the door and landed on the panther suit.

    The next moment, Leo summoned his Mechanical Force, and simultaneously activated the Mechanical Force Insight and Mechanical Force Analysis skills against the black panther suit.

    [Found the analyzable item "Black Panther Suit", do you want to start parsing? ¡¿

    "Yes." Leo thought silently in his heart.

    [Parsing... Parsing succeeded. You get the blueprint "Black Panther Suit". ¡¿

    [Black Panther suit, the exclusive suit of King Wakanda''s Black Panther, the main material is vibranium, which is stitched with special vibrating thread and fine vibrating scales. It is extremely lightweight and can effectively block physical attacks such as firearms and grenades. means.

    The black panther helmet has a special geometric structure, which can effectively amplify the sound heard and increase the alert range. Inside the helmet is incense made from dried heart-shaped herbs and vine leaves, which can temporarily enhance the user''s mental power and improve perception. ¡¿

    In just a few tens of seconds, the production method and function of the black panther suit have been understood by Leo.

    He looked at the drawings in his mind for a while, and suddenly found that this panther suit can be perfectly combined with the ant-man suit.

    Both types of suits are mainly lightweight, unlike the Viper armor, which requires carrying a large energy source, various mechanical weapons and flight power modules.

    So the drawing of combining the two becomes very simple.

    The Panther suits that can be made bigger or smaller, or the Ant-Man suits with super defensive power, their performance is far superior to the single-function version.

    In this way, Bucky''s suit can be updated!

    And some of the production skills of this battle suit are very high-end, and Leo can try to use it on his own Viper series battle armor.

    In this way, it is believed that the volume of the Viper Eighth Generation Battle Armor can be greatly reduced, making its appearance more comfortable, and its defense power will rise again. UU reading

    After analyzing the black panther suit, Leo placed the target on other experimental instruments and equipment in the room.

    I have to say, Wakanda is really Leo''s paradise.

    Leo has only been here for a long time, and he has already unearthed a small part of the scientific and technological heritage accumulated in Wakanda for thousands of years.

    Unconsciously, three hours passed, and Leo learned a lot of new drawings.

    Although about half of the Mechanical Force in his body remained, he gave up continuing to analyze and stopped learning.

    Because he was hungry.

    Due to the jet lag, Leo and Bucky took a nap at home and then set off after having a delicious supper.

    When we arrived in Wakanda, it was just ten o''clock in the morning local time.

    Eleven hours have passed since the two came to Wakanda, and it is already nine o''clock in the night in Wakanda.

    Eleven hours without food or water, Leo was immersed in the ocean of learning before, and he didn''t feel anything wrong.

    But when he really separated his mind and noticed that when he was hungry, the feeling of hunger and thirst made Leo feel very uncomfortable!

    And Leo was flying around in the sky, but Bucky was jumping around on the ground. Leo is very hungry now, what should Bucky be?

    "But why didn''t Bucky contact me?" Leo thought.

    : . :

 Chapter 229ï¼š What is a genius?

    "Bucky, Bucky, can you hear me?"

    In the dark laboratory, Leo turned on the intercom switch of the communicator in his helmet with mechanical force, lowered his voice, and tried to contact Bucky.

    But the communicator was silent, and there was no reply from Bucky.

    "Bucky?"

    "Bucky?"

    Leo pressed his throat and shouted twice, but he still didn''t receive a response from Bucky.

    Leo was not worried about what would happen to Bucky. After all, Bucky had a lot of experience in lurking, and it was extremely difficult to detect when he became small.

    Now that Bucky can''t be contacted, there must be something wrong with other links.

    Naturally, Leo put his suspicions on the communicator itself.

    Is there a problem with the communicator?

    The manufacturing technology of this communicator was quietly learned by Leo from S.H.I.E.L.D. It is currently the top communication device in the world (excluding Wakanda).

    Although the communicator appears to be the size of an earbud, in fact, the communicator is about the size of a writing desk when it is finished.

    It''s just that Leo has the magical technology of Pym particles, so he reduced the communicator and installed it in the helmet.

    In theory, the stable connection distance between the two communicators is more than 300 kilometers.

    The area within the Wakanda shield is only 10,000 square kilometers, and it is roughly circular, so the entire Wakanda is definitely within the coverage of this communicator.

    But it''s true that Bucky can''t be contacted now, so Leo found a corner of the laboratory and made sure that there was no surveillance to see it, and quietly returned to normal size, and then removed the communicator from the helmet.

    The earplug-sized communicator was placed in the palm of Leo''s hand. Under the action of mechanical force, the Pym particle began to work, and the amplification function was activated.

    Leo felt his palm sink, and the communicator instantly became the size of a basketball.

    At this time, a small operation panel on the communicator can be seen clearly, and there is a small line of English on it, showing "Signal connection has been lost".

    Sure enough, Leo had lost the signal from Bucky''s communicator.

    The next moment, Leo already had some guesses in his heart.

    Leo can''t connect to Bucky''s communicator here, definitely because he is now in the depths of the vibranium mine!

    The combination of Vibranium and Rock blocked the transmission of the signal, so Leo kept calling Bucky, but Bucky didn''t respond.

    Thinking of this, Leo reluctantly pouted.

    After he built the communicator at that time, he specially found an unmanned old forest in the deep mountains for testing. Within a normal distance of 300 kilometers, there was absolutely no problem with the stable connection.

    But now Leo has encountered the difficulty of Zhenjin, a strange metal, what can he do? !

    So if you want to contact Bucky at the moment, you should leave the mine first.

    Thinking of coming to Bucky now, he is probably in a hurry because he can''t get in touch with Leo.

    Without further ado, Leo reduced the size of the communicator and put it in the helmet. Then he reduced his body size to the size of an ant, flew out of the laboratory, and flew out along the corridor.

    Although Leo stayed in the Zhenjin Institute for more than nine hours, he still didn''t know the spatial layout of the institute, and he didn''t even know where the door of the institute was.

    So he prepared to go back the same way and fly out from the entrance of the mine that he entered in the morning.

    Although this distance is a bit winding, it is actually the shortest route for Leo.

    At this time, it is already past nine o''clock in the evening, but the work and rest of scientific researchers are rather strange, and they often like to burst out of inspiration at night.

    Moreover, due to the influence of various factors such as the gravitational force of the earth and the moon, noise, and other factors, some experiments really have to wait until the evening to start.

    Therefore, there are still many researchers wearing white lab coats in the laboratory, even more than in the morning.

    Especially when Leo passed by a lounge, there were more than 20 scientific researchers in lab coats or casual clothes sitting there, drinking coffee and chatting, which was very lively.

    But none of this has anything to do with Leo. The most important thing now is to get in touch with Bucky and have a meal together.

    Leo was very hungry.

    And Bucky finally followed Leo on a field trip where he had to spend the night outside, but it left him hungry and even sleeping in the valley, so Leo, the boss, was a bit inauthentic.

    Soon, Leo passed through the security gate, turned around, and came to the laboratory where the "Holographic Simulation Experiment Bench" was placed.

    Originally, Leo wanted to quickly pass through this laboratory and drill out through the gap he entered earlier.

    But the small, hard-working figure in the laboratory made Leo pause for a moment.

    Princess Su Rui, who was young and had horn braids, was still standing on her exclusive small bench, staring at the aircraft model on the holographic simulation experiment bench, pulling or pulling with her little hands, and she was very busy.

    And the aircraft model is indeed a lot better than what Leo saw more than three hours ago.

    From Leo''s perspective, this aircraft has already been successfully designed by Xiao Su Rui.

    It is estimated that the little girl simply ate something, and immediately returned to the laboratory to continue her efforts.

    Moreover, there was not only little Su Rui in the laboratory at this time, but the others showed no surprise at all, indicating that Princess Su Rui would often study so hard until late, and everyone had become accustomed to it.

    No wonder Princess Su Rui is so talented. When she was very young, she designed the sonic stabilizer for the vibration gold transport track, and also designed the nano panther suit and other high-tech.

    This has nothing to do with her hard work when she was a child!

    Sure enough, there is a saying that is right, genius is 1% inspiration and 99% sweat.

    Edison honestly did not deceive me.

    Leo smiled knowingly, looking at the little Su Rui who was working hard now, as if he saw himself who worked hard to use his Mechanical Force to analyze and learn new knowledge in the past few hours.

    The look of concentrating on seriousness is exactly the same.

    No, I should be more handsome!

    Because serious men are the most handsome.

    After only a short delay Leo drilled out along the gap and entered the Zhenjin Mine where "stars are hanging on the head".

    Here, Leo no longer limited his speed like he did in the research institute.

    He quickly flew to another mine, then soared into the sky, and flew out from the circular hole with a diameter of more than 30 meters.

    Today''s Wakanda is a sunny day, and the date is very coincident. A full moon hangs high in the sky. The moonlight shines through the protective cover and illuminates the land of Wakanda. The moonlight is everywhere, which is very beautiful.

    Although the scenery was beautiful, Leo just glanced at it briefly, immediately pressed the intercom switch on the communicator with Mechanical Force, and shouted softly.

    "Bucky, Bucky, I''m Leo, can you hear me?"

    There was a slight noise in the communicator, and then Bucky was slightly surprised and worried:

    "I''m Bucky, I can hear you. Leo, where have you been? Is everything safe?"

    "Everything is safe, I went to a place where the signal of the communicator was blocked." Leo explained and then asked,

    "Where are you now?"

    "I stayed in the grass where we left in the morning."

    Bucky was also worried that there was a problem with the communicator, so he chose to wait in a separate place, but after waiting for five hours, there was no sign of Leo.

    "Okay, you stay there, I''ll fly over to find you right away." Leo said immediately.

    : . :

 Chapter 230ï¼š 9-headed snake emblem

    The full moon was in the sky, and the moonlight fell on the earth, illuminating the green grass with golden light.

    Leo swooped down from the air, flipped, and hovered steadily above the blade of grass.

    In front of him is the shield border of Wakanda, and at the border is the newly built barracks of the border warriors.

    This is where he and Bucky parted in the morning.

    But he glanced around, the blades of grass swayed by the breeze, blocking his vision, and he couldn''t see anything clearly.

    "Bucky, I''m here, where are you?" Leo asked through the communicator.

    "Under the grass roots, 25 degrees to your southwest."

    Bucky heard the sound of the communicator in the helmet, and also heard Leo''s voice through the air with his ears. Knowing that Leo was not far from him, he spoke directly and answered feebly.

    Leo heard the faint voice of Bucky through the sound of the helmet urn, listened to the sound to identify the position, got into the grass, and fell to Bucky''s side.

    I saw Bucky lying on the ground with his back in all directions, as if he had lost his love.

    He just turned his head to look at Leo, then turned back again, not even wanting to move:

    "Leo, do you have anything to eat? I have low blood sugar."

    Leo: ...

    "You poor mouth, just relying on your physique, you can run more than ten kilometers without food for three days, how can you be half-dead like you!" Leo pouted.

    "Although I can do what you said, I''m still hungry!" Bucky remained motionless.

    Leo also knew that he couldn''t starve his employees like this. He touched the storage belt and thought a little:

    "Bucky, get up, I''ll take you to dinner."

    "Do you want to go out of the protective cover?"

    "No, I brought something to eat."

    Bucky immediately got up from the ground.

    This is near the military camp in Wakanda, not a place to eat.

    After a while, Leo took Bucky to a wood in Wakanda, and found a big tree the size of an adult hug.

    Standing on the tree trunk, the laser cutter in the fist of the eighth generation of Viper began to work, and Leo easily cut a large piece of wood and pulled out a tree hole.

    "Leo, didn''t you bring me to dinner, why are you digging out a tree hole?" Bucky was puzzled.

    Leo ignored him, raised his hand and put the wood he took out into the junk pile of the storage belt, then took out the mustard seed house, enlarged it and stuffed it into the tree hole, the size was just right.

    "Bucky, you go in first." Leo pointed to the open door of the mustard room.

    Bucky suddenly realized and jumped in immediately.

    Leo followed closely, and then installed the specially reserved bark back to the original position of the big tree.

    This concealment method is very tricky.

    I believe that no one will find the mustard seed house hidden in the tree hole, so Leo plans to use this as a long-term stronghold in Wakanda these days.

    The height of the mustard house was about 20 centimeters at this time. Bucky scaled it to an appropriate proportion according to the height of the furniture in the house and his usual habits.

    But Leo was a bit of a thief, because his normal height was so much lower than Bucky''s, so he was careful at this time.

    He waited until Bucky took off the helmet of the Ant-Man suit, and then took off the rest of the suit before he began to change his body shape, becoming half a head taller than Bucky.

    After a while, Bucky took off the Ant-Man suit and put it aside, then looked up at Leo, and was stunned:

    "Can I put on my winter uniform again and choose my height again?!"

    "Why?" Leo asked.

    Bucky stretched out his palm, gestured Leo''s height, and gestured his own:

    "You know, I''m suddenly not used to it."

    "No." Leo summoned his Mechanical Force, and the armor quickly disintegrated and danced, falling to the side.

    After moving his hands and feet for a while, he said decisively, "I''m the boss, so I should be taller than you."

    Bucky opened his mouth to say something, but Leo interrupted again,

    "By the way, did you name the suit?"

    "Yes, it''s called the Winter Suit." Bucky was indeed distracted, with a beaming face on his face.

    "It goes well with the Winter Soldier." Leo gave a thumbs up.

    "Thank you, but I''m still not used to your height." Bucky didn''t actually forget it.

    Leo did not answer this sentence and continued to change the subject:

    "Are you hungry? Do you still want to eat?"

    "I''m hungry, I want to eat." Bucky gave in.

    Leo stepped into the kitchen of the mustard house, brought out a large thermal insulation box, and placed it on the table in the center of the living room.

    The space in this house is limited, and there is no special dining table specially prepared, so it can only be done in this way.

    Bucky ran to the kitchen to wash his hands, and immediately went to the table, watching Leo open the insulated box.

    After opening the box, Leo took out the still steaming food.

    There are couples'' lung slices, fried steak, chicken burgers, hot rice...

    "Why do you prepare so much food?" Bucky watched Leo take out more and more food, his eyes gradually widened.

    "I didn''t prepare this, it was given to me by Natasha before I left." Leo told the truth.

    "What did she do? So much!" Bucky was even more surprised.

    "Do you believe it?" Leo turned the box of the couple''s lung slices to face Bucky, "The name of the restaurant is there, obviously it''s a packaged Chinese takeaway."

    "This is our favorite Chinese restaurant."

    Bucky said casually, then picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the dish, "It''s that flavor, you can''t go wrong."

    Then he quickly took two mouthfuls of rice. Without him, it was spicy.

    After eating two mouthfuls of rice, he still couldn''t understand the spicy food. Bucky raised his head and asked, "Is there anything I can drink?"

    "The refrigerator is there, go get it yourself." Leo grabbed the rice and pointed to the three huge refrigerators in the row behind him with the end of his chopsticks Bucky immediately stood up, rushed to the refrigerator, and opened it. Door:

    "Hey, why are there so many drinks in the refrigerator? There are also potato chips, packaged bread and compressed biscuits."

    "That''s my preparation. After we''ve finished eating Natasha''s love lunch, we''re going to live on those things." Leo said while eating, "Give me a can of Coke, thank you."

    Bucky came back with two bottles of iced Coca-Cola, handed a can to Leo, then opened his can and drank half a bottle of Jiejiejiao:

    "You have prepared so much food in advance, do we have to stay here for a long time?"

    "It will take about two weeks." Leo estimated and answered.

    There are so many black technologies in Wakanda that Leo can''t imagine. It really takes two weeks to learn the basics.

    "By the way, didn''t you go to investigate the intelligence? Did you find anything?" After a while, Leo was almost full and asked again.

    Bucky had some goods in his stomach at this time, and began to discuss the business with Leo:

    "I don''t know much about Wakanda''s language, so I didn''t find many things. But I found one thing in their combat headquarters, maybe you''ll be interested."

    "What is it? Hurry up and say don''t give a shit." Leo was really interested.

    Bucky suddenly said solemnly:

    "Hydra emblem!"

    : . :

 Chapter 231ï¼š Buckys Thoughts

    "Hydra emblem?!" Leo said in surprise, "You read that right!"

    "I''ve been in Hydra for so long, how could I be wrong!" Bucky said with confidence.

    "You mean that Wakanda is actually loyal to Hydra?"

    Leo is extremely unbelievable. If Wakanda is the base of Hydra, then the world has long been unified by Hydra!

    "No, no, you misunderstood what I meant." Bucky said quickly,

    "The Hydra badges are not enshrined in the house by Wakanda''s combat headquarters. Those Hydra badges are actually cut from some clothes, which should be trophies or evidence.

    I have confirmed that those clothes seem to be uniform, somewhat like military uniforms, and completely different from Wakanda''s dress style. "

    "You mean, the traces of the battle we saw outside the shield were left by Hydra? The one who attacked Wakanda a while ago and fought a war with Wakanda was Hydra? "

    After listening to Bucky''s explanation, Leo suddenly realized that the Wakanda people were madly transporting vibranium from the vibranium ore vein.

    Hydra is so notorious in the world, and its combat power and vitality are notoriously tenacious. It makes sense that the Wakanda people are willing to spend a lot of vibrating gold to build weapons to prepare for battle in a short period of time.

    "Yes, this is exactly my guess."

    Bucky said,

    "But I don''t understand Wakanda''s language, so I can''t be 100% sure if this is true. But based on those Hydra badges, our two guesses should be inseparable."

    "That should be Hydra, otherwise, no other organization has the ability to find Wakanda and fight Wakanda fiercely." Leo affirmed.

    Leo has no doubts about Hydra''s ability to find Wakanda, after all, they have a criminal record.

    Back then, the Red Skull John Schmidt was able to find the Rubik''s Cube that fell to the earth according to illusory myths and legends.

    Now, Hydra can naturally find Wakanda, which is hidden deep in the mountains and forests of East Africa, according to the local history and myths and legends of Africa.

    But what makes Leo puzzled is why in the Marvel plots he knew in his previous life, there was no plot about the invasion of Wakanda by the Hydra?

    Why did the plot change?

    "Could it be because I destroyed all the Hydra bases in the United States and expelled the Hydra from the United States, and then the Hydra suffered a big loss in the United States and began to spend my time exploring foreign markets?"

    Suddenly, Leo thought of this possibility.

    And after careful consideration, this guess is really the most likely.

    Leo subconsciously touched his nose innocently, and said in his heart, "Wakanda people, don''t blame me, it has nothing to do with me!"

    Bucky saw that Leo was lost in thought and did not speak. After waiting for a while, he couldn''t help but ask:

    "Leo, do you have any thoughts on the Hydra attack on Wakanda?"

    "Let''s just wait and see what happens." Leo pondered for a while and said, "Our purpose here is to find Zhenjin, so don''t make extra troubles."

    In fact, what Leo wants to say is that the two of us shouldn''t worry about Wakanda''s housework.

    Based on the level of Wakanda''s combat power, even if the Red Skull had the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube back then, and led the army to the border of Wakanda, it was hard to predict who would win and who would lose.

    With only three or two of Hydra''s kittens and puppies, it is estimated that even Wakanda''s protective shield can''t get in!

    Bucky nodded. After all, Hydra was the one that attacked Wakanda more than ten days ago, and now there are no figures, and there is no way to find it.

    So he put the Hydra thing behind him and asked again,

    "How are things going on your side, has Zhenjin found it?"

    "I found tens of thousands of tube vibrating gold!" Leo said amazingly.

    "so much!"

    Bucky was very surprised, and his eyes suddenly became golden.

    The vibrating gold of a standard glass tube is worth 100 million US dollars, so tens of thousands of vibrating gold tubes are equivalent to several trillion US dollars!

    Bucky has lived for decades and has never seen such a large fortune at one time.

    Leo nodded and said:

    "However, those tens of thousands of Zhenjin are guarded, and because the Hydra attacked Wakanda recently, Wakanda is frantically rushing to suppress the Zhenjin weapons to prepare for battle, so those Zhenjin are counted every day, thinking Take it away quietly, it''s a little hard to tell the truth."

    "Why take it away quietly? Can''t you make things smaller and pack them up?"

    Bucky was surprised.

    "Shrink the tens of thousands of tubes of vibrating gold, put them in your arms, and run away. How can the Wakanda people know that it was you and me that didn''t do it?"

    "Good idea, I did think about it."

    Leo nodded,

    "But how do we get out?"

    Leo continued to ask,

    "What would you do if you were the king of Wakanda and found out that trillions of dollars were suddenly stolen from your backyard?"

    Bucky pondered a little, and according to the known information, brought in the role of the king of Wakanda:

    "I will order to immediately fully open the protective shield, block the entire Wakanda area, and conduct a rigorous search."

    "That''s right." Leo went on to analyze,

    "Once the shield''s defense is fully activated, there is currently no good way for me to leave Wakanda quietly.

    And do you really think we can go unnoticed when we become the size of ants?

    Today, I happened to meet the king of Wakanda in the vibranium mine. When I approached within three meters behind him, he felt it and almost found me. "

    "Really?" Bucky was very surprised. "Isn''t he an ordinary person?"

    Bucky knew very well that, except for children, ordinary people couldn''t have the time to appreciate the ants on the road or on the wall, let alone Leo following behind others.

    "I think so too." Leo affirmed.

    "Could it be that Wakanda has a super serum?" Bucky was even more surprised.

    Leo had an idea, and calmly prepared to give Bucky some heart-shaped herbs:

    "It doesn''t have to be a super serum, maybe it''s other similar good things but it takes time to find out to confirm it."

    "I have time." Bucky said immediately.

    "What''s the meaning?"

    "I have time to find something like a super serum." Bucky''s eyes were bright.

    "Haven''t you been strengthened by serum? Why are you still so keen on similar things?!" Leo wondered.

    "But you didn''t." Bucky stared at Leo with eager eyes.

    "Are you serious?" Leo''s expression was a little unnatural.

    "Of course." Bucky patted his chest, "I always like to think about my friends."

    "You''re not serious, I''m sure." Leo pointed at Bucky, "Your eyes, expressions and movements all tell me you''re lying. Say, what are you going to do!"

    Bucky suddenly sneered:

    "You just said that the king of Wakanda can intuitively find you three meters behind him, so the super serum-like thing that Wakanda possesses should enhance spiritual power or wisdom.

    Hehe, you also know that my mental strength is not high. "

    "This is the truth." Leo breathed a sigh of relief.

    "You can think so much based on the few words I said, which proves that you are not lacking in wisdom at all. Therefore, you can just say what you think of in the future, and don''t be around the corner to find some unwarranted reasons."

    Bucky laughed embarrassedly.

    : . :

 Chapter 232ï¼š What is missing

    After Bucky laughed awkwardly for a while, Leo said again:

    "You can also find this super serum-like agent, but you must pay attention to safety.

    In addition to the fact that the king of Wakanda may find you, Wakanda has a high level of technology. They just didn''t expect that someone the size of an ant would sneak in quietly, but that doesn''t mean they didn''t find yours. ability. "

    "Of course, I''ll pay attention." Bucky nodded, but his face suddenly turned weird.

    "Is the level of technology in Wakanda really high? Of course, those drones and invisible shields do have a very high level of technology. But why do I see their warriors, often with machetes on their waists and in their hands A shape with a spear?

    This kind of cold weapon armed method has been eliminated by the outside world for nearly two hundred years. Shouldn''t the military of a country with a high level of technology be equipped with standard firearms, cannons and other hot weapons? "

    "Although they use cold weapons on the surface, you must not take it lightly. If necessary, their machetes and spears can fire energy bullets, which are more powerful than ordinary sniper rifles!" Leo warned.

    "Wat? Their spears and machetes can also fire energy bullets!" Bucky was very surprised.

    "Yes, this is where their technology is so powerful!"

    Bucky nodded solemnly this time, and completely lost the thought of underestimating Wakanda.

    At this time, the two had already finished their meal, and Leo rolled his eyes and threw his chopsticks on the table first:

    "Bucky, you come to clean up the garbage, remember to sort it, then wash the chopsticks, wipe the table, I have something to go out, if you want to sleep, the bedroom on the right is yours."

    Bucky was startled by Leo''s first move, and asked in confusion, "What are you going to do?"

    "Go get more vibranium?!" Leo''s voice rose a few degrees unconsciously.

    "Didn''t you say that Zhenjin is guarded and cannot be easily obtained?"

    Bucky looked confused. Could it be that Leo actually made up such a clumsy lie in order to escape the responsibility of picking up the trash? !

    "It''s not easy to get it, but it''s not impossible to get it." Leo explained, "The vibranium they just mined was not weighed and packaged, so those can be taken."

    "How much can you take?"

    Leo took into account that there are several caves at the bottom of the ore vein, and secretly estimated in his heart, and said:

    "I can get about a dozen tubes of vibrating gold a day."

    "Then I''ll take care of the garbage collection. Hurry up and get the Zhenjin!" Bucky waved his hand.

    At the end, he whispered again in a low voice,

    "I earn more than one billion yuan a day in vain. If I can fly like you, I am willing to stay here for a whole year."

    Leo smiled, raised his hand and summoned the Viper armor standing next to him. After dressing up, he walked out of the mustard seed house, reduced his size, and got out through the gap in the bark.

    At this time, the outside world is still bright and bright.

    Of course, Leo won''t spend precious time to get those few vibraniums. He will continue to study technology at the Vibranium Institute.

    After a while, Leo flew to the Zhenjin ore vein and flew into the Zhenjin laboratory along a familiar route.

    However, after arriving at the laboratory this time, Leo was not in a hurry to study blindly.

    Although at present, the mechanic system and Leo''s brain do not have a so-called storage upper limit, it seems that endless blueprints and technologies can be loaded into it.

    However, learning is targeted!

    Studying with a purpose and a plan will definitely help Leo more than a rake in the east and a hammer in the west.

    So he began to think, what should he study in graduate school now?

    After thinking about it for a while, Leo already had some plans in his mind: of course, he learned what he had, and made up for what he lacked!

    He has now discovered that the communicator he carries cannot transmit messages from the vibranium ore to the outside world, so communication with Bucky is very inconvenient.

    Therefore, we must take the lead in finding a solution to this problem.

    Naturally, Leo thought of Kimo Yuzhu, which he analyzed.

    According to the drawings he obtained, the communication principle of Kimo Yuzhu is not fundamentally different from that of the communicator made by Leo.

    Kimo Youzhu also uses multi-band electromagnetic signals to transmit signals together, but due to the characteristics of the vibrating metal material, the highest frequency it uses is higher than that of the communicator, the penetration ability is stronger, and the propagation distance is longer.

    If this is the only case, according to what Leo knows about the properties of vibranium, then Kimo Yuzhu should not be able to penetrate the vibranium ore vein.

    But the truth is, Kimo Yuzhu can indeed transmit signals in the vibranium ore vein!

    Then there is only one reason, that is, a signal relay base station is built in the Zhenjin ore vein, which crosses the Zhenjin ore vein through a wired connection and connects the inside and outside of the mine.

    Thinking of this, Leo knew what he was going to learn first.

    After he had the target, it didn''t take long for Leo to find the so-called signal relay base station.

    The signal relay base station of Zhenjin Mine is not a device, but a set, which is composed of a signal transponder on the surface and multiple signal transponders in the mine.

    Fortunately, the signal transponders are all the same model, and the size of the signal transponder tower is not large after the useless iron shelf is removed.

    So Leo didn''t spend much effort and learned all the drawings of the signal transponder and the signal transponder tower.

    Next, it was the moment when Leo showed his intelligence and creativity.

    Since getting the mechanic system, Mechanical Force has passively improved Leo''s quality in all aspects, and naturally his intelligence is not low.

    Based on the drawings in his mind, he easily combined the drawings of the communicator with the drawings of the signal repeater and the repeater tower, and designed a set of signal relay base stations that can theoretically pass through Wakanda and secretly forward the communicator. Signal plug-in base station.

    Next, Leo only needs to build this set of plug-in base stations according to the drawings and install them in the right place.

    Thinking of this, Leo flew away from the Zhenjin Research Institute in Wakanda again and returned to the vicinity of the mustard house.

    He found a new tree in the woods near the mustard house stronghold, took out another tree hole, and then took out a two-story building with ten rooms from the storage belt. , stuffed it into a tree hole, and then made a good camouflage.

    This two-story building is made of metal plates and steel bars, coated with vibranium protective film, and uses a large Ark reactor to independently supply energy. It is a portable experiment specially created by Leo. The room is called the Xumi Laboratory.

    In this Xumi laboratory, except for the lack of Stim''s assistant, the equipment, facilities and materials in the Yiying Erwin laboratory building are basically there.

    It is a laboratory specially built by Leo for emergency use.

    Sure enough, today in Wakanda, it just came in handy.

    So Leo got into Xumi''s laboratory and began to manufacture plug-in base stations.

    Leo first rested in the laboratory''s lounge for about an hour, and then he was busy until 6:30 the next morning, when the external base station was built.

    This set of plug-in base stations is a surface and an underground two supporting facilities. If you look at the normal scale, each plug-in base station seems to be only the size of a match head.

    But this is because it was made in Xumi''s laboratory, and if enlarged to a normal size, it would be a full two meters high.

    This is the magic of the Pym particle. Leo can make a lot of powerful instruments, but its size can be too small to imagine.

    With anticipation, Leo flew back to the Zhenjin mine, installed the plug-in base station on the signal transponder tower and the signal transponder, and then began to call Bucky in the Zhenjin laboratory:

    "Bucky, Bucky, I''m Leo, please answer if you hear me!"

    : . :

 Chapter 233ï¼š Bucky cant sleep

    In the guest bedroom in the House of Rings, Bucky was sleeping soundly at this time.

    After Leo went out last night, Bucky packed up the tableware and garbage, and went back to his room to get ready to sleep.

    However, he lay in bed for 20 minutes, and even used the fast sleep method that he had mastered in the army before, but he couldn''t fall asleep.

    This is not because Bucky is not used to sleeping in the House of the Rings, but because he is a little envious of the magical potion that may exist in Wakanda that can enhance mental power and perception.

    Originally, he didn''t think that his slight weakness in mental power was an obvious shortcoming. After all, after his body was fully strengthened by the super serum, his mental power was still much stronger than that of ordinary people.

    But because Bucky often heard Leo say in his ear, "You are not mentally strong enough to use the intracranial nerve transmission technology..." and so on, it made him a little upset.

    Moreover, Leo has now given him a magical suit that can enlarge and shrink his body, so if his mental power reaches the standard of using intracranial nerve sensing technology, will Leo upgrade his winter suit Become a winter armor?

    Who never imagined that one day he could fly into the sky when he was a child?

    If he said no, then it must be because he had no childhood!

    Anyway, Bucky had this kind of dream, so he couldn''t wait.

    So Bucky, who couldn''t sleep left and right, simply ran to the bathroom to wash his face with cold water, then put on his winter uniform and went out.

    He spent the whole night in the bustling area of ??Wakanda, but because of the language barrier, he could not understand the instructions on the building, and he could not understand the conversation of the Wakanda people, so he didn''t find it until dawn.

    After another night of jumping, Bucky dragged his tired body back to the House of Rings with nothing, took off his winter coat, and threw it on the bedside table.

    "Bucky, Bucky, I''m Leo, please answer if you hear me!"

    Suddenly, Bucky, who was sleeping, vaguely heard this sentence.

    "Bucky, Bucky, I''m Leo, please answer if you hear me!"

    The same sentence rang again, Bucky woke up immediately, and his eyes fell on the winter helmet on the bedside table.

    He grabbed the helmet and pressed the intercom button: "I''m Bucky, what happened, Leo?"

    "Get up and prepare breakfast." Leo said happily.

    Bucky was stunned for a while, then reluctantly got up. After washing up, he went to prepare breakfast.

    The breakfast is very rich, two glasses of milk, two bags of bread, and a packet of cream to spread on the cake, all prepared in the refrigerator.

    When Bucky put these things on the table, Leo also pushed open the door of the mustard room.

    "It''s so fragrant!" Leo said in admiration.

    Bucky said angrily, "Fuck, it''s all packaged food, how did you smell it?!"

    "I didn''t say the fragrance of food, but the fragrance of tree trunks. The whole ring house smells like this, can''t you smell it?"

    I don''t know what kind of tree the tree that Leo dug a big hole in is. It smells really enjoyable.

    "I''ve been in the house for a long time, and my nose has gotten used to it, so I can''t smell it." Bucky explained in a loud voice.

    Leo smiled slightly, took off the eighth generation of Viper armor and put it aside, and then started to eat breakfast beautifully.

    "Bucky, I have solved the problem of the loss of the communicator signal. Now you can contact me through the communicator everywhere in Wakanda." Leo said while eating.

    Bucky has no idea how high a technical level is needed to solve the signal shielding problem in the Zhenjin mine in a short period of time!

    So he said "Oh" unhurriedly.

    Leo didn''t mind either. He knew exactly what Bucky was like.

    If you want to pretend to be in front of Bucky, you have to be simple and rude, and he will be very surprised!

    A subtler outfit ratio often fails completely.

    Bucky smeared butter on the bread, took a big bite, and drank another sip of milk. The sweetness instantly filled his entire taste buds.

    Suddenly, he remembered something, and he quickly chewed the bread and swallowed it, and asked:

    "Leo, I went to the prosperous area of ??Wakanda last night for a walk, but I don''t know their writing or understand their language. Is there any way you can solve this problem?"

    "This is indeed a very important question, you let me think about it..."

    Leo took a sip of milk and fell into deep thought.

    Although Africa has gone through the colonial era, most countries have begun to widely use English, Portuguese, Arabic and other languages.

    But Wakanda has never been colonized, and has always used a language system that has been developed by itself and simplified many times.

    Moreover, Wakanda has always been very mysterious. Only two or three words or hieroglyphs have been discovered and studied by archaeologists, so Leo could not search the language library of Wakanda in the outside world, so naturally he could not prepare a real-time translator in advance.

    Thinking of this, Leo suddenly had an idea.

    Although the Wakanda people have avoided the world, they are not completely cut off from the outside world.

    For example, EnJob, Tchaka and others, and even most of the people in Wakanda, actually speak English very well, which is reflected in the plots of Marvel in the previous life.

    Then, in Wakanda''s schools, there must be subjects that teach foreign languages.

    And according to the current level of technology in Wakanda, they have definitely established a systematic variety of language libraries, and even developed a powerful real-time multilingual translator.

    According to the learning principle of "make up for what is lacking" formulated by Leo, after he solved the problem that the communicator had no signal, there should indeed be a place to "solve the problem of language communication barriers" in the remaining to-do list.

    Thinking of this, Leo suddenly became confident:

    "Bucky, you don''t have to worry about the language barrier. I will try to solve it quickly. Now I have a vague solution."

    Bucky nodded and ate the bread again.

    Soon, the breakfast was over, and the two set off separately, each doing their own thing.

    Bucky continued to go out looking forward to the magical potion that could enhance his spiritual power, while Leo flew out of the mustard seed house and flew to the border of Wakanda.

    Today is still a sunny day, and ordinary people in Wakanda still live a warm and comfortable ordinary life in the shield.

    Leo flew through the air, admiring the beauty of Wakanda while watching the Wakanda people busy in the wild in groups of three and five.

    After a while, he flew to a towering tower at the border of the shield and landed firmly on it.

    The tower is twenty meters high and consists of a stone base and a steel tower.

    On the top of the tower, there is a blue-purple brilliance, which is very conspicuous in the daytime It is the color of vibration gold. This tower is the shield generator of Wakanda.

    Leo has been coveting this shield generator since he first entered Wakanda yesterday.

    So today, he is going to learn this technology first.

    Having learned the technology of shield generator, there are many benefits.

    Not to mention that Leo can use shield technology to improve the defense and concealment of equipment, let¡¯s just say that Leo and Bucky will at least take Wakanda¡¯s heart-shaped herbs in the end.

    And once the Wakanda people find out that the herbal medicine has been stolen, they will definitely take it as seriously as the Zhenjin warehouse being dumped in one pot.

    Therefore, Leo must learn shield technology in advance and master the method of cracking the shield.

    In this way, Leo and Bucky can attack, retreat and defend. This is a surefire way.

    The shield generator is also guarded by Wakanda warriors, and there is even a weapon similar to a turret on the top of the tower, which is very deterrent.

    However, they are all ordinary people, and it is easy to find the trace of Leo.

    So Leo carefully studied around the shield generator, and found that the stone base and the steel tower had no technical content, but only played a fixed role.

    The real key part is located at the top of the tower, a cylindrical vibration gold core about three meters high and one meter in diameter.

    So Leo flew directly to the top of the Zhenjin core, and turned on the Mechanical Force Insight and Mechanical Force Analysis skills for it at the same time.

    : . :

 Chapter 234ï¼š Black Panther Sanctuary

    [Found the analyzable item "Light Blue Dome Generator", do you want to start parsing? ¡¿

    "Yes." Leo thought silently in his heart.

    ¡¾Analyzing...¡¿

    About eight minutes later.

    [The analysis is successful, you get the blueprint "Light Blue Dome Generator". ¡¿

    [Light blue sky generator: The vibration energy contained in the original vibration gold is used as a special energy source. Through special vibration gold equipment, a stable energy shield can be generated, and at the same time, it can play the role of defense and invisibility.

    Note: Multiple generators can be linked together to create a more powerful energy dome. ¡¿

    "It turns out that this protective cover in Wakanda also has a nice name like ''Light Blue Sky''!"

    Leo sighed in his heart, called up the system panel, found the blueprint he had just obtained, projected it into his mind, and examined it carefully.

    After a while, with the help of the system, Leo completely understood the essence of this "light blue sky" and understood its working principle.

    According to Leo''s rich theoretical knowledge and practical experience, he soon had a rough prototype of the shield **** in his mind.

    It only takes a little more time for him to design it.

    So the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, he turned around and returned to the tree hole he took out last night, put Xumi''s laboratory back in, and began to seriously improve the shield cracker.

    For the next few days, Leo and Bucky stayed at ease in Wakanda, and life began to repeat itself beautifully.

    Early in the morning, after having breakfast, Bucky happily went out to find the magic potion in his mind, and then came back empty-handed in the evening.

    But he was not discouraged at all, and he was full of confidence every day.

    And Leo systematically learns Wakanda''s black technology knowledge every day in a planned and purposeful manner, and his days are fulfilling and fulfilling.

    Eleven days passed in the blink of an eye.

    In the past eleven days, Leo not only successfully designed and manufactured a shield cracker, but also learned a lot of useful drawings and knowledge.

    For example, he learned the design drawings of many large, medium and small aircraft in Wakanda, and also found the location of the "Space Technology Institute of Wakanda Academy of Sciences" in Wakanda, and learned the design drawings of three kinds of satellites.

    As for why Leo recognized the name of the institute above, it was because Leo went to a school in Wakanda and in a foreign language class, he found a magical "Kimoyuzhu - Multilingual Translation" version".

    In addition, there are many bilingual textbooks in the school, as well as free and open language libraries and voice libraries for students to download and use.

    Of course, Leo learned all this knowledge and black technology without hesitation!

    I don''t know what the aesthetics of Wakanda are, anyway, they like to make many things in the shape of beads.

    However, Leo''s aesthetic is obviously different from that of Wakanda, so the translator he copied is a translucent glass screen, which Leo installed on the eyes of the Viper armor and winter suit.

    The pronunciation module of the translator was added to the communicator by him.

    Comparing Leo and Wakanda''s aesthetics is immaterial.

    The important thing is that Leo and Bucky are no longer smeared at Wakanda''s language and words, and they can finally understand the conversations of Wakanda people and understand Wakanda''s item manuals.

    After having this thing, Bucky was overjoyed. The time spent outside these days was obviously longer than the previous days, and every time he ate, he could tell Leo some news about Wakanda today.

    And when Leo analyzes new mechanical creations, he doesn''t need to try it every time before analyzing it.

    Based on the label on the outside of the mechanical creation, he can preliminarily determine whether the device has learning value.

    For example, now, Leo is quietly hiding in Wakanda''s arsenal. According to the label, he selects suitable weapons and enriches his system panel.

    Suddenly, Leo, who was analyzing a vibranium submachine gun, heard Bucky''s excited voice from the communicator:

    "Leo, I found it, come here quickly."

    "What did you find? You can''t speak clearly!" Leo was addicted to studying, unable to extricate himself, and did not respond for a while.

    "I found a potion similar to super serum!" Bucky explained excitedly,

    "No, it''s not a potion, or even a synthetic product. It''s a naturally grown herb with blue-purple petals and a blue-purple fruit in the middle, shaped like a heart."

    Hearing this, Leo knew that Bucky didn''t lie, but really found the heart-shaped herb.

    "Wait for me, I''ll go right over."

    Leo quickly turned on the location function of the communicator and searched for Bucky''s location.

    During these eleven days, Leo added some small plug-ins to the eighth-generation Viper armor, such as the holographic projection module.

    At this time, after the idea of ??"searching for Bucky''s position" occurred in Leo''s mind, the intracranial nerve signal sensor quickly transmitted Leo''s command to the intelligent processing chip of the battle armor.

    The next moment, a translucent holographic projection panel popped up in front of Leo.

    At first glance, this panel is a bit similar to his mechanic system panel, but his mechanic system panel can only be seen by him, but this translucent panel is visible to everyone.

    The translucent panel now shows a thumbnail map of Wakanda, and there is a red dot flashing on the thumbnail map, which is Bucky''s location.

    "Navigation." Leo said silently.

    The intracranial nerve signal transmission technology combined with the intelligent processing chip of the battle armor, faithfully executed Leo''s instructions, and quickly combined the existing information to plan a light green route to Bucky''s location.

    So Leo immediately gave up the half-analyzed vibranium submachine gun, left Wakanda''s arsenal, followed the navigation route, and soon came to a magnificent building.

    This building is not in the downtown area of ??Wakanda''s national capital, but is built on the back mountainside of Wakanda.

    Leo glanced at the holographic projection map in the helmet, and found that it was near the Zhenjin Research Institute, on the vibranium mines that were being developed.

    This building is very grand and magnificent, with a dome roof. In front of it is a full twelve floors of jade steps Behind it is a cliff that is steep to 90 degrees and covered with vines.

    The whole building looks as if it was carved out of the stone wall.

    Its gate is ten meters high and three meters wide. There is a huge black leopard stone sculpture on the left and right sides of the gate, which is lifelike and shocking.

    Especially the four eyes of the two black panthers, each of which is the size of a fist, flashes blue-violet light from time to time, and is actually carved from a whole piece of primitive vibrating gold, which is extremely luxurious.

    In addition to the mighty and handsome stone-carved gate guards, two guards stood on either side of the gate, a total of four, two men and two women.

    From Leo''s aesthetic point of view, these four people should be the kind of pretty black people.

    Leo raised his head slightly and found a pure white stone plaque directly above the ten-meter-high gate.

    The plaque is engraved with three of Wakanda''s oldest hieroglyphs, which translates to "The Sanctuary of the Black Panther".

    Seeing this, Leo knew that heart-shaped herbs could only be here!

    And the red dot in the navigation panel is here, proving that Bucky is also there.

    So Leo was ready to go in.

    The four guards guarding the gates are ordinary people, and they will never find Leo.

    However, this Black Panther Female Sanctuary not only looked magnificent, but also had a faint divine aura, which made Leo''s heart shudder subconsciously, and he looked very cautious when approaching the door.

    : . :

 Chapter 235ï¼š Heart shaped herbs

    Leo cautiously approached the gate of the Black Panther Goddess Sanctuary, passed two lifelike black panther stone sculptures, passed four handsome black guards, and passed the carved gate ten meters high and three meters wide...

    Safe and sound all the way!

    huh~

    Leo heaved a sigh of relief. The sanctuary gave off a sense of dignity and solemnity, making him feel that something was quietly watching him.

    But in the end nothing bad happened, maybe it was just because Leo was too suspicious and had an illusion.

    After the gate, there is a **** of about forty degrees, all the way down.

    Every five meters, two luxurious vibranium lamps were placed on the left and right sides of the **** with stone pillars, illuminating the interior of the sanctuary.

    The Black Panther Sanctuary not only has a magnificent gate, but also has a very wide interior space. Leo flew down the **** for nearly 60 meters before reaching the bottom.

    At the bottom is a huge round platform of nearly 500 square meters. There is a stone tablet on Leo''s right hand side, with three ancient Wakanda characters inscribed on it "The Temple of the Black Panther Goddess".

    Looking back from the stone tablet, Leo raised his head and looked forward, only to see a stone pavement more than two meters wide extending from Leo''s feet to the end of the round platform.

    Leo swept his gaze to both sides again, and found that there was a miniature version of the stone panther statue on the left and right sides of him, and behind the statue, there were circular flower beds, at this time, seven or eight people were scattered in the Busy in the garden.

    In these flower beds, heart-shaped herbs of green, blue and purple grow.

    The green ones are leaves, the blue ones are flared petals, and the purple ones are heart-shaped fruits.

    You said that there are plants that grow in caves without sunlight for many years, and their stems and leaves are still so green?

    So, at a glance, this heart-shaped herb is not a serious plant!

    Leo hovered in mid-air and glanced around for a week, but did not find Bucky, and immediately turned on the intercom function of the communicator:

    "Bucky, I''m here, where are you?"

    "I''m in the flowerbed on the far right of the door. There''s a blue morning glory here, and I''m in it." Bucky''s excited voice came back immediately.

    Leo flew to the right and quickly found where Bucky was.

    I saw that in a petal larger than the palm of a normal person, Bucky, a little ant, was crawling around on the heart-shaped fruit that was lit with purple light.

    Although Leo couldn''t see Bucky''s face through the winter helmet, Leo believed that Bucky''s facial expression at this time was the same as Leo''s expression when he first saw the Ant-Man suit at Dr. Pym''s house. , absolutely identical.

    Leo gently landed next to Bucky and stood firm to support him.

    "Leo, you''re here!" Bucky turned his head and greeted Leo, then continued to stare at the heart-shaped fruit.

    Seeing Bucky''s reaction, Leo kicked Bucky angrily:

    "Why are you not a bee, why do you look like you are gathering honey?"

    Bucky then stood up angrily holding the outer leaves of the heart-shaped fruit, and said excitedly:

    "Leo, this is the magical herb I found. It''s called a heart-shaped herb. It is the source of the superhuman powers of the Black Panther, the king of Wakanda."

    "How did you know?" Leo became interested, because Bucky knew a little too much.

    Bucky smiled:

    "After you installed the translator in my winter suit, I wandered outside for two days and found nothing. Finally I got the idea, wandered into their school, flipped through their history books, and I knew everything! "

    Leo gave Bucky a thumbs up, admiring his wit.

    Bucky laughed even more, like an eighty-year-old child.

    Suddenly, Bucky remembered something, stopped laughing, and asked:

    "Leo, do you know how to take this heart-shaped herb? I didn''t find it in the history books."

    This question of Bucky stumped Leo. Leo only knew that the herbs in the movie were mashed and then drunk into the stomach, but is there any particularity in the process of mashing, or whether additional neutralizers need to be added? know nothing.

    "Maybe... just take it off and put it in your mouth, and then chew it?!" Leo could only guess.

    Bucky rolled his eyes at him, obviously understanding that Leo didn''t know either, full of nonsense.

    Just when Leo and Bucky were embarrassed, suddenly, the two heard a conversation in the sanctuary, from far to near.

    Leo and Bucky climbed to the top of the petals one after another and looked in the direction from which the voice came.

    I saw an old man and a young man in front of them. They were talking and walking towards the flowerbed where Leo and Bucky stayed.

    The old man looked to be in his sixtieth year, with a rickety figure, wearing a Wakanda characteristic robe, which was a little dirty. Holding a shovel-like tool in his right hand, he looked like an ordinary old farmer.

    However, the old man spoke with great dignity, and he said sharply to the young man:

    "Why can''t you concentrate on your work in the sanctuary? This is the most glorious career that our Wakanda ancestors have passed down from generation to generation!"

    The young man lowered his head and did not answer, not knowing what to think.

    The old man hates that iron cannot become steel:

    "You''re 28 years old this year, and you''ve been in America for ten years in order to carry out your mission, and you don''t have a single official friend in Wakanda.

    It is because King Tchaka appreciates you and asked you to take over the position of high priest of my sanctuary. If you don''t want to do this job, you can only go to mine veins to mine, farm to farm, and go to factories to assemble parts! "

    Seeing that the young man still didn''t answer, the old man suddenly sighed, his tone softened,

    "Your mother died early, and your father and I haven''t taken care of you for ten years, but we share the same blood, I just want you to have a better life, and I have nothing else to ask for.

    You can only gain a firm foothold in Wakanda if you inherit my high priest position in the sanctuary. Later, I will have the face to go down to see your mother. "

    The young man finally had a reaction. He seemed very excited, but as if he was afraid that others would hear him, his voice fluctuated:

    "But to save me, the king killed you..."

    "Shut up!" The old man suddenly interrupted him sharply This time his expression was very serious, and he didn''t mean to joke at all.

    The old man stood up abruptly, and his hunched figure stood up straight, even half a head taller than his son.

    He stared at his son in a deep voice and asked, "Who are you?"

    The young man was stunned for a moment, then he straightened his body subconsciously, and answered loudly, "Zuli, son of Badu."

    The old man said every word: "I am Badu, your father!"

    The old man spoke very fast and his voice was lowered.

    "If you still admit that I am your father, just listen to me and forget about what happened two years ago!

    You promised the king not to say a single word to the outside world. By telling me this secret, you have already violated the king''s order. You must never say another word! "

    The young man lowered his head and said nothing after listening, while the old man lowered his head slightly and stared at him with a stern face, and also said nothing.

    After a long time, the young man seemed to have suddenly figured it out, raised his head and looked directly at the old man: "Father, okay, I will listen to you."

    The old man smiled and nodded in relief.

    He restored the image of an old peasant again. He took a shovel and dug a few times in the flowerbed, skillfully loosening the soil for the heart-shaped herbs.

    At this moment, he passed a blue-purple herb, reached out and naturally picked the heart-shaped fruit in the center, and handed it to Zuli''s mouth.

    : . :

 Chapter 236ï¼š Drugs should pay attention to the method

    Leo and Bucky were also whispering while the old man Badu and Zuley were talking.

    "The one named Zuley stayed in America for ten years and said that the king killed people..." Bucky guessed, "Is he the Uncle James that little Eric said?"

    "Yes, that''s right." Leo nodded. He had already recognized Zuli''s appearance, but he didn''t expect to meet him here!

    Moreover, Leo sighed, it turns out that Zulita''s father was the high priest of the sanctuary, no wonder he later became the high priest of Wakanda.

    At this moment, when the old man took off a heart-shaped herb and handed it to Zuli''s mouth, Bucky was suddenly surprised:

    "Fuck, that old man wants his son to eat herbs?! Didn''t the book say that only the king is allowed to take herbs? Sure enough, the history books are all lies."

    "Don''t be surprised." Leo scolded Bucky, "Look patiently."

    Leo didn''t believe that Badu would pluck off the herbs for his son to eat, because if so, Wakanda would have been messed up long ago.

    Sure enough, the old man handed the heart-shaped herb to Zuli''s mouth and said softly:

    "Smell, what does it smell?"

    Zuley sniffed and said, "There is a sweet smell."

    "This heart-shaped herb only blooms once a year and bears fruit once a year. Once the fruit is fragrant and sweet, like this one, it means it has matured."

    The old man began to speak slowly, educating his son about becoming a priest,

    "Mature heart-shaped herbs are at their most effective, but extremes will reverse. After about seven days, their efficacy will quickly fade away and become ineffective. The mature herbs will also begin to fall off, rot, and become nutritious and nourishing herbal plants again. itself."

    Hearing the old man say this, Bucky suddenly opened a slit in the winter helmet, twitched his nose quickly, put the helmet back on again, and whispered to Leo:

    "The fruit under our feet is also fragrant and sweet, and it is about to ripen."

    "Don''t interrupt, listen patiently." Leo patted Bucky.

    The old man''s teaching continues,

    "This sanctuary is built underground, without the sun, and the internal temperature is basically the same throughout the year, so the growth of heart-shaped herbs does not depend on sunlight, but on vibranium ore veins.

    Therefore, its flowering and fruiting period is naturally not divided according to seasons like ordinary plants, but the flowering and fruiting period of each heart-shaped herb is different.

    In this sanctuary, there are currently 732 heart-shaped herbal plants alive. According to the theory, 732 heart-shaped herbal fruits ripen every year, and on average, two fruits will ripen every day.

    But the king only has a new one every thirty to fifty years, or even a hundred years, so the other ripe fruits have to be disposed of.

    The main responsibility of our sanctuary priests is to take care of the herbs in this sanctuary, dispose of the mature heart-shaped herbs in time, grind them, and inject them into the soil as nutrients for the herbal plants.

    Of course, every year in Wakanda, large and small celebrations and ceremonies also need the help of the priests of our sanctuary to organize.

    From today onwards, you will follow me to study the high priest''s code, and strive to become a qualified high priest within two years to take over my position. "

    Zuley patiently listened to his father finish, and nodded earnestly.

    The old man smiled, and then, ignoring the soil, he found a place in the flowerbed to sit down, took out a palm-sized stone mortar from his arms, put the heart-shaped herbs in his hands and smashed them into juice, carefully smashing them. Poured into the root of this herb.

    After doing this, the old man put the stone mortar back into his arms and began to teach his son:

    "The first rule of the high priest''s code of the Black Panther Female Sanctuary is that you must not take heart-shaped herbs without authorization. This is a sacred thing given to Wakanda by the goddess. Only the king of Wakanda can decide who can take the herbs. This is Wakanda. A common agreement among the five tribes of Kanda.

    Anyone who takes it without authorization will be wanted by the five tribes and will be killed. "

    Zuley nodded, but his curiosity was aroused and he asked:

    "In history, are there any examples of Wakanda people taking heart-shaped herbs without authorization?"

    "Yes, and there are more than one case, but these are not written in history books, only some ancient books have records." The old man said.

    Zuley obviously didn''t expect it to happen, so he was stunned and said with emotion:

    "Those who secretly took the heart-shaped herbs also possessed the power of the black panther, and then took the vibranium weapon. When the Wakanda people encircled him, many soldiers would definitely die. It would be a disaster!"

    The old man suddenly smiled mysteriously: "That''s not so, the king himself can easily deal with the betrayer who secretly devoured the herbs."

    "Why? The king is also taking heart-shaped herbs, so why can he easily get rid of the people who also secretly took the herbs?" Zuley was puzzled.

    The old man explained: "Although herbal medicine is miraculous, it can increase the strength and perception of the user, but different ways of taking it will produce different enhancement effects."

    "The more you eat, the bigger the increase!?" Zuley suddenly realized.

    "Do you think you are a border tribe feeding the rhinos?" The old man glared, "Eating one herb or taking more than one, the boosting effect is the same."

    Zuley immediately laughed, realizing that he had guessed wrong.

    The old man continued,

    "The precautions for taking herbal medicines are also the basic knowledge that priests of the sanctuary should master, so I will tell you together now.

    Heart-shaped herbs, add water and smash into juice and swallow, the effect of increasing is better than picking it off and chewing it directly.

    And if you can use the sand at the entrance of the sanctuary to bury it underground, the effect can be increased.

    If it is combined with special prayer words and actions to pray for the blessing of the goddess of the panther, once the goddess is recognized, the enhancement effect can even be doubled.

    Therefore, the king''s process of taking heart-shaped herbs is the most complete and formal, and the enhancement effect obtained is naturally the strongest, and it is naturally very easy to destroy the traitor alone."

    "Could it be that after taking herbs, the enhancement of strength and perception is not only from the energy contained in the heart-shaped herbs?" Zuli was surprised, "Is there really a black panther goddess?!"

    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The old man began to scold again,

    "You''ve been in America for so long that you even dare to doubt the goddess of the panther. Without the goddess, there would be no Wakanda!

    Therefore, the goddess must not be criticized. "

    "Oh!" Zuley was angry again when he saw his father with an expressionless face.

    "It''s not okay to criticize in your heart!" The old man began to stare again.

    Zuley nodded hurriedly, and made promises again and again, and then the old man Badu''s expression softened.

    At this time, Badu raised his hand and glanced at Kimo Yuzhu on his wrist, and said:

    "It''s getting late. Let''s go have lunch together, and then come back to the sanctuary to continue working. When that time comes, you and I will go to the classics room and learn the prayers that the high priest should master."

    Zuley had already made a decision in his heart, and naturally had no opinion, so the two of them left along the steps.

    "Is this heart-shaped herb really chewed directly? And it''s better to take it with water!?" Bucky said impatiently after the two of them walked away a little.

    "The effect of burying in the ground is better. Of course, with the blessing of the black panther goddess, you can go straight to the sky!" Leo added.

    Bucky was stunned and said in disbelief, "Do you really believe the last two sentences?"

    "Why don''t you believe it? Heart-shaped herbs are from Wakanda. They have been groping for thousands of years, and the experience summed up is naturally valid."

    Leo recalled the plot in the movie. After T''Challa and Eric ate ??the heart-shaped herbs, they were buried in the sand pool of the sanctuary, and then both entered a special space.

    And that space, it doesn''t look like T''Challa or Eric imagined it out of thin air.

    Therefore, burying in the ground and praying are definitely important.

    : . :

 Chapter 237ï¼š deformed utopia

    Inside the huge blue-purple petals, Bucky reclined comfortably and said:

    "I still can''t understand and believe what the old man said just now.

    If it is said that burying people in the ground can enhance the strengthening effect of heart-shaped herbs, it can be explained by the magical vibrato energy contained in the ground.

    But sincere prayers to God for her blessings can greatly enhance the strengthening effect, this is ridiculous! I can''t believe it. "

    Bucky shook his head, "How could there be a **** in this world?"

    "Why can''t there be?" Leo suddenly remembered the gang of Shinto mages in Marvel, as well as Yigo and others with god-level power, and Odin''s **** system active in the Nine Realms, He smiled back at Bucky.

    "If there are gods, where were those gods when we were fighting to death between countries on earth decades ago?" Bucky asked back.

    "Bucky, I think you''re wrong. Gods don''t necessarily protect human beings. They are not necessarily good people." Leo said with a smile.

    "But those who believe in God are worshiping God. Didn''t you hear what the old man said just now, they prayed to God and asked for God''s blessing." Bucky defended.

    "Maybe it''s because they are afraid of the so-called gods? Fear and fear have created legends about gods, and ignorance and ignorance have convinced them for thousands of years."

    Leo thought about the legends of the oriental gods and ghosts that he had heard in his previous life. Most of them were passed down on the basis of ignorance and ignorance of the ancients.

    "But they have a high level of technology!" Bucky''s implication is that the Wakanda people have such high-end technology and should believe in science, not theology.

    "But their cultural soft power is also very backward, and even feudal superstition, you have seen it all.

    And their technological level is based on vibration gold, if there is no vibration gold, they are useless.

    It is estimated that in order to maintain stability, the ancient king of Wakanda arranged the guise of a black panther goddess to maintain his dominance. "Leo said casually.

    "So you also think that Wakanda has no gods?" Bucky suddenly reacted and caught the loophole in Leo''s words.

    Leo laughed dumbly:

    "Bucky, I didn''t want to argue with you. I just wanted to say that the universe is huge and full of wonders. Maybe the powerful gods imagined by people do exist in some corner of the universe.

    As for whether there is a so-called black panther goddess here in Wakanda, who knows! We don''t care anyway. "

    Bucky hummed a few more words, but Leo didn''t understand what he said.

    However, according to Leo''s guess, Bucky felt that he had won the debate and was dissatisfied with Leo''s loser''s attitude, but he was neither angry nor afraid to speak.

    Leo raised the corner of his mouth slightly and smiled, not caring about Bucky''s dissatisfaction at all.

    Leo knows very well whether there is a **** in this universe, so there is no need to fight with Bucky to get a blushing neck and a thick neck. Time will eventually prove that Leo is right.

    After Bucky snorted twice, he adjusted his emotions and asked again:

    "Since we don''t care if there is a black panther goddess, how can we eat this heart-shaped herb? How about adding water and grinding it into juice and drinking it?"

    Leo pondered for a moment, then persuaded:

    "I think it''s better to try to bury it in the ground.

    The old man just said that after burying it in the ground, it can enhance the strengthening effect of the heart-shaped herbs to a certain extent.

    And you have also analyzed it just now. If you bury it in the ground, maybe the human body can absorb some vibration gold energy, and there is barely some scientific basis.

    Anyway, we don''t know the words of prayer, and we don''t believe that, as long as we don''t pray, it doesn''t matter if there is a so-called black panther goddess. "

    According to the Wakanda tradition, after the kings of Wakanda had eaten herbs, they were buried in sand pits, and they were able to talk to the spirit of their ancestors.

    Leo, who is familiar with the plot, knows that the old man Badu is not lying. Burying underground is definitely an indispensable step in the process of strengthening the heart-shaped herbal medicine, so he also wants to try it.

    And I haven''t heard of anyone in Wakanda who died from eating heart-shaped herbs, so Leo is not afraid of danger.

    Bucky listened to Leo''s search for so many reasons, thought for a moment, and nodded.

    Buried in the ground, he has been frozen in the dormant bin many times, and he has no psychological barrier to being buried in the ground.

    But he glanced around, frowned and said:

    "But there are always people in the sanctuary. How can we use their sand pit, no, the holy pool? Or, let''s just find a place and bury it with some soil?"

    "Let''s wait until the evening to have a look, maybe there will be no one in their sanctuary at night!

    If you can use the holy pond, it is best to use the holy pond. If you really can''t use it, think of other ways. "

    According to Leo''s guess, it doesn''t matter where it is buried or what it is buried with.

    After all, according to the plot of "Black Panther", T''Challa was still buried in the snow, and the place where she was buried was not the Black Panther Sanctuary. But he still managed to be strengthened and brought back to life.

    But why did Leo want to use the holy pool in the Black Panther Sanctuary?

    Because it is comfortable to be buried in the holy pond!

    These so-called holy sands were carefully selected and cared for by the priests of the sanctuary, washed off the dirt, and even disinfected, and the priests often knelt down and prayed to the holy pool.

    Who wants to lie down in the cold snow if they can lie under this kind of sand?

    Not to mention lying under turf or in rubble!

    Bucky nodded and agreed with Leo''s suggestion.

    It was just after noon at this time, so naturally the two of them would not wait here.

    So the two of them went back to the Jieziwu base for lunch, and then they each did their own thing, waiting patiently for the evening to come.

    ¡­¡­

    At ten o''clock in the evening, the Black Panther Sanctuary.

    Sure enough, the Wakanda people never thought that someone could sneak into Wakanda without a sound. Most of the guarding forces are distributed in the light blue sky, so the internal defense measures are very poor, almost non-existent. .

    It is estimated that this is also the reason why Ulysses, as an ordinary person, can successfully steal a large amount of vibration gold just by relying on a "Wakanda D-class electronic pass ".

    And the most important thing is that the Wakanda people don''t even know the truth of making amends. After the "Ulysses Incident", they still haven''t improved their defense measures!

    Take the Black Panther Sanctuary for example. It''s only ten o''clock in the evening, and all the priests have already returned to their homes.

    Even the four handsome men and beautiful women who were guarding the door were gone!

    After Leo flew in and out of the Sanctuary, he was surprised to find that there were no other living people in the entire Sanctuary except Leo and Bucky!

    Even the entrance to this sanctuary is not unique. Leo found at least three caves overgrown with vines, which can bypass the entrance and enter the sanctuary!

    And after careful inspection by Leo, it was found that the entire sanctuary may be out of awe for the goddess of the black panther, or because the Wakanda people have no such awareness at all, and there is not even a single surveillance camera installed.

    No wonder in the Black Panther plot, when the heart-shaped herb was ordered to be burned by Eric, Nakia quietly stole a heart-shaped herb from the temple so easily.

    This is not because everyone in Wakanda is blind, but because everyone in Wakanda lacks heart!

    "This is really a deformed utopia!

    If you don''t pick up things on the road, you don''t close your house at night, that''s what you''re talking about! "

    Leo, who unabashedly landed in front of the holy pool and returned to his normal size, couldn''t help sighing in his heart.

    : . :

 Chapter 238ï¼š strengthen!

    However, Wakanda''s internal loose and scattered way of life is exactly what Leo wants to see, because it is convenient for Leo to do things.

    "Leo, I searched the entire flowerbed and found only three mature heart-shaped herbs."

    Bucky was sent by Leo to find the most powerful herbs in the mature stage. At this time, he came over with three herbs and handed them to Leo.

    Leo waved his hand and took off the Viper Eighth Generation Battle Armor. After shrinking, it stuck on the storage belt. Then he took three heart-shaped herbs and put them on the tip of his nose and smelled them.

    Sure enough, there was a hint of sweetness in the fresh air, which was inhaled by Leo into his nose. According to Zuli''s father, Badu, this was the sign of the maturity of the heart-shaped herb.

    "What about the trumpet-shaped flowers of these three heart-shaped herbs?" Leodore asked.

    "According to your request, after I crushed it, I buried it in the soil of the flowerbed." Bucky replied.

    Leo nodded lightly:

    "The growth status of each of these herbs has been recorded by the priests, so picking these three heart-shaped herbs means that we have been exposed.

    Tomorrow morning, when the priests of the sanctuary come to work, they will find out about the missing herbs. So without further ado, let''s eat everything tonight and leave Wakanda immediately before dawn. "

    Bucky nodded, his eyes lit up, staring at the heart-shaped herbs, as if urging Leo to deal with them quickly.

    Leo smiled slightly, holding three herbs in his left hand, rubbing his right hand on the storage belt, and took out two objects that glowed blue and purple.

    One of them, this afternoon, Leo used the original vibrating gold to make a special stone mortar, which was specially used for grinding heart-shaped herbs this evening.

    And the other piece that goes with it is naturally a thick vibrating metal pestle, which also glows with a blue-purple shimmer.

    When Leo made this stone mortar, his idea was very simple.

    He thought to himself, since the heart-shaped herbal medicine is produced by vibranium, then using the original vibranium to grind it, I wonder if it can increase the medicinal power?

    Even if the potency of the medicine cannot be increased, Leo can dismantle the vibrating stone mortar and use it for other purposes without causing any waste.

    So Leo did it decisively.

    Bucky had no idea that Leo had spent hundreds of millions of dollars in vibrating gold to create such a set of stone mortars.

    His eyes lit up, and he immediately took the set of stone mortars from Leo''s hands and looked at them tossing and turning.

    After appreciating for a while, Bucky also roughly understood Leo''s intention: "Do you want to use this vibrating stone mortar to grind heart-shaped herbs in an attempt to increase the medicinal power of the herbs?"

    Leo nodded.

    "But does it work!?" Bucky was skeptical.

    Leo took back the vibranium stone mortar from Bucky''s hand, and then stuffed two heart-shaped herbs into Bucky''s, and he threw the remaining one into the vibranium stone mortar directly:

    "If it works, it will make a lot of money. If it doesn''t work, it''s not a loss anyway!"

    After speaking, he held a stone mortar in his left hand and a pestle in his right, and began to grind hard.

    Soon, under Leo''s tremendous force, the herbs were completely crushed.

    "Water, water!" Bucky kept staring at Leo''s movements, and hurriedly shouted, "Add water and continue grinding."

    Leo stopped grinding, holding the vibranium stone mortar in his left hand, rubbing his right hand on the storage belt again, and took out a gourd made of pure vibranium.

    The mechanical force surged, and the vibrating gold bottle cap of the gourd automatically rotated and opened.

    Bucky was stunned by Leo''s actions: "What is this?!"

    "This is a large tank of pure natural snow water that I ran to the top of the Jabari Mountains in the afternoon."

    Leo shook the golden gourd,

    "As for why the vibrating gold is used to fill the water... Of course, I want to increase the efficacy of the medicine."

    "I think you are more feudal and superstitious..." Bucky muttered softly.

    Leo ignored Bucky and poured the water made from the small half gourd snow into the vibrating stone mortar. Bucky didn''t make a sound to stop it.

    Leo continued to grind hard, and after a while, the potion was ground.

    Strange to say, after adding water, all the herbs that had been mashed to pieces actually melted into the water, leaving no residue.

    At this time, the liquid in the stone mortar was light blue, translucent, without any impurities, and looked like a cocktail.

    "Which of us should drink first?" Leo looked at Bucky.

    Bucky glanced at the light blue liquid in the stone mortar, his eyes lit up, and volunteered, "I''ll come first."

    Leo naturally didn''t care about precedence, he held the stone mortar in one hand and pointed at the holy pond with the other: "Okay, you sit in first."

    Bucky complied.

    "Take off your shirt." Leo added, recalling some details of the plot of "Black Panther".

    Bucky hesitated for a moment and did as he did.

    Leo handed the stone mortar to Bucky, who drank all the medicinal liquid in two mouthfuls.

    "It''s a little sweet." Bucky wiped his mouth and handed the mortar back to Leo.

    Leo took the stone mortar and put it aside. He didn''t answer, but stared at Bucky seriously, making Bucky look a little hairy:

    "What are you doing?! Have you ever seen such a strong pectoral muscle!"

    "Your pectoralis major has turned blue." Leo said blankly.

    Bucky hurriedly looked down, and sure enough, a blue-purple light began to light up inside his chest, reflecting his blood vessels in the slightest.

    At the same time, the blue-violet was still extending down from his chest, and the neck and face that he could not see were already captured by the blue-violet brilliance.

    "How do you feel now?" Leo hurriedly asked.

    "It''s a little hot, and it hurts a little." Bucky frowned.

    "Lie down!" Leo said solemnly, "I''m going to bury you now."

    "Why doesn''t this sentence sound like a good word..." Bucky muttered in a low voice.

    Leo pursed his lips, and then said involuntarily, he pressed the glowing Bucky into the sand, quickly held the fine sand with both hands, and sprinkled it on Bucky.

    After a while, Bucky was covered in fine sand.

    At first, Bucky struggled slightly, but after the fine sand covered his body, he didn''t even struggle anymore. Only the slightly undulating sand remained, which proved that Bucky was still alive.

    Leo opened his eyes wide, and stared at this mass of sand carefully, as if he wanted to see Bucky''s whole body through the fine sand.

    But his eyes have no see-through function, so naturally he can''t get anything.

    Suddenly, Leo had an idea, stared at the sand ball and activated the Mechanical Force Insight skill.

    The next moment, his vision flickered, and it immediately turned into a Mechanical Force vision.

    Under the mechanical force''s vision, Leo clearly saw a human-shaped translucent light group under the sand ball, which was regularly disappearing.

    And inside the light group, there is still blue-violet light roaming rapidly.

    It was not the first time that Leo used Mechanical Force to look at Bucky, so at this time he found that Bucky had a lot more energy than usual.

    It seems that the heart-shaped herbs have really begun to work, and Bucky''s body is being transformed by the heart-shaped herbs.

    With the passage of time, the speed of the blue-violet light travels slower and slower, and at the same time, the light and dark changes of Bucky''s body are becoming less and less obvious.

    The energy of the herbs has almost been absorbed by Bucky, and the transformation is almost over.

    Suddenly, Leo''s eyes narrowed.

    Because in his Mechanical Force vision, he found that at the end of the vision, there were strands of blue-purple light that suddenly came from the ground, twisted like a living creature, and slammed into Bucky''s body, wandering uncertainly.

    The changes in the light and shade of Bucky''s body suddenly became obvious again, and a new round of strengthening started again!

    : . :

 Chapter 239ï¼š Fighting with the Black Panther ancestors

    Time passed slowly, and in Leo''s Mechanical Force vision, the abundant energy in Bucky''s body began to become stable again, and the second reinforcement was almost over.

    Suddenly, Bucky sat up abruptly from the sand, panting heavily, his eyes flashed fiercely, and he gritted his teeth.

    Leo quickly held him down with both hands and shouted in a deep voice, "Take a deep breath!"

    This sentence of drinking seemed to be a bit of a blow to the head. Bucky''s eyes were clear for a while, and when he saw Leo, his eyes were happy, and he thought about everything clearly.

    Then he began to take a deep breath according to Leo''s instructions.

    After taking a few deep breaths, Bucky''s mood had returned to normal. He stood up from the sand and patted the fine sand from his hair and body.

    "How do you feel?" Leo took the opportunity to ask.

    Baki settled, clenched his fists, and said to himself, "I feel the power. If I used to be able to kill a cow with one punch, now I can kill a cow with one punch!"

    Niu tricked you into messing with you! Leo complained silently.

    "What about the spiritual aspect? Did you feel the corresponding improvement?" Leo continued to ask.

    Bucky closed his eyes and felt it for a while, then opened his eyes abruptly, and his eyes were full of light: "It has improved a lot. I feel that I have unlimited energy now, and my hearing and perception have improved a lot."

    Bucky added, "The world is different in my eyes!"

    After listening, Leo nodded slightly. It seems that the strengthening effect of the heart-shaped herbal medicine is not in conflict with the super serum, and even the focus of the strengthening of the two is different, and they play a complementary role.

    Leo suddenly remembered something again and asked, "Why did you look so vicious when you first woke up? Did you see something?"

    "Yes."

    Bucky was even more excited this time, his eyes widened,

    "I think I''ve seen all the black panthers!

    There were about a dozen of them, and they scolded me sharply, calling me a thief, and begging the goddess of the black panther not to grant me the power of the black panther.

    And the strange thing is that these people still speak English! "

    "Then how did you do it?" Leo became interested and asked.

    Bucky gritted his teeth: "Of course he rushed up and beat them all! Let me tell you, in the end, none of them could stand up."

    Leo: ...

    "No wonder you looked red-eyed when you woke up."

    Bucky smiled and scratched his head: "That''s because they are too bad."

    Leo''s eyes flashed slightly, and he fell into thinking. Since the illusion of the black panthers of all dynasties appeared, and he fought with Bucky, but Bucky was still strengthened, which shows that the black panthers of all dynasties did not strengthen in the process of strengthening. to the slightest help.

    But when Bucky was strengthened before, the energy that suddenly drilled out from the ground, in Leo''s view, was not passively absorbed by the holy pool at all, but more like it was given consciously by someone.

    But this person or these people will definitely not be the ancestors of the Black Panthers of all dynasties.

    Because generally speaking, people are given a sweet jujube after being beaten up, how could anyone even give it to a sweet jujube after being beaten! ?

    "Leo, can you help me test whether my current mental power can use the intracranial nerve signal sensing technology normally?" Bucky suddenly spoke from the side, interrupting Leo''s thoughts.

    Bucky had been struggling to ask this question for a while. He saw that Leo seemed to be in a daze, and his heart skipped a beat, so he asked.

    Leo was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood what Bucky meant by asking: Bucky is looking at Leo''s Viper armor!

    But Leo wasn''t angry either. He even gave Bucky the Ant-Man suit and the heart-shaped herbs, and he was not bad for a Viper armor.

    Anyway, he can make a burglar backhand!

    Thinking of this, Leo rubbed his right hand on the storage belt, and a solitary helmet suddenly became larger, and Leo held it in the palm of his hand:

    "Try it on."

    This helmet has a "Pym Micro High Compression Battery Pack" as an independent backup energy source, so it can work independently for a period of time.

    Bucky happily took the helmet over and buckled it directly on his head.

    The intracranial nerve sensing system combined with the intelligent processing chip instantly communicated with Bucky countless times. Bucky immediately became familiar with the usage of the helmet and had a great time playing.

    "Oh, God, Leo, your helmet is so much stronger than my winter helmet, there are so many functions!" Bucky couldn''t help but admire.

    But in less than a minute, Bucky immediately took off his helmet with a face full of frustration:

    "I feel that my current mental strength is not enough to use this helmet normally."

    The side effects of the intracranial nerve sensing system, the stronger the mental power, the easier it is to be discovered.

    The fact that Bucky can now find out that his mental power is insufficient in a short period of time is actually a manifestation of his mental power has been improved.

    His current mental strength is actually comparable to that of Spider-Man Peter, and he has already gotten a big deal.

    So Leo was going to say something to comfort Bucky.

    And according to the technology Leo has learned in Wakanda recently, without the intracranial nerve signal sensing technology, he can also make a battle armor for flying, but it lacks some flexibility and aggression.

    But before Leo could speak, Bucky suddenly became excited again:

    "Leo, can you give me another heart-shaped herb, maybe another one, and my mental strength can be greatly improved, so that I can meet the requirements of intracranial nerve signal sensing technology."

    "Didn''t the high priest say it during the day? This heart-shaped herb, eating a few more has the same effect as eating one. You are really a pig! The more you eat, the fatter you will get." Leo turned rolled his eyes.

    "It''s anecdotal, it''s better to try it yourself. If eating more can really strengthen the body again, it will only be good for us, not bad!" Bucky is still insisting.

    Leo was actually skeptical about the conclusion that "it''s useless to eat too much". Since Bucky insisted on trying again, and there were still two mature heart-shaped herbs left, he nodded.

    Yihuhu painted another bowl of heart-shaped herbs and let Bucky drink it. The blue light group lit up again in Bucky''s body. Leo quickly buried Bucky in the sand pit.

    At the same time, Leo turned on the Mechanical Force Insight skill again, and under the special Mechanical Force vision, he carefully watched Saint Chilibaki.

    But this time, the way of energy flow that Leo observed from the Mechanical Force vision was different from before.

    The energy formed by the heart-shaped herbs swirled around in Bucky''s body, as if he suddenly lost interest in Bucky''s body, and immediately drilled out of Bucky''s body and returned to the earth.

    At the same time, Bucky suddenly sat up from the holy pool.

    "How do you feel?" Leo already had a guess in his heart, but he still asked.

    "I fought with the black panthers of all dynasties again, and I still won." Bucky said refreshingly.

    "I didn''t ask you this, I asked if your body has been strengthened again!" Leo said angrily.

    Bucky felt it seriously: "No."

    Sure enough, eating too many heart-shaped herbs has no effect!

    "Alas, it seems that I am an eagle with broken wings, destined to not be able to soar in the sky!" Bucky sighed up to the sky.

    "Hey, you''re still chanting poetry!" Leo pouted Hurry up and stand up from the holy pool! "

    When Bucky crawled out of the bunker, Leo said again,

    "Don''t be so downcast, don''t you just want to fly, I learned a new technology in Wakanda these two days, and after I go back, even if there is no intracranial nerve signal sensing technology, I can still make you fly. "

    "Really?" Surprise immediately appeared on Bucky''s face.

    "Of course. But the requirements for your waist may be a little higher." Leo said with a smile.

    "It''s okay, my waist is fine!" Bucky patted his waist hard, twisted it again, and proved to Leo that he didn''t lie.

    Of course Leo knew that Bucky''s waist was strong.

    He could fight against Sienna for hundreds of rounds back then, how could his waist be bad!

    But there is no need to emphasize this to Bucky, lest he turn his face.

    So Leo said: "Then I will help you add the flight function to the winter suit when I go back, to ensure that you will not be disappointed."

    Bucky nodded vigorously, his face full of joy.

    "Since your matter is settled, shouldn''t it be time for me to drink the herbs?" Leo saw that Baki was smirking all the time, he didn''t mean to help at all, he could only speak on his own.

    "Oh, good." Bucky reacted and picked up the vibrating stone mortar on the ground, "I''ll grind the herbs."

    Leo then took off his shirt and sat in the holy pool.

    : . :

 Chapter 240ï¼š Black Panther Goddess

    After a while, Bucky used the vibranium stone mortar, vibranium grinding pestle, and the snow water from the Jabari Mountains in the vibranium gourd to grind Leo into a bowl of vibranium-flavored heart-shaped potion.

    Leo sat on the fine sand of the holy pond, took the stone mortar, raised his head and drank all the potions in one breath.

    "It''s really a little sweet." Leo wiped his mouth, it tasted a bit like the version of Nongfu Spring with rock sugar that Leo drank in his previous life.

    The next moment, before Leo put down the stone mortar, he felt the slightest heat rising from his throat, and there were bursts of pain.

    This feeling quickly fills the entire head and also begins to extend towards the stomach.

    At the same time, Bucky hurriedly took the stone mortar in Leo''s hand and said, "Leo, why are you turning blue! Lie down quickly, I''m going to bury you now."

    That tone, as if burying a salted fish, was full of a strong sense of revenge.

    But Leo didn''t have time to bother with Bucky at this time, and immediately lay on his back in the holy pool obediently, closed his eyes, and let Bucky cover him with fine sand in his hand.

    The pain gradually disappeared, and the heat gradually turned into a warm and comfortable feeling.

    Lying in the fine sand, Leo felt as if he was lying in amniotic fluid, warm and quiet.

    His body and mind were integrated with the whole earth, and he fell asleep in a daze, as if he didn''t know the years.

    Suddenly, a beam of pure light lit up from an unknown place, attracting Leo''s attention.

    Leo opened his eyes diligently, and found that he was standing on an endless prairie at this time.

    At this time, it was night, and the bright moon was in the sky, illuminating the entire grassland, dyeing the grass leaves golden yellow.

    The breeze was blowing, and the grass blades were rippling like a golden ocean.

    And there is a tree not far from his right hand side, and there are dozens of bright beads on the book, which also move with the breeze.

    Suddenly, the beads began to fall from the tree in pairs.

    Only then did Leo realize that those pairs of beads turned out to be black cats.

    Actually, if you look closely, these are not black cats, because they are bigger than black cats, and their eyes are naturally bigger.

    Thinking of this, Leo suddenly realized that these big eyeballs should be the ancestors of the black panthers in Wakanda!

    Perhaps feeling the thoughts in Leo''s mind, these big-eyed black panthers immediately stood upright, as if they were playing Journey to the West, and they all turned into human figures.

    Some of these people are dressed in gold and silver, some are covered in animal skins, some are covered in oil paint, and some are even so pitiful that they only have a grass skirt around the key parts.

    Fortunately, these people were all men, so Leo didn''t feel too embarrassed.

    Dozens of men dressed in different costumes approached Leo, surrounded Leo in a circle, and began to shout in unison, "Shameless thief!"

    But Leo is not Bucky, not so belligerent.

    So he didn''t even care about these poor people with no clothes to wear. Instead, he began to look at the surrounding environment curiously, trying to understand how this space was formed.

    Strange to say, these black panthers stopped three meters away from Leo after they found that Leo neither attacked them actively nor communicated with them, and pointed at Leo and yelled loudly.

    But they seem to be poor in language, and there is only one sentence back and forth: "Shameless thief!"

    At most, add one more sentence, "Get out!"

    It was as if Leo had dug up their ancestral grave.

    Leo looked around carefully and found that there was nothing unusual about the surrounding scenery, and the sounds of the black panthers of all dynasties were mixed together, which also sounded in line with the laws of acoustics, very real.

    Leo suddenly raised his hand and squeezed his arm hard: "Hey, it hurts!"

    This kind of pain is also very real, no wonder Bucky can play so heartily with the black panthers of all dynasties in this space.

    Moreover, it was only at this moment that Leo realized that he had been put on a pure black robe at an unknown time, and with his temperament, he looked very cold and handsome.

    Leo pulled the sleeves of the robe, and the touch was very real.

    He tore it with force, and the robe cracked directly, and even the fluff at the crack could be clearly seen.

    "It''s really subservient, the touch, the pain, the modeling... With this kind of technology, running a holographic online game in the outside world will benefit young people!"

    Leo muttered and began to complain, and then according to the attention he had thought about for a long time, he activated his Mechanical Force insight skills right here.

    As expected of a mechanic system, quality is guaranteed.

    Leo doesn''t know what form he is moving and thinking in now, but his Mechanical Force Insight skills can still be activated normally.

    The next moment, under Leo''s Mechanical Force insight skills, the 100% real illusion suddenly shattered like a mirror being hit.

    A group of black panther ancestors disappeared one after another, revealing the bizarre Mechanical Force vision.

    Leo''s eyes narrowed suddenly, because in the vision of Mechanical Force, which was flickering with colorful rays of light, there was a huge translucent figure staring at Leo quietly.

    "Who are you!" Leo asked sharply in a defensive posture.

    Qing Ling''s voice suddenly sounded from all directions at the same time: "I didn''t expect you to actually find me!"

    The voice was of a girl, and it was extremely pleasant. With the voice alone, Leo made up the image of a goddess in his brain.

    However, Leo is not an animal who thinks with his lower body. He became more vigilant when he heard this voice.

    I saw him drinking again and again and asking, "you, who is it!"

    The huge translucent figure suddenly stopped, and then slowly began to shrink and solidify.

    About ten seconds later, a small translucent figure appeared in front of Leo.

    "I hate it, quickly close your special vision, you''ve seen everyone else." The female voice was still ethereal, but her tone was a little angry.

    How could this woman discover my Mechanical Force vision? !

    Leo was very surprised.

    Since the last time the future Supreme Mage, little Stephen Strange discovered Leo''s eyes, in addition to releasing the mechanical force insight will shine, this is the second person who discovered Leo''s secret...

    Let''s be human.

    Under the special vision of Mechanical Force, Leo looked at the person in front of him again, and found that she was not tall and small, but she had a huge amount of milk!

    See no evil!

    Leo quickly closed the Mechanical Force field of vision, and Haoyue in the sky and the prairie that had been dyed golden by Haoyue returned to Leo''s line of sight.

    However, the ancestors of the black panthers disappeared. There was only one girl with long golden hair, white skin, and a pure black one-piece gauze dress, standing in front of Leo with bare feet.

    "Who are you?" Leo took two steps back, taking a defensive posture, and asked again Are you only able to say ''who are you''? "The black-clothed girl asked angrily, stamping her feet at the same time.

    Leo became even more nervous, his whole body was tensed, his brows were furrowed, his eyes were scrutinizing the black-clothed girl, and he didn''t say a word.

    With this posture, it seems that as long as the girl in black doesn''t answer Leo''s question, Leo won''t say a word more.

    The girl in black also seemed to have a temper, and looked at Leo Leo angrily.

    After a long time, the black-clothed girl was the first to be defeated, and took the initiative to say:

    "You are really annoying. The guy who came here just now is so brave. He had a crackling fight with the black panthers. It was so exciting. You are far worse than him!"

    "When you call a brave person, you mean Bucky?" Leo thought for a while, then asked tentatively.

    "Yes!" The girl in black, "So I gave him some extra life essence to help him strengthen his body."

    "You gave him some extra life essence?!" Leo asked in surprise.

    The black-clothed girl looked very satisfied with Leo''s surprised attitude, and nodded her head pretty lively.

    "So, who are you!?" Leo put away his surprise, with worry on his face, and even a trace of fear in his heart.

    Seeing that Leo had returned to the question again, the girl in black snorted angrily, and raised her head arrogantly:

    "I am the goddess of the panther, the **** that the Wakanda people believe in!"

    : . :

 Chapter 241ï¼š silly white sweet girl

    "I am the goddess of the black panther, the **** that the Wakanda people believe in!" said the girl in black.

    At the same time, an inexplicable aura suddenly erupted from the girl in black, pressing directly towards Leo, making him feel breathless for a moment.

    To be honest, at this moment, Leo did have some fear and panic in his heart.

    Because he doesn''t know what form he is in this space now, his Viper armor and his mechanical legion have all lost their proper roles.

    These high-tech equipment that made him all-powerful and invincible in the real world cannot give him even the slightest sense of security at this time.

    Even after the inexplicable aura of the black-clothed girl broke out, Leo suddenly found that he couldn''t even move.

    That''s right, even this body was modeled by this so-called black panther goddess. On other people''s territory, others can naturally do whatever they want.

    Thinking of this, Leo wanted to say that he was really unlucky, maybe even self-inflicted.

    Look at someone else, Bucky. After coming in, he directly fought with the ancestors of the Black Panthers, and then he was strengthened twice and returned to the real world without incident.

    As far as you Leo is different, after you come in, you don''t say a word, you go to study how real other people''s virtual worlds can be built, and even use Mechanical Force insight skills to break other people''s illusions.

    Alright now, the so-called behind-the-scenes gangsters have been brought out!

    However, Leo complained, but he knew that if he was given another chance, he would choose to do it again.

    Because nature is like this, there is no way!

    At most, after Leo knows that there is a big boss behind the scenes, he will be fully prepared, and then he will find out the so-called big boss behind the scenes. He will not blindly fight unsure battles like now, and finally fall to such a dangerous point. .

    As the thoughts flowed, Leo wanted to quickly get out of this strange space and return to the real world.

    However, he tried various attempts successively, such as the method of psychological suggestion, the method of spiritual ascension, the method of holding one''s breath to seek death, and the method of biting the tongue and committing suicide, but none of them worked.

    The system panel can be adjusted, but everything is displayed on the system panel, which is not helpful to Leo.

    Moreover, the two skills, Mechanical Force Analysis and Mechanical Force Insight, are obviously in a normal state, but they cannot be activated again, as if they were suppressed.

    Leo couldn''t even sense Mechanical Force.

    At this time, the black-clothed girl who claimed to be the goddess of the black panther walked slowly to Leo, put her probe in front of Leo, and said curiously:

    "Are you trying to get out of here? That shouldn''t be possible.

    This place is considered my private domain. You can only come in with my permission. Likewise, you cannot leave without my permission. "

    Leo ignored her and continued to try, trying to escape.

    The black-clothed girl flashed her big eyes twice and said again,

    "Actually, you don''t have to be nervous. I have no ill will towards you. I just want to ask you a favor. For thousands of years, you are the second person who can see me."

    Leo continued not to answer. In fact, he couldn''t answer either, because under the pressure of the girl in black, he couldn''t even move his mouth, and of course he couldn''t speak.

    The girl in black gradually frowned and pouted, her eyes were full of doubts, she started to circle around Leo who was motionless.

    Those expressions and actions are full of silly sweet and cute feelings, and they don''t have the deterrent force that a behind-the-scenes boss should have.

    At the same time, Leo was overjoyed, because he found that after so long of trying, he finally felt the faint mechanical force.

    Mechanical force exists in Leo''s body, and now he can use his consciousness to mobilize mechanical force, which means that he still has a connection with his body.

    Perhaps through this layer of relationship, the barrier between this strange world and the real world can be broken through, and one''s consciousness can be returned to one''s body.

    Thinking of this, Leo quickly concentrated his attention, mobilized Mechanical Force intently, and gradually strengthened the connection with Mechanical Force.

    At this time, the girl in black had already circled Leo three or four times with bare feet.

    She suddenly patted her pure white forehead, stuck out her tongue, and walked around to Leo:

    "I''m sorry, this is the first time in thousands of years that I have met someone who can communicate with me, so I was agitated for a while, and I didn''t control my soul power, as if it was holding you down.

    I really didn''t mean it, I''ll let you go now. "

    After the girl in black finished saying these words, Leo suddenly felt his whole body loosen and regained his mobility.

    At the same time, the speed at which he mobilized Mechanical Force suddenly accelerated.

    Feeling this change, Leo was overjoyed, but on the surface he remained calm, secretly speeding up the mechanical force.

    But the girl in black didn''t seem to notice Leo''s little gesture. Standing in front of Leo, Qiao Shengsheng said happily:

    "Now you should be able to talk and walk. I want to ask you for help with something. Would you like to help me?"

    Leo didn''t answer, because it was only after the black-clothed girl said these words, he had already built up enough Mechanical Force, and his consciousness had already felt his own strong body full of surging Mechanical Force.

    If he is willing now, he can immediately forcibly return to the real world through the special connection established by Mechanical Force.

    And the girl in black suddenly noticed something unusual.

    It suddenly discovered its own private domain, and Li Aoqiang silently poked a hole, and Leo could pass through this hole and forcibly leave.

    This change happened so quickly, the girl in black who was still smiling just now was full of frustration and was about to cry:

    "Please, Leo, don''t go, okay?"

    In fact, there was no need for the girl in black to pray at all. Leo was in no hurry to leave.

    Now and then, Leo was eager to escape, so he naturally wanted to leave here desperately.

    But now he has broken through the barrier between this space and the real world through the magical mechanical force, and can return to his body at any time.

    Since it is possible to retreat and defend, then it is natural to advance and attack.

    Leo is the kind of person who is good at seizing opportunities. Naturally, he immediately thought of switching from passive to active, ready to inquire about some information By the way, see if you can get some benefits for yourself.

    Moreover, the girl''s various silly and sweet expressions didn''t really make Leo feel the slightest hostility.

    How can any enemy take the initiative to "untie" you and apologize?

    As for the fact that Leo couldn''t move and felt a strong pressure before...

    Leo vaguely felt that, as the girl in black said, it was because she did not control her power well, and she suffered a disaster.

    But whether the girl really did not have malice, Leo had only guesses in his heart at this time, and he could not confirm it yet.

    So it takes a few more tests before Leo can figure out his current situation.

    Thinking of this, Leo already had some calculations in his heart.

    He glanced at the girl who was about to cry in front of him and said, "It''s okay if you don''t want me to leave in a hurry, but I want to ask you some questions, you must answer them truthfully."

    The black-clothed girl nodded dumbly. When she nodded, she kept staring at Leo''s face. The two big eyeballs moved up and down with the head up and down.

    Leo ignored the cute girl in black and began to organize his thoughts.

    At this moment, he had countless questions in his mind that he wanted to ask, and he was choosing which one to ask first and which direction to start the topic from.

    After a long time, Leo picked out a question he thought was the most suitable and asked it out loud.

    "Why do you speak English?"

    : . :

 Chapter 242ï¼š Will you become an 8-claw fish?

    "Why do you speak English?" Leo asked loudly.

    This question may seem silly at first glance, but it is actually very important.

    The girl in black claimed to be the goddess of the black panther, so of course she has been living in Wakanda since ancient times.

    But the Wakanda people mainly speak their own Wakanda language, so why do the goddesses they worship speak English? !

    Leo doesn''t know this black-clothed girl yet. If he asks some private questions directly, he will easily be lied to by the black-clothed girl.

    So you must be surprised, ask these seemingly nonsensical questions, and catch her off guard.

    Through the answers of the black-clothed girl to these questions, Leo can reveal a lot of secrets, so as to judge the character and purpose of the black-clothed girl.

    When the black-clothed girl heard this question, she was obviously taken aback, and she asked back, "You are from the United States, shouldn''t I speak English when I''m talking to you?"

    Leo''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and another question in his mind, he naturally asked again: "Why do you know that I am from the United States? Also, why do you know that my name is Leo?"

    "I can see and hear some of your thoughts." The girl in black replied truthfully.

    "Mind reading?" Leo was surprised and wanted to run away.

    If this black-clothed girl has such an ability, it doesn''t mean that he has seen everything inside and out of Leo! ?

    "It''s not mind-reading. There are many restrictions on using this ability of mine." The black-clothed girl explained,

    "First of all, I can try to read the minds of people who have taken the heart-shaped herbs and lied in the Wakanda land, that''s the premise.

    Also, there are limits to what I can finally read. Similar to human dreaming, what exactly is the content of the dream is presented on your own initiative, and I am just a bystander of the dream. "

    The black-clothed girl said to herself, "The most I can do is to make their dreams come true, so that the vision of dreams becomes very similar to the real world."

    After listening to the explanation, Leo calmed down a little and stopped the urge to leave. He has a lot of secrets. If they are all known by others, it is no different from killing him.

    But he was still not at ease, and immediately asked: "Then can you still read my thoughts now?"

    He is still in this special space, and he should still be in the dream world. He has met the prerequisites for being read by the girl in black, so he has to worry.

    "No." The black-clothed girl replied truthfully, "Since you are full of special energy that can break my domain, I can''t see you clearly."

    "Really?" Leo asked.

    "Yeah!" The black-clothed girl nodded vigorously, her eyes sincere.

    The energy that the girl in black refers to is Mechanical Force, and it is also the most mysterious energy that Leo has mastered. Even Leo himself has not figured out the magical effect of Mechanical Force.

    So Mechanical Force can block the prying eyes of the girl in black, which sounds a bit reasonable.

    But although the girl in black said so, Leo did not necessarily believe it.

    So he began to have some bad images in his mind, all of them aimed at this black-clothed girl.

    There is terror, there is threat, there is blood, there is abuse, there is torture, and the taste is very heavy. Leo thinks about it himself.

    Thinking of these pictures that might be stared at by the crab mythical beast, Leo asked the girl in black, "Can you still feel the thoughts in my heart now?"

    When the black-clothed girl was first discovered by Leo, she was very angry that Leo stared at her body with mechanical force vision.

    If it is inferred based on this character, if she feels these unsightly images in Leo''s mind now, she will definitely be unbearable and go berserk.

    But instead of going wild, she shook her head:

    "I can''t feel it. But I can guess that you must have some bad thoughts in your mind. You are such a bad person."

    She widened her eyes in grievance and stared at Leo''s double pressure from a close distance, her eyes were watery, as if Leo had done something unreasonable.

    Leo knew that he was wrong, but he was thick-skinned, especially when dealing with a girl in black, who was an unidentified friend or enemy, naturally it was impossible for him to apologize.

    So he naturally began to change the subject and asked a second nonsensical question:

    "Wakanda people are all black, and you are the panther goddess that Wakanda people believe in, so why isn''t your skin black? Even whiter than me, no, than Bucky''s skin!?"

    Facing Leo''s change of topic, the black-clothed girl wrinkled her nose angrily and let out a barely audible snort.

    She said: "Since I became conscious, the first intelligent human being I saw was a Caucasian, so I chose white as my skin color. Is there a problem?"

    "No problem, no problem at all." Leo smiled. "So, who was the first white guy you saw? When did you meet him or her?"

    This is the way Leo expects to talk, through nonsensical questions, watching the girl in black tell the truth or not.

    If you falter, or make excuses, there is a problem.

    If she told the half-truth, Leo could climb up the pole and naturally interrogate more secrets.

    "I don''t know her name. About 50,000 years ago, when I was still ignorant, someone suddenly woke me up and gave me some basic knowledge of the world. A sense of self-thinking."

    The girl in black showed a look of memory,

    "Then that person left and never came back."

    Leo pouted, girl, your argument, your logic, is the same as not saying it.

    "How do you prove what you said is right? To be honest, your description is full of flaws.

    Fifty thousand years ago, it is estimated that the whole earth was still in the era of primitive Homo sapiens. People all over the world may still live in the days of living in caves and living in groups. ? '' Leo retorted.

    The girl in black was very angry that Leo did not trust her, and she said loudly:

    "What I''m saying is true, that person really exists.

    I have these memories so clearly, you see, this is what that person looked like, I really remember. "

    The black-clothed girl waved her hand, and a white light beam appeared on her right side. The light beam flickered a few times and quickly determined, revealing the image of a woman.

    This woman has long blond hair, fair skin, and more milk...

    "Goddess, can you please stop joking, this person is obviously you, okay!? It''s just a little smaller Leo is stunned, because the woman in the beam of light is the mature version of the girl in black. .

    The so-called mature version means that the goddess in the beam of light has more mature female charm than the black-clothed girl, and her development is more thorough.

    "She is the one who woke me up 50,000 years ago." The girl in black insisted.

    "When I first had a clear consciousness, I was ignorant, and of course I would first choose her as my external image.

    And I''m just born, so I''m naturally much younger, shouldn''t it be like this? "

    It makes sense!

    Although Leo has been trying to refute the words of the girl in black, in fact, he now believes that the girl in black is not lying.

    Because if she is lying, then her panic is very expressive, and her expressions and movements are directly full, then she is really a master of lying.

    Leo felt that with his ability to detect panic, he could not distinguish the true from the false, so he might as well just believe it.

    Anyway, Leo can attack and retreat and defend, and he originally wanted to gain benefits.

    But what should he do now that his affection for the girl in black is overwhelming? !

    This is a very serious issue. Leo can''t have an overly favorable impression of the black-clothed girl, which will make Leo passive and give up the benefits he might get.

    Thinking of this, Leo suddenly came up with a solution, only to listen to him solemnly ask:

    "What do you mean by what you just said, can you change your external image?"

    "Of course." The girl in black said proudly, "I can become anything."

    "Then will you become an octopus?" Leo said suddenly.

    The girl in black was stunned: "Yes, but why did I become such an ugly thing?"

    "It''s okay." Leo waved his hand, "This is just a joke, by the way, let''s shatter the beautiful illusion that someone has in your heart."

 Chapter 243ï¼š Origin of Black Panther (Supplement 1)

    Someone naturally meant Leo himself.

    Just now, he made up his mind about the scene where the girl in front of him suddenly turned into an octopus, waving tentacles on the ground, and his favor for the girl in black instantly dropped a lot.

    For a moment, Leo calmed down and carefully recalled what the black-clothed girl had just said.

    Suddenly, Leo realized something was wrong.

    Because the girl in black said earlier that Leo was the first person she could communicate with for thousands of years, but the second person who could see her. Is there any logical loophole here? !

    So Leo asked the doubts in his heart.

    The black-clothed girl didn''t think this was a logical loophole at all, she took it for granted:

    "Fifty thousand years ago, that person awakened my consciousness, transmitted some knowledge to me, and left immediately. I didn''t speak to her.

    So you are the second person who sees me, and the first person who can communicate with me normally, no problem. "

    "Then what happened when you turned into a black panther?"

    Leo continued to ask,

    "According to the legend of Wakanda, the ancestors of Wakanda were guided by the black panther goddess to find the heart-shaped herbal medicine. Shouldn''t the ancestors of Wakanda be regarded as people who have seen you?"

    "No, he didn''t actually see me.

    The first person in Wakanda who took heart-shaped herbs was named Shi Qian. It was 47,103 years ago. At that time, I was conscious for more than 2,000 years. Heart shaped herbs. "

    The black-clothed girl''s face showed a memory again,

    "At that time, there were indeed a group of black leopards living in this area, and then when Shiqian went hunting, he chased a black leopard, unfortunately fell into the valley, and accidentally found a heart-shaped herb, because he was too hungry, he Eat it."

    "Wait." Leo interrupted the ancient story of the girl in black and asked, "Can you see what''s happening in the real world?"

    "No!" The black-clothed girl said naturally, "I can only feel the things that grow in the ground, such as ore, vibranium and some plants.

    I don''t have eyes in the real world, so I can''t see the outside picture. "

    "Then how do you know so much about the origin of the first Black Panther?"

    "This is all that Shi Qian entered my realm after eating the heart-shaped herbs and was strengthened by the essence of life. I saw it in his dream!"

    "The essence of life?"

    This is the second time the black-clothed girl has mentioned this term. Leo was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized, "You mean the vibrational energy contained in vibration gold?"

    "That''s what you humans call it, but I think it''s more appropriate to call it the essence of life.

    Because the energy contained in vibrating gold can actually be combined with the cells of carbon-based organisms to give birth to a new life form. "The girl in black emphasized.

    Leo is very convinced of this, because according to the plot, the vision is bred from the mind gem and the original vibration gold through the "cradle of regeneration".

    Thinking of this, Leo trusted the words of the black-clothed girl a little more. It sounded like the black-clothed girl didn''t lie to him.

    Leo thought about it again, and found that there was nothing to continue questioning in what the black-clothed girl said just now, so he said:

    "Then continue to tell the story of the first Black Panther Shi Qian."

    The girl in black showed her teeth and claws at Leo two or three times, as if expressing her dissatisfaction that she was interrupted when she was telling a story.

    But seeing that Leo didn''t show any guilt, the girl in black could only continue to tell the story depressed:

    "After Shi Qian ate the heart-shaped herbs, he entered my domain. He firmly believed that the black panther led him to find the heart-shaped herbs, so naturally he took the initiative to imagine a black panther in my domain space. Leopard.

    50,000 years ago, after that person awakened me and transmitted some basic knowledge to me, I actually knew that in the real world, there are creatures like human beings.

    But for more than 2,000 years, Shi Qian was the first person I met, so I thought it was very exciting and fun. With my control over space, I strengthened the black panther he transformed into. .

    Then the black panther was too human, and Shi Qian firmly believed that the black panther was a god, and pointed out the direction for him to become stronger.

    In this way, Shi Qian was strengthened by the life essence contained in the heart-shaped herbs, he unified several tribes in Wakanda, and believed in the Black Panther Goddess.

    Since then, I don''t know how Wakanda chose it. Anyway, every few tens or hundreds of years, a new Wakanda will eat a heart-shaped herb and enter my realm.

    I gradually learned more knowledge, and even learned a new language. English is what I only learned in the last 100 years.

    In this way, tens of thousands of years have passed, until today, I met you. "

    Leo''s heart is already very big now. After listening to the story spanning tens of thousands of years, he was not surprised at all, but raised his eyebrows slightly and said tactfully:

    "In such a long time, at least hundreds of black panthers have been born and entered your domain. Except me, even if none of them can find you, can''t you take the initiative to communicate with them?"

    "I can''t do it." The black-clothed girl was also puzzled.

    "They can''t see me, they can''t hear me, and I can''t actively influence them. I can only passively accept knowledge from the outside world through this special domain space I master."

    The girl in black suddenly smiled again,

    "That''s why I was so excited when I found out that you could really see me. You are the first person who can talk to me in thousands of years."

    "Are you sure, you can''t take the initiative to communicate with outsiders?" Leo frowned and asked again.

    "Sure. Very sure." The girl in black nodded.

    Then why can you just take the initiative to communicate with me? !

    Leo was very puzzled.

    After thinking about it, in the end, Leo could only put the root cause on his magical Mechanical Force.

    At that time, he was also the girl in black who only discovered after using Mechanical Force to release the Mechanical Force insight skills.

    From then on, the girl in black can talk to him normally.

    It seems that there are too many magical places in this series of skills derived from Mechanical Force and Mechanical Force, and Leo needs to ponder slowly.

    At this time, the girl in black also thought hard for a while, her face filled with puzzled expressions.

    Leo came back to his senses, saw the confused expression of the girl in black, and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "I actually have some innate memories but they are a little vague."

    The girl in black continued to say,

    "In my innate memory, I should not be in this state. In fact, I can more actively influence the real world, I can actively communicate with the outside world, and even I can gradually grow and control the entire earth.

    But now, I''m limited everywhere, and I don''t know why. "

    The girl in black suddenly shook her head vigorously, looking a little painful.

    Hearing this, Leo had already made some calculations in his heart based on his previous experience in reading the starting point library.

    Controlling the earth is not a good thing, it is no different from what the Great Demon King does! If one wants to do this, it will definitely be stopped by countless people.

    Leo suddenly felt that the mysterious woman who awakened the black-clothed girl 50,000 years ago should have quietly added some information to the black-clothed girl, and it wasn''t necessarily a good idea!

    However, this matter has little to do with Leo now. He thought about it for a while and then put it behind him.

    Now he has more important questions to ask the girl in black.

    After waiting for a while, the girl in black, who was in some pain just now, regained her strength, and Leo hurriedly asked:

    "You said just now that you used vibranium to cultivate heart-shaped herbs. Then, what is the relationship between you, vibranium, and heart-shaped herbs, can you explain to me?"

    : . :

 Chapter 244ï¼š I, Leo, whore

    The girl in black organized the language and began to introduce Leo:

    "Actually, before I woke up, vibranium had existed on the earth for millions of years, so the local animals and plants were more or less passively affected by the life essence contained in vibranium."

    After I became conscious, I began to try to cultivate heart-shaped herbs with mutated plants.

    In the end, I found a vine plant native to Wakanda with extremely tenacious vitality. Using the life essence contained in vibranium, I cultivated the original version of the heart-shaped herb. After several generations of evolution, it grew into The version that Shiqian eats.

    Later, I improved several versions. Today''s heart-shaped herb is the final result of my improvement. Its strengthening effect is more than ten times that of the version that Shi Qian ate. "

    "Why do you cultivate heart-shaped herbs?" Leo interrupted and asked.

    "Because I want to see the outside world!" said the girl in black.

    "When I first became conscious, I couldn''t see the real world, so I started to think of ways to solve this problem.

    After almost a thousand years, I finally found something that works.

    The essence of life contained in the heart-shaped herbs is essentially my soul power, so when the intelligent creatures taking the heart-shaped herbs are strengthened by the essence of life, the soul frequency will automatically resonate with me, as long as they lie on the ground, There will be a chance to enter my domain space, and I can know the outside world by this. "

    "Wait a minute." Leo suddenly interrupted the black-clothed girl, "You mean, I exist in the state of a soul now?"

    "Yeah." The black-clothed girl nodded.

    Well, now Leo finally figured out how he was communicating with the girl in black.

    But after thinking about it carefully, he realized that this seems to be useless, so he asked the second question:

    "You said just now that the essence of life is essentially the power of your soul. What do you mean? Also, why is the power you master called the power of your soul?"

    "Let me answer your second question first."

    The girl in black thought for a while,

    "I actually don''t know what my power should be called. Later, I found that I could use this power to communicate directly with the human soul, so I called it the power of the soul."

    The reason was bland and the way of naming it was uncharacteristic, so there was nothing to doubt it, so Leo nodded slightly, expressing his approval.

    The black-clothed girl continued as a matter of course,

    "As for why I say that the essence of life is essentially the power of my soul, it''s because the vibration gold itself was created by me with the power of my soul."

    "Walter?"

    As if he heard something remarkable, Leo suddenly opened his eyes wide.

    "Wakanda''s history book clearly states that Zhenjin is actually an extraterrestrial meteorite. How could it be created by you?"

    "That''s right, that meteorite is me."

    The Black Panther girl said with a serious face that Leo seemed to have seen a ghost.

    "As soon as I became conscious, I found out that wherever the vibranium extends, my body is.

    I can use the power of my soul to convert dead objects such as rocks and soil into vibration gold. This is also the basic ability I said earlier that I can control the earth. This knowledge is stored in my innate memory.

    But I don''t know what''s going on right now. There is something wrong with my ability to transform vibration gold. I can only transform vibration gold in the area of ??Wakanda, and it can only extend down about 20 kilometers, barely entering the mantle. , can''t even reach the core of the earth.

    Really irritating! "

    Leo: ¡­

    Fortunately, you can''t extend your body any more, or else the 50,000 years have passed, and the earth would have been swallowed up by you!

    At that time, the whole world is full of vibrating gold, and the ecological environment must explode!

    It seems that the big guy who woke you up 50,000 years ago had foresight. I don''t know what stumbled, and he stopped your unbelievable behavior in time.

    But Leo wanted to think so, but he couldn''t say it.

    He has now realized how defiant this little black-clothed loli who claims to be the goddess of the black panther is. This is an existence comparable to the **** Egg!

    So he didn''t dare to delve into too many secrets. Now that he knows enough, don''t accidentally commit the taboo of this goddess Lolita.

    Although she looks harmless to humans and animals, and looks like a good girl, just based on what she said just now, Leo knew that this girl is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp.

    If she wanted to kill Leo, Leo felt that she definitely had more than one way.

    As the thoughts flowed, Leo began to chat casually:

    "Nawakanda people dig vibrato every day, doesn''t it mean they are digging holes in you and digging out your flesh and blood, does it hurt?"

    "It doesn''t hurt. My way of existence is different from the carbon-based life you have here. There is no so-called pain nerve."

    The girl in black said,

    "Also, compared to my huge body, the vibranium they mined is only a little bit. If I don''t have it, it''s gone. I can grow again, I don''t care."

    In fact, the girl in black didn''t tell the truth here. She didn''t care about the vibranium mined by Wakanda, because it wasn''t the core of her body.

    At this time, about 20 kilometers below the center of Wakanda, there is a translucent lens the size of the Erwin Building, which is regularly flashing blue-purple brilliance, as if a heart is beating.

    This is the core of the black-clothed girl, her real body, even if it is a little bit less, she will feel distressed to death, as if an ordinary person lost a piece of meat.

    And the huge vibranium ore veins, like blood vessels, looked around from this core, covering the entire Wakanda.

    But no matter how ill-minded the girl in black is, she also knows that this core cannot be easily said, so here, for the first time, she lied to Leo.

    However, under the cover of countless truths ahead, Leo believed the words of the girl in black without any doubt.

    Leo asked the black-clothed girl a few more painless questions, and the black-clothed girl answered truthfully.

    Time passed by in such small talk, and suddenly, the girl in black asked hesitantly:

    "Leo, UU Reading Do you have nothing to ask?"

    Leo nodded.

    "Then can you listen to me now? I want to ask you to do me a favor." The girl in black behaved very politely.

    "Okay, let''s hear it first."

    Leo had a smile on his face, but in his heart he was always in a hurry. He didn''t dare to reject the big devil in front of him for no reason.

    Although prostitution is cool, it also depends on the target.

    If Leo listened to the girl telling so many secrets and went missing, who knows if the girl would become angry and give Leo a hard punch.

    Although the girl in black said that she couldn''t influence the real world too much, Leo had heard so many secrets, but he couldn''t believe that she really couldn''t do anything.

    In fact, this girl in black really has a way to deal with Leo. The only way she can threaten Leo is to trap Leo''s soul in her own domain.

    But Leo has already used mechanical force to break the barriers between the real world and the black-clothed girl, so the black-clothed girl has no choice.

    But Leo didn''t know. His cautious personality made him reluctant to take risks. He was going to listen to what the black-clothed girl really needed his help with.

    If he could, he wouldn''t mind reaching out.

    But if he really can''t do it...

    Hehe, then don''t blame him for really prostituting for nothing!

    : . :

 Chapter 245ï¼š Liliths request

    The golden moonlight shone on the endless prairie, illuminating a man and a woman on the prairie.

    Of course, the girl in black didn''t know what Leo was thinking. She looked very happy when she saw Leo was willing to listen to her continue:

    "Thank you Leo, I want you to do me two favors.

    One is, I want to ask you to help me find the person who woke me up 50,000 years ago. I always felt that she woke me up early, which affected some of my abilities. I wanted to ask her if she could solve it. "

    Leo thought to himself, everyone said that you have big chests and no brains. It seems that you are still not big enough, and finally realized that the man 50,000 years ago was not at ease.

    But you have clearly realized that something is wrong, why are you still so polite to the person who woke you up 50,000 years ago?

    You''re not a good black panther goddess, you don''t even have any temper!

    However, the girl in black couldn''t hear Leo''s thoughts, and continued to talk on her own.

    "Another favor is that I would like to ask you to help me find my origin.

    I have some innate memories, so I vaguely remember that I am from a very big planet, and there are some of my kind on the planet, and they are all friendly..."

    Speaking of this, the girl in black suddenly became distressed.

    "Actually, I have another memory about the origin. I also come from a very large and full of life planet. There are also my kind, but he was very unfriendly to me, and I was expelled."

    "Oh, I can''t remember." The girl in black shook her head vigorously, "Anyway, Leo, can you help me?"

    At this time, Leo had a black line.

    Leo wanted to complain very much.

    I am not even fifty years old when I add up my past and present lives. If you ask me, let me help you find the big guy from 50,000 years ago. Where am I going to find it!

    This request is actually quite good. If that person really lived for 50,000 years and Lai Hao still lived on Earth, as long as Leo lived long enough, he might meet him one day.

    But what is the second request?

    I said goddess, which eye do you see that I am a man who can travel the universe?

    You asked me to find two planets as soon as I opened my mouth. Why don''t you let me directly build a planet for you to be your home!

    Your two pleas, one is more outrageous than the other, I just want to help you, but I don''t know how to help!

    Thinking of this, Leo was going to prostitute for nothing. He was going to make a fool of himself first, and then ran away after taking the advantage, feeling very exciting.

    That''s right, Leo is also going to ask this silly sweet white girl for some favors before running away, which makes Leo''s false promise even more weighty.

    But before Leo could speak, a dense system of prompts suddenly appeared in front of him.

    [System prompt: You have triggered the task - the request of the mysterious girl. ¡¿

    [Quest Tip: The panther goddess Wakanda worships actually exists, which will surprise you. More importantly, she turned out to be a silly, sweet and cute girl, which gave you the evil idea of ??whoring for nothing. Now, the mysterious girl has officially made a request to you, please make the right choice according to the situation. ¡¿

    [Task content:

    1. Help the mysterious girl get rid of the ban,

    2. Help her find her hometown and bring her home. ¡¿

    [Quest rewards: 1. Unknown, 2. Unknown]

    [Task penalty: 1, none, 2, none]

    [Whether to accept: yes/no]

    [Note 1: The rewards for the two tasks will be settled instantly and separately. ¡¿

    [Note 2: Scum. ¡¿

    Leo: ...

    Why does the content of these "mission reminders" and "Note 2" seem not to be written by the system, but more like written by the girl in black in front of them.

    This word, this tone, no matter how I look at it, I want Leo to choose to accept the task.

    But if you want me to accept the quest, why not just write "kill" in the quest punishment, do you need to attack me personally! ?

    Leo complained silently in his heart, then made the right choice and accepted the task.

    Anyway, there is no punishment for this task, and it does not affect Leo''s original decision to not accept it for nothing.

    After the episode of the system mission, Leo was going to proceed according to the original plan and ask the girl in black for some benefits.

    But before asking for benefits, superficial work always has to be done, so Leo pretended to be embarrassed and began to hesitate:

    "Well, by the way, do you have a name?"

    Before starting the performance, Leo suddenly didn''t know what to call the black-clothed girl in front of him.

    The girl in black replied, "The Wakanda people call me Bast, the goddess of the panther, so I should be Bast."

    "Doesn''t the name Bast represent the Egyptian cat god? And this name describes the female goddess of war who is powerful, invincible, invincible, and invincible. It doesn''t match your style."

    Leo happened to know about Buster and felt that it was very inappropriate to call this weak girl in black, so he questioned it.

    "I don''t know that Bast also means this. I have never heard of the Egyptian legend of Bast, the cat god."

    The girl in black said innocently,

    "I don''t actually have a name, and no one has ever spoken to me. If you ask me my name, I can only be called Bast."

    Leo suddenly had an idea: "How about I give you a name?"

    "Okay." The girl in black did not refuse.

    Leo glanced at the proud figure of the black-clothed girl: "How about you call Lilith."

    "Lilith? Lilith." The girl in black recalled the word, "Does this name match my style?"

    "Very well." Leo nodded vigorously.

    "Well Then my name will be Lilith, and I will have a name in the future." The girl in black looked very happy.

    After Lilith had passed this happy moment, Leo began to show his acting skills as a movie king:

    "That, Lilith, it''s not that I don''t want to agree to your request, but it''s really hard for me to do it."

    This trick is called hard-to-find.

    Sure enough, Lilith had a "please continue talking" expression on her face.

    "You have to know that the lifespan of people on earth is generally only seventy or eighty years old, so the person on earth you saw 50,000 years ago is likely to have died.

    Of course, even if she has great magical powers, has an infinite lifespan, and is still alive, I will give you an account.

    I, Leo, an earthling, less than thirty years old, in terms of longevity, I have already lived a quarter of my entire life.

    Even if I take out the remaining three-quarters of my life, and round it up to 70 years, even if I spend the remaining 70 years running around the world to find that person, it is estimated that others will just look for a cave and squint, It''s been two or three hundred years since I took a nap, how can I find her?

    I can''t even find her on Earth, so how can I go to the universe to find your origin planet?

    How big is the universe and how big is the earth?

    Maybe I wandered in the universe to death, but I couldn''t even find a living planet.

    So, I really want to help you, but I really can''t! "

    : . :

 Chapter 246ï¼š Benefits (Supplement 2

    Lilith has lived for 50,000 years, and sometimes when she is bored, she will sneak in, and she has indeed slept for decades at a time.

    She has a very long life. After fifty thousand years, she does not feel any old age. Even her lifespan may be infinite.

    So she really hadn''t considered Leo''s short lifespan.

    I saw that she nodded suddenly: "You''re right, I haven''t considered this issue."

    But she was very depressed at once,

    "But in the 50,000 years I have only met you who can communicate with me, I can''t find anyone else to help me."

    Leo pretended to think for a while, and said, "Lilith, don''t worry, listen to me, do you think this is good?"

    Lilith''s attention was immediately attracted to Leo.

    "After I return to the real world, I can try to help you find that woman, and even if possible, I can help you find your hometown in the universe.

    However, I do not guarantee that it will be successful. You can''t blame me if I can''t do it. "

    "Well, Leo, I don''t blame you, thank you, you are so kind."

    In a few words, Lilith was already fooled by Leo and agreed to Leo''s statement.

    And what Leo wanted was this looser agreement.

    Although Leo didn''t know why Lilith still looked so silly and sweet after 50,000 years, at least she was very reasonable.

    So after Leo took the benefit she gave, even if he didn''t do anything, he still had a reason to shirk, so that he wouldn''t have to worry that one day this goddess would suddenly fly in front of him and give him a deadly divine punishment.

    With this guarantee, Leo can ask for benefits with peace of mind.

    Seeing that Leo no longer concealed it, he generously began to ask:

    "Lilith, you know, I have a short lifespan, but if I want to try to fulfill your two requests, I have to spend more time, so my free lifespan is shorter, so can you give me some compensation?"

    "It should be." Lilith looked serious. It was the first time she made a deal with someone, and she didn''t want to do it unfairly.

    But she didn''t know what to give Leo to be truly fair. After all, Leo sacrificed time and his free life.

    So Lilith simply sighed, ready to give him everything she could give Leo.

    "So he shouldn''t lose money, right?" Lilith thought.

    When Leo saw Lilith, he seemed to be lost in thought. He didn''t speak. He also kept his mouth shut, resolutely not taking the initiative to ask for benefits.

    After all, he didn''t know what Lilith would give him.

    And this so-called goddess doesn''t seem to have experienced the world at all. If Leo speaks rashly, he feels that he will suffer a loss.

    At this time, Lilith had already made a decision in her heart, and the ethereal voice sounded again:

    "Leo, I can recruit enough life essence to strengthen your body in the real world.

    But how much energy your body can absorb now, and how much it can be strengthened depends on your physical fitness. I can''t decide, I have to rely on you. "

    Leo nodded calmly, without the slightest feeling of surprise in his heart.

    Bucky also has this treatment, he just takes care of it in large quantities, there is nothing special about it.

    He firmly believed that Lilith couldn''t just offer this benefit.

    Sure enough, Lilith went on to say:

    "The essence of life contained in the heart-shaped herbs actually bears the imprint of my soul, so after any living body has been strengthened once, the cells will be marked as ''enhanced''.

    Unless you drink a potion made from the rhizomes of heart-shaped herbs, after the strengthening effect is dissipated, you can take the heart-shaped herbs again to strengthen the body.

    Otherwise, no matter how much heart-shaped herbs you eat, it will have no effect. "

    This Leo is also clear, because Bucky has tried.

    Lilith kept talking,

    "But I can put a mark on your body, and then your body will automatically remove the "enhanced" label under the action of the mark.

    In this way, if your physical fitness is enhanced in other ways in the future, you can continue to take heart-shaped herbs to strengthen your body again through life essence. "

    The strengthening effect of the heart-shaped herbs can be dissipated, this Leo knows, because there is a plot in the "Black Panther" movie.

    Now, after listening to Lilith''s description, Leo knows more.

    It turned out that the rhizomes of the heart-shaped herbs were ground into a potion, and drinking it would disperse the strengthening effect.

    But about the "enhanced" label, Leo really doesn''t know the reason.

    If it''s true as Lilith said, once she lifts this restriction on Leo, does he have another way to continue to become stronger?

    Think about it, the Mechanical Force in Leo''s body can slowly increase his physical fitness. Since he received the "Secondary Serum Enhancement" last time, the Mechanical Force in his body has soared.

    Today, almost three years have passed, and the sudden increase in Mechanical Force has been fed back to Leo''s body, and his physical fitness has gradually improved to a level similar to Bucky''s.

    Then if he eats the heart-shaped herb now, his physical fitness will definitely increase again, and the mechanical force will suddenly surge.

    Just wait patiently for another year and a half. After the surge of mechanical force is fed back to the body, his system has improved a lot, and then he can eat the heart-shaped herbs and strengthen it again.

    With this back and forth cycle, as long as there is enough time, Leo''s physical fitness can steadily improve.

    In this way, his physical fitness can catch up with or even surpass Thor.

    Maybe, he can stay in the vacuum of the universe without dying in the future, and he can even resist the concentrated energy shock of the entire star.

    This heart-shaped herb is a perfect match for Leo!

    But the premise is that Lilith needs to put a mark on Leo''s body.

    Leo was a little nervous about this mark in his heart, so he bluntly asked his doubts.

    Lilith chuckled lightly and explained:

    "You don''t really need to worry about that.

    The imprint I put into your body is essentially the same thing as the ''enhanced'' label that you passively carry when you eat heart-shaped herbs, both of which allow your body to produce a special protein.

    If you mind this, then you probably won''t be able to eat heart-shaped herbs. "

    Leo was a little nervous in his heart, but he wasn''t too entangled in similar matters.

    After all, he carried a system of unknown origin, and inexplicably mastered the inexplicable Mechanical Force, didn''t he still use it happily?

    Moreover, if Leo was entangled with this, then when he was vaccinated in his previous life, he had to be entangled to death...

    Now he has produced a special protein in his body, which is similar to the antibodies produced by vaccines in the real world.

    Thinking of this, Leo saw it completely.

    Anyway, if he wants to become stronger, he must not let go of the heart-shaped herbs. All the black panthers have eaten them, and Bucky has eaten them too. The herd mentality has eased Leo''s worries at this time.

    However, after solving this psychological obstacle, Leo thought of a real problem:

    "Lilith, even if you lift the restrictions in my body, what should I do when I want to eat heart-shaped herbs to strengthen my body in the future?

    To be honest, I really have the idea of ??going to the universe to help you find your hometown. If I am in the universe and suddenly my body is strengthened in other ways, will I have to rush back to you to take heart-shaped herbs?

    Weird. "

    : . :

 Chapter 247ï¼š The greatest advantage

    After listening to Leo''s question, Lilith chuckled:

    "Leo, your serious appearance is a little cute. You actually want a method for cultivating heart-shaped herbs, right? You can ask for it directly, I''m not angry.

    Also, I was going to give you the method of growing heart-shaped herbs. "

    Seeing that his mind was broken by Lilith, Leo was not embarrassed, but very excited: "Lilith, can this heart-shaped herb really survive outside of Wakanda?"

    "According to common sense, of course, heart-shaped herbs cannot survive outside Wakanda. After all, their growth needs to absorb the essence of life in vibranium, and they must have Wakanda''s unique living environment."

    Lilith suddenly said proudly, "But I cultivated the heart-shaped herb. I have cultivated thousands of versions of the heart-shaped herb, and I naturally have a way to make it grow normally with only vibranium, so that Once you have it, you can keep it alive outside of Wakanda."

    Speaking of this, Lilith pouted again and said with some dissatisfaction,

    "However, my influence on the real world is limited. The special cultivation method of heart-shaped herbs is actually the last help I can provide you."

    "Thank you, Lilith." Leo said his thanks very sincerely,

    "These help are enough, and even far exceeded my expectations. You have given me so many benefits, and I will definitely try my best to help you fulfill my wish!"

    After all, Lilith only gave Leo three benefits, but each one was more powerful than the other.

    The first benefit is to create a luxurious strengthening environment for Leo, which is more than one level higher than the strengthening environment of the Black Panthers of all dynasties.

    The second benefit, combined with Leo''s Mechanical Force, is equal to increasing the speed at which Leo becomes infinitely stronger, and at present, there is no upper limit.

    And the third benefit is more direct and more perverted.

    When he thought of the third benefit, Leo was excited and excited.

    According to Leo''s thoughts at noon today, he is only going to take some immature heart-shaped herbs when he leaves Wakanda, and bring them back for Natasha and others to take. Well, their physical fitness can be improved further.

    But now, he can cultivate mature heart-shaped herbs by himself to maximize the strength of Natasha and others.

    Moreover, once Leo can cultivate heart-shaped herbs by himself, it means that he has the ability to mass-produce black panther-level superheroes.

    If he was given enough time to cultivate an army of 100,000 loyal and loyal black panthers, then the universe is so big that he can''t go anywhere! ?

    Just thinking about this made Leo excited and excited.

    This is the first time Lilith has made a deal with others. She heard that Leo was very satisfied with the benefits she gave, and she felt very happy herself.

    So happily, Lilith quickly began to fulfill her promise:

    "Leo, this is a special cultivation method for heart-shaped herbs. The content is a bit complicated. I will directly transmit it to you in the form of soul data, and you will receive it."

    As soon as Lilith''s voice fell, Leo suddenly felt something trying to get into his head, but was blocked by the mechanical force permeating his soul.

    At the same time, a system prompt appeared in front of Leo.

    [Detected that there is soul data that wants to memory fusion with you, and start the security detection...]

    [Security monitoring, please wait...]

    [The test passed, no soul virus was found, and the soul strength of the data is within the acceptable range, please feel free to receive it. ¡¿

    The system detection speed is very fast, and the three system prompts are refreshed almost simultaneously.

    At this moment, Lilith frowned slightly and said:

    "Leo, this special energy outside your soul blocks the soul data I transmit, and I can''t let you receive it."

    "Wait a minute, I''ll disperse this energy."

    Although Leo did not understand these strange terms in the system information, he could still understand the basic meaning of the system prompts.

    After the system has been tested, it is determined that there is absolutely no problem with the soul data that wants to get into his head.

    So Leo dispersed the Mechanical Force a little, and the soul data immediately broke through the Mechanical Force barrier and got into his head.

    A slight sense of fulfillment spread all over Leo''s body instantly. He felt that he was more comfortable than a full body massage.

    This soul data not only carried a lot of information, but also slightly increased Leo''s soul strength.

    "How is it, have you received the cultivation method of heart-shaped herbs?" Lilith asked curiously when she found that the soul data had entered Leo''s body.

    "I got it." Leo answered truthfully.

    About the cultivation method of heart-shaped herbs, it appeared directly in Leo''s mind, without causing him the slightest discomfort, just like he obtained a new blueprint through mechanical force analysis.

    According to the original experience of reading blueprints, Leo successfully "remembered" the special cultivation method of heart-shaped herbs.

    With his almost zero planting experience, he can judge that this cultivation method is very reliable. It seems that Lilith did not lie to him.

    Thinking of this, Leo was even more looking forward to the first and second benefits.

    I saw that he suddenly opened his hands and shouted, "Come on."

    "What''s wrong with you?" Lilith asked in confusion.

    "Strengthen me, I can''t wait!"

    Lilith suddenly realized: "Don''t worry, I have other things to tell you."

    Just listen to her continue to say,

    "The woman who woke me up 50,000 years ago, I only have one appearance image for your reference, and that''s it."

    Lilith waved her right hand, and the image of the mature version of Lilith that Leo had seen appeared again.

    Leo stared at the image and glanced up and down several times, carefully remembering it in his mind.

    "But about my hometown, I can give you some more practical guidance."

    Lily continued without stopping,

    "When you strengthen your body later, I will use the power of my soul to condense a spherical vibranium in the sand pit under your body, you take it with you, if you take it close to my hometown for a distance Inside, it will glow."

    Leo nodded. With this spherical vibration gold, theoretically, it would be easier to find Lilith''s home.

    "Okay, I''ve finished what I have to say," Lilith said.

    "Leo, thank you again for not leaving for the first time, but choosing to stay here to talk with me. It''s been fifty thousand years, it turns out that talking for a long time is such a joyous feeling, I''m really happy."

    Now even if Leo is thick-skinned, he is a little embarrassed, so Leo said sincerely: "After I go back, I will definitely try my best to find a way to fulfill your wish Don''t worry, wait for me. information."

    Lilith nodded vigorously, looking at Leo expectantly.

    Now Leo has been able to confirm that Lilith really doesn''t hold any ill will towards him, she''s just asking him for help, and she has paid him a huge amount of help in advance.

    Leo is like this. When dealing with the enemy, no matter how ruthless he is, there is no psychological burden.

    But once others are really kind to him, he will return his sincerity, so now he really wants to help Lilith fulfill her wish.

    But as Leo said earlier, even with the images and spherical vibration provided by Lilith, he can''t guarantee that he can absolutely complete Lilith''s mission.

    After all, 50,000 years is too long, and the universe is too big.

    So when Lilith looked at her with such anticipation, Leo felt even more embarrassed.

    So he could only quickly say: "Then Lilith, I''ll leave first, goodbye."

    "Well, goodbye." Lilith waved to Leo.

    Then Leo hurriedly drummed up Mechanical Force, and through the long-established connection, he instantly returned to his body.

    And Lilith also began to follow the agreement. From the real core 20 kilometers below, a huge life essence was drawn, and along the vibrating gold vein, it quickly gathered into the holy pool.

    At this time, Leo was bathed in the sea of ??life essence and began to strengthen unprecedentedly.

    : . :

 Chapter 248ï¼š poach 1 half heart herb

    In the entire Black Panther Goddess Temple, on the surface, everything is ordinary.

    But if you look at it from a special energy perspective, you will find that in the entire temple, only the holy pool is the brightest, even a little dazzling.

    At this time, Leo was buried in the most dazzling holy pool by the fine sand, and his own body also glowed.

    Leo''s soul has returned to his body, so he can clearly feel his own changes.

    An incomparably huge life essence is pouring into his body, part of it is absorbed by his body, and the other part is leaving from his body.

    But in the next instant, a new essence of life will be poured into his body, and it will be endless and endless.

    Time goes by in this cycle, I don''t know how long it has passed.

    If Leo''s body is likened to a bucket, then the capacity of the bucket is limited, and it will always be filled.

    The essence of life was slowly absorbed by Leo, and finally filled the huge bucket of Leo.

    At the moment when Leo was filled, he closed his eyes, and his eyes were completely black. Suddenly, he found that his entire field of vision lit up, and system prompts poured out one after another.

    [System prompt: Your strength has now reached a certain standard, and you have obtained the skill "Mechanical Force Burst". ¡¿

    [Mechanical Force Burst, active skill, uses Mechanical Force to assist when attacking, which can cause 1.5 times the critical damage. The minimum interval between each skill activation is 10 seconds, which will speed up the consumption of physical strength and mechanical force. ¡¿

    [System prompt: Your system has now reached a certain standard, and you have obtained the skill "Mechanical Force Restoration". ¡¿

    [Mechanical force recovery, active skill, after being injured, gather mechanical force at the wound, which can quickly stop bleeding and slightly recover the injury, which will speed up the consumption of physical strength and mechanical force. ¡¿

    [System prompt: Your mental power has now reached a certain standard, and you have obtained the skill "Mechanical Force Communication". ¡¿

    [Mechanical Force Communication, an active skill, when enabled, you can communicate and command your mechanical creations in the form of data, consuming Mechanical Force.

    Note: This skill can be used in conjunction with "Mechanical Force Burst" and "Mechanical Force Restoration", which can give mechanical creation attack power a critical strike effect and automatic repair ability. ¡¿

    [System prompt: Your total mechanical force has reached a certain standard, and you will obtain the skill "Mechanical Force Fluctuation". ¡¿

    [Mechanical force fluctuations, passive skills, mechanical force can be transmitted in the form of fluctuations, can be transmitted farther, and the transmission speed is faster. ¡¿

    The system reminded him to stop here, but these three active skills that suddenly appeared gave Leo attack power, recovery power, and mobility respectively.

    And a passive skill makes Leo''s control wider.

    These four skills, on the whole, have greatly improved Leo''s strength.

    At this time, the essence of life began to slowly fade away, and Leo''s glowing body gradually returned to normal, and his consciousness began to feel the outside world and the fine sand clinging to his skin.

    Then he felt a little itchy in his nostrils, and some fine sand naughtyly burrowed into his nostrils, as if they were living things.

    He abruptly sat up from the holy pool, sneezed loudly, and snorted the fine sand from his nostrils.

    Leo rubbed his nose, and then saw Bucky who was in a weird posture in front of him. He didn''t know whether he was lying or standing.

    "What''s wrong with you?" Leo asked curiously.

    Bucky''s face was full of resentment: "I can''t sneeze when I get up from the holy pool, why do you sneeze? Besides, why are you sneezing at me?"

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, sand suddenly got into my nose." Leo apologized to Bucky.

    Bucky muttered, "Fortunately, I hid quickly!"

    At the same time, 20 kilometers underground, there seemed to be a naughty chuckle.

    Leo patted off the fine sand on his body, stood up in place, and after walking a few steps, he quickly adapted to his suddenly stronger body.

    Then he raised his head and asked, "Bucky, how long has it been since I lay in the holy pool?"

    "About thirty minutes." Bucky estimated the time and nodded slightly, "It did last longer than me, you can be beaten."

    Bucky''s idea obviously had a wonderful misunderstanding. He thought that Leo also fought with the black panthers of all dynasties in that special space and lost.

    But Bucky wasn''t ready to reveal his shortcomings, so he changed the subject and said:

    "Leo, how is your strengthening effect?"

    "Better than ever."

    Leo clenched his fist and felt the explosive power all over his body, his clear mind, and the mechanical force that was so full that it was about to overflow.

    "I think if I don''t wear any equipment now, if I fight you with my bare hands, I won''t necessarily lose."

    "Really?" Bucky''s eyes lit up, "After we go back, let''s compete?"

    "Okay!" Leo agreed after a little thought.

    In fact, he also wanted to know where his current strength was. Now that he had a free sparring coach, he naturally couldn''t ask for it.

    "Then are we leaving now?" Bucky thought for a while, feeling that it would be fine to stay here, and urged.

    "Wait a mininute."

    Leo bent down, put his right hand into the bunker and began to **** it. After groping a few times, he pulled out a fist-sized jet-black sphere.

    Although this sphere looks dark and unremarkable, it is actually made of vibrating metal, which is integrated and extremely hard.

    "what is this?"

    Bucky was very puzzled and surprised. Leo''s right hand was not deep into the holy pool. According to Bucky''s visual inspection, it was less than forty centimeters.

    At that distance, if this big iron ball had been buried in the soft washing sand, it would be impossible for him not to feel it when he was lying in the holy pool in front of him.

    But Leo wasn''t going to hide it from him. He stared at the black vibrating gold ball in his hand, and said faintly, "This is a gift from the goddess of the panther to me."

    "Why didn''t you say it was a token of love given to you by the goddess of the panther." Bucky rolled his eyes, his face full of disbelief.

    Leo twitched the corners of his mouth, his head full of black lines, and gave up telling Bucky the story about Lilith in detail.

    Anyway, it seems that even if you say Bucky, you won''t believe it. It''s a waste of saliva.

    The next moment, Leo, according to the idea he had long ago, turned on the Mechanical Force Insight and Mechanical Force Analysis skills for the black vibrating gold ball in his hand at the same time.

    [Found an unanalyzable item, please increase your mechanical strength and try again. ¡¿

    Leo was stunned. This was the first time he encountered something that could not be parsed, so he tried another method several times, but there was still no way.

    In the end, Leo had to give up trying.

    Holding the black vibrating gold ball in his hand, he stepped out of the holy pool, summoned his mechanical force, and made a move to the Viper armor standing aside.

    The next moment, Leo felt the difference in Mechanical Force.

    Not only the feeling that the total amount of mechanical force has increased a lot, but the overall effect of mechanical force has changed.

    Under the influence of the passive skill "Mechanical Force Fluctuation", Leo felt that Mechanical Force was more convenient to mobilize and could spread farther.

    Originally, the effective distance of Leo''s mechanical force transmission was only about 100 meters, but now it has directly increased by five times, reaching more than 500 meters.

    But this effective distance only refers to the effective distance that Leo''s mechanical force can transmit information. Leo''s control object has always been 10 meters away, and it has never changed.

    It''s just that he used to be unable to lift a wire as thick as a hair at ten meters. Now, although he has not tried, he is sure that he can lift it.

    And now the Viper Armor is less than three meters away from Leo. At this distance, Leo''s force on the metal is extremely strong, so the Viper Armor immediately disintegrated, and the various parts flipped over and rushed towards Leo.

    Leo threw the black vibranium ball in his hand into the sky, jumped up in place, and buckled the Viper armor on his body one by one.

    After landing, Leo had already put on the cool black Viper armor. He raised his hand and caught the black vibranium ball that fell from the sky. His movements were extremely handsome.

    "Leo, stop being handsome, I''m alone, no one is watching." Bucky took this opportunity to put on his winter uniform and said, "Should we go? already?"

    "Wait a minute, there''s one last thing."

    Leo put the inexplicable black vibranium ball into the storage belt, and then took out a weird machine from the storage belt.

    After being enlarged by the transfer box, the machine has returned to its normal size, and it turned out to be a large excavator.

    Leo jumped into the cockpit of the excavator. This excavator had already been modified by him and was extremely simple to operate, so he skillfully operated the excavator and drove to the flowerbed.

    "Crack!"

    The excavator''s bucket fell on the flowerbed, and directly connected to the soil to dig out half of the heart-shaped herbs in the flowerbed. Then Leo packed the heart-shaped herbs into the transport box, and then shrunk them and stored them in the storage belt.

    Next, Leo did the same, digging out half of the heart-shaped herbs in the Black Panther Sanctuary, and then he stopped.

    Bucky stared at Leo''s operation in a stunned manner, his jaw dropped: "Leo, what''s the use of digging up so many heart-shaped herb plants? Do you still cultivate heart-shaped herbs?"

    "Of course." Leo didn''t explain too much, because Bucky didn''t believe it.

    So he put away the excavator and immediately prepared to leave.

    Bucky spread his hands and stopped asking questions, and followed Leo outside the temple.

    But before they could go up the steps, an alarm device in the temple flashed violently.

    : . :

 Chapter 249ï¼š lively wakanda

    While the alarm device flashed a dazzling red light, it also sounded a harsh alarm bell, which startled Bucky.

    He immediately asked, "Leo, when you were driving the excavator to dig out the heart-shaped herbs just now, did you accidentally trigger some alarm device?"

    Without waiting for Leo to answer, Bucky urged again,

    "Now that the alarm goes off, are the Wakandas coming? Then let''s get out of here as soon as possible!"

    From Bucky''s point of view, Leo dug up half of the heart-shaped herbs at once, which was the lifeblood of Wakanda.

    Bucky has personally experienced the strengthening effect of this herb, so he knows very well that a heart-shaped herb is as powerful as a standard dose of super serum.

    Since the death of Dr. Erkins, the formula of super serum has been lost, and major countries around the world are trying to restore the formula of serum, which has caused many **** storms.

    Including Howard Stark, also died trying to restore the super serum.

    Now that Leo has taken so many precious heart-shaped herbs all at once, once discovered, the Wakanda will definitely want to smash Leo and Bucky to pieces.

    And now that the alarm went off, Bucky naturally thought that he and Leo had been exposed.

    But Leo didn''t think so. Leo actually analyzed this alarm device a few days ago and mastered its drawings.

    This type of alarm is very common in Wakanda, called the "universal alarm", and is specially used to notify the people of Wakanda of some large-scale dangers, such as natural disasters such as fire.

    And according to the current alarm method of the alarm, the alarm level is only two, which means that ordinary people only need to stay at home and be vigilant.

    Only the warriors and special staff of Wakanda need to be busy, follow the unified dispatch of the Wakanda Ministry of Defense, and take precautions.

    So the fact is by no means what Bucky said, Leo and Bucky should not have been exposed.

    However, they are getting closer to exposure.

    Because after the alarm sounded, due to the importance of the Black Panther Female Sanctuary, the warriors and priests of the sanctuary in Wakanda will immediately come to check the situation and do a good job of guarding it.

    At that time, they will find that there are a lot of deep pits in the sanctuary, and half of the heart-shaped herbs are missing.

    This way, the Wakanda will go crazy!

    Leo didn''t want to face the anger of the Wakanda people, it would be too troublesome, and it was estimated that the Wakanda people would haunt him for the rest of his life.

    Thinking of this, Leo quickly greeted Bucky:

    "Although this alarm was not caused by my excavator, the result is almost the same. The Wakanda people will come to the sanctuary to check the situation soon, let''s get out of here quickly."

    "Should I leave Wakanda directly? Or should I continue to go back to the base and hide?" Bucky quickly confirmed to Leo.

    "Let''s just leave Wakanda."

    Leo recalled the plan he had in mind, and said,

    "But before that, I need to go back to the base to recycle the mustard seed house, and then I will go to do some small things. Due to the tight time, you have to be wronged Bucky, and then you can only stay in the dormant warehouse. ."

    Bucky didn''t refuse, and nodded immediately.

    So Leo took out the dormant compartment from the storage belt, and let Bucky, who was wearing a winter suit, fit in it.

    The dormant bin was instantly shrunk, and after Leo raised his hand and retracted it, it was fixed to the storage belt.

    Then he also shrank in size, soared into the sky, and flew in the direction of the mustard seed house.

    While flying in the sky, Leo summoned his Mechanical Force and activated his newly acquired "Mechanical Force Communication" skill. The communication target was the communicator in his helmet.

    Don''t look at the fact that this communicator is only the size of a needle tip at this time, but as mentioned earlier, its real size is actually quite large, equipped with advanced processing chips, as well as a control panel composed of many physical buttons and a large display screen.

    This communicator is actually no different from a high-performance computer.

    In the past, even though Leo possessed magical mechanical force, the operation panel had become a blur in the face of such a small communicator, and Leo could never freely use mechanical force to manipulate the operation panel of the communicator.

    But now with the magical skill of "Mechanical Force Communication", the situation is completely different.

    Although this is Leo''s first time using the "Mechanical Force Communication" skill, after he really successfully linked the communicator through Mechanical Force, he instantly understood how to use Mechanical Force communication, and immediately became like a duck to water.

    It''s hard to explain that feeling in words. If you have to describe it, it is that the communicator has become an extension of Leo''s body, and he can freely command the communicator to do everything it can do with his consciousness.

    The feeling of this kind of mechanical creation becoming one''s own body is more real than the intracranial neurosensing technology, but it is not at all "addictive", and there will be no illusion of being chopped off.

    Therefore, using "Mechanical Force Communication" to link the communicator not only makes the command more sensitive, but also has no mental burden.

    After discovering this fact, Leo showed a look of surprise on his face.

    He immediately put the original plan aside, and activated the "Mechanical Force Communication" skill again with anticipation. The communication target was the entire Viper Eighth Generation Battle Armor.

    Sure enough, at the next moment, he successfully added another link target, and that was the Viper Eighth Generation Battle Armor.

    The moment the link was successful, he was shocked and excited.

    At this time, Leo felt that it was as if he and the Viper armor had undergone biochemical mechanical transformation, and were closely integrated and integrated into one.

    Especially the super energy core of "Pym''s Large Ark Reactor" installed in the Viper armor gave Leo an unparalleled and unprecedented sense of security.

    He felt that he suddenly incarnated into a Super Saiyan, who could fly in the sky with his "flesh|body" in one jump, and when he raised his hand, he could shoot a powerful vitality bomb.

    Coupled with dozens of "Pimgo Compression Battery Packs", Leo felt like a martial arts master who had opened up all the acupoints in his body, and each acupoint was full of infuriating energy.

    And the super energy core is the dantian where the true qi has been transformed into liquid or even condensed.

    The mechanic is obviously a proper sci-fi template, but at this time, after possessing the "Mechanical Force Communication" skill, he has a feeling of cultivating a fantasy!

    Leo fell in love with this feeling instantly, and even wanted to scream with excitement.

    Because this feeling is really cool!

    It''s like you''re driving a car at 120 yards, but suddenly you realize that you can run to 120 yards on your own without much effort.

    Moreover, what makes this "Mechanical Force Communication" more convenient than intracranial nerve signals is that this skill can be transmitted remotely.

    It does not need to be like the intracranial nerve signal sensing technology. It must be attached to the back of Leo''s head through a sensor to work, which is more convenient.

    Thinking of this, Leo suddenly felt that the eighth-generation Viper armor could be updated again.

    With this "Mechanical Force Communication" skill, Leo felt that the intracranial nerve signal sensing technology would be eliminated by him from now on.

    Then the Viper armor can free up more space and carry more powerful weapons.

    As the thoughts flowed, Leo had already flown to the big tree as the stronghold, and got into the tree hole through the gap in the bark, and saw the tall mustard seed house.

    When Leo raised his hand casually, the mustard seed house began to shrink, and finally flew to his palm.

    This picture is more magical than magic.

    Leo tucked the mustard house into the storage belt and started to carry out the original plan.

    At this time, he still continued to link the communicator in the helmet through "Mechanical Force Communication", so a series of instructions that originally required Leo to tap a dozen keys on the operation panel was easily sent out by Leo with a single thought.

    The next moment, the monitoring function of the communicator was activated, and Leo had already invaded the communication channel of Wakanda.

    Of course, it is absolutely impossible for Leo to successfully invade the communication channel of Wakanda by relying on the communicator alone.

    But the set of plug-in base stations he made a while ago not only has the function of relaying signals inside and outside the Zhenjin ore vein.

    After all, that set of plug-in base stations is a full two meters high!

    With such a large volume, it is bigger than the Viper armor, and Leo naturally stuffed it with various things, among which the invasion of Wakanda''s communication channel is only one of its functions.

    In addition, it also has another important function, which is to violently invade the Wakanda database. Before being discovered and intercepted by the Wakanda, it counts as much as it can download.

    Although doing so would reveal the location of the plug-in base station, the Wakanda never imagined that the plug-in base station was only as small as a match head, so it would not be easy to find it.

    At this time, Leo had already taken the plug-in base station and left Wakanda.

    At this time, the communication channels in Wakanda were very lively, and electromagnetic waves in various frequency bands spread various information.

    Leo easily controlled the communicator to filter out the current Wakanda military channel, and immediately heard the Wakanda military intelligence report.

    The translation module of the communicator translated the received Wakanda language into English that Leo could understand, and displayed it in front of Leo through a holographic analog projector in the form of Wakanda-English dual subtitles.

    Just listen to the communicator say:

    "King, the border tribes have now fully controlled the situation outside the blue sky, do you need to send more air forces to quickly wipe out all the Hydra army?"

    : . :

 Chapter 250ï¼š Wakanda is more lively

    "Hydra!?"

    Seeing the exclamation mark noun displayed on the subtitle, Leo was slightly surprised.

    It turned out that Wakanda sounded the general alarm because the Hydra attacked again.

    However, Leo immediately began to gloat over the misfortune, because even in the heyday of Hydra, he couldn''t beat Wakanda.

    As for now, when Hydra meets Wakanda, it is no different from hitting a lantern and going to the toilet.

    Thinking of this, Leo is not going to get involved in the matter of Hydra and Wakanda. He is pressed for time now, and maybe Wakanda will discover the heart-shaped herbs being stolen in the next second.

    Therefore, he must act quickly.

    So he took a little time to identify the direction, immediately lifted off into the sky, and flew towards the vibrating gold ore vein.

    Soon, he flew to the wide entrance of the Zhenjin Mine, ready to land in.

    But suddenly, the communicator''s processing chip intelligently selected a sound from the multiple military communication channels being monitored.

    In this special channel called Military King Expedited Line, an emergency military intelligence communication mixed with feelings of distress, anger, and disbelief suddenly came:

    "King, something bad happened. The Black Panther Goddess was invaded by the enemy, and half of the heart-shaped herbs were lost."

    Leo listened carefully, the voice was still very familiar, it turned out to be the voice of Father Zuli, the high priest of the sanctuary, Badu.

    The next second, T''Chaka''s unbelievable voice also subconsciously roared: "What?! Who did this? Hydra?"

    "The soldiers and I checked in the sanctuary and found no trace of the enemy."

    Badu''s voice suddenly hesitated, "But it shouldn''t be from Hydra, because..."

    "For what?" T''Challa suppressed her anger.

    "Because the person who stole the heart-shaped herbs directly dug out half of the flowerbed in the temple with soil and stones, and the pits dug were three meters deep!"

    "Are you sure?!" T''Chaka felt as if he heard a big joke.

    Badu said in a positive tone: "My king, I am 100% sure, and after a preliminary investigation, the person who stole the heart-shaped herb was dug with a large excavator."

    There was a sudden silence on T''Chaka''s side, as if he couldn''t understand this kind of thing at all.

    The large excavator drove into the Black Panther Sanctuary and no one noticed it. No matter how weak the defenses in Wakanda were, this would be impossible!

    After about ten seconds, Tchaka came back to his senses and whispered, "I see, Badu, I''ll rush to the sanctuary right away."

    The next moment, T''chaka''s cold and angry orders sounded simultaneously on various military communication channels in Wakanda:

    "Everyone in Wakanda listened to the order and immediately locked the Sky Blue Dome with maximum power. Only A-level and above pass levels can pass, but only entry is not allowed.

    In addition, the leader of Vanori, assembled all the armed forces outside the pale blue sky, without worrying about exposing high-tech weapons, immediately annihilated all the hydras at the fastest speed, and then returned to Wakanda as quickly as possible, doing the highest level at the border Be prepared. "

    After saying these words, T''Chaka immediately pulled away from the battlefield outside the pale blue sky, wearing a black panther battle uniform, went directly through the pale blue sky, and ran towards the direction of the black panther sanctuary.

    Everyone was shocked when they suddenly received the king''s order.

    Some authorized generals opened the emergency military information release section in Kimo Yuzhu, and found out why the king was so anxious.

    This time, everyone was shocked.

    Because it was unimaginable to them that half of the heart-shaped herbs in the sanctuary of the Black Panther were dug up by the roots with an excavator.

    That is the greatest blasphemy to the goddess of black panther they believe in!

    And Leo naturally heard these orders on the military channel, but he just smiled, because he will do more than one thing that will make the Wakanda people continue to go crazy.

    Wakanda tonight is destined to be very lively.

    At this time, Leo had already flown into the depths of the Zhenjin mine. There were several guards here. Due to the sudden order from the king, he seemed a little nervous and on guard.

    Leo ignored them and went straight into the warehouse where tens of thousands of tubes of vibrating gold were stored.

    Since the Wakanda people are in combat readiness, the workers in the Zhenjin mine have not rested. The people of the mining tribe are working overtime to mine the vibration gold and transport it out.

    Therefore, in this warehouse, Leo saw the middle-aged captain who was worried that the Zhenjin would run out. He wore panda eyes and looked sullen.

    Obviously, this middle-aged captain is still worried about the future of Wakanda''s descendants for dozens or hundreds of generations, and is worried about being stabbed in the spine by them.

    Of course, Leo didn''t have a translator before, so he didn''t know why the middle-aged captain was so worried.

    If he knew, he would definitely think that the middle-aged captain was unfounded!

    Because the original vibranium containing "vibration energy" was created by Lilith with her soul energy, as long as Lilith is willing, the vibranium is a completely renewable resource, how could it be used up?

    Leo was standing on the rock wall of the warehouse at this time, carefully looking at everything in the warehouse.

    The standard vibrating metal packaged in tens of thousands of tubes occupies the largest area. These vibrating metals are neatly stacked in rows and rows, and the porters are interspersed among them. There are about 20. The vibrating metals are being shipped. Forklift outbound.

    The worrying middle-aged captain was squatting in a corner of the warehouse, smoking Wakanda-specific tobacco to refresh himself.

    On the dome above the warehouse, there are more than a dozen "multi-functional drones" and "multi-functional maintenance robots" flying.

    "There are a lot of people in this warehouse! It''s a bit difficult to handle." Leo thought.

    According to Leo''s original plan, he was going to use a transport bag to pack all the Zhenjin away at once.

    But now there are Wakanda people in the vibranium pile. If he uses the transfer bag again, without professional protection measures, these people will not be able to withstand the shrinking effect of the Pym particles. After returning to normal size, they are either stupid or stupid!

    The Wakanda people have no grievances with Leo, and Leo only wants to make money, so he doesn''t really want to kill.

    In the midst of the surging thoughts, Leo suddenly had an idea and had a plan in his mind.

    I saw him dodging and flying, and in a flash, he came to the side of a "multi-functional" drone, and waved gently at the drone.

    The power transmission module of the drone was instantly destroyed by Leo''s mechanical force, and it spun toward the ground, hitting the rock-milled floor, making a loud bang.

    After the busy workers on the ground were startled, they all stopped their movements.

    Humans'' instinct to watch the fun made them approach the drone at the same time, starting with the middle-aged captain, and they soon gathered together.

    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Leo suddenly began to destroy more than a dozen drones and maintenance robots on the top of the warehouse in an instant.

    These machines made a strange roar, or crashed into the rock wall, or rushed to the ground.

    Mining workers have seen scenes of drones and maintenance robots failing at the same time, and they looked up at the top of the warehouse curiously.

    The riot-like drones and robots startled everyone and caused a slight disturbance.

    The next moment, the middle-aged captain noticed something was wrong, and immediately wanted to take out Kimo Yuzhu to sound the alarm.

    But his response was still too late, it was too late.

    They saw a huge uncovered cuboid suddenly covering the top of their heads as if covering the sky.

    Many people in the crowd subconsciously screamed in horror, and some people remained calm.

    But no matter how they react, it can''t change their ending.

    I saw that Leo quietly appeared behind them, kicked everyone''s ass, kicked everyone into the enlarged ring prison, and used mechanical force to take off their wrists. Kimo Yuzhu.

    Click! boom!

    The door of the Prison of Rings was immediately closed and shrunk in an instant. It fell into Leo''s palm and was stuffed into the storage belt by Leo.

    And a large pile of nearly a hundred Jimo Yuzhu was directly bound into a ball by Leo''s mechanical force, and then an energy cannon was fired, all of which were smashed.

    : . :

 Chapter 8ï¼š Thank you list of the month

    Thanks to "China Little Fairy", "A Little North Nose", "The Great Demon King Gao Lengku", "Li Yongsheng", "Lighter Than Feather", "Liaoyuan War Wolf", "..mmm.", "qpqpjkl" Thank you for your love of this book and your support for the author.

    The above statistics are only the main channels of the starting point. Readers who read on other platforms and reward the authors are not able to count them. Thank you again.

    More people like this book and support the genuine version, and the genuine reading is the starting point.

    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 251ï¼š Furious King TChaka

    After "solving" the workers in Zhenjin''s warehouse, there was finally no obstacle at this time.

    Leo waved his hand and took out a few transfer bags from the storage belt. He enlarged them and opened them up.

    Wherever he went, the standard vibrating gold flew into the bag automatically one after another.

    He filled a transport bag, put it away, and put another transport bag. It took him a minute to complete the tens of thousands of tubes of vibrating gold.

    In addition to the time he spent "solving" the obstacle just now, it was less than two minutes before and after.

    At this time, the Wakanda warriors who were on guard outside the cave still felt that everything was normal and they found nothing.

    The opportunity could not be lost, and it would never come again. Taking advantage of this time difference, Leo quickly flew into another mine warehouse, and did the same, and loaded tens of thousands of vibrating gold tubes.

    Next is the third one.

    But by the time he got to the fourth one, it was too late to install the next one.

    Because of the porters in the first mine warehouse, someone had already driven back with a forklift.

    When the workers of the mining tribe came to the Zhenjin warehouse, their first reaction was a look of confusion!

    About ten minutes ago, when he drove a forklift away from here, the warehouse was still full of charming blue-purple primordial vibranium, but ten minutes later, why did this place suddenly become bare?

    how can that be!

    where am I? who I am? What am I here for?

    The three questions about the philosophy of life instantly appeared in his mind, stumbling his brain, and it took him only ten seconds to realize what happened.

    Zhenjin has been stolen!

    The next moment, he informed the guards at the door through Kimo Yuzhu on his wrist, and all the guards immediately started running from the door to the Zhenjin Warehouse.

    And Leo, who had just finished installing the fourth warehouse, was about to go to the fifth one when he saw the guard soldiers running wildly into the mine.

    If he forcibly went to the fifth warehouse at this time, it would definitely be a lot more troublesome than just now, and he would kill a few Wakandas if he had to.

    He has installed four warehouses, with more than 200,000 tubes of vibrating gold, worth more than 20 trillion US dollars.

    Leo felt that these were actually enough, at least enough for him to use it for decades, so he felt that he could stop.

    The rest of the vibranium should be regarded as a reward for the Wakanda people''s hard work as a miner for the past 100 years!

    So Leo gave up and continued to sweep the fifth warehouse, flew directly out of the Zhenjin mine, and flew to the entrance of the ore vein, slightly discerning the direction, and flew to a plain to the south.

    The direction in which he flew was not the closest direction to the "Light Sky Dome", so Leo was still not ready to leave now.

    In addition to vibranium and heart-shaped herbs, Wakanda still has something worthy of his nostalgia.

    It was still night in Wakanda, and the moon hadn''t finished get off work yet, and it was still working tirelessly to illuminate the earth.

    In the depths of the vibrating gold mine, where the moonlight was not visible, the guards quickly inspected the mines they were responsible for, and then quickly exchanged information within the virtual network team.

    The Wakanda people do not have the habit of shirk their responsibilities. The general person in charge of the guards is named Abra. He quickly concluded that the seriousness of this matter is beyond his responsibility.

    So without even a second of hesitation, he immediately called the king''s emergency military intelligence communication through Kimo Yuzhu.

    The call, which was clearly overstepping its authority and completely impossible to make in other countries, was immediately answered by the king of Wakanda.

    And Abra didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately told all the information he knew.

    "My king, I am Abra, captain of the Vibrant Gold Mine Armed Guard.

    It has been verified that the four vibranium warehouses in the vibranium ore vein, numbered 1, 3, 4, and 7, were attacked by unknown enemies, and a total of 235,632 standard vibranium tubes were lost. Fifteen multi-functional drones and fifty-three multi-functional maintenance robots.

    One hundred and eight mine workers were also missing, and their kimono beads had all been destroyed. "

    Traveling through mountains and rivers, King Tchaka, who was rushing to the Black Panther Sanctuary in the woods at this time, almost spat out a mouthful of old blood on his helmet after receiving this emergency military information from the vibrating gold vein!

    "My king, Abra has finished reporting, please give instructions."

    King T''Chaka was stunned for a moment, until the captain of the guard named Abra reminded him again, and then he recovered.

    He simply didn''t run away, just squatted on a big rock and contacted his female royal guard.

    Soon, a real-time holographic image of a black and bright female head appeared in front of Tchaka, Tchaka said.

    "Makaba, send the fastest aircraft to me immediately."

    Makaba immediately led the way.

    Tchaka finally reacted at this time, and his running speed was far less than that of the aircraft.

    Then, Tchaka operated on the holographic simulation screen a few more times, and simply pulled Badu and Abra into the same discussion group and started a group video call.

    The real-time holographic projections of the three people immediately emerged, and their facial expressions were vivid.

    Tchaka suppressed his anger and asked in a deep voice

    "What the **** are you two doing?!

    One said that half of the heart-shaped herbs in the sanctuary were lost, but they were dug up by an excavator, and they never found out who the enemy was!

    Another said that more than 200,000 tubes of vibrating gold were suddenly lost in the Zhenjin warehouse, and they also did not find out who the enemy was!

    Heart-shaped herbs and vibranium are the two pillars of Wakanda. Now they have been stolen at the same time, and they are all stolen in large quantities, but the enemy has disappeared. Are you kidding me? ! "

    "My king, this is the real thing. I''m in the Black Panther Sanctuary now, please take a look."

    Bado turned on the video recording function of Kimo Yuzhu, and broadcast the video to the group. On the screen, there was a three-meter-deep pit with giant digging teeth on the edge.

    At the same time, Badu said with red eyes,

    "My king, I, Badu, can guarantee in my father''s name that when I left the Black Panther Sanctuary four hours ago, everything was normal in the sanctuary."

    King T''Chaka''s brows furrowed, but in the face of a deep pit that was obviously dug by a large machine, he had to believe it or not.

    After Badu proved that he didn''t lie, Abra hurriedly said

    "My king, I, Abra, can also use my father''s name as a guarantee. Fifteen minutes ago, the four Zhenjin warehouses were also normal But now, they have been stolen strangely."

    T''Challa heard more details about Zhenjin''s loss, her eyes widened, and her face was incredible.

    "You mean, in these fifteen minutes, you were guarding the door and saw nothing, but at least 200,000 tubes of vibrating gold in the four vibrating gold warehouses, including the people on duty, were just out of your eyes. Disappeared underneath?"

    Abra''s face was ugly, because the disappearance of Zhenjin was completely incomprehensible.

    But the fact was that, Abra had to bite the bullet and nodded.

    Abra didn''t dare to lie to him, T''Chaka knew this well.

    So, Zhenjin was really stolen, as if it had evaporated in place, and he didn''t even know how to find it.

    Originally, Tchaka was in a fierce battle with Hydra''s army, and he even killed dozens of snake cubs with just one trick of the black tiger, which is not good.

    But in less than twenty minutes, Tchaka received two days of bad news in a row.

    Losing half of the heart-shaped herbs and losing nearly a hundred years of vibrating gold, Wakanda almost lost half of the country.

    Tchaka''s mood at this time can be imagined. He gritted his teeth and stood up, clenching his fists and roaring.

    "Check, check it out for me, be sure to find him or who they are!

    Raise the highest-level alarm, mobilize the people of the country, all land detectors will work, all aircraft will be launched for patrol, all search, be sure to find! "

 Chapter 252ï¼š spaceship

    While Tchaka was furious, Leo, the mastermind behind the scenes, just flew to his destination, the Air Force Complex in Wakanda.

    This is where the Wakanda train the Air Force, research and manufacture aircraft, including passenger ships, reconnaissance drones, repair robots, fighter jets...

    Anything that can fly is researched and manufactured here.

    Leo came here a few days ago to study technology, and he finally found that, as he expected, Wakanda''s flying technology has long reached the level of the universe.

    In the underground warehouse of this comprehensive base, there are more than one spacecraft that can navigate in space.

    The spacecraft made by the Wakanda people not only flew out of the earth with no effort, but according to the records of the Wakanda Air Force Complex, landing on the moon or on Mars was equally easy. They did it more than a hundred years ago.

    Leo estimated that if the Wakanda were given a complete star map, they would all be able to fly out of the solar system and enter the entire universe.

    Of course, the premise is that they have a jump engine, otherwise they will not be able to jump if they find the jump point, and only rely on the spacecraft that cannot even reach the sub-light speed, and they will not be able to fly to the nearest unmanned planet even if they starve to death.

    The topic is a bit far off, let''s get down to business.

    Leo came to this aircraft-machine comprehensive base at this time, and naturally he wanted to take the goat and take away a few spaceships that could fly directly into outer space.

    Although Leo has learned the construction drawings of more than one spaceship, he has the ability to independently manufacture spaceships.

    But time is running out.

    The time is now at the end of 1994, the day after tomorrow is Christmas, and 1995 is just a few days away.

    According to the plot, Captain Marvel will return to Earth in 1995.

    Leo couldn''t remember exactly when she returned, but even if she came back at the end of December 1995, and left Leo with a whole year, he estimated that he would not be able to build a ship from scratch. spacecraft.

    So he can only choose to continue to take Wakanda''s things.

    A moment of silence for Wakanda.

    Leo''s plan was that while Captain Marvel hadn''t returned at this time, he drove the spaceship around the earth a few times. With speculation and luck, he might be able to find the Cree spaceship left by Marvel in advance.

    With this, he can seize the opportunity and take the lead in getting the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube.

    Otherwise, when Captain Marvel comes back, who will end up in the hands of the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, and who has control over it, is uncertain.

    Although Leo believes that he is very powerful now, the combat power system of the Marvel Universe cannot be speculated according to common sense.

    So, whether his eighth-generation Viper armor can block Captain Marvel''s punch that can pierce the spaceship, this is a matter of opinion.

    And Leo didn''t have any idea of ??trying, because he accidentally caught his life, and the probability of his death was still very high.

    Therefore, getting the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube first is the best plan envisioned by Leo.

    Then, Wakanda''s spaceship, he is determined to win.

    At this time, the furious King Tchaka had already sounded the highest level of Wakanda''s alarm. Except for the Jabari tribe who were far away on the snowy mountains, all the Wakanda people were already busy.

    As the air force complex in Wakanda with the strongest air combat capability, it is naturally very lively.

    The drones flew out from the comprehensive base, and according to the cruising track set by the temporary arrangement, the detector power of all the drones was fully turned on and flew in all directions.

    The Wakanda Air Force fighters also ran in long lines in the base. Under the unified command, they found their own fighter planes, ascended into the air, and launched a search.

    Although driving a fighter jet to play full-map search, it feels like a cannon hitting a mosquito.

    But these Airmen now know what happened to Wakanda, so no one disputes it.

    They all gathered up their energy silently, trying to find the **** who stole the heart-shaped herbs and vibranium, and shot them to death.

    However, because the range of Wakanda is limited, and the area that King Tchaka ordered to search is only within the shield, the range is even smaller.

    Therefore, there is no need to mobilize those few spacecraft that can fly into space, and they are still lying quietly in the warehouse eating ashes.

    And Leo, the culprit who made Wakanda so chaotic, has quietly sneaked into Wakanda''s warehouse where the spacecraft was stored when the whole people of Wakanda attacked him.

    There are a total of three spaceships in this warehouse, one large and two small.

    The two smaller ones are used for long-distance voyages. This model was used for the moon landing in Wakanda a hundred years ago.

    The larger spaceship is used more frequently because it is used to carry cargo.

    Wakanda''s satellite research institute is not far from the aircraft complex. This big one is the spacecraft that the Wakanda people use to send satellites to the sky.

    There was no one in the warehouse where the spacecraft was stored at this time, only a few cameras were working.

    Leo had been here more than once, and he had already figured out the situation of this warehouse. At this time, he bypassed the dead corner of the camera and flew into the spaceship quickly.

    Standing in the gap of the spaceship, Leo waved his hand and took out a silver-white metal plate from the storage belt. After enlarging it, he gently pressed it on the metal shell of the spaceship, and immediately let go.

    The edge of the metal disk immediately flashed a slight light and made a slight mechanical sound, and then it was tightly attached to the metal shell of the spaceship.

    Leo seemed to be putting a ticking time bomb. After placing one metal disk, he moved to another. He did not stop until the three spaceships were covered with metal suction cups.

    The two small spaceships have 49 suction cups installed on each, while the larger spaceship has 201 installed.

    The positions of these suction cups are very particular. Leo spent three hours to design the placement positions.

    And these metal suckers are specially designed Pym particle radiators for Leo to successfully capture these three spaceships.

    With these pre-designed and precisely installed radiators, Leo could shrink the three spaceships at the same time in an instant, and then take them away.

    At this point, the radiator had been installed, but Leo was in no hurry.

    He dodged and flew into the spaceship, and based on the information he had already investigated, he skillfully dismantled all the positioning modules in the three spaceships one by one.

    Then, Leo flew out of the spaceship again, and quickly destroyed a total of 18 cameras in the warehouse. Only then did he activate Mechanical Force, activate the "Mechanical Force Communication" skill, and remotely activate the Pym particle radiator.

    With Mechanical Force communication, the remote control he had prepared can be retired.

    The radiators began to work. Although the range of each radiator was limited, the multiple radiators cooperated to include the entire spaceship just right, which was similar to the effect of Pym''s bullets.

    The next moment, the three spaceships shrank in an instant. The big one was the size of a fist, and the small one was like a thumb. They were suspended in the air and began to free fall.

    Leo flew over quickly, grabbed the three spaceships, stuffed them into the storage belt, and flew out of the warehouse.

    At this time, the staff on duty in the general control room of the Air Force Comprehensive Base quickly discovered that the cameras in the warehouse were damaged at the same time, and immediately sent a team of soldiers nearby to check the situation in full armor.

    The team of soldiers sent to check the situation clearly knew what was in the warehouse, but when they opened the door, they were all dumbfounded.

    The door of the warehouse is not broken, and there is no hole in the roof of the warehouse, so what about three huge spaceships that can fly into space! ?

    Evaporated in situ? !

    The soldiers quickly reported the situation to the general control room, and the general control room discussed it quickly. Within two minutes, the news was reported to Tchaka who had just arrived at the Black Panther Sanctuary in an aircraft.

    When Tchaka heard the news, he went crazy.

    He understood that something incredible must have been mixed into Wakanda. At present, Wakanda people don''t know what form this thing exists in.

    I don''t know how this thing stole many huge objects in Wakanda.

    Maybe it''s the dimension gate in fantasy novels, or maybe it''s a shrinking device in science fiction.

    But no matter what kind of thing, this person or something he doesn''t know has huge destructive power.

    If his goal is to target the people of Wakanda, the consequences will be disastrous.

    And now, Tchaka still doesn''t know what the purpose of this mysterious existence is!

    Panic began to spread in T''Chaka''s heart.

    : . :

 Chapter 253ï¼š fully loaded

    In the face of unknown enemies and unknown means of attack, no one will not be worried or anxious.

    A cold current could not stop rushing into T''Chaka''s heart, causing the hairs all over his body to stand up involuntarily.

    But Tchakarai is the lord of a country, and he is calm, at least not afraid.

    He calmly brought in several people with superior IQs in Wakanda through Kimo Yudura, trying to determine the enemy''s means and position through inference and deduction, and then take the initiative to attack in a targeted manner.

    But God knows how fast Leo moves.

    When Tchaka had just determined the list of people for the discussion group and sent the applications one by one, he received an urgent communication from the Ministry of Defense of Wakanda: In the satellite manufacturing base, a satellite stored in a warehouse was stolen. , all kinds of precious materials were lost in large quantities.

    When all the team members were in place, the holographic projection meeting was just ready, and there was no time to discuss countermeasures, King Tchaka received another message: "The communication base station of the Zhenjin mine was destroyed, and a lot of precious instruments were lost in the Zhenjin laboratory." expedited communications.

    In just a short while, two major thefts occurred, and Tchaka''s heart was even more panicked.

    He simply forwarded the emergency line information from the Ministry of Defense to the discussion group for everyone to refer to.

    "There are definitely more than one enemy, and they cannot be seen or touched. At present, it seems that the enemy has been stealing various things from Wakanda by unknown means, and the ultimate purpose is unknown, and there have been precedents of more than 100 miners missing, so Do not rule out¡­¡±

    The principal of Wakanda National School is good at summarizing, and at this time, he began to speak at length.

    But before he could finish speaking, another urgent communication came over: one multifunctional mining machine was lost in the Zhenjin ore vein, and two drivers were missing.

    The all-in-one mining machine is the kind of strange fish that Leo has seen before. Leo has been obsessed with it, and finally he started to attack it.

    The principal didn''t dare to speak anymore, because he realized that this was not a commendation meeting at the school, so he didn''t have time to listen to his long speeches.

    Now, it''s a race against time.

    "Let''s assume that this is a person committing a crime, because although the time interval between the crimes is extreme, there is a sequence. Let''s assume that that person wants all kinds of advanced instruments in Wakanda, then what is his next target most likely?"

    Tamama, the director of the Zhenjin Research Institute, reasoned that it was reasonable, so everyone began to think.

    Heart-shaped herbs ¡ú vibrating gold ¡ú spaceship ¡ú satellite ¡ú ..., there is no logic at all!

    There was silence for a minute, and no one spoke, because none of them could guess.

    Tamama pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose and said with a sigh,

    "Actually, I can''t guess.

    But I speculate that this person, or intelligent creature, must have been in Wakanda for a while, and is very familiar with Wakanda, or else..."

    "Not necessarily, maybe an alien dimensional creature suddenly invaded the earth, and it can penetrate the whole of Wakanda with a single thought."

    This is the speech of a Wakanda with a very big IQ and brain.

    Tamama rolled her eyes and said angrily:

    "All assumptions must be placed on the premise that they conform to the currently known rules, so that we can understand, plan, and confront.

    If you think about how powerful the enemy is, then it is better to let Wakanda wait for death. "

    The brainstormer tried to refute, but suddenly another urgent communication appeared, attracting everyone''s attention.

    Just listen to the correspondent of the Ministry of Defense of Wakanda who speaks very quickly but accurately:

    "The ''Light Blue Sky Generator'' number 78 on the northwest side of Wakanda suddenly disappeared in place, and the stability of the protective shield was slightly affected, and it has now recovered."

    "Disappear, what is the method of disappearing?" Tchaka immediately asked.

    The correspondent replied respectfully:

    "There is a staff on duty at the workstation next to the light blue sky generator. He witnessed the whole process of the generator disappearing, and his communication is being transferred...

    The transfer is successful, my king, you can now inquire in detail. "

    As soon as the correspondent finished speaking, a border tribe boy with a face full of weird oil paint patterns appeared in the discussion group.

    The young man looks quite young, and this is the first time he has faced so many Wakanda bosses. He seems a little nervous when he speaks:

    "I was standing guard next to the generator at the time, and the shield generator was on my right side. I suddenly felt something wrong out of the corner of my eye. I turned my head and saw that the generator was gone."

    "Did you hear any sound or see anyone?" Tamama asked.

    "No." The boy shook his head firmly.

    "But it''s a ''Light Blue Sky Generator'' that''s three meters high and one meter in diameter. It''s such a big thing, it''s gone!? Are you sure you didn''t see anything?"

    Tamama couldn''t believe it, and asked aloud.

    The boy was even more nervous: "I... I really didn''t see anything. I can guarantee that I''m not being lazy. I''m very serious. The generator really disappeared suddenly!"

    The young man was about to cry in grievance, and with the paint on his face, it looked very funny.

    Tchaka frowned slightly, waved his hand to remove the boy''s holographic projection, and asked:

    "Has the Ministry of Defense investigated whether there are drones or cameras that captured the disappearance of the shield?"

    People can sometimes be deceived by the enemy, but Wakanda relies on various high-tech technologies produced by vibranium, which in Tchaka''s view is more reliable.

    "No, my king." The correspondent was succinct, without any superfluous explanation.

    Tchaka frowned. Next to each shield generator, there are cameras. There is no surveillance screen now. Obviously, it was destroyed by someone.

    The situation suddenly became confusing, the unknown enemy was still raging in Wakanda, and the people of Wakanda had such high-end technology, but they were like blind men.

    Suddenly, the voice of the correspondent of the Ministry of Defense came again:

    "My king, the emergency military situation, at the border of the shield, found 108 missing miners and two drivers, all in a coma, and medical staff are rushing to treat them."

    Tchaka was silent for a while, and finally said in a low voice, "Connect them in as soon as you wake up."

    Then Tchaka turned his attention back to the discussion group.

    The members of the discussion group started to discuss again based on the information they had regained, but in the end they did not discuss the reason.

    At this time, Leo, the mastermind behind Wakanda''s extreme chaos, has fallen to the junction of the sky and the ground, and took out the shield cracker.

    At this time, Leo was about the size of a slap, hiding perfectly in the bushes at the junction.

    He held a shield **** about the size of his own height in both hands, and urged the mechanical force to press the start button.

    The shield **** emitted continuous electromagnetic waves, and the shields that were close at hand immediately began to flicker with a faint blue light, and hexagons appeared one by one.

    Leo held the shield **** in both hands and flew out of the shield. The whole process was silent and did not cause any alertness in Wakanda.

    As soon as he got out of the shield, the scenery behind Leo suddenly changed. The original grassland disappeared and became a huge tree in the sky, just like a virgin forest.

    But the moon above his head is still so round, hanging quietly in the sky, making the ground under Leo''s feet stained with golden yellow.

    Leo put away the shield cracker, patted the storage belt around his waist, and a sense of fulfillment emerged spontaneously.

    According to the original plan, he took away countless good things from Wakanda and put them in this storage belt. At this time, he was naturally very satisfied.

    So he discerned the direction slightly, and immediately jumped into the air, ready to go home.

    This trip to Wakanda is definitely a rewarding experience.

    : . :

 Chapter 254ï¼š let go of Bucky

    Because it is very close to Wakanda, some Leo, who is "guilty as a thief", does not fly high or fast when he flies away from here.

    But the unhappiness is only relative. In a short while, Leoji has already flown over mountains, forests and fields, six kilometers away from Wakanda.

    At this point, Leo was ready to accelerate and ascend into the sky.

    But unfortunately, before Leo took off, he suddenly found that there was a row of six off-road vehicles in the field under his feet, rushing forward with all his strength.

    The six cars scrambled to drive away from Wakanda, the accelerator screeching loudly.

    Leo, who was aroused by curiosity, leaned over slightly and quickly caught up with the off-road vehicle in front.

    Ah!

    This is a seven-seat off-road vehicle, but there are only people in the driver''s seat and the passenger seat.

    Both of them are black men, wearing military uniforms stained with blood and soil, it can be vaguely seen that they are the same style.

    The man in the co-pilot held a submachine gun in both hands, and from time to time he would nervously look back through the rearview mirror on the right side of the car.

    Leo flew to the other cars to take a look, and found that the situation in each car was similar. Everyone in the car was in a state of embarrassment, and there was even a corpse lying on the back row of the off-road vehicle.

    Thinking of it, this dear friend was too seriously injured when he charged into the battle, and barely climbed into the car, and then died on the way to escape.

    The driver was still hurriedly driving for his life, ignoring his poor teammate at all.

    Seeing this, Leo had already guessed the identities of this group of people, they must be members of the Hydra who were desperately trying to invade Wakanda.

    However, these people who fled, all black skin, African appearance, let Leo feel a little novel.

    It seems that the believers of Hydra are very widespread!

    Even Africans with primitive living conditions, lazy by nature, and not even enough to eat, have loyal Hydra members.

    I don''t know what they were drawing.

    Come to think of it, is it that the dogma that Hydra promotes in Africa is to manage food? And the amount is full? !

    In fact, this group of Hydras can successfully escape from the Wakanda warriors, thanks to Leo, the mastermind behind the scenes.

    It was Leo who caused a great disturbance in Wakanda, which made Tchaka have to order that the border tribe warriors who slaughtered the Hydra outside the blue sky should fight quickly and return to the shield to help .

    Moreover, the group of hydras that escaped are also quick-witted and a little smart.

    When they saw that Wakanda sent a never-before-seen fighter jet and took out a never-before-seen high-power weapon to slaughter teammates, they immediately started to evacuate, and ran away in an off-road vehicle.

    After the frontier tribe leader Vanori led the warriors to break up the Hydra''s offensive, these clever ghosts had long since disappeared.

    According to Tchaka''s instructions, Vanori didn''t catch up, so this group of hydra cubs were lucky enough to save their lives.

    But unfortunately, they met Leo again.

    In Leo''s system panel, there is still a task of [Immortal Hydra] waiting to be completed. Now, the group of escaped Hydras he accidentally encountered were like braised pork that was brought to his mouth. Naturally will not let go.

    Of course, the braised pork here does not refer to the dozen or so hydras on these six off-road vehicles, but to the hydra base in Africa.

    Seeing how this group of Hydra members are in a panic now, they must want to rush back to the base as soon as possible to report the situation.

    Therefore, Leo only needs to stay on the off-road vehicle and patiently follow these Hydra cubs. Maybe after a day and a half, he will be able to find the location of the base.

    But does Leo have the time?

    The answer is obviously no.

    He had just come out of Wakanda with a full load, and was in a hurry to return to the Erwin Laboratory Building to upgrade his weapons and equipment.

    Especially at the time when Captain Marvel was about to return, Leo wanted to be the first to capture the cosmic Rubik''s Cube in extraterrestrial orbit, but time was waiting for no one.

    So, Leo can''t be delayed.

    But giving up this mouth-watering Dongpo meat is not Leo''s character at all.

    Fortunately, he still wants Bucky.

    If something happens, let him out and it''s over!

    Leo flew a distance in front of the off-road vehicle, found a hidden place, landed on the ground, returned to normal size, wiped his hand on the storage belt, took out the mustard seed dormancy bin, and threw it to the ground.

    The dormant bin is enlarged as it falls, and when it falls to the ground, it has returned to its normal size.

    Leo''s mechanical force moved slightly, and the dormant compartment door opened automatically, revealing Bucky lying in the dormant compartment, wearing a winter suit.

    There is a vibration-proof layer of vibrating gold on the outside of this dormant warehouse, and the sound insulation effect inside is also excellent, so Bucky is very comfortable lying in it, and he fell asleep unconsciously.

    At this time, Leo opened the dormant chamber, and Bucky woke up immediately, jumped up, and was in an excellent state of mind:

    "Leo, is everything done? Where are we now?"

    Li Ao succinctly explained things to Bucky, and pointed to the off-road vehicle that happened to whizz by not far away, explaining his plan.

    "No problem, leave it to me, I''ll be happy to deal with the Hydra!" Bucky hated the Hydra very much, so he patted his chest and assured.

    Leo nodded:

    "I don''t worry about anything else. With your personal strength and your winter suit, you can definitely crush everyone in Hydra, but the control chip in your mind is always a hidden danger."

    "Isn''t it a coincidence, can''t you just find a control terminal with a chip in any base?" Bucky didn''t believe it.

    "Besides, if I don''t take off my helmet, they won''t know who I am, and even if they have a terminal, they won''t be able to remember to use it."

    "What I want to remind is, you must never take off your helmet." Leo emphasized,

    "Just in case, I added a special signal jammer to your helmet, which is aimed at the terminal that can control you."

    Leo has already mastered the blueprint of the control chip in Bucky''s brain using Mechanical Force Insight and Mechanical Force Analysis, so it is not difficult to do this.

    Bucky had a happy face after hearing this, and gave Leo a punch with a smile:

    "With you, Leo, this has been considered in advance. I am very relieved to do things with you."

    Leo also smiled but they both wore helmets and couldn''t see each other''s faces, all expressions were in vain.

    Leo took out a brand new rice phone from his storage belt. After checking that the battery was fully charged, he handed it to Bucky:

    "When you''re done or have an unexpected situation, call me."

    Bucky took the phone, stuffed it into the matching pocket of his winter suit, gave Leobie a thumbs up, and pressed the zoom out button on his palm.

    He instantly shrank to the size of an ant, jumped hard, and ejected like a bullet, chasing the off-road team that had already run away.

    Leo watched Bucky walk away, then jumped up and flew into the sky, heading for his home in New York.

    But before he reached the stratosphere, Bucky''s voice came from the communicator:

    "Leo, I''ve caught up with the off-road vehicle now."

    "So?"

    "What I want to say is that you promised me that you would build me a small flying machine. Don''t forget it. I, Bucky, also want to be a man who can fly."

    Leo laughed: "Don''t worry, I will definitely give you a surprise."

    With the drawings of the black panther suit and a sufficient amount of vibration gold, Leo can not only make the winter suit indestructible, but also allow it to fly freely in a reduced state while taking into account the flexibility.

    These improvements can definitely satisfy Bucky.

    : . :

 Chapter 255ï¼š return

    Because of the time difference between Wakanda and New York, it was just 7pm in New York City when Leo flew to New York two hours later.

    In New York at the end of December, it is winter, with naturally short days and long nights.

    At seven o''clock in the evening, the sky was already dark. When Leo flew over New York, what he saw was a beautiful city with lights. It was the bustling time of the city.

    Leo stayed in Wakanda for a total of two weeks. On the first day, Natasha prepared a loving dinner, which gave Leo a warm meal. For the past two weeks, Leo has bottled drinks every day. Live with packaged biscuits and bread.

    Those junk food, it''s okay to eat once in a while, how can you eat it every day.

    So Leo, who had a bird in his mouth, the first thing he did when he arrived in New York City was to fly to Hell''s Kitchen, put away the Viper armor, found his favorite Chinese restaurant, and ordered a few spicy dishes. Vegetables, eat dinner.

    As for Bucky, who also faded out of a bird in his mouth, he can only be wronged for a few more days.

    Leo, who has returned from Wakanda with a rewarding experience and has no sympathy for Bucky, even ordered a bottle of ice-cold beer and ate and drank it.

    Just as he was eating and drinking, a beautiful figure suddenly sat across from him.

    That hot figure made Leo subconsciously see the wrong place.

    Suddenly, Leo felt a little familiar, and his eyes immediately glanced up, and he saw Natasha''s slightly cold face.

    "What a coincidence!"

    Leo kept talking, saying hello to Natasha while eating and drinking.

    Seeing Leo eating like a starving ghost, Natasha''s eyes flashed a little bit of distress, and she said softly:

    "When did you come back?"

    "I just ordered this table of dishes when I arrived."

    It happened that there was a set of cutlery on the table, and Leo pushed the cutlery in front of Natasha.

    "Did you just get off work? You haven''t eaten yet. Come, let''s eat together."

    Natasha didn''t refuse, picked up the cutlery, took a bite of the dish, chewed and swallowed, and asked:

    "Why didn''t you see Mr. Bucky?"

    "We found Hydra in Africa, and he went to track it down." Leo lowered his voice slightly.

    Natasha''s hand holding the vegetables paused, a little worried.

    Leo discovered this and waved his hand:

    "It''s alright, don''t worry, the current Bucky, Sienna can''t beat him."

    "Oh? That means that you have gained a lot from going out this time." Natasha showed interest and made a gesture of listening.

    Leo wasn''t going to hide it from Natasha, so he was going to tell her about his great achievements other than system cheating.

    But the restaurant was crowded, so Leo thought a little:

    "It''s not convenient for people to talk here, let''s go back and talk."

    Then he stopped the passing waitress,

    "Bale."

    Leo ordered a total of eight hard dishes, but he hasn''t had enough of it yet, so naturally he couldn''t waste it.

    Ten minutes later, Leo and Natasha entered the house.

    Eric was doing his homework in the upstairs room. Old Tom didn''t know where to go after get off work, and he hasn''t come back yet.

    So Leo put the food and drinks on the table and started chatting with Natasha while eating.

    About half an hour later, Leo was full and full, and Natasha was surprised to know the ins and outs of what happened in Wakanda in the past two weeks.

    Especially the black panther goddess, Natasha seemed very attentive, and asked Leo twice in a row: Is she beautiful?

    Leo, who was vaguely guessing, rolled his eyes twice in a row.

    After eating, Leo picked his teeth with a toothpick and watched Natasha skillfully clean up the garbage after the meal.

    Leo had to go back to work in the laboratory building, so he got up to leave, and before leaving, he said:

    "As for the heart-shaped herbs, after I have cultivated them in a few days, you can eat one first, and I will inform you when the time comes.

    Also, I will design a suit for you when I have time. If you have any comments or suggestions, think about it in the past two days, and then tell me. "

    Natasha''s heart warmed after hearing this, and she nodded silently.

    Suddenly, Natasha remembered something, and hurriedly stopped Leo and said:

    "By the way, Leo, Peter has been looking for you many times in the past few days. You can''t get through on the phone, so he asked me. You''d better go and see it tomorrow."

    Leo smiled and nodded. He could roughly guess why Peter was looking for him.

    It just so happens that Peter is also working at the Marvel base during the day, so it''s okay to take time to see him tomorrow.

    Thinking of this, Leo took out the Viper armor from the storage belt, changed his clothes with one click in front of Natasha, then shrank instantly, and flew out along the crack of the door.

    Natasha stared blankly at the place where Leo disappeared. After a long time, she returned to her room, ready to wash up and sleep.

    ¡­¡­

    Marvel Base, Erwin Laboratory Building.

    Leo flew directly into the laboratory on the top floor, and Stim, who had not seen him for a long time, immediately approached kindly:

    "Om~ Master, long time no see, welcome home."

    Leo took off his battle armor and patted Stim''s head with a smile, still feeling comfortable.

    Looking at Stim, who was still dangling at his feet, Leo felt that he could combine Wakanda''s advanced technology to give Stim a new upgrade.

    Including this laboratory, it should be remodeled.

    After all, he brought out a lot of cutting-edge equipment from the Zhenjin Institute in Wakanda, and he couldn''t let them lie in the storage belt and eat ashes.

    Those advanced holographic simulation, holographic imaging functions and other technologies can be applied to Stim and the interior of the laboratory.

    Of course, don''t forget the remote communication function.

    In this way, when Leo is in the air in the future, Stim can chat with him to relieve his boredom and provide technical support.

    But don''t worry about it. What Leo needs to do most now is to find an empty room big enough to place the heart-shaped herbs dug out from Wakanda.

    Because if it takes a long time, these herbs will all wither.

    Fortunately, the growth of heart-shaped herbs does not require sunlight or open-air cultivation, which saves a lot of trouble.

    So Leo found a large enough space on the fifth floor of the Erwin laboratory building and put a water-proof layer, and then put the heart-shaped herbs with roots and soil like a flower pot. ,Arrange neatly.

    Next, he took out a sufficient amount of vibrating gold, and began to set up a "cultivation circle" according to the "heart-shaped herbal cultivation experience" taught by Lilith.

    Of course, the name of the cultivation array is only a matter of Lilith''s translation habits. In practice, the precautions for this array are the distance between the soil where the heart-shaped herbs are cultivated, and a certain amount of primordial vibranium. .

    In addition, there are regular replacements for a long period of time.

    Leo was busy for most of the night, and finally got this thing done.

    Then he naturally had an idea: he should hire a gardener to look after the heart-shaped herbs.

    But in the Marvel Universe, who is the best at farming?

    For a while, Leo only thought of the old farmer''s purple sweet potato essence, but it was impossible for that man to obediently help Leo to farm.

    "Maybe, you don''t necessarily need a living person, Stim can do it?" Leo thought.

    There was no suitable candidate for a while, and even using Stim would require training, so Leo put this matter aside for now.

    At this time, he was a little tired, so he went to the bedroom to rest first.

    About an hour and a half later, Leo regained all his energy.

    After being strengthened by the heart-shaped herbs, his resilience has increased again, and he is one step closer to the monster that does not need to sleep.

    : . :

 Chapter 256ï¼š all

    Leo, who woke up, naturally started to work.

    Speaking of which, Leo didn''t seem to have any entertainment activities, but he didn''t feel boring at all, but lived a very fulfilling day every day.

    "Om~ Master, welcome to the laboratory."

    After coming to the laboratory from the bedroom, Stim greeted Leo warmly as always.

    Leo took another piece of Stim''s round steel brain shell, and it was cold and silky, and the experience was excellent.

    And Stim cooperated with flashing eyes, and he didn''t know if it was really comfortable or fake.

    Anyway, after this little episode, Leo, who was in a good mood, was in a better mood.

    He walked to the chair in front of the experimental table and sat down, and began to think carefully about the order in which he should do things next.

    At present, there is only one thing that is most urgent, and that is to go in orbit around the earth and find the Kree cruiser, which is Marwell''s laboratory.

    So preparing a spacecraft that can fly freely in space becomes a top priority.

    The spaceship, Leo has brought three ships out of Wakanda. As long as they are modified and debugged, Wakanda''s series of positioning systems and communication systems can be uninstalled and re-installed, and they can be used immediately.

    But just the modification of the positioning system and the communication system is not an easy task.

    According to the technology currently mastered by Leo, the spacecraft can only use satellites to navigate, locate and communicate in orbit around the earth.

    Although Leo mastered the drawings of the Wakanda satellite and did find a usable back door, the information such as the location of the Wakanda satellite is a military secret of Wakanda.

    And Leo didn''t have the ability to invade their database in a short time, so he didn''t know about these secrets.

    So for now, if Leo wants to use satellite positioning, there are only two options left.

    One is to build and place satellites yourself.

    The other is to use the mature satellite systems of major powers such as the United States and the Empire on which the Sun Never Sets.

    The locations of these satellites are open and transparent, which is convenient for Leo to start.

    But only children make choices. Leo is an adult, so he wants it all.

    He brought back a communication satellite from Wakanda. In addition, he also brought back a lot of materials for making satellites. With just a little modification, he can make this satellite his own.

    Then equip the satellite with Wakanda''s shield stealth technology, and he can confidently place the satellite in an extraterrestrial orbit and use it openly.

    And if Leo wants to use the satellites of the United States or the Empire on which the sun never sets, he also needs to make a trip to their satellite launch center and satellite research institute to learn the relevant drawings.

    Then he can design some plug-in hardware in a targeted manner, install it on these satellites, and then use it quietly.

    At first glance, the plan seems very simple.

    In fact, it is really simple to implement.

    Thinking of this, Leo, who had just returned to New York for a while, put on the Viper armor and set off.

    And his preferred target is naturally the United States of America closest to him.

    Two hours later, Leo returned with a full reward. The manufacturing drawings of several famous satellites in the United States had been learned by him using ingenious techniques.

    Speaking of which, the American technology in the Marvel universe is worthy of being supported by Stark Industries. Those famous satellites, including GPS global positioning systems, without exception, are inseparable from the Stark family.

    They were either launched by Stark Industries independently, or they were launched in cooperation with Stark Industries and the American military. Anyway, the shadow of the Stark family was indispensable, and the shadow of Howard Stark was indispensable.

    As an arms dealer in the United States, Stark Industries can achieve this level, and it is already a real emperor of the United States.

    Although Leo is envious, it is impossible for Erwin Technology to follow the glorious old path of Stark Industries.

    After all, Leo didn''t have a dad named Howard Stark.

    The Erwin Technology Company, which was all built from scratch by Leo, can only rely on Leo alone.

    Stop talking and get back to the point.

    Leo, who got the satellite drawings, immediately got into the laboratory and began to study the loopholes of these satellites, trying to design hardware that could be plugged into the satellites.

    In fact, this matter is not difficult for Leo.

    Because he has practiced on the satellite of Wakanda and has relevant practical experience.

    So it only took about six or seven hours to design a series of drawings by him.

    At this time, it was already bright, and the employees of Erwin Technology Company had already started to go to work.

    Many people say that work should be relaxed and moderate, and Leo deeply agrees.

    So he put aside the matter of making satellite plug-ins first, and was going to meet Peter.

    ¡­

    Marvel Base, El Chip Technology Building.

    Leo walked in through the revolving door.

    The little girl at the front desk is a pretty white girl with long hair and long legs, probably of Russian descent.

    She just came to the company recently and didn''t know Leo yet. When she saw Leo come in, she greeted her with a sweet smile:

    "Sir, who are you looking for?"

    Leo, who had not experienced the company''s life atmosphere for a while, was stunned for a moment, then smiled lightly:

    "I''m looking for Peter, Peter Parker."

    Hearing that the person was looking for the young and handsome director Parker, the girl at the front desk became more active.

    She raised her head and took a serious look at Leo, and found that this man was wearing a formal suit, with an Asian appearance, the same young and handsome, and the smile on his face was even better.

    The little girl quickly called out Director Parker''s appointment list for today, and her golden eyebrows suddenly wrinkled:

    "Sorry, sir, Director Parker didn''t make an appointment today."

    But the legendary incidents such as the dog''s low-mindedness and ridicule for three consecutive times did not happen. The blonde girl asked again politely,

    "Excuse me, what''s your name, and I''ll check it out for you."

    "Leo Erwin. UU reading " Leo said lightly.

    "OK, just a second."

    The blond girl lowered her head faster than her head and typed a few letters, then suddenly stopped, raised her head sharply, and looked at Leo with wide eyes, her face full of disbelief.

    Leo smiled and nodded, confirming the blond girl''s guess:

    "Call Peter and say I''ll be waiting for him in the cafe downstairs."

    After finishing speaking, Leo walked towards the Starbucks (Marvel Base El Chip Building Store) on the right, leaving the blond little girl with a handsome back.

    Three minutes later, a well-dressed young man strode into the Starbucks coffee shop and sat down opposite Leo.

    Leo handed Peter the coffee he ordered earlier: "Your favorite cappuccino."

    "Thank you." Peter took a sip of his coffee and smacked his lips in satisfaction. "Mr. Erwin, when did you come back?"

    "Last night." Leo also took a sip of coffee.

    Peter naturally asked: "How is this trip to Dubai? Has the business been negotiated?"

    Going to Dubai to talk business is an excuse for Natasha to help Leo find.

    But Leo didn''t want to continue to spread the panic. Although Peter was easy to deceive, it was unnecessary.

    So Leo said directly: "I didn''t go to Dubai, I went to Africa a few days ago."

    "Africa? Why go to such a barren place?" Peter''s impression of Africa was also dirty.

    Leo didn''t plan to talk deeply about this topic, and simply explained:

    "Although the living conditions in Africa are not good, there are still some treasures there. I got some good things there this time. After a while, I will open your eyes to you."

    Then, Leo pulled the matter back to the point,

    "Natasha said that you called me many times a while ago, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 257ï¼š Vibrato skull

    Peter took two sips of coffee and started talking about the reason why he was looking for Leo the other day

    "It''s been more than two years since Dr. Octavius ??disappeared from the door that suddenly appeared. I miss him very much and want to meet him."

    "sure."

    Leo had previously promised Peter that he would take him to Nepal to find Dr. Octavius, and naturally he would not refuse for no reason at this time.

    But Leo really has no time recently, so he can only push the date back.

    "In a month, I don''t have time now."

    According to Leo''s estimation, half a month is enough for him to repair the spacecraft and check the situation in orbit around the earth.

    In addition, the time Leo reserved for himself to "try your luck and find the Rubik''s Cube" is three days.

    If he couldn''t find the Rubik''s Cube in three days, it was because he was not lucky enough. Under the influence of Fei''ou''s bloodline, he would just wait obediently for Captain Marvel to arrive.

    After all, he still has about half a month left to make some preparations for his trip to Nepal.

    Leo still has a debuff hanging on his body - the curse of Sienna, just this trip to Nepal, you can try to let the group of mages solve it.

    Although for a year and a half, this curse did not make Leo feel the slightest discomfort.

    But it would be great if those mages could help Leo get rid of this strange curse.

    However, when Leo said that he would go back in a month, Peter''s face showed a look of embarrassment.

    "What''s wrong?" Leo wondered.

    Peter hesitated, unable to speak.

    "What''s the matter? If you have something to say, you are such an adult, and you don''t speak bluntly at all." Leo pretended to be angry and glared.

    Peter had to be honest

    "A month later, it''s the day when we will launch a new generation of chips. If I''m not around then, I''m worried that the press conference will not go well."

    At this moment, Leo suddenly didn''t know whether to be speechless or to be relieved.

    He never thought that Peter had put the interests of Erwin Technology Company so important.

    What an employee with an infinite sense of responsibility!

    So Leo could only console

    "Although you are the director of El''s chip department, you don''t have to do everything yourself.

    In fact, you can entrust a lot of things to your subordinates and give them more trust, so that you don''t have to be so busy yourself. "

    "I know it can be done, but I... I''m just worried that they won''t do it well." Peter couldn''t convince himself.

    Tsk tsk!

    Leo suddenly felt a little emotional.

    The boss personally persuaded his subordinates to be lazy. It is estimated that this is the first time for Leo.

    The key is that the employee still doesn''t appreciate it.

    Leo Ke never thought that Peter would spend his whole life on the cause of El Technology.

    So he said categorically

    "Peter, stop mother-in-law, it''s more important to see Dr. Octavius. So..."

    Leormer counted the time.

    "The 29th of next month, Saturday, is a good day to travel. Then we will go to Nepal. You can ask old Tom to buy a plane ticket for you. It is a business trip and the company will reimburse you."

    "How about that? I''ll pay for the airfare by myself. I''ll do it myself." Peter continued.

    "Okay, that''s it. See you in Nepal on the 29th of next month."

    Leo stood up suddenly, "I still have something to deal with, so I''ll go first."

    Leo knew exactly what kind of person Peter was, so Peter would never be willing to take advantage of the company.

    Therefore, when Leo said to let old Tom use the company account to buy the plane ticket for Peter, Peter would definitely refuse.

    Then Leo could take advantage of the situation to decide the date of his trip, and Peter the province was undecided and swayed from side to side.

    Is he Leo very busy?

    No time to persuade Peter, the stubborn donkey.

    Seeing Leo getting up and about to leave, Peter knew that this matter was settled, so he could only nod his head in agreement.

    But before Leo left, Peter stopped Leo again and said

    "Mr. Erwin, I also want to go together, I don''t know, is it possible?"

    Leo said with a smile

    "Yes, of course, we are here to visit friends, not to fight, of course it is better to bring family members.

    Well, I heard that the scenery in Nepal is not bad. You can stay there for a few more days and have fun, just like a honeymoon after marriage. "

    "Also, maybe Dr. Octavius''s dimension gate has been practiced proficiently, and he can take you to see the scenery of Mount Everest by the way!"

    Leo thought so, but of course he didn''t say it.

    Seeing that Leo had no problem, Peter was very happy and showed a bright smile.

    Leo turned around and walked towards the Starbucks door, Peter hurriedly followed, ready to give it away.

    The two walked out of the Starbucks coffee shop and went to the lobby of the El Chip Building.

    Peter wanted to send it to the door, but Leo refused. Peter had to go upstairs to work, and Leo left the building alone.

    And the blond long-legged girl at the front desk fixedly looked at Leo''s handsome back, and was maddened by nympho.

    Leo, who had left the El Chip Building, had no other urgent business to do, so he naturally returned to the Erwin Laboratory Building and started to manufacture satellite plug-ins.

    There are many kinds of materials in Erwin''s laboratory building. Coupled with the precious parts that Leo brought back from Wakanda, there are enough materials for making satellite plug-ins, and there is no need to go out to purchase at all.

    Two days plus one night, a full nine satellite plug-ins have been produced.

    Four of them are for communication satellites, and five are for positioning satellites, all of which are American satellites.

    Coupled with the fact that Leo is going to "launch" another communication satellite into the sky, now, the communication and positioning of the spacecraft is not a problem at all.

    However, Leo did not rush to transform the spaceship, but called Stim first to help it carry out a comprehensive upgrade.

    According to the original plan, Leo spent a day and night to load advanced technologies such as remote communication and holographic simulation onto Stim.

    And because of the sufficient amount of vibranium, Leo was very extravagant, and even gave Stim a vibrato head.

    The big round head shone with blue-purple brilliance, not only beautiful, but also extremely hard.

    Of course feels even better.

    The upgraded Stim, with a glowing head on his head, "Om~Om~Om~" had to circle around Leo non-stop, like a child, and he was having a lot of fun.

    "Stim, stop for a while. Also, turn off the lights on your forehead, and come and help me upgrade my armor."

    "Om~ OK, Master."

    Stim obediently turned off the brilliance on his forehead, his big round head returned to black, but his eyes brightened.

    Two light beams shot out of its eyes, and a huge holographic display appeared in front of Leo.

    On the display screen, a set of 3D models of humanoid armor is slowly rotating, which is the eighth generation of Viper.

    Leo flicked the 3D model with his hand, and the speed of the model''s rotation suddenly accelerated.

    "The new project, the Viper 9th generation battle armor, the model is imported from the Viper 8th generation. The project goal is to remove the intracranial nerve signal sensing technology module and add a space life support system."

    If Leo wants to install the satellite plug-in on a specific satellite, he naturally needs to log in to the satellite surface.

    Then the Viper Armor, which can be stretched and retracted freely, must be the tool of choice.

    Therefore, giving the Viper the ability to fight in space for nine generations is naturally the top priority.

    "Om~ The project has been established, and the model is being automatically generated...

    The model has been generated, please import the module of the space life support system, and continue to improve it. "

    .

 Chapter 258ï¼š Leos big plan

    For the space life support system, Leo is naturally prepared to choose Wakanda''s technology. After all, it is decades ahead and is advanced and reliable.

    This technology is included in Wakanda''s spaceship drawings, and Leo can apply it to the Viper armor with a little thought and transformation.

    I saw Leo making gestures on the holographic simulation screen, and soon, a space life support system was designed and perfectly integrated into the Viper armor.

    "Om space life support system has been loaded, please continue to manually adjust the master."

    Afterwards, with the assistance of Stim, Leo re-coded the intelligent processing chip in each component of the Viper''s ninth-generation battle armor.

    In this way, this armor can be used better with his "Mechanical Force Communication" skills.

    The formed 3D armor slowly rotates in mid-air.

    Leo touched his chin and looked at it carefully, thinking whether there is any room for improvement and improvement in this armor.

    Compared with the eighth generation, the Viper Ninth Generation has removed the intracranial nerve signal sensing module that takes up a lot of space, so it can naturally carry more weapons.

    In Leo''s design just now, many advanced energy weapons from Wakanda have been planned into the battle armor.

    And energy weapons are not like thermal weapons, there is no restriction on consumables such as bullets, so Leo also applied Pym particle technology, energy weapons can be made very small.

    However, there should be room for improvement in the combat capabilities of this Viper armor.

    "What kind of weapons are in Iron Man''s Mark armor?" Leo thought to himself.

    Suddenly, Leo shook his head and muttered a few words.

    "Don''t stick to Iron Man''s Mark armor, don''t let Iron Man limit your imagination, your technology has been ahead of Iron Man for decades."

    "We need to explore the advantages of this armor and discover our own advantages."

    Thinking of this, Leo began to count the difference between the Viper armor and the Mark armor designed by Iron Man.

    The biggest difference is that this Viper, thanks to the support of Pym particle technology, is very light, its sensitivity is not weaker than that of the Panther suit, and its mobility is not inferior to that of a fighter jet, so it has a good melee combat capability.

    Moreover, Leo''s body has undergone various enhancements, and he should not lose to the US team. His fighting ability is on the same level as Bucky''s.

    Therefore, equipping the Viper armor with a few cold weapons can also have a destructive power that is not inferior to hot weapons.

    And cold weapons can be shrunk with Pym particles, and then

    Suddenly, Leo had an idea.

    Whether it is a cold weapon or a hot weapon that emits energy beams, it is not a one-time item.

    Then you can use Pym particles to shrink them and store them in a special arsenal.

    For example, wrist guards.

    This design is not only portable, but also can carry a variety of weapons to meet the needs of different combat types

    Of course, this design was not prepared by Leo for himself. After all, he already had a storage belt, and the function was repeated.

    This kind of design is a arsenal prepared by Leo for Bucky, Natasha and others on a whim.

    This wristband can be designed to be intelligent, using voice recognition and buttons.

    In this way, when Bucky or Natasha and others face the enemy in the future, they will shout "Sword come", and a three-foot green front will suddenly appear in the unarmed hands.

    The enemy doesn''t have to be scared to death

    Of course, shouting "rocket energy cannons" seems to be more deterrent

    Anyway, that''s what it means. With this idea, Leo put this idea aside first and continued to improve his Viper armor.

    The importance of the Viper armor to Leo naturally ranks first.

    If the Viper armor is not finished, it is impossible for Leo to spend time making other people''s armors.

    However, due to the development of the idea of ??bracers, coupled with the "Mechanical Force Communication" skill that Leo possesses, Leo suddenly had a better idea.

    "Stim, new project, smart storage belt."

    "Om project has been established."

    Next, Leo began to give full play to his ingenuity.

    The smart storage belt is prepared to be made of pure gold, which is extremely hard to ensure that it will not be easily damaged by foreign objects and lose its function.

    Compared with the original storage belt, it adds an energy module and a smart chip processing module, and there is no peripheral card slot.

    Its interior has been redesigned into a honeycomb pattern, consisting of tiny hexagonal honeycombs instead of the large warehouse compartment of its predecessor.

    Each hexagonal honeycomb, as an independent storage box, only stores one or the same kind of item.

    In addition, each hexagonal honeycomb is equipped with a transport box, and the storage belt can be ejected through the special track, realizing the special box.

    And what is or will be stored in each hexagonal honeycomb, and the things that test memory, will be assigned by the intelligent core of the storage belt according to the set program.

    In the future, Leo only needs to use the "Mechanical Force Communication" skill to communicate with the smart core of the storage belt, and the belt will pop out the things Leo wants through the storage box, or put the things Leo wants to store through the storage box. save in.

    Realize "zero" delay access to goods.

    The original storage belt, where the contents were placed, depended on Leo''s perverted head to memorize.

    And as he filled more and more things in his storage belt, he found that in addition to the commonly used or large items, some materials, small arms and other less commonly used items were often mishandled.

    Even his memory, which has been strengthened several times, can''t be remembered clearly.

    Therefore, the smart storage belt is imperative. It can liberate Leo''s brain to a great extent and let Leo focus on what he should do.

    This is how smart devices should be used

    In addition, Leo will also put the cold weapon he just imagined in the smart storage belt, and leave a special storage space for the Viper armor.

    With Mechanical Force''s ability to control objects, Leo will wear and take off the Viper armor in the future, realizing full automation.

    Pym particle technology has enabled Leo to realize nanotechnology in an alternative way, and its technical level has surpassed Marvel Universe Earth Technology for more than 20 years.

    Furthermore, Leo felt that he was not far from attaining true nanotechnology.

    The "most advanced and advanced" nanotechnology was developed and researched twenty years later on Earth, but not in the universe.

    It can be said that nanotechnology has long been popularized in the universe.

    Don''t you see, in the Captain Marvel plot, the Kree''s helmets use nanotechnology

    The arrival of Captain Marvel brings not only the chance and hope that Leo can obtain the Rubik''s Cube.

    More importantly, Leo can use this as a stepping stone to get in touch with nanotechnology, the jump engine, and the star map to explore the universe, and officially enter the universe.

    Next, he can look for the cosmic spirit ball, which is the gem of power, locked on the planet of Morag.

    This is Leo''s real big plan

    That''s why Leo is so generous that he wants to share the heart-shaped herbs with Bucky, Natasha, Matt, and Peter and others, and also makes them a pair of powerful battle suits for free.

    Because they may be the first helpers that Leo took away when he entered the universe.

    One''s own people, naturally have to be armed to the teeth

    With the idiots of the bank guards, all of them can be successful in the universe.

    Leo believed that the elite team he led would definitely be able to make a name for himself in the universe.

    The topic is a bit far off, let''s get down to business.

    After designing the models of the Viper IX armor and smart storage belt, Leo started the actual production.

    The ninth-generation armor is directly transformed with the eighth-generation armor, and combined with the "Zhenjin Rapid Precision Machining Instrument" obtained from Wakanda, this production process does not take too long.

    According to Leo''s prediction, two nights plus one day will complete all the production processes.

    However, when Leo was only halfway through the expected construction period, the latest rice phone on the experimental bench rang.

    "Jingle Bell"

    Leo was concentrating on work at this time and couldn''t notice the ringing of his phone.

    But with Stim there, Leo naturally won''t miss any calls

    "Om master, you have a strange call, number 2129527."

 Chapter 259ï¼š The sky is very windy

    This phone number was unfamiliar to Stim, but not to Leo.

    Because this string of numbers is exactly the phone number Leo gave Bucky''s rice phone.

    "Stim, get on the phone." Leo stopped his work and instructed.

    "Om~ The call has been forwarded."

    "Leo, are you there? I''m Bucky." Bucky''s voice came from the phone.

    "I''m Leo." Leo asked casually, "Bucky, are you done?"

    "Not yet. Those snakes can really hide. I ran with them for five days before I found their final base."

    Bucky continued,

    "But this base is very large, and the scale is not inferior to that of the Kapok Pond Base. I may not be able to eat it by myself."

    Leo was very interested after hearing this, but instead of the Hydra base, he asked, "Bucky, you chased them for five days, so how do you eat every day?"

    "How else can I eat? Of course I''m stealing it! I didn''t bring any money."

    This is the first time Bucky has been so miserable on a mission abroad, but he doesn''t care, instead he says,

    "Don''t tell me, being a thief while wearing this winter suit is really unknowing!"

    "Then your mentality is really good." Leo praised from the bottom of his heart.

    As for the fact that the Ant-Man suit and being a thief are more compatible, there is no need for Bucky to summarize.

    From Strong''s background and the things that Dr. Pym asked Strong to do in the Ant-Man suit, Leo had already seen the actual function of the Ant-Man suit.

    If that wasn''t clear enough, think about what Leo did after he got the Pym particle, and he knew that the Pym particle was a perfect match for being a thief.

    Bucky said again at this time, "Leo, let''s stop talking about those useless things, what are you going to do with this large-scale Hydra base?

    As I said just now, I can''t kill myself by myself. "

    Bucky''s implication was to let Leo kill with him.

    But Leo has been really busy lately! Destroying the Hydra base had no appeal to him.

    So Leo said

    "I don''t have time recently, why don''t I go pick you up first. You come back to tidy up, change into a new suit, and then you and Natasha go to destroy the Hydra base. Anyway, as long as you don''t startle the snakes, the base doesn''t. will run."

    Bucky thought for a moment

    "Also, I can bring my Daredevil apprentice with him, and let him open his eyes. He only knows how to live in the hell''s kitchen all day long, and he doesn''t feel bored!"

    "Then why not bring Spider-Man? His fighting power is even better than that of you and Matt together." Leo suddenly became interested.

    "It''s true that Peter is powerful and capable of fighting, but he''s just too kind, and he can''t kill even the most wicked people, which doesn''t fit my temperament.

    If he was brought to Africa to destroy the Hydra base, it would probably only add to the chaos. "

    Bucky knew quite well about his apprentice''s temper.

    After chatting for a while, Leo stopped wasting time and asked directly, "You report a location, and I''ll set off to pick you up now."

    "The African country of Tanzania, the coastal city of Tango, there is a no-man''s land more than 300 kilometers to the south, and I am here." Bucky was a scout, and it is instinct to distinguish the geographical location, so he accurately reported his own position.

    Leo called up the map, found out the location Bucky said, and sighed, "In these five days, you have run quite far!"

    "You wait there, I''ll be there in two hours." Then he hung up the phone.

    Although the eight-generation Viper armor is being transformed into the nine-generation Viper, it is currently unavailable.

    But as mentioned earlier, Leo actually prepared another set of Viper Eight Generations as a spare armor, the purpose is to replace it at any time when the parts of the armor are accidentally damaged.

    Although the armor was not accidentally damaged at this time, the spare armor can still come in handy.

    Leo put on the spare armor, and immediately soared into the sky, heading towards Tango.

    ¡­¡­

    Five hours later, Leo picked up Bucky safely, then threw him to the Chinese restaurant where he last met Natasha, and righteously refused Bucky''s temptation to treat him, and returned to El Alone alone. Wen laboratory building.

    A round trip from New York to Tango took only four hours on the road.

    For the remaining hour, Bucky led Leo to explore the Hydra base.

    Sure enough, it is a base that is not inferior to the size of the Kapok Pond. Even Leo saw the figure of Dr. Zola inside.

    However, today is not what it used to be.

    He didn''t even bother to look at the Hydra base that killed Leo three years ago, and the Hydra base that made Leo make a fortune a year and a half ago!

    The wealth of the base, the local tyrant Li is currently invisible, and Dr. Zola can''t be killed now, so Leo is not willing to waste time there.

    Coincidentally, now he has a few powerful subordinates, and he will also distribute potions and equipment to form a team.

    As the thoughts flowed, Leo had already returned to the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    With the assistance of Stim, he did not waste time, and immediately devoted himself to the production of the nine-generation Viper armor and smart storage belt.

    After a day and a night, the two types of equipment were completed, and a set of spare nine-generation battle armors was over-produced, all exuding the fresh smell of Zhenjin.

    Leo tied the smart storage belt around his waist and stepped onto the rooftop.

    The wind on the roof was strong, and it was a howling cold wind.

    Today is December 30, 1994, Friday, at 8 p.m., New York will usher in its first snow of the year, and it seems that this snow will fall until next year.

    In the lively New York City, people wrapped in down jackets and warm hats, coming and going, when they saw a familiar friend, would kindly shout.

    "happynewyearseve"

    But the Marvel base was built in the suburbs. On Friday, at eight o''clock, it was a holiday again. There was basically no one else in the base except the security guards.

    Naturally, Leo was the only one on the rooftop where the cold wind was howling.

    But Leo didn''t feel lonely at all, because the howling cold wind was his partner.

    Next, Leo will take the satellite plug-in and fly into space for installation.

    There, even the howling cold wind is gone, and the atmosphere is gone, it is truly lonely.

    "Peach patter~"

    Suddenly, fine snow began to fall from the sky, and the cold wind hit Leo on the face.

    Leo, whose body has been strengthened many times, doesn''t care, his eyes are wide open, staring at the space, and his heart is only excited.

    Because, Leo has not been to space yet.

    He exhaled a breath of hot air, which instantly turned into a white mist when blown by the cold wind, and was scattered around by the wind.

    Afterwards, Leo was full of Mechanical Force, and the "Mechanical Force Communication" skill was activated, which communicated to the smart storage belt around his waist.

    The nine-generation Viper armor instantly shot out from the storage belt and rose in the wind, covering Leo layer by layer, making a mechanical sound of teeth.

    boom!

    The pure black visor suddenly closed, and the pitch-black eyes suddenly lit up with a blue-purple brilliance.

    Inside the helmet, the reconnaissance module, the positioning module, and the weapon-assisted aiming module are all online, and one virtual display screen appears in front of Leo, full of fascinating sci-fi sense.

    "Om~ Master, Stim serves you."

    Stim''s voice also sounded very excited. This was the first time it accompanied Leo on a long-distance flight.

    And for the first time, it was going to fly directly into space.

    "Om~ The armor has passed the self-check, all modules are normal and can take off."

    Leo raised his head slightly, the anti-gravity pulse detonator ignited, and he quickly lifted off with the armor.

    At the same time, the shrinking function of the Pym particle was activated, the vibranium defense rune was turned on, and Leo''s speed accelerated again, starting to accelerate at an acceleration of 10 g.

    In addition to the gravity of the earth, the acceleration of 11 g acts on Leo, which is not in the way.

    Ordinary astronauts with strong physical fitness can withstand a gravity of 10 g under extreme conditions, not to mention Leo whose body has been fully strengthened.

    Even, the acceleration can be doubled!

    With an acceleration of 21 g, it only took Leo 10 seconds to climb to an altitude of 10,000 meters.

    .

 Chapter 260ï¼š space travel

    Leo, who flew to an altitude of more than 10,000 meters, did not mean to slow down at all.

    He was wearing the vibranium shield and continued to climb up quickly. The shield rubbed against the air, keeping out the heat generated by the friction.

    At the same time, Stim began to broadcast the message excitedly

    "Om~ The current altitude is 11,003 meters, the current speed is Mach 65, and it is still climbing rapidly. Because the speed is too fast, the outside temperature cannot be detected for the time being."

    At 65 times the speed of sound, while Stim was talking, Leo climbed more than 2,000 meters.

    When Leo climbed to a height of 100 kilometers, Stim said sadly.

    "Om~ Master, in order to prevent the ground and high-altitude communication signals from being detected by the satellite, Stim will be temporarily offline. After the master has placed the satellite **** and obtained certain operating permissions for the satellite, Stim will return again."

    "Goodbye." Leo said softly.

    "Om~ Goodbye, Master, I wish you good luck."

    In the Viper''s Nine Generations of Battle Armor, silence was restored again.

    Fortunately, Leo had long been accustomed to this way of flying, so he did not feel lost at all.

    He turned off the turbocharger system of the battle armor, turned on the space life support system, raised his head, and continued to charge forward without a word.

    200 kilometers.

    300 kilometers.

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, Leo was 1,000 kilometers away from the ground. The atmosphere here was so thin that it was almost nothing, and Leo had already flown to the boundary of the atmosphere.

    Here, when Leo flew, he could hardly feel any atmospheric resistance.

    This is a memorable height, so Leo began to control the brakes of the armor to stabilize his body.

    Of course, at such a high altitude, the concept of a general stationary reference has been lost. Leo''s so-called stabilizing body means that he and the armor are almost in a uniform circular motion around the earth.

    The radius of the earth is nearly 6,400 kilometers, and at an altitude of 1,000 kilometers, the acceleration of gravity is still 71/s2.

    However, the gravitational acceleration meter that comes with the armor, the displayed acceleration value is only 68/s2, and the remaining 03/s2 is naturally used as a centripetal force to maintain Leo''s uniform circular motion.

    Leo, who stabilized his figure, naturally thought of looking down.

    After all, the past life and the present life are added together. Leo has only seen the earth from the perspective of outer space from the photos. At this time, he finally has the opportunity to witness it with his own eyes. It is impossible to say that he is not excited.

    I saw a huge blue-green continent appearing in front of Leo, barely able to tell that it was a sphere.

    Leo''s distance is not high enough at this time, he can''t see half of the earth from a distance, if he wants to see more carefully and clearly, he still needs to fly higher.

    It''s about 7,000 kilometers away.

    It just so happens that the satellite plug-in Leo made is aimed at positioning satellites and communication satellites. The altitude of those satellites is higher than the other.

    Moreover, Leo later discovered that although five positioning satellites were enough, the positioning effect was not accurate enough.

    So he went to the American Space Agency again, made drawings of 24 satellites, and made plug-ins for 24 positioning satellites.

    In this way, no matter where Leo is in the vicinity of the earth, he can be guaranteed that at least four satellites can locate him at the same time, and the accuracy is improved to an outrageous level.

    With these satellite plug-ins, Leo raised his position again and flew to the orbital altitude of the positioning satellite.

    These global positioning system (gps) satellites developed by the United States and Stark Industries have an orbital altitude of 2.02 million kilometers, and Leo has a while to fly.

    While flying, Leo turned to look at the earth.

    When Leo had a panoramic view of the entire blue hemisphere, Leo knew that he had reached a height of almost 10,000 kilometers.

    It is halfway through the satellite orbit.

    At this point, Leo suddenly stopped again.

    With a move in his heart, he transmitted a command to the Viper Nine-Generation Battle Armor through the "Mechanical Force Communication" skill.

    The next moment, a compass-like holographic projection screen appeared in front of Leo''s eyeballs, but the holographic projection screen was chaotic and there was nothing on it.

    Leo unhurriedly transmitted another command to the storage belt, and the storage belt immediately ejected three ant-sized storage boxes.

    The three storage boxes rose in the wind, and when they reached the size of a fist, they stopped.

    Leo used mechanical force to control the box to open the mouth, and then let the storage box shrink and fly back, leaving behind three fist-sized metal balls, spinning straight.

    "Whoosh whoosh!"

    Under the control of Leo''s mechanical force, the three metal **** spread out silently, and when they were about three meters away from each other, they remained still, and each extended a ten-centimeter-long antenna.

    The next moment, 24 clear red dots appeared on a chaotic compass-shaped full-system screen, slowly moving in a staggered manner.

    This is the real-time position of the 24 positioning satellites in the GPS system.

    Leo used the method of only receiving but not sending, using the property of straight-line propagation of electromagnetic waves, through three signal receiving points with a certain distance, to accurately locate the position of the GPS satellite.

    In this way, if there is no signal request, the GPS system will not record any abnormal high-altitude signals, and Leo can do everything silently.

    Leo retracted the three metal **** into the storage belt, but the real-time positions of the 24 satellites did not disappear.

    Because the orbits of these satellites are fixed, real-time calculations can calculate their exact position in the next second, and the computing chip that comes with the armor can easily handle this simple task.

    Even if there is some error in the calculation, when the time comes closer to the satellite, take out the three small metal **** again and locate them.

    What a big deal!

    After knowing the location of the satellite, Leo seemed to see the lighthouse as if the ship had seen it, and immediately rushed towards the nearest lighthouse.

    After a while, Leo caught up with a satellite and remained relatively stationary with it.

    Looking around, not to mention the appearance of the satellite, just the large letters of "Stark Industries" on the outer layer of the satellite are enough to be conspicuous.

    The power of Stark Industries is undoubtedly revealed here.

    The control of this satellite is absolutely in the hands of both Stark Industries and the American Space Agency.

    And today, I, Leo, will step in and join in forcefully.

    In the future, I will also have Leo and Erwin Technology Co., Ltd. to control this satellite!

    Thinking of this, Leo shrank his figure, got inside the satellite, and began to install the satellite plug-in step by step.

    Speaking of which, Leo''s Mechanical Force ability to control objects is cool to use, especially in space.

    At this time, the gravity of the satellite completely provides the centripetal force for flying around the earth Leo, who is in the same orbit and maintains the same speed as the satellite, is completely in a state of weightlessness. According to common sense, it will be difficult to carry out space operations.

    But the magical ability of Mechanical Force control objects allows Leo to walk on the ground inside the satellite, and he is not afraid that the disassembled parts will fly to inexplicable places inexplicably.

    Soon, a set of satellite external facilities was installed by Leo in the place where it should be installed.

    Leo quickly operated on a virtual panel for a moment, activating the plug-in function.

    After waiting for five seconds, the plug-in system passed the self-check, and Leo succeeded!

    In this way, Leo has obtained the background control of this satellite, and does not have to worry about being discovered by Stark Industries or the American Space Agency.

    Next, Leo, who has some experience, will follow suit and will soon take the other 23 satellites as his own.

    At this time, the positioning module in the Leo Viper''s nine-generation battle armor was successfully connected to the GPS positioning system, and quickly and accurately marked Leo''s altitude at this time - 20201 kilometers.

    So far, the GPS navigation system jointly developed by America and the Stark Group has become Leo''s tool and has worked for Leo for 40 years.

    After dealing with the positioning satellites, Leo paused for a while and stood on the high-altitude orbiting satellites of more than 20,000 kilometers to admire the beautiful blue earth.

    After silently admiring the "magnificence" in his heart, he turned his head and continued to fly away from the earth.

    .

 Chapter 261ï¼š new year party

    After processing the positioning satellites, the next thing that needs to be processed is the communication satellites.

    Generally speaking, in order to make communication more accurate and rapid, communication satellites are generally placed in geosynchronous orbit.

    Geosynchronous orbit, also known as geostationary orbit, as the name implies, is an object in that orbit that is completely weightless and moves around the earth at a uniform speed, and is relatively stationary with the surface of the earth.

    It can be easily analyzed that the plane of this orbit and the axis of the earth can only be completely perpendicular, that is, the inclination angle is zero degrees.

    Then there is only one geosynchronous orbit, just above the equator, more than 35,000 kilometers above the ground.

    So if Leo wants to install the satellite plug-in for the communication satellite, he has to fly up for a while.

    At this time, Leo took out three more metal balls, determined the positions of the four communication satellites, and soon saw the Stark Industries logo again.

    Leo has already had the experience of installing satellite plug-ins 24 times, so this time he will not go wrong.

    Soon, the plug-ins for the four communication satellites had been installed by him.

    Standing on the communication satellite, Leo, who was completely weightless, said softly, "Stim, it''s online."

    "Om~ Master, Stim is here!"

    Stim''s voice was very excited, as if it was the one standing in space.

    The next moment "Om ~ wow, space is so beautiful!"

    Stim and Leo share their vision, and naturally they can also see the earth at this moment.

    From this angle, the earth is a three-dimensional stationary sphere of blue, green and white, which is very beautiful.

    "Mei just takes a few more photos." Leo gave Stim the permission to use the camera.

    "Om~ Okay."

    Under the long-term nourishment of Leo''s mechanical force, Stim has become more and more intelligent recently. It controls the camera module in the eyes of the Viper armor, and snaps a few beautiful photos.

    "Om ~ happy ©d(¡ã¡ã

    So far, Leo''s mission in this space journey has been successfully completed, and he is ready to return from space.

    Chatted with Stim, and asked Stim to help record the flight parameters of the Viper armor, so as to continue to improve the armor in the future, Leo quickly returned to the Erwin Laboratory Building. roof.

    The cold wind on the top of the building was still there, but the ground had turned white, and the goose feather-like snowflakes fell on top of Leo''s head, melted by the residual heat of the battle armor itself.

    Leo''s heart moved slightly, and the armor quickly retracted the storage belt.

    He raised his head and took a breath of fresh, cold air, and walked towards the stairs, ready to continue working in the laboratory.

    But before he could walk down the stairs, his cell phone suddenly rang.

    Leo took out the rice phone from his trouser pocket and found that it was Natasha''s call.

    Leo pressed the answer button

    "Hi, Natasha, what''s the matter?"

    Natasha''s gentle voice came from the microphone

    "We are having a party at home, do you want to come back?"

    Leo took off his phone, checked the time, and put it back into his ears, "It''s half past ten, what party are you having in the middle of the night?"

    "New Year''s party!" Natasha looked surprised.

    "We all thought you would come home tonight! But it''s half past ten, why haven''t you come back? What the **** are you doing?"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Leo got stuck.

    He didn''t expect that there would be a New Year''s party at home this year.

    Obviously not last year! ?

    But since everyone has already prepared the party, Leo can''t spoil the fun, so he is ready to go back.

    As for driving the spaceship to find the Cree spaceship in extraterrestrial orbit, Leo is no longer as urgent as he was a few days ago after the two-hour space travel just now.

    The ghost knows what altitude Marvel''s laboratory is in the Earth''s orbit, just as the space is spacious, if Leo can find it, there will be a ghost!

    No wonder the Kru people had to ask about Carol''s coordinates, because without coordinates, the probability of a blind cat meeting a dead mouse is lower than buying a lottery ticket!

    Therefore, after Leo''s space trip, he not only had the excitement, excitement, and joy when he first entered space, but he also felt a little more awe of the boundless space.

    And by the way, I no longer have much confidence in finding Marwell''s laboratory in advance.

    In the final analysis, Leo has never been in space, and the way he thought about problems a few days ago was too taken for granted.

    Leo was distracted for so long, and Natasha, who had been holding the phone tightly, was naturally a little anxious. She raised her voice slightly.

    "Leo, are you going to come back tonight?"

    "Go back, go back, go back right away. Wait five minutes for me."

    Leo answered quickly, then hung up the phone.

    However, instead of flying home in a hurry, he walked back to the laboratory and picked up Stim, who was dangling beside his legs.

    "Om~ Master, what''s the matter?"

    "Go back to the New Year''s party together."

    Leo took out a transport box and put Stim into the storage belt.

    Then, the Viper armor popped up, and Leo flew out of the Marvel base in an instant and hurried home.

    A minute later, Leo arrived at the door of the house, took off the Viper and the armor, took out Stim, and held it in the palm of his hand.

    "Om~ Stim has gotten smaller."

    The first time he came out of the transport box, Stim noticed the difference in his entire field of vision.

    Leo stretched out a finger and rubbed Stim''s head, and told Stim to turn off the lights on his head using Mechanical Force communication, and then pushed open the door.

    Coincidentally, Natasha came out with a tray from the kitchen next to her.

    She was wearing a white sweater, her blond hair was curled into waves, and she wore an apron. She saw Leo and greeted him with a smile.

    Then she saw Stim, who was dragging by Leo''s hand.

    "Yohoo~Stim, you are so cute today."

    "Om~ Thank you for the compliment, Natasha, you are so beautiful today." Stim blinked.

    "You put honey on your mouth today!"

    Natasha immediately took Stim with one hand, and then handed the tray to Leo.

    Leo reluctantly took the tray and couldn''t help but mutter, "Ha! Woman."

    Then Leo stared at the tray in a dazed state!

    He called out to Natasha, who was having fun with Stim.

    "The things in your tray are a little weird!

    Washed vegetableslamb slices, beef slices, hairy belly, tofu skin...

    Are you going to eat hot pot? ? ? "

    "Yes!" Bucky stuck his head out from the living room with a pair of chopsticks.

    "I had a terrible meal in Africa a while ago. Yesterday, I had a whole day of Chinese food and it wasn''t enough. It happened to be New Year''s Eve this evening. Everyone got together and had another delicious meal.

    Anyway, it''s snowing outside, so I can''t go to the square, and everyone here doesn''t like going to church. It''s better to have an atmosphere at home for the New Year. "

    Matt sitting next to Bucky immediately raised his hand, "I want to go to church."

    "But your wife doesn''t want to go, your partner doesn''t want to go, and your teacher, I, doesn''t want to go either." Bucky''s voice was threatening, so Matt immediately withdrew his hand obediently.

    Leo''s angle is a bit awkward, because he can only hear his voice and see no one.

    So he immediately took two steps forward, and only then did he see everything in the living room.

    I saw that in the spacious living room, there was a round table, and six people each had a plastic stool, sitting around the round table.

    In the middle of the table, a round pot is steaming hot, which is heated by an induction cooker below.

    In addition to the few people who lived in Leo''s house, there were Matt, Heather, and Fudge sitting around the round table.

    .

 Chapter 262ï¼š Natasha, do you yearn for the sea of ??stars?

    Seeing so many familiar faces, Leo sighed with emotion

    "There are quite a lot of people! It''s so lively."

    Leo first handed the tray to Bucky, the foodie. After Bucky took it, he immediately started putting lamb slices into the pot.

    Leo shook his head and smiled, then took off his coat, threw it on the sofa on the right, and found a random seat to sit down, next to Eric on the right.

    "Originally we called Uncle Peter and Aunt Mary Jane, but they said they were going to accompany Grandma May, so they didn''t come."

    Eric, Leo and others lived together for two years, as if he had forgotten all the unhappiness, and he was smiling.

    Natasha followed Leo to the vacant seat next to him, bringing a gust of fragrance.

    Eric saw the little Stim in her hand, and immediately fell in love with him, and repeatedly asked Natasha to ask for the little Stim and play with it.

    Natasha passed Leo, stretched out her hand and handed little Stim to Eric, and had a slight physical collision with Leo.

    Eric happily took the little Stim, and immediately had an interesting conversation with the little Stim, which made everyone laugh.

    At this time, Natasha quietly approached Leo''s ear and whispered.

    "Just now the thing around your waist was holding me. Put it away, don''t hurt Eric for a while."

    Leo was stunned for a moment, looked down subconsciously, and found that she was referring to the smart storage belt on Leo''s waist.

    This storage belt is all black, much wider and thicker than ordinary belts, especially the dragon-shaped pattern in front of it, which is even more hideous.

    It should have slapped Natasha just now.

    Leo, who understood it, smiled slightly, stretched out his left hand and pressed it in the center of the faucet, the belt quickly separated and shrank, and in an instant it wrapped around Leo''s wrist, like a watch, with the faucet right on the dial.

    Natasha lowered her head and stared at Leo''s wrist, smacking her lips, "I suddenly want one."

    "I actually prepared something similar for you, but it hasn''t been built yet. I''ll give it to you after a while."

    Leo whispered and whispered to Natasha,

    "Also, as I told you last time, I asked you to prepare a detailed request for a battle uniform. Are you ready?"

    When Natasha heard Leo''s words in her ear, her heart warmed and she whispered, "Get ready, I''ll tell you after the party is over."

    "Yeah." Leo nodded.

    At this moment, Fudge, who was sitting with Old Tom, suddenly spoke up.

    "I want to tell you a happy event..."

    Halfway through speaking, Fudge suddenly stopped talking, instead he winked at Matt.

    "Matt, if you don''t say it yourself, as a good brother, I will do it for you."

    Everyone immediately turned their attention to Matt, including Leo, with gossip in their eyes.

    Even little Stim flashed his marquee eyes and looked at Matt with piercing eyes.

    In the cold weather of the university, how about eating hot pot and not talking about gossip!

    However, as we all know, Matt''s eyes are invisible, so when everyone looks at him like this, he has no psychological pressure at all.

    However, he still heard everyone''s expectations from the sound of everyone''s breathing and heartbeat, and this matter could not be hidden after a while, so there was no need to hide it.

    So Matt held his wife Heather''s hand and said softly, "Heather is pregnant, and I''m about to be a dad."

    Although Matt''s eyes couldn''t focus, everyone could see the look of happiness and yearning on his face.

    Natasha was next to Heather and immediately moved closer, and the two women began to communicate in low voices.

    The others were also sincerely happy for the Matt couple and applauded one after another, and there was laughter in the room.

    Bucky took the opportunity to take a bite of the sliced ??meat, put it in his mouth and chewed it twice, then nodded with a look of enjoyment.

    "The meat is cooked and the taste is just right. This is a regular Sichuan hot pot base that I got from the owner of a Chinese restaurant I know. It''s not very common. Let''s try it."

    Little Eric was a big kid, and quickly handed out the second chopstick, then hurriedly took a sip of ice water, fanned his mouth with one hand, and said, "Spicy!"

    Bucky suddenly laughed happily.

    Old Tom did his part and handed out the third chopstick, enjoying the same expression on his face, "Hotpot, this **** thing, I ate it for the first time, and I fell in love with it. I can''t get enough of it."

    "No wonder I saw you eating hot pot at that hot pot restaurant on 54th Street two days ago. By the way, who was the lady across from you at that time? I seem to have seen you more than once."

    Fudge handed out the fourth chopsticks, and while he was eating, he still kept his mouth open and made fun of old Tom.

    Old Tom glared, "I understand what you mean, that''s my girlfriend! What, jealous? Envy?"

    "Congratulations, congratulations, brother, you have finally found true love at the age of forty-five years old. I, Fudge, are sincerely happy!"

    Fudge seems to be on good terms with old Tom.

    The fire of gossip was getting stronger and stronger, and they all asked old Tom what was going on.

    Old Tom told the story slowly. It turned out that he met a 38-year-old divorced woman half a year ago. The two fell in love at first sight, and they both agreed to get married recently.

    Maybe, after a while, old Tom will buy a house and move out of this house.

    Everyone congratulated and chatted while eating.

    Next came the well-liked matchmaking session. None of the single men and women present were left, and they were all asked about their relationship.

    Even little Eric did not escape, and was asked by Natasha about his affair with the school girl.

    Only little Stim ate the melon all the way and walked around the table, very happy.

    After eating and drinking, talking and laughing, the time soon reached 12 o''clock in the middle of the night.

    At 00:00 on January 1, 1995, all churches in New York rang at the same time, and many people began to pray and silently make a wish for a year.

    In order to cooperate with everyone, Leo couldn''t avoid the custom, and silently expressed a wish in his heart.

    After the early morning, everyone had almost finished playing, so naturally it was time to leave.

    Everyone worked together to clean up the garbage in the house, and then Matt, Heather, and Fudge said goodbye and left.

    At home, little Eric and old Tom are young and old, and their ability to stay up late is limited, so they went to bed first.

    Bucky drank some beer and was full of energy, ready to go out and find something to do.

    Only Leo and Natasha were left in the living room.

    Afraid of disturbing Eric and old Tom''s rest, Natasha took Leo into her bedroom.

    Speaking of which, it was the first time that Leo came in Natasha''s bedroom. The room was not small, and the interior decoration was very simple. There was a bed, a stool, a table, and a cabinet.

    She also has cosmetics that are commonly used by women, and there are many more, and at first glance, they are all famous brands.

    However, she also has things that are usually not in women''s bedrooms, such as the two pistols hidden in the drawer, and the two metal short sticks hidden under the bed.

    The above was discovered by Leo through the Mechanical Force vision, and he did not know why he subconsciously turned on the Mechanical Force insight skills.

    Maybe it''s a habit.

    Leo closed his Mechanical Force vision and looked at Natasha with inquiring eyes.

    Natasha first brought a stool to Leo, let him sit down, and then sat down on the bed herself

    "Two days after Mr. Bucky came back, I asked him what happened in Africa. Do you want me to go with him to destroy the Hydra base in Africa?"

    "Yes, I have this plan." Leo nodded, "Why, don''t you want to go?"

    "No, I''m willing to go." Natasha continued,

    "But similar things, you usually do it yourself before, why do you suddenly want us to do it for you? I heard Mr. Bucky say that you even want Matt and Peter to get involved."

    I have to say that a woman''s intuition is not generally accurate. Natasha was keenly aware that something was wrong, as if Leo had a plan to train his troops.

    "I''ll say it first. I want Matt to go. It''s Bucky''s own intention. I won''t take the pot."

    Leo first cleared the relationship, and then asked Natasha a question seriously,

    "Natasha, do you yearn for the sea of ??stars?"

    .

 Chapter 263ï¼š space conversation

    The stars and the sea are generally regarded as the romance of men.

    But who says women are inferior to men?

    Hearing Leo''s question, Natasha''s eyes lit up immediately: "The sea of ??stars, I''m really looking forward to it."

    When she was trained in the Soviet Union, she was exposed to all kinds of knowledge.

    Among them, when she learned about astronomy, she immediately developed a great interest and yearning for the vast universe.

    Moreover, she also has a bright mind and can easily understand many complex physical problems.

    It can be said that if it weren''t for her involuntary background, she might have become an excellent astronomer or physicist.

    At this time, Leo''s words reminded her of the astronomical knowledge she had learned in the past, and aroused her memories of the universe and starry sky. Her eyes were blurred, which was a look of yearning and anticipation.

    "Stand up and raise your hands."

    Natasha suddenly heard Leo''s voice.

    Although she didn''t know why, Natasha stood up obediently, raised her hands, and stretched forward.

    Leo made a divergent gesture:

    "Stretch out to both sides, like an airport security check."

    Natasha did as she did, but was suddenly a little nervous.

    In this position, her body stretched out completely, and she was basically undefended against Leo.

    "What does he want to do?" Natasha began to wonder subconsciously, "He shouldn''t be that kind of person, right!?"

    Leo is certainly not that kind of person.

    He also stood up, slapped the "watch" on his left wrist with his right hand, and then swiped to his waist, and the smart storage belt immediately returned to its place.

    "Whoosh~"

    The parts of a set of Viper''s ninth-generation battle armor immediately flew out of the storage belt, but not towards Leo, but towards Natasha, who stood with her arms outstretched.

    The parts of the battle armor rose in the wind, covering Natasha''s body instantly, and the teeth snapped together, leaving only the mask not on.

    At this time, Leo gave another command to the smart storage belt through "Mechanical Force Communication", and another set of nine-generation Viper armor poured out of the belt, covering Leo''s whole body.

    "Leo, what are you doing?"

    Natasha reluctantly moved her hands and feet, feeling that the whole set of armor was extremely stiff and difficult to mobilize.

    Leo''s heart moved slightly, and he communicated with the smart chip of Natasha''s suit of battle armor, which changed its operation mode from fully manual to fully automatic.

    At this moment, Natasha only felt her whole body loose, her movements became a little smoother, but she was still a little uncomfortable.

    "This is the Viper armor I usually wear. It is equipped with a space life support system. I''m going to take you to space to see and experience the real sea of ??stars."

    "With this suit of armor, you can enter space?" Natasha was extremely surprised.

    "That''s right." Leo nodded.

    "How do you feel wearing it now? If you have any discomfort, just say it. If not, let''s go."

    Natasha suddenly blushed slightly, and patted her chest twice: "It''s a bit crowded."

    Leo suddenly realized, and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, this armor is specially designed for my body type, and I didn''t take it into consideration when I put it on you."

    He quickly used Mechanical Force to control Natasha''s breastplate to enlarge,

    "How do you feel now?"

    "It''s much better." Natasha twisted her body and nodded, "It''s alright."

    "Then let''s go now?"

    Natasha nodded again, her restless heart completely calmed down, and she began to look forward to Leo''s so-called space trip.

    boom!

    boom!

    The masks of the two sets of battle armors closed one after another, the four eyes lit up with blue-purple light, and the sci-fi holographic display appeared, causing Natasha to be amazed.

    "Om~ The armor has passed the self-check, confirming that it can take off."

    Stim has undergone several transformations by Leo, and there is no difference between him at home and in the laboratory. He can easily connect to satellites and provide assistance to the armor.

    When Natasha heard Stim''s voice, she was even more amazed, and started to greet Stim with a smile.

    Leo and Natasha''s voices are the same, so you can naturally hear Natasha and Stim''s interesting chat.

    At this moment, he smiled slightly, turned to look at Natasha, and said softly, "Give me your hand."

    Natasha raised her right hand, and Leo stretched out his left hand to hold it.

    The next moment, the two sets of battle armor shrank in an instant, the anti-gravity pulse detonator ignited, and Leo pulled Natasha into the sky.

    Ten thousand meters, one hundred thousand meters, one million meters...

    Leo pulled Natasha to the geosynchronous orbit in one breath, and found a communication satellite to land, and then let go of Natasha''s hand.

    Natasha, who was in a state of complete weightlessness, felt that everything was novel, and Stim was talking about explaining simple physics to Natasha at this time.

    Although Natasha knew what Stim said, she didn''t interrupt Stim, but listened with interest.

    "Look up at the real starry sky, and then look down at the earth." Leo interrupted suddenly.

    "So beautiful!" Natasha exclaimed.

    From this point of view, the sun is just blocked by the earth, the direction away from the earth is a brilliant starry sky, and the direction facing the earth is a blue-green earth, dotted with red borders.

    Absolutely beautiful!

    Natasha had only seen this kind of beauty in photos before, how could she have imagined that she suddenly saw it with the naked eye.

    "Leo, although I know that you have a high level of technology. But I never thought that you have mastered such high-end space flight technology."

    Natasha exclaimed again, "It''s all amazing."

    Leo just smiled and didn''t speak.

    At this time, his vanity was very satisfied, and he had an inexplicable sense of accomplishment.

    However, Natasha is not an ordinary person, so she cannot be rationalized.

    Soon, she got used to the novel experience in space, and began to think about business:

    "Leo, what does it have to do with you taking me to space, and what does it have to do with you letting me, Bucky and the others go to exterminate the Hydra? What does it have to do with the sea of ??stars you said at home..."

    "Do you believe in aliens?" Leo suddenly interrupted Natasha.

    "I... don''t know Natasha looked up at Leo, "I didn''t believe it originally, but if you ask this, it means you already have evidence. "

    "Smart." Leo tapped his fingers silently, "Do you remember the goddess I told you about the Black Panther? It''s the goddess that Wakanda believes in."

    "The pretty one?"

    Natasha continued, "You even gave people the name Lilith, how could I not remember it!"

    Leo automatically ignored the growing jealousy and continued:

    "The Black Panther Goddess, Lilith, is actually an alien.

    She even told me that many so-called gods on earth are aliens! "

    With the questioning eyes from Natasha, Leo began to talk nonsense:

    "I had a long conversation with her in Wakanda, and I gained her trust, so she asked me for help.

    She described the prosperity of the universe to me and even gave me a clear star map!

    This made me finally know that in the infinite universe, we humans are not alone.

    In this universe, there are all kinds of intelligent life, the prosperity of science and technology and the wonderful ability of all races are beyond your imagination.

    So, in the next three to five years, I will be ready to leave the earth and enter the universe.

    And you, Bucky, Peter and Matt, were originally teammates I planned to bring into the universe.

    Therefore, I have the plan to let you guys run in as a team.

    Now, can you understand what I mean? "

 Chapter 264ï¼š Natashas confession

    "Are you serious?" Natasha was very surprised after listening to Leo''s words.

    "Of course!" Leo spread his hands, "The way I just spoke, did I mean to joke at all?"

    "But..." Natasha hesitated.

    "But what?" Leo asked back, "Don''t you yearn for the sea of ??stars, don''t you want to go?"

    "No, it''s just... It''s just that I have lived on the earth for so long, and suddenly I leave the earth and go to the universe. There is always a sense of loss from my hometown."

    Natasha is quite confused,

    "You know, friends, hobbies, likes to eat, all these things will change, and they will change completely."

    After all, she has this kind of emotion, or because she has enjoyed the rare comfort for more than a year, and finally has some feeling of home, so she cherishes it very much and doesn''t want to lose it.

    "You don''t have to worry about these." Leo waved his hand and started the comfort mode.

    "We are just passers-by in the vast universe, and only this earth is our permanent home."

    "Besides, we don''t stay in the universe and never come back. Every year and a half, we can come back to Earth to see and take a vacation."

    "You mean, we can still come back?" Natasha''s eyes widened.

    "Of course, of course we can come back. Did I say no?" Leo raised a black question mark.

    Natasha begins to express her concerns:

    "However, the distance between planets in the universe is measured in light-years. If we want to sail in the universe, why does it take ten years at a time? After running back and forth a few times, a lifetime will pass, and you have to lie down. In the dormant chamber..."

    "Who told you these wrong knowledge of space travel?" Leo interrupted Natasha.

    Natasha was a little stunned: "The laws of physics, the principle of the speed of light, and various science fiction movies all say this."

    "Wrong! Big mistake!"

    Leo said,

    "According to Lilith, when sailing in the universe, ordinary civilian spacecraft can reach sub-light speed. Moreover, there are countless jumping points in the universe, which can jump millions of light-years at a time.

    So, the things you are worried about can''t exist at all, space travel, it won''t take that long at all. "

    Natasha was a little confused. Leo''s words challenged the deep-rooted physics knowledge in her head.

    After a long time, Natasha said: "My knowledge reserve is insufficient, I should learn more."

    "So, are you willing to travel with me in the universe now?" Leo''s voice was bewitching.

    "I''m willing to go!" Natasha answered loudly, and suddenly whispered, "With you."

    In the geosynchronous orbit more than 35,000 kilometers away from the earth, Natasha suddenly said this sentence, which was almost a confession.

    The whole Leo didn''t know how to answer.

    So, the atmosphere fell into a silent and awkward ambiguity.

    "Om~ Stim is also willing to go with the master! Go to the universe!"

    Stim''s crisp voice suddenly sounded on Leo and Natasha''s communicators at the same time, breaking Leo''s embarrassment.

    "Cough cough!"

    Leo took this opportunity to quickly change the subject,

    "Natasha, tell me your idea of ??a suit, what kind of suit do you want?"

    Natasha let out a breath slowly. She didn''t know whether she was happy or disappointed. Anyway, she knew that she was impulsive just now.

    Seeing that Leo changed the subject, she was also quite cooperative:

    "I''ve studied Mr. Bucky''s winter uniform, which is tight and lightweight, and I really like it."

    Leo nodded and motioned Natasha to continue.

    "According to my original plan, I didn''t want the suit to have the ability to fly, after all, it didn''t fit my fighting habits.

    But after the time when you were pulling me to fly, I suddenly fell in love with the feeling of flying, so I also need the flight function. "

    When Natasha said this, she paused.

    Leo wrote down all the requests she made, and already had the idea of ??a suit in his mind.

    Seeing that Natasha did not continue to speak, Leo asked, "Is this all your request?"

    Natasha nodded.

    Leo thought to himself, the requirements are quite simple, and the rest is up to him to play freely.

    "No problem, I will soon be able to design a suitable suit for you according to your requirements. If you are not satisfied at that time, I can continue to adjust it."

    After that, Leo was ready to return to Earth with Natasha.

    But before leaving, Natasha suddenly said again: "I actually have one more request about the battle clothes."

    "What is it?" Leo asked.

    Natasha didn''t speak, but raised her hand and patted her chest.

    Leo suddenly realized again, and subconsciously patted the head of the Viper armor.

    This matter, if Natasha hadn''t taken the initiative to remind him again, he might have really forgotten it.

    but¡­¡­

    "How big is it?"

    Leo hesitated, but still had to bite the bullet and ask questions.

    Natasha was already mentally prepared, so she immediately said several sets of mysterious numbers, including height and weight in addition to three dimensions.

    Leo asked Stim to jot down all this important information so that he could model after returning to the lab.

    Then, Leo pulled Natasha, left the communication satellite, left the synchronous orbit, and flew towards the earth.

    Soon, Leo took Natasha back to the bedroom, then took off the nine-generation Viper armor on himself and Natasha, and took back the storage belt.

    After thinking about it for a while, there was nothing to do at home, so Leo expressed his willingness to go back to the Erwin Laboratory Building to continue working.

    Natasha didn''t speak to keep it because she knew she couldn''t keep it.

    She sent Leo to the living room Watching Leo leave with Stim, she returned to the bedroom alone, ready to wash.

    When changing pajamas, she subconsciously rubbed a few times.

    The inside of the Viper armor''s breastplate was leveled into an airport. Although Leo made the breastplate a little bigger, it still hurt after a long time.

    Fortunately, she will have her own battle uniform in the future, and the embarrassing situation just now will never happen again.

    ...

    Leo, who returned to the laboratory, first turned Stim into his original size and released it.

    "Om~ Tim has grown up again, happy ©d(?¡ã?¡ã?)??"

    "As long as you''re happy, how was your game today?" Leo touched his big, round head with an excellent feel.

    "Om~ Stim had a great time today, especially with Eric, happy ©d(?¡ã?¡ã?)??"

    "Now that you''re happy, are you going to work?"

    "Om~ Yes, Master."

    Later, the model worker Tim began to design the model together with Leo.

    The three-dimensional holographic simulation experiment bench slowly rotates, and three spaceships and a satellite are displayed on it.

    After solving the communication problems and positioning problems, according to the plan, it is natural to start transforming the spacecraft.

    Although Leo did not have much confidence in finding the Kree cruiser in advance at this time.

    But since he had already set aside three days to find it in his plan, he would not revoke it for no reason.

    Moreover, the communication satellite brought back from Wakanda is still to be sent to the sky.

    I don''t know the years when I get busy, and soon, a week has passed.

    At this time, the three spaceships have been transformed by Leo, and the satellites have been completely occupied by him.

    So Leo took the spaceship and satellite and flew into the sky again.

 Chapter 265ï¼š 1 drivers self-cultivation

    Ten thousand meters, twenty thousand meters...

    Soon Leo came to the synchronous orbit of the earth again, and through the braking of the armor, he realized a uniform circular motion around the earth, and was in a state of complete weightlessness.

    Stim went through a lot of tests and reminded Leo that everything was ready:

    "Om~ The designated position has been reached, and the Erwin communication satellite No. 1 can be placed."

    So Leo took out the Erwin Communication Satellite 1 from the storage belt, enlarged it to the size of a palm, and hovered in front of him.

    The anti-gravity pulse detonator exerted a slight force, and Leo flew away from the original position, and then used the mechanical force communication skill to link the smart chip inside the satellite.

    Bang!

    Like a balloon that suddenly inflates, the 2.87-ton Erwin Communications Satellite 1 shows its true size.

    Then, the shield generator began to function, and the satellite disappeared, gradually disappearing from Leo''s field of vision.

    "Om~ Stim confirms that I have connected to Elvin Tongwei 1, and Tongwei 1 is forming a self-check... The self-test has passed, and Tongwei 1 has begun to operate normally."

    So far, Leo has the first satellite that he completely controls.

    Speaking of which, the geosynchronous orbit is really a magical place, and the Pym particle is really a magical thing.

    Leo, who was moving at the same speed as the earth, took out the satellite with the same speed from the storage belt, and then enlarged it, its speed did not change at all.

    Naturally, Leo, who was parked in geosynchronous orbit, took out the spaceship from the storage belt, and then enlarged it, and the spaceship could also stop stably in space.

    Looking at the relatively static huge spaceship in front of him, Leo dodged and got into the cockpit of the spaceship, turned on the space life support system and gravity generator in the spaceship, and took off his own Viper armor.

    Flying in the universe wearing a battle armor is very different from standing in a spaceship watching outer space.

    At this moment, Leo stood firmly inside the spaceship, looking out into outer space from the transparent glass of the spaceship, and suddenly had the feeling of aliens visiting the earth.

    Shaking his head, Leo threw this weird feeling out of his mind.

    He strode forward two steps, and sat firmly in the driver''s seat, suddenly feeling a little inexplicable in his heart.

    This was his first time flying a spaceship, so he should be a little nervous.

    The seat belt was fastened and the leather handbag was put on. Leo held the steering wheel tightly with both hands, and the gears, brakes, and clutches were all done in one go!

    go with you~

    Of course the above is all bullshit.

    There is no brake clutch on this spacecraft, only the operation panel with buttons in front of Leo, as well as the left-hand transmission and the right-hand joystick.

    Of course, there are pedals under the driver''s seat, but they are generally not used, unless you want to fly the spaceship, you only need to use those tricky operations.

    To be honest, Leo knew how to build spaceships, knew the function of the buttons on the control panel, and knew how to use the transmission and the stick.

    However, he can''t fly a spaceship.

    Even if you let him shoot a spaceship with a gun, he is much more experienced than driving a spaceship.

    So, he needs to practice.

    However, Leo is not worried that he will drive the spacecraft to hit the satellite, because he has the abnormal "Mechanical Force Communication" skill.

    When he really can''t control the direction, he can connect his brain to the spacecraft''s operating system and use his mind to drive the spacecraft directly.

    Therefore, Leo didn''t need to worry about "ship accidents" when he practiced. It didn''t take two and a half years to practice. After only two and a half days, he became an excellent spaceship pilot.

    And if he was asked to use the brain connection function to drive, he is still a veritable old driver.

    However, in the past two and a half days, he turned the spacecraft''s detector power to the maximum and circled multiple possible earth orbits, but he did not find Mawell''s laboratory.

    So Leo, who has the spirit of not abandoning and not giving up...

    Another half a day wasted.

    The reserved three days of search time passed, and Leo had no choice but to give up and return to the ship.

    Leo, who returned to the Erwin laboratory building, went straight to the fifth floor of the laboratory building and opened the room where the heart-shaped herbs were planted.

    I saw that the heart-shaped herbs were growing gratifyingly, and four of them bloomed the most brilliantly, which made people faintly smell the sweetness.

    Today is January 10, 1995, at 9:30 in the morning, the time is just right.

    So Leo took out his mobile phone and made three calls.

    Afterwards, Leo took off a heart-shaped herb, took out his own vibranium stone mortar and vibranium pestle, and added a little mineral water to grind it finely.

    After grinding it, he drank it and smashed his mouth:

    "Nongfu Spring, a little sweet."

    Then, a warm current poured out of Leo''s stomach and flowed all over his body.

    At the same time, his exposed skin flashed a slight blue light, and after five or six minutes, it disappeared.

    Closing his eyes and feeling his physical state, Leo felt that his system and spirit had improved.

    Sure enough, he is now someone who can take heart-shaped herbs many times!

    Time passed, and about an hour later, Stim''s voice rang in Leo''s ear:

    "Om~ Master, Mr. Barnes, Miss Romanoff, and Mr. Murdoch have already driven to the gate of Marvel Base."

    "Okay, I know."

    Then Leo took out his phone again, called Peter, and told him to come over quickly.

    Ten minutes later, the four of them had gathered in the lounge on the fifth floor of the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    "Om~"

    The automatic door made a slight noise, and Leo walked in with three bowls of potion separated from the top and bottom with one hand in the air.

    Bucky knew what Leo was going to do when he saw the three bowls of potion at first glance. Bucky, who was in a good mood, joked with Leo:

    "Leo, you''re good at juggling."

    Leo didn''t even give Bucky a glance, and he lined up the three bowls of potions on the table.

    "Is this the thing you said?" Natasha looked thoughtful.

    Leo nodded.

    The lively and talkative Peter immediately asked curiously:

    "What is this? The bowl is shiny and beautiful."

    And Matt wore a pair of sunglasses and sat on the sofa silently, adhering to the principle of just listening.

    "It''s a potion made from ground herbs in the shape of a heart, similar to the super serum used by Captain America to strengthen the body."

    With a wave of Leo''s right hand, three bowls made of pure vibranium stopped firmly in front of the three people.

    "I''ll explain the rest later. Now, drink it."

    Without hesitation, the three named took up bowls and so on. "Bucky, who was ignored, shouted suddenly, startling the others.

    Naturally, four doubtful eyes fell on Bucky''s face.

    Others didn''t care if they wondered about Bucky, but Leo also looked at him suspiciously, which made Bucky a little puzzled.

    However, Bucky, whose head is missing a tendon for some reason, still bite the bullet and said:

    "Before you drink this potion, you have to lie down on the ground, shirtless, and bury it with sand."

    Bucky shares his experience.

    Then Natasha''s suspicious eyes became malicious, even a little murderous.

    Bucky, whose senses have been strengthened, keenly discovered this, and immediately spread his hand to Leo,

    "Isn''t it? That''s how we used it at the time!"

    The three parties who were about to take the medicine turned their suspicious eyes on Leo again.

    "Don''t listen to Bucky''s nonsense." Leo continued,

    "If it is in the origin of the heart-shaped herb, when drinking the potion, burying it underground will enhance the effect of the medicine, but here, it is the same whether it is buried or not.

    So you can just drink the potion directly, you will feel a little pain in a while, and you will be fine, soon. "

    Compared with the unreliable Bucky, everyone naturally believed in Leo more, and they all drank the potion with their necks raised.

    The three people who drank the heart-shaped herbal potion reacted immediately.

    The most intuitive reaction is that the exposed skin of the three people emits a blue-purple light from the inside out.

    "Um~ it hurts a bit."

    Matt''s system was the weakest, and the effect of the transformation was the first to manifest at this time.

    "Lie down, take a deep breath, close your eyes and feel it carefully." Leo whispered to guide.

    Matt lay down on the floor obediently, breathing rhythmically.

 Chapter 266ï¼š Mr. Erwin, areyouok?

    Seeing Matt lying down, Natasha and Peter also began to lie down in a similar way, closing their eyes to carefully appreciate the changes brought to them by the heart-shaped herbs.

    Leo looked at the three people lying on the ground and fell into thought.

    He now has heart-shaped herbs, which is equivalent to having the ability to mass-produce super soldiers.

    So, Leo began to look for the right person in his heart.

    Wait until Eric is a little older and can be one of the candidates.

    His fighting skills are taught by Bucky, and he is not inferior to ordinary special forces. His physique is from Wakanda, which is stronger than ordinary people. He is a very suitable candidate.

    other people''s words...

    Old Tom?

    No, he wasn''t a fighter at all.

    According to this logic, inside Erwin Technology Company, there is no suitable candidate, so Leo began to open his mind.

    "Maybe, Nick Fury is a good choice."

    Leoto said silently with his chin,

    "But with Ephry''s temper, it''s not easy to pull him into his own camp!"

    Time passed, and after almost half an hour, the three people lying on the floor sat up one after another.

    Strengthening is complete!

    "Amazing!"

    Matt clenched his fist,

    "I feel an explosive force in my body and I don''t think I can walk properly anymore."

    As Matt''s teacher, Bucky is still very competent, so he said at the right time:

    "Suddenly gained powerful strength, that''s what it feels like. You just need to practice more and you''ll be able to get used to it quickly. At that time, with your original hearing and dexterity, your combat power can be multiplied many times."

    Matt nodded vigorously, then started walking slowly, punching slowly, quickly adjusting to his suddenly stronger body.

    And Natasha and Peter, whose system is different from ordinary people, do not need to adapt like Matt.

    Seeing that the two of them simply clenched their fists, they had already controlled their strength very well, and turned around and sat back on the sofa.

    Although it can be seen that the two of them are all right, Leo still cares:

    "How do you two feel?"

    Natasha replied:

    "Very good, I also feel full of power now. Before, I could only be on par with Mr. Bucky, but now, I think I can beat him easily."

    "Hey hey hey! Natasha, why are you talking the same as Leo? Take me as a comparison object as soon as you finish strengthening."

    Bucky was speechless.

    "Am I a combat unit!?"

    I don''t know why, hearing Bucky say this, Natasha''s heart surged with joy for the first time.

    I just listened to Natasha, who was in a good mood, and continued: "Mr. Bucky, why don''t we have a fight?"

    "Okay! Fight, fight, whoever is afraid!"

    Bucky immediately stood up and geared up, and said cheaply,

    "My dear Natasha, you may have overlooked one thing. I, Bucky, are also fortified with heart-shaped herbs."

    Stop looking at Natasha''s suddenly ugly face, Bucky turned his head to look at Leo:

    "Leo, we were in Wakanda a while ago, and the two of us also had an appointment. It happened that we had a fight together today. I think that after I finished fighting Natasha, it can only be regarded as just warming up."

    Natasha was naturally dissatisfied, she said in a bad tone:

    "Leo, do you have a suitable venue here? I moved my hand, and the movement was not small."

    After speaking, she also squeezed her knuckles and made a crackling sound.

    And Bucky, not to be outdone, mutilated his fingers.

    There was a crackling sound in the room, and Matt, who was walking slowly beside him, frowned.

    Leo looked at the two people who were already above him, smiled and didn''t speak, but turned his head and walked out of the lounge.

    As he walked, he raised his hand and clicked his fingers, making a forward gesture for everyone to follow.

    So the group followed Leo to the ninth floor of the experimental building.

    Leo pushed open a door:

    "The floor and walls made of pure vibrating gold cover an area of ??180 square meters, which is enough for us to play with our hands and feet. We can play whatever we want!"

    "Yohoo~ I like it here."

    Bucky stepped through the door, looking at the lights overhead, and the blue walls and floor.

    "This place is so beautiful." Natasha couldn''t help but exclaimed.

    At this moment, Peter, who had been following behind, finally couldn''t help it and spoke up.

    Just listen to him say:

    "Hey, listen to me, everyone, I also want to compete with you, let go of the hands and feet and fight. I''m not bragging, I think I can fight the three of you alone!"

    Peter made a provocative gesture as he spoke, but because of his inexperience in business, he looked a little funny.

    Leo, Bucky, and Natasha, all three of them shrugged indifferently at the same time.

    "Om~ Tim is here!"

    I saw that Stim suddenly jumped out from nowhere, with two revolving eyes,

    "Om~ Stim also likes to fight, but Stim can''t beat you guys.

    But it doesn''t matter, Stim can be the referee for you! "

    Everyone was amused by the sudden appearance of Stim, and they all stepped forward to touch Stim''s great head, and then went into the locker room to change clothes.

    Soon, Leo, Bucky, Natasha and Peter all changed into strong clothes and walked out of the locker room barefoot.

    Bucky and Natasha had quarreled so much just now, so naturally the two of them would fight first, so the two of them walked to the center of the room first.

    "Om~ Irwin Technology''s first martial arts exchange competition has officially started. I am the commentator Stim."

    Aside, Stim did not know where to learn the broadcasting tune, but he explained it in a eloquent manner,

    "On the stage now is Minister Natasha Romanoff from the Secretariat, against Bucky Barnes from the Security Department."

    "Om~ The two of them started the Wendou first. After the Wendou was over, Natasha''s skills were superior, and Bucky was down."

    "Om~ The two started to fight, and they fought!"

    "Om~ I saw Bucky throw a quick punch, and Natasha dodged to dodge. Natasha made a back whip, and Bucky blocked it with an iron arm."

    "Om~ The two of them are fighting more intensely, and the speed of their moves is getting faster and faster. The victory or defeat is estimated to be in seconds. Stim felt the blood boil, and his temperament was very excited."

    "I saw that Natasha was at a disadvantage on the field at this time!

    No, Natasha is at a disadvantage!

    Oops, Natasha lost! "

    boom!

    A leather glove was thrown over by Natasha, who was defeated, and hit Stim''s chubby head.

    Stim did not dare to speak any more, so he cautiously added:

    ¡°Om¨Q(._.)¨R¡±

    Natasha couldn''t beat Bucky, as Leo expected. At this time, Bucky, who had warmed up, stood in the middle of the room and began to provoke Leo.

    "Leo, help me teach him a hard lesson!"

    Natasha, who was defeated, was very unconvinced and wanted Leo to help her find her way back.

    Leo took a few steps forward and stood barefoot across from Bucky.

    "Om~ now..."

    boom!

    Stim, who was about to continue explaining, was suddenly slapped on the skull by Natasha, and he was so frightened that he immediately silenced and quietly backed away.

    In the center of the room, Leo slowly put on a standard fighting style.

    And Bucky rushed up immediately, and his left iron fist slammed into Leo''s face.

    Leo lightly slammed one hand, and easily blocked Bucky''s iron fist, and then smashed back with the same punch.

    After many times of strengthening and passive improvement of Mechanical Force, Leo''s physical fitness at this time has far exceeded Bucky''s imagination.

    How could Bucky expect Leo to move so fast, he immediately suffered a loss and was hit by Leo to the floor with a punch.

    "Beautiful!" Natasha clenched her fists and shouted, cheering for Leo.

    Bucky refused to accept it, stood up and rushed towards Leo, and then was easily brought down by Leo.

    After doing this three or five times:

    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I admit defeat. What kind of monster are you!"

    Bucky grumbled and walked to the side of the room, completely convinced by Leo''s beating.

    "Om~ Bucky lost to the master of Yingming Shenwu, was knocked off the ring, and fled."

    I saw that Stim had sneaked up to the opposite side of Natasha without knowing when, and continued to explain.

    Looking at the way its head swayed left and right at this time, it was obvious that it was also wary of Bucky, whom it described as "fleeing".

    But Bucky didn''t have the general knowledge of it, so he sat next to Natasha and drank water.

    "Om~ look, Peter is on stage!"

    Following Stim''s shouting, Peter walked to the center of the room.

    Looking at Peter, who was standing in front of him, with no muscles, quiet, and slightly thin, Leo didn''t dare to take it lightly.

    "You can''t use spider silk, you can only use speed and strength." Leo explained the rules first.

    "Hmm." Peter nodded.

    Then, Leo took the lead in attacking, and punched Peter.

    Peter didn''t dodge, he also raised his fist and hit Leo''s fist with excitement on his face.

    Looking at his appearance, it seems that he has used all his strength.

    Leo instantly felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t dodge in time, so he could only withdraw the straight punch he hit, crossing his arms in front of his chest.

    boom!

    boom!

    With just one punch, Leo was smashed into the air by Peter and slammed into the wall made of vibranium.

    Peter''s face changed instantly, and he ran towards Leo quickly.

    But someone was faster than Peter, and by the time Peter ran over, Natasha had already embraced Leo in her arms.

    Peter looked at Leo at a loss and said:

    "Mr. Erwin, areyouok?"

 Chapter 267ï¼š Arrange "Aftermath"

    After receiving a full blow from Peter, Leo only felt that his two forearms were broken, painful and numb, and he lost his normal consciousness.

    And his back also hit the hard vibranium wall, and it was very painful.

    Although Natasha moved quickly, she held Leo in her arms before he fell to the ground.

    But despite this, Leo didn''t feel that the soreness and numbness on his body was slightly reduced.

    After all, he injured his back and forearm, and his other parts were not injured. He clearly still has the ability to move. Even if he falls to the ground, he will not be injured twice.

    What the **** was he holding me all of a sudden!

    Natasha''s unexpected hug made Leo''s posture a little awkward at this time.

    He was only injured on his forearm and back, and he wasn''t dying. He didn''t need to be surrounded by everyone to greet him like this.

    So he tried to stand up, but was unsuccessful.

    Gee, Natasha is so tight!

    As a last resort, Leo could only speak.

    He first comforted Peter who was about to cry in front of him:

    "I''m fine, Peter, my forearms are a little numb, the bones are not broken, and there are minor injuries."

    Then he patted Natasha on the shoulder again,

    "Also, Natasha, let me go, I didn''t break my bones by Peter, but I was about to be broken by you."

    When Natasha heard the words, she quickly let go of Leo.

    Leo then stood up, shook his arms, twisted his waist, slightly relieved the pain, and at the same time felt the state of the forearm bones.

    hiss~

    It is also thanks to the extra reinforcement he received from Lilith in Wakanda a while ago, otherwise Peter''s punch today would have broken him to the bone!

    At this time, with his control over his body and his excellent mental strength, he discovered that the capillaries in the subcutaneous tissue of his forearm had been torn apart, leaving behind a little congestion.

    In addition, the muscles in the arm were also slightly damaged.

    The back injury was more minor, and could only be regarded as a skin injury.

    Slightly drumming up the Mechanical Force, Leo silently activated the "Mechanical Force Restoration" skill he acquired a while ago.

    Mechanical force flowed all over the body, and the recovery effect began to work.

    The pain in the back disappeared directly, and the pain and numbness in the forearm were also greatly reduced.

    Leo felt a warm feeling on his forearm, and the injury of his arm was slowly recovering.

    He found that in just a short while, the congestion on his arm had dissipated, and only the muscles were still a little sore.

    And Leo also felt that if he continued to use the mechanical force to restore the treatment, within an hour, the entire arm would be restored to its original state.

    The recovery effect of the "Mechanical Force Restoration" skill is so terrifying!

    Although Leo knew that he was all right, others were worried.

    Especially Natasha, she was very distressed when she saw Leo being directly knocked into the wall and hit the wall just now.

    "Are you really all right? Let me see."

    "Mr. Erwin, why don''t we check it out."

    Peter on the side also expressed concern, and even Bucky came to join in the fun.

    Leo couldn''t beat a few people, so he could only roll up his cuffs to reveal his strong muscles:

    "Look, I don''t have any bruises on my arms, it''s really fine!"

    Leo lowered his cuffs,

    "I''m the one who can easily bring Bucky down. I was kicked away by Peter just now. If it was Bucky, it wouldn''t be a problem, let alone me."

    Bucky twitched the corners of his mouth.

    But his skills are not as good as others, and he has nothing to say, so he can only hold back and wait for an opportunity to find his way back in the future.

    Leo praised Pete again: "You boy, you are so powerful!"

    Peter smiled embarrassedly and scratched his head: "Actually, I only used half of my strength."

    Everyone was speechless.

    Stim also came up a long time ago, and after confirming that the master of Yingming Shenwu was really fine, his big eyes flashed:

    "Om ~ Erwin Technology''s first martial arts exchange competition, the current winner is Spider-Man Peter. Daredevil Matt, do you want to continue the challenge?"

    "No, no."

    Matt, who had been silent by the side, immediately waved his hand.

    With his perverted hearing, he could hear the power of Peter''s punch just now, at least 10T. And, according to Peter, it was a punch of half his strength.

    Matt''s small frame, he knew it.

    Although his body had just been strengthened by the heart-shaped herbs, it still couldn''t withstand a punch with half the strength of Peter.

    Hearing Matt voluntarily admit defeat, Stim said happily:

    "Om~ The commentator and referee Stim announced that the first martial arts exchange competition of Erwin Technology Co., Ltd., the champion ''Spider-Man Peter''.

    The runner-up "Master of Wise and Divine Martial Arts"! "

    "Where''s the third place?" Bucky asked quickly.

    "Om~ Third runner-up, not worth mentioning."

    boom!

    Stim got another punch on the big head, still an iron fist.

    Stim was very dissatisfied, and made a scene with Bucky.

    But it was easily subdued by Bucky.

    "Om~ It''s Stim''s size that limits Stim''s strength, it''s not that Stim is inferior to you. Stim has learned oriental martial arts on the Internet, and Stim can beat Bucky all over the place! "

    The defeated Stim was still in the hands of Bakiti, and he was still speaking harshly.

    After the two of them were noisy again, with the intervention of Leo, they finally calmed down.

    At Leo''s suggestion, the group changed their clothes, came to the lounge on the ninth floor, and sat on the sofa.

    Leo said:

    "I have something to say."

    Everyone pricked up their ears, concentrated their attention, and made a sound of listening.

    Everyone present here is someone Leo trusts and understands, so Leo told everyone the nonsense that he said to Natasha in outer space a few days ago, in a different way.

    Natasha had known for a long time, and Bucky had been prepared for a long time, so after the two of them listened to Leo''s words, there was no objection and they readily agreed.

    However, Peter and Matt both had a tangled look on their faces.

    Without waiting for them to speak, Leo took the initiative to say:

    "Peter, you have Aunt May and Mary Jane to take care of, so you don''t need to follow us to the universe. And Matt, since Heather is pregnant, you can''t leave."

    Hearing Leo''s words, Matt and Peter breathed a sigh of relief.

    If Leo really had to let the two of them go to the universe they really didn''t know how to choose for a while.

    Fortunately, Mr. Erwin was a reasonable person, and his words touched the pain points in their hearts.

    "However, although the two of you don''t have to go to the cosmos, the task of the two of you who stay on Earth is not easy at all."

    Leo cleared his throat and continued,

    "After I left with Natasha and Bucky, Erwin Technology was officially handed over to the two of you. You have to run it well. It is our joint effort.

    And, as I just said, in the universe, we are just passing through, and the earth is our only home. So, you have to protect our home. "

    "According to Lilith, the theme in the universe is not peaceful development.

    On the contrary, this universe is full of various dangers, and maybe one day the earth will encounter a fatal crisis.

    Therefore, we must develop rapidly so that we will have the strength to fight the enemy in the future. "

    Of course, the last paragraph, Leo actually said it especially to Peter.

    Only in this way will Peter''s sense of responsibility spur him to keep working hard.

    As Leo said just now, after he left Earth, Erwin Technology always needed someone to take care of it, and Peter, whose sense of responsibility exploded, was the most suitable candidate.

    Leo''s favorite successor to Earth.

    And he really needs a safe base, so it''s very important to leave Peter and Matt, who can''t get away, and inspire them to work hard to build Erwin Technology.

    Seeing that Leo said this, Peter and Matt were both very honored, and the two of them said in unison:

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Erwin, we will live up to your expectations."

 Chapter 268ï¼š Marvel Mercenary Corps

    After making preliminary arrangements for everyone''s future, Leo added:

    "The plan to enter the universe, according to my vision, will be carried out around the end of next year or the beginning of the next year. Before that, I am ready to do my best to eliminate potential threats on Earth.

    At present, the organization that poses the greatest threat to Erwin Technology is the Hydra organization.

    The most threatening person is Assam Zola. "

    "Om"

    Stim projected a holographic image of Assam Zola with his eyes at the right time, accompanied by a series of text and voice instructions, briefly describing the life story and abilities of Dr. Zola.

    After Stim finished speaking, Leo continued:

    "Exactly, when Bucky and I went to Wakanda, Africa on a business trip, we ran into a group of Hydra teams. Finally, Bucky personally tracked them down and found a large Hydra base in Africa." ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~ ¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ

    "After research by Bucky and I, we decided that we are going to destroy this base.

    And the candidates for the destruction operation are tentatively named Bucky, Natasha and Matt. Do you three have any opinions? "

    The three people who were named shook their heads, indicating that there was no problem.

    Even if Heather is pregnant, if Matt is asked to do fieldwork on Earth, he will still not resist.

    After all, Heather is not the kind of woman who is too weak and needs the company of others all the time, and Matt also likes some alone space.

    Moreover, because Matt has special hearing, he actually knows a lot of Leo''s secrets.

    For example, he knew that Leo had the ability to bring people to and from Africa in a short period of time.

    Then, going to Africa for a field trip is actually like driving back and forth from New York to Washington, and you can go back and forth on the same day.

    That being the case, Matt has no more thoughts of refusing.

    The three named had no opinion, but Pete, who was not named, raised his hand:

    "Mr. Erwin, I also really want to go to the Hydra base to destroy the Hydra, especially this robot named Asam Zola."

    Before Leo could answer, Peter''s eyes suddenly showed a fierce light, and he gritted his teeth and said,

    "More than a year ago, Hydra launched a missile towards New York. It was inhumane. They dared to threaten the lives of the people of New York. I want to settle accounts with them!"

    Hearing Peter say this, Leo immediately wanted to understand why Peter''s sudden anger came from.

    Back then, due to Leo''s exposure to his position, one of Hydra''s two missiles flew towards Hell''s Kitchen in New York City.

    Although the Hydras aimed at Hell''s Kitchen, in fact, air defense sirens were sounded in a wide area around New York City at the same time.

    And Aunt May, who lives alone at home in Queens, suddenly heard the harsh air defense alarm, and immediately thought of her only relative, Peter.

    However, when she was about to call Peter, because she was too anxious, and Aunt May was old, she accidentally fell and broke her leg unfortunately.

    After the fall, Aunt Mei could not stand up and could not walk.

    She endured the severe pain, climbed to the table, grabbed the phone with difficulty, pressed the phone number laboriously, and dialed Peter.

    Fortunately, the phone was dialed.

    After the call was made, Aunt May did not ask for help, but said to Peter:

    "Kid, the air-raid siren is sounding, hurry up and find a safe place to hide. I''m doing well now, and I''m going to the air-raid shelter not far downstairs to hide. I''m running out of time, so I won''t say more. I''m leaving. Now, you must take care of yourself!"

    After speaking, Aunt May hung up the phone.

    And stupid Peter, he really believed it!

    So he ran over the eaves and walls to find his lover, Mary Jane.

    After Leo stopped the bomb with his bare hands and the air defense alarm was lifted, Peter and Mary Jane rushed to Aunt May''s house to check, only to find Aunt May who was unconscious on the ground.

    When Leo asked about Mary Jane afterwards, Mary Jane recounted that Peter at that time...

    very scary!

    Fortunately, the missile was not shot down in the end, otherwise Peter would have to blame himself for the rest of his life.

    Later, Peter and Mary Jane immediately sent Aunt May to the chaotic hospital. They managed to find a doctor and nurse and stabilized Aunt May''s injury.

    The above story was originally unknown to Leo.

    In the end, it was because Peter and Mary Jane''s savings were not enough for Aunt May''s surgery and follow-up treatment that Peter had to turn to Leo for help, and Leo learned the truth.

    From then on, Peter''s hatred and anger towards Hydra had become undying.

    Originally, Leo did not arrange for Peter to exterminate the Hydra because he was going to take Peter to Nepal because he was afraid that the time would be too late.

    But now he sees Peter''s rage, it''s obvious that Peter is going to make an appointment for this trip to Africa to suppress bandits!

    So, Leo decided to change the plan a little bit:

    "Okay, Peter, you''ll have the task of destroying the Hydra base. Also, since everyone has gone to slaughter the snakes, I''ll just go together. It''s just that our team will have a run-in training."

    With Leo''s current weapons and the abnormal combat power of the five of them, it would take less than two hours to destroy a Hydra base.

    So before the big deal goes to Nepal, take a day off to go to Africa.

    Anyway, the back and forth speed is very fast, so it won''t delay things.

    Seeing that Mr. Erwin agreed to let himself go to Africa to eliminate Hydra, Peter seemed very happy. First release https://https://

    And, not knowing where Peter came from, he suddenly asked:

    "Mr. Erwin, do we have a name for our combat team? In the movies I watch, similar action teams usually have names."

    Leo was taken aback by this question, because he really hadn''t prepared a name for the team.

    Peter keenly noticed Leo''s expression and laughed even more happily:

    "Can I name our team?"

    Leo succeeded in being intrigued by Peter:

    "What''s it called? Tell me."

    Peter suddenly said solemnly:

    "Spider Alliance!"

    "cut"

    "Awful name."

    "It''s unpleasant to hear."

    Everyone expressed their opinions.

    "Why? It''s a very nice name! Think about it, now we have the blueprint of the spider silk launcher, and everyone can equip one. In this way, it is very suitable to be called the Spider Alliance!"

    Bucky shook his head and said:

    "We each have our own fighting style, and not everyone likes to use spider silk launchers. Therefore, the Spider Alliance is not suitable, and it doesn''t sound good."

    "Okay." Peter was a little frustrated. "Then tell me, what''s a good name?"

    Stim immediately shouted first:

    "Buzz the Erwin team!"

    Leo suddenly got goosebumps and felt embarrassed.

    But the amazing thing is that the other four did not raise any objections, but instead showed expressions such as "not bad" and "bright eyes".

    "No... Do you really think this name sounds good? We will go to the universe in the future but we will continue to use this team name!" The embarrassed Leo asked awkwardly.

    "It''s okay." Natasha said, "The Erwin Laboratory Building and the Erwin Technology Company all sound pretty good."

    The others joined in.

    Especially Stim, buzzing with excitement.

    But Leo thought it was better.

    With this name, it is estimated that when they perform missions in the universe in the future, they will be laughed at.

    Moreover, he still wants to recruit more teammates and subordinates in the universe in the future. Calling this team name, he is expected to be regarded as a team leader or a dictator by others, which will greatly affect the first impression of others.

    So, Leo, who felt that the name of his teammates was unreliable, began to rack his brains, trying to come up with a good name.

    Suddenly, a good idea jumped into Leo''s mind:

    "Why don''t we call our team the Marvel Mercenary Corps?"

    Matt, who has been seldom commenting, suddenly asked:

    "Marvel is a good name, but why is it called a mercenary group? Do we still need to collect money for tasks in the future?"

    Leo suddenly smiled mysteriously and said:

    "of course!

    As far as I know, in the universe, as a citizen of a low-civilized planet, if you want to start in the universe and quickly gain a firm foothold, being a mercenary is a very good choice. "

    ¡û

    ¡ú ¡ú

    ??

 Chapter 269ï¼š genius bucky

    After some heated discussions, the name of the team was officially determined, and it was called "Marvel Mercenary Group".

    Everyone was very satisfied with the name and looked forward to the first mission of the mercenary group.

    The heart-shaped herbs have been eaten, the future arrangements have been said, and even the team name has been determined.

    According to Leo''s original plan, next, he will arm his team.

    "Bucky, Natasha, your two battle suits are ready, come with me, I''ll take you to pick them up, and explain how to use them by the way."

    "Also, Matt, Peter, the two of you will come along with you. After they test their respective suits, you can talk about the requirements for your suits, so I can customize them."

    After speaking, Leo got up and walked out.

    Bucky and Natasha immediately got up excitedly and followed Leo out.

    Peter and Matt looked at each other, and neither could see the surprise in the other''s eyes, so they quickly followed.

    After passing the walking stairs, Leo took four people to a spacious room on the eighth floor.

    "This is a test site that I have isolated. Usually, the various performances of my Viper armor, including long- and short-range weapons, will be briefly tested here.

    Bucky, Natasha, part of the test for your suits in a moment, right here. "

    Afterwards, Leo drummed up the Mechanical Force, and with a slight movement in his heart, the smart storage belt spat out two transport boxes. After the boxes returned, two bracelets with the same shape were left behind.

    Leo slanted over the bracelet and glanced at the name engraved on the inside of the bracelet. After knowing it, he raised his hand and threw the two bracelets to their respective owners.

    Bucky took the bracelet with one hand and lowered his head to play with it twice. He didn''t see any way, and immediately looked up at Leo and asked:

    "What is this? The things on it are very delicately carved."

    On the side, Natasha, who was also confused about the function of her bracelet, also looked at Leo suspiciously.

    Leo smiled slightly:

    "This is high-tech! It''s called the Marvel bracelet, which is the name I just gave. This thing will be the standard equipment of our mercenary group in the future.

    Your battle clothes and weapons are all hidden in this bracelet, and the ''carvings'' on it are all real! "

    Bucky immediately understood what was in his hand. This was a big treasure similar to Leo''s all-purpose belt.

    So he couldn''t put it down and looked at the bracelet, and counted the carvings on it:

    "There is indeed something like clothes on it. And there are guns, knives, and swords..."

    "Two sets of battle suits, two energy pistols with an effective range of 50 meters, two medium-range energy submachine guns, a long-range energy sniper rifle, and thirty-six kinds of cold weapons, you can choose.

    In addition to weapons, this bracelet is also a communicator, including networking functions, video functions, camera functions, etc., everything is available. "

    Before the Bucky number was clear, Leo had already notified all the weapons and equipment in the bracelet.

    Natasha looked down at the bracelet in surprise, and instantly felt the preciousness and heaviness of the bracelet. She looked up at Leo:

    "How do I use this bracelet?"

    "Originally, I was going to let you all unlock the bracelet with voice, voiceprint and fingerprint."

    Leo explained,

    "But later, I felt that this unlocking method was too low-end, and it was not only prone to accidents, but also could not fully utilize all the functions of the suit, so I improved the original unlocking method."

    "So, what exactly is the method? Tell me now! Don''t give a shit."

    Bucky, who couldn''t wait to put on his new suit and soar in the sky, urged him repeatedly.

    Leo was not annoyed, but said with a smile, "Bucky, stick your head out."

    "what?!"

    Although Bucky was confused, he obediently walked over to Leo and lowered his head.

    Leo took a fingernail-sized circular chip from his storage belt and tapped it lightly behind Bucky''s right ear.

    The official name of this fingernail-sized chip is "Kimoyu Chip". It is a remote control specially developed by Wakanda and used with "Kimoyuzhu".

    However, it has now been renamed "Marvel Band Control Chip" by Leo.

    At a very young age, the Wakanda people use minimally invasive surgery to implant a chip on the skull behind the right ear, so that the chip can be linked to the intracranial nerves, which can use intracranial electrical signals from e.g. Control the Kimo Yuzhu on your wrist.

    Otherwise, Kimo Yuzhu''s appearance is just a glass bead, without even a button, it is difficult to make a "boot" action.

    Of course, the intracranial signals that Kimoy''s chip can process and recognize are much simpler than intracranial nerve signal sensors, and can only transmit some simple instructions.

    However, because the signal transmitted by Kimo''s chip is simple, it has no side effects, it will not turn against the host, affect or even swallow the owner''s consciousness.

    When Leo learned the drawing of Kimo Yuzhu in Wakanda two weeks ago, he learned the blueprint of Kimo Yu chip by the way.

    However, in this era of Wakanda, because the genius girl Princess Shu Rui has not yet risen, many of the technologies used by Wakanda are still relatively primitive.

    For example, the Kimoyu chip, at present, it must be implanted into the human body in order to function, which is far from the convenience of sticking it to the back of the head in the later "Black Panther" movie.

    And Bucky''s brain was implanted with a control chip by Hydra. Leo was afraid of causing Bucky''s strong resistance, so he didn''t plan to use the Kimo by the chip to control the Marvel bracelet.

    However, with the unlocking and control method of voice plus fingerprint plus voiceprint, it is really convenient to operate the Marvel Band, which makes Leo very dissatisfied with the technical control!

    Leo thought hard for two nights, and finally, based on the Kimoyu chip drawings, combined with the intracranial nerve signal sensing technology and the control chip drawings in Bucky''s brain, he improved and manufactured a "foreign service" in advance. The Marvel Band controller chip.

    If the user wants to, the chip can be removed at any time, so that people like Bucky who have "chip implant phobia" will be relieved.

    If you look at it from another angle, since Leo can successfully design the Marvel bracelet control chip, it means that after many enhancements, Leo''s ingenuity at this time is no less than the genius level of Su Rui. character!

    Thinking of this , Leo smugly moved his Mechanical Force slightly, activating the Marvel bracelet control chip behind Bucky''s right ear.

    The vibrating gold core inside the chip began to provide energy, releasing a weak current, which was linked to Bucky''s brain nerve.

    After Leo retracted his hand, Bucky immediately curiously touched the Marvel Band control chip behind his right ear with his right hand and asked:

    "Leo, what is this?"

    "That''s the Marvel Band control chip. The effect is similar to the blue-light thing in the skin behind the Wakanda man''s right ear. You''ve been hanging out in Wakanda for so long, you should have seen it."

    Of course Bucky had seen it before. The frequency with which the Wakanda people used Kimo Yuzhu was similar to the frequency with which they used mobile phones before Leo''s time-travel. Bucky had never seen it before.

    Moreover, the chip is attached to the skin and will not come off when walking or fighting, but if Bucky wants to, he can completely pick it off.

    So Bucky immediately fell in love with the chip and guessed how to use it.

    There is a saying in the East, "Have you never eaten pork and seen a pig run?"

    The well-informed Bucky immediately picked up his own Marvel bracelet and happily put it on his right hand.

    However, the caliber of the bracelet is obviously too small to fit into Bucky''s thick wrist.

    Leo was about to open his mouth to remind him when Bucky had an idea and suddenly shouted in a low voice: "Marvel bracelet, get bigger."

    The next moment, the bracelet really got bigger, Bucky hurriedly put the bracelet on his wrist, and then said brokenly,

    "Bracelet bracelet, getting smaller and smaller, the size is just right!"

    The bracelet changed shape obediently, adapting to Bucky''s wrist, and the tightness was just right.

    Bucky couldn''t help laughing:

    "Hahaha, Bucky is indeed a genius."

 Chapter 270ï¼š Beginners Tutorial

    Natasha glanced at Bucky who smiled like a fool in disgust, leaned against Leo, and cast Leo''s expectant eyes.

    Leo took out another Marvel chip with a smile, put it lightly behind Natasha''s right ear, activated its effect with Mechanical Force, and kindly reminded:

    "Natasha, you don''t have to shout out like Bucky. You just need to say the relevant commands in your mind to achieve the same effect."

    Natasha nodded, and after meditating for two words, she successfully put on the Marvel bracelet.

    The "genius" Bucky on the side didn''t care about Leo and Natasha''s "Ming Dynasty innuendo" to him. At this time, he just wanted to quickly call out his beloved winter suit and put it on and fly around.

    But he shouted a few words such as "combat clothes come out" and "winter war clothes come out" to the bracelet, but the war clothes did not appear as he wished.

    The pseudo-genius Bucky finally had no choice but to ask Leo for help again.

    Leo smiled slightly and said to Bucky and Natasha at the same time:

    "You guys are using the Marvel Band for the first time, so I set up a learning program.

    You recite the "Beginner''s Tutorial" in your heart, and the auxiliary AI that comes with the Marvel Band will tell you how to use the bracelet correctly. Try it out, explore it for yourself, and ask me if you don''t understand it. "

    Bucky hurriedly followed suit, and sure enough, he successfully summoned a translucent holographic projection screen with text attached to it, and a voice explanation came from the bracelet.

    Bucky immediately began to study seriously.

    Following the guide of the beginner''s tutorial, Bucky finally succeeded in calling out his new version of the winter suit.

    This suit draws on the technology of the black panther suit. It is made of vibrating metal as a whole, and it is mainly lightweight. Its appearance is the same as the original winter suit, but it adopts a combination of advanced modularization and folding technology.

    Generally speaking, this battle suit can be worn in 20 seconds, and it can be faster if the action is skilled.

    Moreover, the suit also utilizes the key technology of Bucky''s robotic arm-muscle sensing technology, which can be used for strength enhancement and is more valuable than the black panther suit that only has a defensive effect.

    In addition, the suit is also equipped with a flying module.

    However, the light size sacrifices the size and power of the anti-gravity pulse detonator, so the suit can only fly when it is in a reduced state, and the speed is far less than that of the Viper armor.

    However, its flight speed is much faster than that of ordinary civilian aircraft.

    In terms of weapons, this suit cannot fire energy cannons, and all thermal weapons are equipped in the Marvel bracelet.

    So wearing this suit, the main fighting method is close combat.

    The way of long-range shooting is too subservient for this suit!

    After calling out the armor, Bucky immediately put on the winter armor according to the instructions of the beginner''s tutorial.

    At the same time, the Marvel bracelet automatically became a little bigger, like a wristband. As part of the battle suit, Luo Lu was outside the battle suit.

    Afterwards, Bucky followed the steps of the novice tutorial, picked a cold weapon and a long knife, and began to practice against a dummy in the training ground.

    Since Leo did not learn forging skills, this cold weapon long knife was shaped by a mold at one time, and then polished and sharpened.

    But the most important thing is the magical properties of Zhenjin. This cold weapon long knife is not only extremely hard, but also extremely sharp.

    After playing with the cold weapon for a while, Bucky took out the energy heat weapon. After firing a few shots at the fixed and moving targets in the test room, he finally reduced his suit and entered the flight mode test as he wished.

    Bucky, who finally realized his dream of flying, got Leo''s consent and couldn''t wait to fly out of the Erwin laboratory building, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    But there is no shadow but Leo can''t see it with the naked eye. Bucky''s position is all under Stim''s control, in other words, also under Leo''s control.

    Natasha on the side, wearing a special tight-fitting battle suit, bulging forward and backward.

    She also learned the flight part of the novice tutorial, and also left the laboratory building for a test flight.

    In the blink of an eye, Matt and Peter were left in the test room.

    Peter and Matt were two people, one was dumbfounded, and the other "looked" dumbfounded.

    Naturally, the two of them took the initiative to express that they also wanted a suitable suit.

    This is the original intention of Leo bringing them here, and of course he will not refuse:

    "Tell me, what are your requirements for your own uniforms?"

    "I want a lightweight bodysuit, similar to Mr. Bucky''s, with a flight module."

    "Moreover, I also want to install a spider silk launcher on my wrist, and reserve an emergency spider silk launcher."

    "Also, the hands and feet of the battle suit must be flexible enough so that my spider climbing can work."

    "Finally, I don''t want to paint my suit in black. It''s best to have a shape similar to the color of my current suit. Spiders must be printed on the chest and back."

    Peter finished all his requirements in one breath, and finally said carefully,

    "Mr. Erwin, am I asking too much?"

    "Not much, not much, it''s just that you''re a little too attached to spiders."

    Leo smiled and said,

    "It doesn''t matter if it''s not much, it''s just spray paint, a piece of cake."

    Hearing this, Peter breathed a sigh of relief, and there was only joy in his heart.

    After remembering Peter''s request in the memo, Leo looked at Daredevil Matt again:

    "Matt, it''s your turn, talk about your request."

    "I''ll keep it simple. It has enough defense and enough flexibility. By the way, it''s enough to add the noise filter you made for me before, and a short weapon like a guide stick."

    "I''ve recently come to understand that in terms of combat ability, I''m not as good as all of you So I''ll use my strengths with peace of mind, be a humanoid radar, engage in long-range reconnaissance, and provide you with backup. That''s it."

    Leo nodded.

    Matt''s eyes can''t see, so he can''t fly either.

    Moreover, because Matt''s eyes are invisible, he will have a harder time adapting to the mutant environment than others after wearing a suit that can shrink.

    Although the Ant-Man suit will also enhance his combat effectiveness, its enhancement effect is definitely not as great as that of others.

    To be a scout in the back row, at present, is indeed Matt''s best choice.

    At this time, Bucky and Natasha, who went out to train their flight ability, flew back together and returned to their normal size in the test room.

    "It''s amazing, it''s an exciting experience. Leo, it turns out that every time you fly, it''s such a refreshing feeling!" Bucky said excitedly when he returned from the test flight.

    Natasha followed Leo to space and saw even more spectacular things, and it was considered semi-active to pass through the Viper armor.

    But even so, after she flew back and forth in the clouds, her face flushed with excitement.

    Being carried by others and flying alone are two completely different experiences, and the freshness and excitement brought by them are naturally different.

    "Okay, okay, Bucky, don''t get excited, I get it."

    Bucky was still excitedly talking about his experience flying in the clouds, and was interrupted by Leo,

    "It''s not too early, it''s already noon, I invite you to eat at the restaurant of the base. The food at the Marvel base is still good, Bucky, Natasha and Matt, you three don''t come often, you can be good Try it."

    Everyone nodded in agreement, Bucky and Natasha took off their battle suits, took back their Marvel bracelets, and a group of people walked to the restaurant to eat.

 Chapter 271ï¼š 9 Serpents Revival Plan

    After Zuo finished eating, Peter had to work, so he went back to his office nearby.

    And Bucky claimed to be flying home in his battle suit, so Natasha had to drive and take Matt back to Hell''s Kitchen.

    After Leo and Bucky sent Natasha and Matt into the car together, Bucky didn''t go away, but pulled Leo and muttered:

    "Didn''t I say last time, don''t take Peter to Africa to destroy the Hydra base? Why did you bring it with you in the end?"

    "I know that kid Peter is ruthless. In the past, when I took him and Matt to form a ''Bapima'' group to fight criminals on the street, that kid always said ruthless words, but in the end he couldn''t go down and die. hand."

    "So, when you take him to the Hydra base this time, does he really have to kill him? What should I do if I delay things?"

    Leo thought about it, and then briefly told Bucky about Aunt May''s injury, Peter and Hydra.

    Anyway, Peter didn''t say that it was a secret, and it wasn''t a shameful thing, so it didn''t hurt to say it.

    After listening to Bucky, he realized that he was thinking too much, and he slapped his mouth:

    "Looks like this, Peter is going to get serious.

    That kid Peter is so fierce, he can knock you out with one punch, and now with the perverted battle suit you made, Hydra will suffer this time.

    I think he can overturn the entire Hydra base by himself. In this operation, let''s just follow and shout 666! "

    Leo also quite agrees with Bucky''s view, and looks forward to Peter''s performance in this operation.

    Bucky''s doubts were resolved, and he was ready to leave.

    However, at noon, it was a bit inappropriate to directly change the battle suit in the Marvel base with all the cameras, so he followed Leo back to the laboratory building, changed into the winter battle suit in the corridor, and then screamed strangely, shrinking and flying. Soaring into the sky, flying towards the home in Hell''s Kitchen.

    Leo smiled and shook his head. When he successfully flew into the sky for the first time, he was much more excited than Bucky.

    Humans have been dreaming of flying to the sky for thousands of years. Although the plane has realized the human dream of flying in disguise, who doesn''t want to fly a single-person aircraft freely?

    Not to mention you can fly with just one thing on!

    Bucky was so excited that Leo didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. On the contrary, he felt that Bucky was the real person.

    Even though Bucky lived in his 80s and was well-informed, before he met Leo, he never thought that he could fly freely by putting on a piece of clothing, or even race an airplane. It was right to be excited. .

    This kind of excitement and excitement was vividly reflected in the "Yo roar" when he flew into the sky after Tony Stark improved the Mark armor.

    Leo felt that if he took Bucky to outer space now and stood in geosynchronous orbit to enjoy the beauty of the earth and the moon, Bucky would probably be more excited to shout.

    Leo sometimes felt that the Marvel movies in previous lives were too calm when all the protagonists saw incredible and amazing things for the first time.

    Being unafraid in the face of danger is the quality a superhero should have, but in the face of surprises, he is a little too stern.

    Leo felt that the people he was in this world now were the real flesh and blood, rich in emotion.

    As the thoughts flowed, Leo had already returned to the laboratory.

    Leo, who was full of food and drink, started busy again, and concentrated on making Peter and Matt''s battle clothes.

    By the way, in his spare time, he started to update his mechanical army with vibration gold,

    Now that Leo has the "Mechanical Force Communication" skill, the cooperation between the legions has become more handy, and the tactics have also changed.

    However, since the enemies he encountered recently were all weak and terrifying, he never found a chance to sacrifice his mechanical army.

    Leo pondered, for now, only in the universe can he be forced to explode with all his strength.

    Time kept passing, and another five days passed in the blink of an eye. Leo hurriedly hurried and finally finished manufacturing Peter and Matt''s armor.

    After the two of them came to the experimental building to take away their respective armors, Leo looked at the timetable and issued the first team announcement to the members of the Marvel mercenary group:

    "Seven days later, at five o''clock in the afternoon, gather on the rooftop of the Erwin Building and set off for Africa to destroy the Hydra base."

    Seven days later, at five o''clock in the afternoon, on the roof of the Erwin Building.

    We chose to gather at this place to take care of Matt, who was unable to fly.

    This time point was chosen because of the time difference.

    The time in the African country of Tanzania was seven hours faster than that of New York. Leo and others spent two hours rushing from New York to the place at 2:00 a.m. local time.

    At that time, it was the time when the enemy was the most sleepy and the most relaxed.

    The recharged members of the Marvel mercenary group are expected to end the battle within an hour and clean the battlefield within an hour.

    It would be nice to fly back in another two hours, at 11pm New York time, to have a late-night snack and then go to bed without delaying getting up and going back to work the next morning.

    ...

    Africa, Tanzania, 300 kilometers south of Tango City.

    There is an abandoned quarry here. The scattered stones are piled up in a mess, and weeds stubbornly burrow out of the cracks in the stones.

    The original quarrying equipment has long been incomplete is full of rust, and the buildings in the entire quarry are only a long row of shacks on the top of the hill.

    From the outside, these shacks are also dilapidated, but the inside is unique.

    There are discarded synthetic plastic panels outside the shack as cover, but the inside is indeed a stone wall, and even the floor is paved with neat stone slabs.

    After many years of operation, the interior of the half-section of the hill has basically been hollowed out, and the rooms have been separated and reinforced. It seems to be a deeply hidden base.

    It was already late at night local time, but a room deep in the base was still brightly lit, and there were conversations.

    The speaker was a bald black head, and although he looked like a down-to-earth African, he spoke fluent English:

    "Dr. Zola, the Hydra guys who risked their lives to sneak into the United States lived up to their trust. It took half a year to finally find out the whereabouts of the batch of unearthed cultural relics confiscated by the Strategic Science Corps in 1945.

    However, they only sent back some photos taken that year. The specific whereabouts of the cultural relics have been sealed and transferred for so many years. It is estimated that they were piled up in a warehouse of SHIELD, and it will take some time to find them.

    But now that there are clues, it''s fast.

    As you said, we have seen the dawn of hope, and the re-emergence of Hydra is not far away! "

    After the black charcoal bald head finished, he respectfully handed Dr. Zola a bunch of photos,

    "I have washed out all the photos they sent back. Doctor, please take a look."

    Dr. Zola raised his hand to take the photos and looked at them carefully one by one.

    Suddenly, his eyes focused on one of the photos, he pulled it out alone, and the mechanical arm slowly rubbed:

    "What we''re looking for is in this box!"

 Chapter 272ï¼š Eighty-four

    Dr. La slowly rubbed the photo with his robotic arm, and recounted some old things:

    "When Mr. Schmidt disappeared with Captain America Steve, Miss Sienna was young and went into hiding, and I was captured by the American government.

    For the next few months, Mr. Schmidt''s former colleague, Werner Reinhardt, was in charge of Hydra.

    Later, I heard that he dug up a bunch of stuff from a place in Austria and left it there to experiment.

    But at that time, the American army was invincible, and Reinhardt was afraid of death, so he wanted to evacuate from his laboratory and find a place to hide.

    But he was also unlucky. Just as he was evacuating, he was found by the Roaring Commando led by Agent Peggy Carter.

    After some battle, he became a prisoner, and what he found was confiscated by the Strategic Science Corps.

    I don''t know exactly what Reinhardt found, but I do know that he was locked up by Peggy Carter until the late 1980s, and it was not until the traitor Pierce came to power that Reinhardt was reinstated. came out and renamed him Daniel Whitehall. "

    Dr. Zola paused and said again,

    "Let''s call him Whitehall now, after all he''s been using that name for a few years.

    What Whitehall did back then was so much hated that Agent Peggy Carter put him in a ''rat'' prison, and she didn''t even agree to put Whitehall in need of scientific personnel when the United States launched a rocket. Er let it out.

    Of course, I guess that Carter''s special care for Whitehall has something to do with the thing Whitehall dug up. That thing must not be easy!

    And according to the practice of the Strategic Science Corps, which is the current S.H.I.E.L.D., those things of unknown origin, or some very remarkable things, will be numbered 084 by them and kept secretly.

    The 084 on this photo is exactly the 084 that Whitehall found, and it is the hope for our Hydra to rise again! "

    The charcoal bald head was successfully aroused by Dr. Zola''s history, but since Dr. Zola also didn''t know what was in the box with 084 printed on it, his biggest doubt could not be solved.

    Therefore, he was itching in his heart, and he could only ask the second doubt:

    "Dr. Zola, Reinhardt, no, where is Daniel Whitehall now? Is he still alive?"

    "Should be alive. Pierce released him, ostensibly working for S.H.I.E.L.D. and secretly working for Hydra.

    Two years ago, Pierce betrayed. He happened to be not at the S.H.I.E.L.D. base at the time. He ran away after receiving the news of Pierce''s mutiny, and his whereabouts are currently unknown. "

    After Dr. Zola finished speaking, he looked at the black charcoal and said,

    "What''s wrong? Director Yuri, what are your thoughts?"

    The charcoal bald named Yuri replied:

    "Daniel Whitehall is one of the veterans of Hydra, and I think we need to invest some resources to find him and let him continue to play for Hydra?

    After all, our Hydra is now seriously damaged, and urgently needs to employ people. "

    "No need!

    Daniel''s philosophy is different from that of Mr. Schmidt, and he does not have a harmonious relationship with the Hydras of our department. Moreover, Daniel is old, he is in his 80s now, and he will have a good life in a few years, so don''t pay attention to him. "

    Dr. Zola waved his hand to deny Director Yuri''s suggestion, and then changed the subject and said,

    "Now the Hydra, relying on me is enough.

    I still know a lot about Wakanda, 084, etc. I will definitely find the magic help that will make Hydra rise again! "

    After Dr. Zola was kicked out of America by Leo and Fury, he always wanted to kill him again.

    So he looked for anything that could help him turn things around based on the information he had.

    Wakanda and the item with special number 084 are the two-handed preparations he made carefully after summarizing the information.

    After more than a year of operation, Dr. Zola finally confirmed the existence of Wakanda and found the exact location of Wakanda.

    However, he organized two attacks on Wakanda, both of which ended in failure.

    Moreover, according to the Hydra warriors who escaped from Wakanda more than half a month ago, the advanced weapons that Wakanda possesses are far beyond their reach.

    Disappointed Dr. Zola, knowing the plan to "conquer Wakanda", is now going to put it aside.

    Otherwise, Hydra will provoke another powerful enemy.

    Fortunately, the Hydra agents who re-dive back to the United States found the mysterious 084 and gave Dr. Zola a shot of cardiotonic.

    Next, Dr. Zola is going to put all the resources of Hydra into the search for 084. This mysterious 084 was named "Hope" by Dr. Zola.

    Now that Dr. Zola is so confident, Director Yuri stopped talking, and after doing the etiquette of "Hi, Hydra", he was ready to go back to rest.

    It''s late at night, and staying up late is not a good habit.

    But before he could leave the room, the alarm in the base suddenly sounded.

    According to the flashing frequency of the alarm light and the change of the sound of the alarm bell, Director Yuri was surprised to find that someone had attacked the base at night!

    The time is slightly ahead two minutes.

    Leo drove a small spaceship from Wakanda, carrying members of the Marvel mercenary group, suspended on the ground not far from the Hydra base.

    The spacecraft has a stealth device that can deceive all current radar and satellite detections.

    Moreover, the flight of the spacecraft does not rely on the engine, but on the anti-gravity generator, so the noise is extremely small, so when they got to the Hydra base, the Hydras didn''t know anything.

    "Stim, the control of the spaceship is now officially handed over to you, wait for my order."

    "Om~Okay, Master." Stim linked the signal to the spacecraft from the laboratory via the satellite, and there was basically no delay.

    Afterwards, Leo left the driver''s seat and gestured to his teammates: "Go!"

    The five people changed into battle armor and battle uniforms, filed out of the spaceship, and quickly approached the Hydra base.

    While walking, Bucky asked in the communication channel:

    "Leo, on the way here, I asked you what our tactics were, and you kept it a secret. Now, can you tell?"

    "The tactics are very simple, just one word ''reckless''!"

    Leo smiled,

    "The last time I came here, it was investigated that there is no self-destruction facility in this base, and the Zhenjin battle suits you are wearing have extremely abnormal defense capabilities. Even if the grenade explodes in your arms, it will not hurt you in the slightest.

    If so, we have to develop tactics to play sneak attacks, then the efficiency is too low.

    so¡­

    Reckless! Rush through them all the way!

    Bring out more enemies to fight melee, and try to end the battle as quickly as possible. "

    Everyone was very speechless, especially Bucky, who muttered:

    "Then you said it earlier! I thought you had some high-end tactical arrangements..."

    After speaking, he controlled the size adjuster and returned to his normal body shape from the size of an ant. With a flick of his right hand, an energy gun appeared in his hand. UU Reading

    Picking up the gun and aiming slightly, Bucky shot at the stone wall twenty meters away in front of him.

    boom!

    The power of the energy weapon is very huge, and it blasted a big hole in the stone wall with one shot, making a huge noise.

    This time, Bucky seemed to have stabbed the snake hole, and a harsh siren sounded immediately in the Hydra base, and the night shift officer immediately charged towards Bucky with a weapon.

    Bucky laughed, holding the gun, without dodging or dodging, he fired three shots in a row, pierced through several stone walls, and eliminated two Hydra warriors incidentally.

    "Bucky, if you shoot a few more shots, the base will collapse! Change to cold weapons to fight."

    Natasha also returned to her normal body shape, pulled out two short sticks, snorted, rushed up, and smashed the head of a Hydra warrior with one stick.

    Peter, who had a bitter face and hatred, also rushed up and made a deadly attack.

    He didn''t take any weapons, he shot, pulled, and punched the spider silk, and he was gone.

    Although his killing steps seemed a bit cumbersome, his killing efficiency was the fastest.

    Bucky, Natasha, and Peter, ignoring the bullets fired by the Hydras, rammed into the Hydras that came in a hurry, with huge lethality.

    On the other hand, Matt seems to be more leisurely.

    Instead of rushing to the front line of the battle, he twisted his guide stick, revealing the sharp tip of the knife, and walked slowly.

    Among the Hydras who were knocked down by the first three "reckless men", not everyone died, and many passed out in a coma, or even pretended to be dead.

    And whether the enemy is in a coma or pretending to be dead, the sound of their heartbeats can''t deceive Matt, who has amazing hearing.

    Matt wields a guide stick with a knife tip, like a **** of death, plugging in and pulling out, easily reaping the enemy''s life.

    Today, it is destined to be a nightmare for the Hydras.

 Chapter 273ï¼š Repeater

    This Hydra base is very large, and there are at least a thousand members of Hydra.

    After hearing the movement caused by the alarm, these people gathered in just five minutes and rushed towards the Marvel mercenary group.

    However, in the face of the Marvel mercenary group that was crushed by force and equipment, no matter how many Hydras came, they could only get their share of death.

    It didn''t take long for the ground to be filled with corpses, and blood splattered all over the place.

    Leo has not shot, because his four teammates have fully controlled the situation, it doesn''t matter if he does not shoot.

    So, not long after the alarm sounded, Leo abandoned the heated battlefield, and flew deep into the base following the memory of the last time he came to pick up Bucky.

    Soon, he found a room outside, then returned to normal size, and kicked the door.

    Inside the house, Director Yuri, who was holding a pistol with a wary expression on his face, lifted the gun and fired at the moment the door flew out.

    Director Yuri''s marksmanship is not bad, three bullets in a row hit the Viper armor with precision, clinking.

    However, Leo was unscathed, and he didn''t even plan to dodge.

    The bullets in the pistol were quickly exhausted, and the terrified director Yuri picked up a metal block on the table beside him, and gestured to smash it on Leo.

    Director Yuri looked terrified at this time, as if Leo was the heinous demon king, while Yuri was an innocent and weak girl.

    Leo curled his lips helplessly, and a spider silk cannon shot Yuri away, smearing it on the wall behind, and even his mouth was sealed.

    Director Yuri struggled desperately, but the spider silk cannon fired by the spider silk launcher after many improvements, how could he be able to break free.

    If Leo didn''t see that he was a leader, and wanted to save his life, he would not even have the luxury of struggling if he interrogated him.

    After solving Yuri, only Dr. Zola and Leo are left in this room.

    "Who are you? Why are you attacking our base?" The old man on Dr. Zola''s chest frowned and asked loudly.

    While talking, Dr. Zola''s mechanical arm was turned behind his back and began to make small movements.

    Leo slowly approached Dr. Zola and spoke aloud, but the voice came out through the helmet, and it sounded a little loud:

    "Mr. Zola, save it, stop pretending, you know who I am, and I know what you are doing. Listen to my words, obediently take out the hand that you carry behind your back, and we can have a good chat. Sentence. Otherwise..."

    The old man on the monitor on Dr. Zola''s chest suddenly burst into flames and said angrily:

    "What if you don''t? Leo, in the Hydra base, I, Zola, don''t treat you badly, but why did you betray Hydra? Why did you treat me like this?"

    Leo didn''t answer, but shook his head slightly.

    With a thought, he instantly shrank to the size of an ant, and burst into full speed at a short distance.

    call out!

    Click!

    Dr. Zola''s intuition flashed before his eyes, and the sound of breaking through the air was extremely harsh, and then he heard the crisp sound of his multifunctional mechanical arm being broken.

    He turned his head sharply, the broken mechanical arm sparked with lightning all the way, but he didn''t even glance at it, but stared at the stack of photos in Leo''s hands.

    At this point, the photo has been neatly cut into four halves. If you give Dr. Zola another second, he can smash the photo privately.

    What a pity, what a pity! Just one second!

    Dr. Zola cried out in his heart, but the old man on the monitor on his chest was still angry, and he was still swearing at Leo, condemning Leo''s evil deeds of revenge.

    Leo ignored Dr. Zola''s scolding, but took the photo and shook it at Dr. Zola:

    "Let me see what it is that is so important to you that you are desperate to destroy it."

    Leo put together the top photo and took a close look.

    I saw that the photo was a safety box in the shape of World War II with a few letters printed on it. Leo read it out in a low voice:

    "S.S.RITEM#084"

    Leo looked at other photos and found that the photos were all similar, but with different numbers.

    Leo frowned slightly, and instantly searched all the memories of his past and present lives, but he had no impression of these boxes.

    So he took the photo in his right hand and smashed the left palm a few times and said:

    "Dr. Zola, these are all good things! They are all important items collected by the Strategic Science Corps during World War II. Amazing, amazing, are these or one of these things your hope to revive Hydra?"

    Confused about these things, Leo began to cheat on Dr. Zola.

    But Dr. Zola is an old man and doesn''t eat this set at all.

    He did not answer Leo''s question, but repeated the question again:

    "Leo, in the Hydra base, I, Zola, think that you are not bad, but why did you betray Hydra? Why did you do this to me? Why?"

    "What about the repeater! I''ve asked four or five times in a row, are you bothered?"

    Leo rolled his eyes,

    "Even if you don''t tell what these things are, I''ll find them out myself."

    After speaking, Leo moved slightly in his heart, took out a USB flash drive from the storage belt, twisted and inserted it into the computer host beside him, and said in a low voice:

    "Stim, copy their database and check all kinds of suspicious information."

    "Om~ Stim received it."

    Subsequently, Stim remotely controlled the computer of the Hydra base through the signal of the communication satellite, easily broke through their firewall, and began to collect all the information.

    Leo put the pile of photos in his storage belt, looked at Dr. Zola again, and asked:

    "Doctor, is there anything you want to say to me?"

    "Leo, in the Hydra base, I..."

    boom!

    Leo smashed Dr. Zola with an energy cannon:

    "What a repeater!"

    Dr. Zola''s shattered robot body splattered everywhere, and a piece of metal splintered into Director Yuri''s leg by accident making him whimper in pain.

    Leo remembered that there was a prisoner hanging on the wall, and he took him off in the past, and walked out of the door in his hand.

    At this point, the battle in the base was over, the trio of reckless husbands had stopped to rest, and Matt was the only one left with a blank expression on the knife.

    When everyone saw that Leo came back with something black and white, they all gathered up.

    "This is a prisoner, take it back to the spaceship first, and let''s interrogate it together when we go back."

    After Leo raised his hand and threw Director Yuri to Bucky, he said again,

    "The four of you will go back to the spaceship first, and I will clean up the battlefield, and then I will arrive."

    Everyone nodded, and Bucky took Director Yuri and led the way out of the base.

    Leo returned to his original room, and after waiting patiently for a while, Stim''s voice came from the communicator:

    "Om~ Master, all the data have been backed up, and the local data of the Hydra base are all cleared."

    Leo nodded slightly:

    "Bring out their inventory and show me."

    "Om~ Okay."

    The next moment, a dense list was displayed on the holographic projection screen in front of Leo.

    After Leo scanned it, he knew the value and location of all the important materials, and then jumped up and flew in the base. He quickly removed all the valuables and put them into the storage belt. inside.

    After cleaning the battlefield, the system prompts timely brush out:

    [Indestructible Hydra mission completion rate has increased, and the current mission completion rate is 0.5%. ¡¿

    Leo turned off the task panel, and then set a fire, burning the entire base,

    Afterwards, Leo returned to the spaceship and waved his hand: "Return!"

    The spacecraft rose slowly, accelerated, rushed into the 10,000-meter-high altitude, and flew towards New York City.

 Chapter 274ï¼š interrogation

    At 10:34 p.m. New York time, an invisible spacecraft hovered silently on the roof of the Erwin Building.

    Peter, Matt and Natasha jumped out of the spaceship one after another, landed on the roof, said their goodbyes and left.

    The spaceship lifted off again and disappeared in an instant.

    Soon, the spaceship flew to the Erwin Laboratory Building at the Marvel Base, and stopped steadily on the roof. Leo and Bucky pressed against a strong man who could not see his face in the dark and only saw big white teeth. walked down.

    Bucky pressed the strong man forward. Leo used the mechanical force communication to link the intelligent host of the spacecraft, activated the function of the Pym particle, and after shrinking the spacecraft, put it away, and then followed Bucky.

    The three took the elevator to the third floor of the Erwin Laboratory Building. Leo opened a door and motioned for Bucky to take Yuri in.

    "I haven''t seen this equipment for a while, so you put it here!"

    As soon as Bucky entered the door, he saw the familiar brainwashing device, which was quite cordial.

    "If you like it, I''ll build another set of equipment for you, and put it in your bedroom, or even use it as a bed."

    Leo laughed casually and joked.

    Bucky waved his hand quickly: "No, no. If I want to use it, I can just come to you and use it."

    Leo smiled slightly, walked to the table next to him, and motioned for Bucky to come over.

    Bucky first tied Yuri tightly, then gagged his mouth to keep him from screaming and upset, then clapped his hands, walked over to the table, pulled a chair casually and sat down.

    Leo took the stack of photos cut into four pieces from his storage belt and threw them on the table:

    "Look at these photos, do you have any impressions."

    Bucky put these pictures together, check them out bit by bit:

    "This is something confiscated by the Strategic Science Corps, and looking at the shape of the box, it should be an old item. But despite this, I still have no impression of these things. Maybe these are the things that the Strategic Science Corps confiscated after I fell into the cliff. "

    Leo nodded slightly, and then briefly recounted to Bucky how he killed Dr. Zola in the Hydra base.

    In the end, Leo concluded:

    "These photos are very attractive to Dr. Zola. It proves that what these numbers represent is absolutely very important to Hydra, and we must find a way to find out."

    Leo put away the photo and pointed to Director Yuri,

    "Bucky, you are in charge of interrogating this black charcoal, and let him tell everything he knows."

    Bucky nodded, stood up, and began swiftly securing Director Yuri to the brainwashing seat.

    Although Director Yuri struggled desperately, under the coercion of Bucky Juli, he could only submit obediently.

    Afterwards, Bucky skillfully operated the panel in front of the brainwashing seat and started the brainwashing step.

    At the same time, with the mental torture of brainwashing, Bucky also began to torture Yuri physically, in order to quickly get Yuri to speak.

    Yuri''s screams rang out immediately, heartbreaking.

    Leo saw that he had nothing to do with staying here, so he walked out of the room and returned to the laboratory on the ninth floor.

    After verifying the identity, the door of the laboratory opened automatically, and Stim immediately came over:

    "Om~ Master, the information that Stim obtained from the Hydra base has now been screened and sorted, waiting for the master to consult."

    "Oh?!" Leo was interested, "Hurry up and take a look."

    "Om~ Okay."

    As soon as Stim finished speaking, he displayed the information in the form of holographic projection. Leo pulled the holographic simulation screen with his hand and quickly browsed the information one by one.

    I have to say that Dr. Zola, as the world''s unique human-conscious robot and a computer expert, has nothing to say in terms of network security.

    Stim copied so much information from the Hydra database, but there was not much useful content in it.

    After manual screening by Stim and Leo, he found that there were only two useful things in so much information.

    The first piece of information was a bunch of picture data. Leo opened the pictures and looked at them, and found that these pictures were the electronic versions of those pictures he grabbed from Dr. Zola.

    While it may seem that the photos are duplicates, at least Leo can use them to print new photos instead of running around with the four-and-a-half photos.

    The second piece of useful information is a couple of suspicious contacts that should be used to contact other Hydra bases.

    However, since this Hydra base in Africa has been destroyed, these contact methods will also be quickly abandoned or replaced.

    But despite this, if someone wants to dig deeper based on these contact methods, they can definitely find some clues about Hydra.

    However, Leo is of course not willing to waste time on this matter. To deal with the Hydra organization outside the United States, Leo''s current attitude is "just follow the fate".

    Eat it if you touch it, if you don''t touch it, they will die!

    In addition to these two pieces of information, a lot of other information may be useful to ordinary organizations and individuals, but for the current Leo, they are all useless or extremely backward experimental data and weapon information.

    Leo called up the electronic version of the photo again, asked Stim to print it out, and then sighed:

    "It seems that if you want to find out more about these photos, you will have to wait for the results of Bucky''s interrogation!"

    Looking at the time, I found that it was still early, and it was estimated that it would be a few hours before the end of Bucky''s interrogation.

    Leo, who couldn''t be idle for a moment, either designed or updated various mechanical creations, and ran the mechanical force training method by the way, refining the mechanical force for two hours.

    Time passed slowly while Leo was busy.

    Five hours later, Bucky''s voice was relayed by Stim:

    "Leo, the trial has come to an end, come here."

    So Leo stopped his work, took the elevator down to the third floor, pushed the door and walked into the room.

    On the brainwashing chair, Director Yuri lowered his head weakly, while Bucky was sitting at the table sorting out the information recorded in his hands.

    "How about others?" Leo pointed at Yuri first.

    Bucky replied without looking up:

    "During the interrogation, he couldn''t stand the pain, and his heart was overexcited, causing a sudden arrest and death."

    died?

    good to die!

    Saved a bullet.

    Leo subconsciously came up with this refreshing and refined idea in his mind and then got close to Bucky and asked:

    "What did you interrogate?"

    "A lot." Bucky handed Leo his small handwritten notebook, "You look at it first."

    Leo took it and glanced at it, then quietly put the notebook on the table:

    "The words are too ugly to read, so you should dictate."

    Bucky pouted, took his small notebook, and said:

    "This black man''s name is Yuri. He is an African. He was recruited by Hydra when he was studying in the former Soviet Union in his early years..."

    "Stop, stop!" Leo hurriedly shouted, "I don''t want to hear about his life, just talk about the photo."

    "Photo¡­¡­"

    Next, Bucky recounted to Leo the "Hope" plan that Barbara divided Dr. Zola, and the history he told Yuri.

    After listening to the story, Leo touched his chin and said to himself:

    "Werner Reinhardt, Daniel Whitehall, 084, items of unknown and unknown origin... never heard of it, no impression at all!"

    This time, Leo, who is a fake Marvel fan, has suffered from a lack of culture.

    He had never watched the "Agents of S.H.I.E.L.D." TV series at all, so how could he know this information?

    If he had read Agents of SHIELD''s six seasons with a total of 132 episodes, he would have long understood what this 084 represented!

    Bucky, who was also confused by 084, suggested:

    "Why don''t you ask Natasha? She has been in S.H.I.E.L.D. before, and the agent level is not low. Moreover, the Strategic Science Corps is the predecessor of S.H.I.E.L.D. Maybe she knows some inside stories."

    But Leo slowly shook his head:

    "Fury is a better person than Natasha when it comes to consulting."

 Chapter 275ï¼š Fury, are you short of credit?

    America, Los Angeles, eight in the morning.

    Nick Fury woke up from home, rubbed his sleepy eyes, and was about to go to the toilet to wash up.

    But when he just opened the bedroom door, he suddenly found a man in a suit sitting in the living room. He was so startled that he picked up the coat rack at the door, pressed step by step, and asked loudly:

    "Who are you?"

    The man sitting on the sofa turned his head, saw the coat rack in Fury''s hand, spread his hands and said:

    "It''s me, Leo. Fury, what are you doing with a coat rack? Are you trying to hit me with that shit?"

    "Oh my God! Leo? What are you doing here? You''re scaring me!"

    After recognizing who was coming, Fury put down the heavy coat rack and asked in surprise,

    "This is my home. You suddenly appeared in my living room like this, and you came in without saying hello. Is it considered trespassing?"

    "No, strictly speaking, I said hello to you."

    Leo raised a hand and stretched out three fingers,

    "Three hours ago, I sent you three messages. But you never got back to me, so I had to find it myself."

    "Really?"

    Fury took out his pager, read it over and over many times, and said after confirming it again and again,

    "No?"

    Leo was speechless:

    "Fury, where''s the rice phone I gave you? That''s the destination of my text messages!

    Are you still using a pager?

    Since my rice company started, rice mobile phones have swept across the United States, and pagers have been eliminated for nearly two years! "

    "But I prefer to use a pager. It''s easy to use, and I can''t get used to your high-tech products for a while. And you gave me a new model a few years ago. The functions are so dazzling, I''m even more unaccustomed to using them. "

    Fury stopped looking for the rice phone, but sat across from Leo and asked,

    "Why did you come to see me?"

    Leo suddenly touched his nose with his hand and said expressionlessly:

    "Fury, I think you''d better go wash up first. You have... bad breath!"

    Fury:  ¡­

    Ten minutes later, Fury finished washing up, took some food from the refrigerator, sat opposite Leo, and handed Leo a copy.

    Leo waved his hand and refused. New York was three hours faster than Los Angeles. He flew over after eating fried dough sticks and tofu from Hell''s Kitchen.

    Fury was no longer polite, and ate breakfast alone, he said while eating:

    "Leo, tell me if you have anything to do. I have to go out to work at 8:30. Now I''m only a third-level agent. Without the good life of an office, I only have to work hard.

    If I am late, my salary will be deducted. "

    Hearing what Fury said, Leo was not ready to greet each other, and decisively took out a stack of photos and threw them in front of Fury:

    "Tell me what you know about these pictures and you can go."

    Fury glanced at the photo, his eyes narrowed, he stopped drinking milk, and did not eat bread. He held the photos in both hands and looked at them carefully one by one.

    While watching, he asked in surprise:

    "Where did you get these things?"

    "In a Hydra base in Africa, Dr. Zola wanted to destroy these photos, but I happened to grab them."

    Leo replied casually,

    "Also, that base has been destroyed by me, you don''t have to worry about it."

    Hearing the name of Dr. Zola, Fury immediately understood the importance of the matter, and with a dignified expression, he took out one of the photos and put it on the top of the photo stack.

    Leo looked at it intently and found that the photo that Fury had drawn was the one marked with "#084".

    "Is there anything special about this photo? What is 084?" Leo asked knowingly.

    Fury adjusted his sitting posture and replied slowly:

    "According to the practice of S.H.I.E.L.D., 084 is a general term that identifies things of unknown origin, unknown purpose, unknown quality, etc.

    084, it can be a thing, a living thing, or even a person. "

    "Since the establishment of S.H.I.E.L.D., many kinds of 084s have been discovered, but most of the 084s were finally studied clearly, so the title of 084 was withdrawn.

    As for the few that have not been studied clearly, different containment measures have also been found according to the degree of danger.

    Those 084s were either locked in warehouses or guarded by special personnel, and even some extremely dangerous things were thrown into space without finding any safe solution! "

    Hearing this, Leo wanted to complain very much: You are creating space junk! Be careful that the EPA will issue a ticket to you!

    But the current atmosphere was not suitable for him to say this joke, so he asked with a serious face:

    "Then what does the 084 on this photo refer to?"

    Unexpectedly, Fury replied simply: "I don''t know."

    "Don''t know?!" Leo frowned, "This is something of the Strategic Science Corps."

    "I know it''s something from the Strategic Science Corps, but I still don''t know!

    At S.H.I.E.L.D. back then, although my authority was quite high, that was because I had a high rank in the army before I turned around. "

    Fury explained,

    "Actually, when I joined S.H.I.E.L.D., the Strategic Science Corps had already changed its name, and the thing on this photo has the number of the Strategic Science Corps printed on it.

    Therefore, after this thing may have been studied clearly, the code name of 084 has been removed, or it may be hidden in a warehouse, or it may be sunk to the bottom of the sea or launched into space.

    Moreover, it is difficult to find out the specific processing method of it! "

    Fury regained his interest in eating, took a mouthful of milk and a mouthful of bread, and continued,

    "If I were still the original senior agent, I could use the authority to help you check it. But now, my level is too low to help you."

    After listening to Leo, he was slightly disappointed.

    He was about to speak, but Fury suddenly said:

    "I guess you want to ask ''who knows'', right?"

    Fury''s "speaking your words, leaving you speechless" played very smoothly, which made Leo feel uncomfortable.

    So Leo glanced at his watch and said blankly:

    "You still have 12 minutes left to explain this 084. If you can''t explain it clearly, wait for your salary to be deducted!"

    Fury was instantly slumped, and he could only raise his hands in surrender:

    "Okay, I''m not going to give a shit, I said.

    About the details of this 084 Director Peggy Carter must know best. Because the meaning represented by the 084 numbers was determined by Director Carter, it is said that the first 084 was personally contained by Director Carter.

    If you want to know what''s in this 084, you should ask Chief Carter. "

    After finishing speaking, Fury devoured the bread in his hand, drank the milk in the glass, glanced at his watch again, and said nothing.

    And Leo also raised Erlang''s legs, tapped his fingers on the table, and thought secretly.

    He is thinking, investing energy and risk to personally track down this 084, is it worth it?

    Soon, Leo weighed the pros and cons and came to the conclusion that it was "not worth it".

    The first one is not worth it, it is not worth to contact "Peggy Carter" because of this matter.

    The big boss can stand behind Director Carter. Once the boss is self-defeating and the boss is forced out, Leo''s next "plan to excavate and conquer Captain America in advance" will be in vain.

    The second is not worth it, it is not worth wasting precious time for this 084.

    Leo never forgets that his ultimate goal is to collect the Infinity Stones.

    In order to get the infinite gems as much as possible, Leo made a detailed plan, and his schedule has been arranged to two years later.

    Therefore, Leo, who is busy, has no time to worry about other things.

    This time, it was just a coincidence. When he led the team to eliminate the Hydra base, he happened to find this 084, and that''s why he wanted to find out.

    But now that he knows that this 084 is so troublesome, he has the idea of ??throwing this trouble out.

    So, Leo suddenly smiled and said to Fury:

    "Frey, how about I give you a credit?"

 Chapter 276ï¼š Phil Colson

    After listening to Leo''s words, Fury had a keen insight into Leo''s mind and exclaimed.

    ??

    "What do you mean? You wouldn''t want to give me the task of searching for this 084, would you?"

    ??

    Leo nodded

    ??

    "Yes, that''s it, you guessed it right.

    ??

    You know Peggy Carter, and this thing is also related to Hydra''s conspiracy. If you find out in advance, it will be a great achievement. It will greatly benefit you in promotion and salary increase. "

    ??

    Unexpectedly, Fury quickly waved his hand to refuse

    ??

    "Come on!

    ??

    Last time you said you wanted to give me a big credit, and you even said to help me get the position of director. The results of it?

    ??

    I''ve changed from a senior agent to the current third-level kid..."

    ??

    "Do you regret it?"

    ??

    Leo suddenly asked half-jokingly and half-seriously.

    ??

    Fury replied immediately without hesitation.

    ??

    "I have no regrets, I have never regretted it. Back then, I chose to cooperate with you to eliminate the Hydra in America, which is the proudest and proudest thing in my life.

    ??

    However, as long as I simply think about it, I know that the "credit" you gave me is obviously a big hole!

    ??

    I''m now doubting whether you''re trying to trick me on purpose..."

    ??

    After listening to Fury''s first half sentence, Leo felt relieved.

    ??

    Just now he heard Fury complain about changing from a senior agent to a junior, and he thought that Fury had changed.

    ??

    Fortunately, Fury was still the Fury he knew.

    ??

    However, Fury''s second half sentence made Leo a little puzzled, so Leo asked

    ??

    "Make it clear, why did I deliberately want to trick you?"

    ??

    Fury rolled his eyes and explained

    ??

    "Why am I only a third-level agent now, not the eighth-level agent I used to be! If you give me this photo now, even if I overstepped my authority and told Director Carter, how should I explain it reasonably?

    ??

    Right now, I am only a film police officer in Los Angeles, in charge of a place the size of my palm, and I have neither the ability nor the right to care about national and world affairs. "

    ??

    After listening to Fury''s explanation, Leo instantly understood what Fury meant.

    ??

    I also understand that just now, he was indeed a bit difficult for a strong man.

    ??

    However, after a little thought, Leo pushed the picture to Fury and said with a smile.

    ??

    "You still have to keep this photo, and this matter is still up to you, but not now.

    ??

    You have boasted about Haikou before, saying that your agent level can be upgraded by one level a year, then in seven years, you will be a level 10 agent of S.H.I.E.L.D.

    ??

    At that time, you will have both ability and power to care about national affairs. At that time, you can solve this 084. "

    ??

    Fury...

    ??

    The cowhide that he blew out, he had to find a way to continue to force it to the end.

    ??

    Fury could no longer refuse, and could only obediently put away the picture.

    ??

    Leo looked at Fury''s shriveled look, and he also managed to throw off a big and small burden himself, and he was in a very good mood.

    ??

    So Leo was ready to give Fury a chance to gain

    ??

    "Agent Fury, do you want to be a superhero?"

    ??

    "Sorry, what did you say?"

    ??

    Fury was thinking about how to rise to the tenth level in seven years. He didn''t hear what Leo said, or he didn''t dare to hear what Leo said.

    ??

    Leo cleared his throat, spoke fluent English, and repeated the words eloquently.

    ??

    "Agent Fury, do you want to be a superhero? Superheroes like Captain America, Agent Romanoff and Bucky."

    ??

    "Of course I do."

    ??

    Fury said,

    ??

    "I think every agent wants to be a superhero. But how?"

    ??

    Leo''s voice suddenly took on a hint of bewitching

    ??

    "I can help you become that person."

    ??

    Fury''s face changed suddenly, from disbelief to shock to disbelief.

    ??

    But Fury is not an ordinary person, his bloodshot brain remains calm.

    ??

    "What do I need to pay."

    ??

    Leo replied immediately

    ??

    "You need to be mine, just like Agent Romanoff."

    ??

    "Ha! So, Agent Romanov is yours now? No wonder I contact her occasionally, but she likes to ignore it."

    ??

    Fury shook his head oddly.

    ??

    "I didn''t expect it, Leo. You actually used a handsome man!"

    ??

    Leo was unmoved by Fury''s teasing

    ??

    "Please don''t misunderstand, it''s not the way you think. I''m Natasha who was conquered by her personal charm and great ideas, and she volunteered to follow me."

    ??

    "Well, she''s voluntary."

    ??

    Fury no longer made fun of Leo, but said sternly,

    ??

    "So, Leo, what do you want me to do voluntarily?"

    ??

    "A leader."

    ??

    Leo said firmly,

    ??

    "I set up a team called ''Marvel Mercenary Group'', and the current members are ''superheroes''. I want you to become a ''superhero'' to lead this team."

    ??

    Fury frowned slightly.

    ??

    "But you are the leader of this team? Why do you still need me?"

    ??

    "I have other plans to work on. You are the second leader of the team, leading the team during my absence."

    ??

    "However, I need your loyalty, I need you to put the interests of Erwin Technology Company and the interests of the ''Marvel Mercenary Group'' first, rather than the interests of the United States and the whole world. bit."

    ??

    Leo leaned forward slightly, stared into Fury''s eyes, and said word by word,

    ??

    "Mr. Fury, do you agree?"

    ??

    After taking a deep breath, Fury replied aloud.

    ??

    "No, I can''t agree."

    ??

    "Leo, I know that you are a person in the lawful camp, and I also believe that you will not do anything that harms the United States, let alone the world.

    ??

    However, I have my perseverance and my pursuit.

    ??

    Please forgive me for not being able to run the ''Marvel Mercenary Group'' for you, because I am not a person who will serve a small group, so I will feel very uncomfortable. "

    ??

    Yes, the solicitation failed!

    ??

    Leo was a little disappointed in his heart. Fury was a very powerful leader, but Leo could not gain his loyalty.

    ??

    "Since you don''t want to, I won''t force it."

    ??

    Sighing and dispelling the disappointment with a sigh, Leo got up and prepared to leave,

    ??

    "But my mercenary group has been established. You know how powerful the team''s fighting ability is. So, if you encounter something that you can''t handle in the future, remember to contact me."

    ??

    Fury''s eyes lit up, "Is it a free hire?"

    ??

    "Of course not! But for the sake of your acquaintance, I can give you a 10% discount."

    ??

    Fury twitched the corners of his mouth.

    ??

    "Then I have a great face, thank you!"

    ??

    Fury secretly made up his mind that he would never hire Leo''s mercenary group!

    ??

    That''s a bunch of superhuman-level fighters, and even if you think about it with your toes, you know that the appearance fee is very high.

    ??

    Fury felt that if he hired him once, he might have taken all his net worth and even his own person into it!

    ??

    Thinking of this, Fury also stood up from his seat, ready to see off the guests.

    ??

    But suddenly, there was a knock on the door of Fury''s house.

    ??

    Leo frowned slightly, but Fury raised his hand and looked at his watch, disapprovingly.

    ??

    "Leo, don''t be nervous. It''s 8:28 now, and it should be my SHIELD colleague outside the door."

    ??

    After speaking, Fury walked around the sofa, walked to the door, looked through the cat''s eyes, opened the door casually, and said with a smile.

    ??

    "Good morning, Agent Coulson, how was your sleep last night?"

    ??

    "It''s not bad, sir. Thanks to S.H.I.E.L.D., I''m so tired that I can''t go home every day, and I fall asleep. The quality of sleep is very good."

    ??

    "Good work!" Fury patted Coulson on the shoulder.

    ??

    "It''s not hard, these are what I should do."

    ??

    Coulson raised his wrist and looked at the time It''s getting late, sir, we really have to leave quickly. I don''t know why, but it seems that Chief Keller takes special care of you, and if you are late, a scolding is absolutely essential. "

    ??

    Fury shrugged helplessly.

    ??

    Huluo Pingyang was bullied by dogs, and now Furui has gone from high-level to grass-roots level. Many of the original villains like to get down and get over the addiction of leadership.

    ??

    In order not to let the villain succeed, Fury needs to leave on time every day and arrive at the designated place on time.

    ??

    Thinking of this, Fury turned his head to greet Leo.

    ??

    But before Fury could speak, Leo came over by himself, stretched out his right hand, and said politely to Coulson outside the door.

    ??

    "Nice to meet you, Agent Coulson. My name is Leo, Leo Erwin, a good friend of Agent Fury."

    ??

    .

 Chapter 277ï¼š Fun facts about the Parkers

    Coulson was stunned for a moment because of the sudden appearance of Leo. He first glanced at Fury and found that Fury''s expression was no different before extending his hand with a smile:

    ??

    "Nice to meet you too, Mr. Erwin. My name is Phil, Phil Coulson."

    ??

    Afterwards, Coulson smiled politely at Leo again, then turned to Fury and said,

    ??

    "Sir Fury, I''ll go down and start the car first, please hurry."

    ??

    After speaking, Coulson turned his head and walked down the stairs.

    ??

    Leo watched Coulson disappear at the corner of the stairs and turned to Fury:

    ??

    "This young man named Coulson looks very smart and capable! How long have you known him?"

    ??

    As Fury lowered his head to change his shoes, he replied:

    ??

    "It''s only been half a year. He is 23 years old this year. He just graduated from S.H.I.E.L.D. in August last year. He was then assigned to Los Angeles and became a first-level agent under my command. He has not been promoted yet.

    ??

    However, this kid is indeed quite shrewd and hardworking. He is a potential stock. I like it very much. "

    ??

    After finishing speaking, Fury had already changed his shoes, walked out of the living room with Leo, and locked the door carefully.

    ??

    Leo didn''t say any more, followed Fury downstairs, watched Fury get into the car, and then watched the two drive away.

    ??

    Phil Coulson, an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., Fury''s right-hand man, and even later became the director of S.H.I.E.L.D.

    ??

    Formerly known as Philip J. Coulson, he has admired superheroes since he was a child and is the number one fan of Captain America...

    ??

    Leo stood on the side of the road, recalling his memories of Coulson in his previous life.

    ??

    Coulson is a person with outstanding personal ability and leadership skills. Although he is inferior to Nick Fury, he is not much worse.

    ??

    More importantly, Coulson is a person who is very loyal and caring to his teammates, while Fury is more independent, his style is more aggressive, and he is willing to sacrifice to achieve his goals.

    ??

    The most important thing is that Coulson worships superheroes very much, especially Captain America, and has a superhero dream.

    ??

    In this way, whether it is the heart-shaped herbs that Leo possesses, or the future plan of "digging and recruiting Captain America in advance", Coulson has an irresistible attraction.

    ??

    In this comparison, compared to Fury, Leo was more willing and easier to recruit a person with outstanding abilities like Coulson.

    ??

    Thinking of this, Leo smiled slightly, and added a little more plans for the future in his heart.

    ??

    ¡­¡­

    ??

    Time passed slowly, and soon came the day when Leo and Peter agreed to go to Nepal.

    ??

    Early in the morning, Peter pulled a suitcase, took Mary Jane, and took a taxi to JFK International Airport in New York.

    ??

    After a connecting flight, Peter and his wife Mary Jane arrived in Kathmandu a day later.

    ??

    Nepal is located in Asia, separated from China by the Himalayas, so the time difference is self-evident.

    ??

    It took almost 30 hours for the Parker couple to arrive in Kathmandu. After finally finding the hotel, they fell asleep and slept soundly until dawn.

    ??

    At this time, Leo had just set off from the Erwin Laboratory Building, ascended to an altitude of nearly 20,000 meters, crossed the Pacific Ocean, and flew straight towards Kathmandu.

    ??

    Starting from New York, flying from east to west to Nepal, and almost in a straight line, then Leo naturally crossed the beautiful country of China.

    ??

    However, Leo only experienced the beauty of China at an altitude of 10,000 meters, and he had no intention of going down to take a look.

    ??

    The Huaguo here is not the Huaguo that Leo is familiar with, but the Huaguo of Marvel. For Leo, like other cities on earth, there is no hometown feeling at all.

    ??

    Soon, Leo flew over Kathmandu City, swooped down, and landed next to Peter''s hotel.

    ??

    Taking off the Viper armor and putting it in the storage belt, Leo calibrated the time zone of the watch, which showed that it was 9:02 local time.

    ??

    Kathmandu in Nepal is a city with strong religious colors, and there are many buildings with religious characteristics, especially in 1995 when technology was not fully developed.

    ??

    Even this very high-grade hotel where Peter stayed, it seemed to have the characteristics of local architecture.

    ??

    Leo walked into the hotel with curiosity, and after admiring the distinctive decoration, he dialed Peter''s special communicator in the hotel lobby.

    ??

    Soon, Peter, who got the news, took Mary Jane from the room to the lobby and met Leo.

    ??

    Mary Jane had the demeanor of a hostess, and she immediately took Leo to the hotel for breakfast.

    ??

    After a while of chatting and laughing, the three of them finished breakfast and prepared to go to find Otto.

    ??

    Just after walking out of the hotel, Peter looked around the broad avenue and asked:

    ??

    "Mr. Erwin, where should we go to see Dr. Octavius, do you know the way?"

    ??

    "I know where it is. When Dr. Octavius ??came back from Nepal for your and Mary Jane''s engagement party, I asked for the exact location."

    ??

    Leo smiled, but instead of leading the way, he looked at Mary Jane.

    ??

    "But before I go, I want to ask. Mary Jane, how much do you know about Peter and me?"

    ??

    Mary Jane was stunned by Leo''s sudden question. She didn''t know how to speak, so she looked at Peter for help.

    ??

    Peter''s face immediately collapsed. He seemed to be a child who had done something wrong, and he fumbled:

    ??

    "Actually... j knows everything about me, so inevitably, she also knows something about you, Mr. Erwin.

    ??

    But please don''t blame her, Mr. Erwin, it''s all because of me, it''s because of me..."

    ??

    "Because you are a strict wife! No, you are a good man with a sense of responsibility and responsibility. I know all this, Bucky told me."

    ??

    Leo didn''t care about his outspokenness, he waved his hand,

    ??

    "I don''t mean to blame Mary Jane, I just want to confirm how much she knows, so as to avoid unnecessary shocks to her."

    ??

    It took 30 hours for Mary Jane to take the plane to Kathmandu, but when she saw Leo in the morning, she didn''t talk about the tiredness of the journey at all, which itself exposed a lot of problems, so Leo had more this question.

    ??

    At this time, Mary Jane also quickly apologized:

    ??

    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Erwin. I was worried about Peter''s safety, so I pressed him about these things. I didn''t intend to investigate the privacy of you and your company."

    ??

    Leo quickly waved his hand again:

    ??

    "I said it just now, I don''t blame you, so there''s no need to apologize."

    ??

    "Actually, it''s good that you know so much, so that Peter and I are not **** when we do business, and accidentally scare you.

    ??

    If this affects the relationship between your husband and wife, then my sin will be a big one Moreover, husband and wife should not hide such an important secret, it would be disloyal. "

    ??

    Leo joked, deftly resolved the tension and embarrassment, and the smile returned to the faces of the Parkers.

    ??

    At the same time, Peter''s gratitude and trust in Leo also increased.

    ??

    And Mary Jane was equally grateful for Leo''s magnanimity. As a reporter, she has naturally done a lot of digging out other people''s privacy.

    ??

    But there are very few people who are so generous and considerate of others like Mr. Erwin among all the people she has ever met.

    ??

    "Okay, let''s go quickly. Kathmandu is currently underdeveloped public transportation, and Mary Jane doesn''t have a battle uniform, so we have to walk step by step, which is quite time-consuming."

    ??

    After speaking, Leo led Peter and Mary Jane to the right.

    ??

    ()

 Chapter 278ï¼š Looking for Kama Taj

    The three of them shuttled through the crowded crowd. Leo asked while walking. After about half an hour, the three of them turned into a lively small street.

    It''s very close to the destination here.

    But Mary Jane asked hesitantly:

    "Mr. Erwin, are you sure you didn''t go to the wrong place?"

    She hid behind Peter at this time to prevent the passing crowd from touching her. Then she quietly pointed to a person on the right who was dressed as a barefoot fairy, with a suspicious look on her face.

    I saw the man with his eyes closed, one hand held up in front of him, the other hand counting rosary beads, a mess of portraits hanging behind him, the smoke rising from the incense burner, like a liar.

    What''s even more irritating is that the pedestrians who came and went actually threw money into the round bowl in front of him!

    In addition to this Barefooted Fairy, there are two or three Barefooted Fairies in similar dresses in this small street, as well as a few vendors selling food and small souvenirs, a number of locals and tourists.

    If there is one word to describe the environment here, it is "dirty and messy"!

    No wonder Mary Jane suspected this place. Leo almost wondered if he had misremembered the address provided by Otto.

    However, Leo is quite confident in his memory, and the mages in Marvel are originally a group of alternatives.

    Their ranged spells are extremely short or not at all, and they can''t even rub a fireball or a Frostbolt, and they have to go the way of a melee wizard, so it''s understandable to live in such a messy place.

    So Leo patiently persuaded the Parkers and his wife:

    "At that time, it was a group of mages who rescued Dr. Octavius. Well, mages are a group of people who are always talking about things, and it is not incomprehensible that they live here.

    When you arrive at the place, leave the communication to me. Before you meet Dr. Octavius, don''t talk if you can. "

    Peter and Mary Jane nodded hurriedly, as if you were in charge of everything, Mr. Erwin.

    "No. 221, No. 222, No. 223... I found it, it''s here!"

    Leo stopped in front of a short wooden door and saw a small iron sign above the door, which read 223 Furyk Street. This is where Dr. Octavius ??said.

    However, the short and dilapidated door greatly reduced the credibility of this place as Kama Taj.

    But Leo knocked on the door with the attitude that he didn''t want money anyway, so he might as well have faith.

    tuk tuk tuk~

    tuk tuk tuk~

    Leo knocked repeatedly seven or eight times, and it took a full five minutes before a young man who looked less than thirty years old opened the door.

    After the man opened the door, he looked at Leo and the three with a puzzled expression, and finally asked in unorthodox English:

    "Americans? Who are you looking for?"

    Leo slowed down his speech and replied with a smile, "We''re looking for Otto Octavius, we are his friends in New York."

    "I don''t know, you are wrong."

    This time, the man answered very succinctly, and even spoke English proficiently.

    And after saying this, he will close the door.

    But the door was not closed, because Leo pressed against the door with one hand, and even stepped in with one foot.

    Originally, Leo thought he was in the wrong place, but when he saw this young man, he knew he was in the right place.

    Because this young Asian man, who looks less than 30 years old, looks exactly like the goatee mage in Doctor Strange, who was initially mistaken by Strange for the Ancient One Mage, who had broken his left hand.

    He looked young now, without a goatee, but Leo barely recognized his appearance.

    As for his name...

    Sorry, Leo doesn''t remember.

    Seeing that the door could not be closed, the young mage frowned slightly, and when he looked down, he saw the foot Leo stepped in.

    The young mage who felt offended immediately showed sullen anger on his face.

    He is still too young, his cultivation and concentration are not deep enough!

    Leo sighed silently and shook his head slightly.

    But Leo didn''t come to fight, but to visit relatives and friends, so Leo said quickly before the young mage got angry:

    "I''m sorry, Master, the three of us didn''t mean to offend.

    We are really friends of Dr. Octavius, and I know Dr. Octavius ??is here, and I know that it was Mage Casillas who picked him up from New York.

    So, please let us meet him, his students miss him very much. "

    When the young mage heard Leo''s words, his face was uncertain.

    But this mage who will break his hand in the future is not bad by nature, so after weighing it in his heart for a while, he said coldly:

    "I don''t have the right to let you in without authorization. You wait at the door. I''ll ask."

    After speaking, the young mage made a gesture to close the door again.

    This time, Leo didn''t stop him any more. He let go of the hand holding the door, and withdrew the foot he stepped in, allowing the door to close smoothly.

    Peter obeyed Leo''s instructions and didn''t speak just now, but it was not easy for him to be a talker.

    No, as soon as the door closed, he couldn''t bear it any longer:

    "Mr. Erwin, what should we do now?"

    "Wait." Li Ao said concisely.

    Peter was helpless, but he could only wait at the door and babble by the way.

    Time passed by Peter''s broken words, and about twenty minutes later, the mage, whom Leo could not name, opened the door again and made a gesture of invitation.

    Leo nodded in thanks and walked in with Peter and Mary Jane.

    The environment in the house matches the door very well. It is cramped, messy and shabby, which is far from the Kama Taj in Leo''s impression.

    So naturally, this house is just a passage, or an entrance, the entrance to Kama Taj.

    Leo was not in a hurry, watching the young mage plug in the door, waiting for him to lead the way.

    The young mage passed Leo and the three of them and walked forward. Leo motioned for Peter and Mary Jane to follow.

    There is a corner at the innermost corner of the house. After the corner is a long corridor with a width of one meter Leo followed the young mage in the corridor, inexplicably felt a sense of trance, as if the space was broken and reorganized .

    Subconsciously, Leo drummed up Mechanical Force and opened up Mechanical Force insight. starter

    Under the special Mechanical Force vision, Leo felt deeper and saw more clearly.

    I saw that where they are walking now, what kind of corridor is it, it is completely a general type of space passage.

    Discovering this, in order not to attract attention, Leo quietly withdrew the Mechanical Force Insight, and the young mage was still leading the way, ignorant of Leo''s small movements.

    Leo turned to look at the Parker couple again, and found that the two were walking beside him with natural expressions, apparently not seeing the difference in this corridor.

    Although the corridor is very long and you turn twice, you will still be led to the end.

    Under the leadership of the young mage, Leo and the Parker couple finally came to an antique square hall.

    There are several long wooden tables in the hall. There is an incense burner on the wooden table, and green smoke rises. The sun shines into the hall through the grid windows.¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ

    There was no one in the hall at this time. The young mage pointed to a row of three seats, motioned for Leo and others to sit down, and pointed to a pot of tea and three flooded copper cups on the table next to him, and then said He left without saying a word, without even an explanation.

    Leo didn''t panic, pulled over a chair and sat down on his own, then quietly communicated with the communicator using Mechanical Force communication, trying to contact Stim.

 Chapter 279ï¼š goodbye otto

    Soon, Stim''s voice sounded in the communicator, relayed through Mechanical Force communication, as if it sounded in Leo''s mind, and no one else could hear it.

    "Om~ Stim has located the owner''s location range through satellite signals, which is in the urban area of ??Kathmandu.

    However, the specific location could not be located, as if the electromagnetic signal was distorted near the owner, and the distortion area spanned several square kilometers. "

    Leo nodded slightly, it was still Kathmandu here, because the position of the sun in the sky also proved this.

    And he looks at the buildings outside through the lattice windows, which is also the architectural style of Kathmandu, but it is definitely not the buildings near Furyk Street.

    This should be a place similar to a secret realm. I don''t know its detailed location, nor its specific area.

    The Parkers did not sit down, and Mary Jane dragged her husband Peter around the hall to look around.

    This quaint, Nepalese style building is very different from the steel city style of New York, which brought great attraction to Mary Jane.

    Leo has been to various cities and regions in Viper armor, and he has a lot of knowledge, so he is not very curious about these strange buildings.

    So he poured a cup of tea on his own and savored it carefully.

    About five minutes later, footsteps came from the corridor on the other side.

    The footsteps seemed a little hurried, and after a while, a man with a slightly fat body came to the hall with a face full of surprise.

    "Dr. Ortoctavius?"

    Peter also saw Otto and exclaimed in surprise,

    "You look amazing!"

    Indeed, the original Otto was a typical Mediterranean bald, but now his hair has grown out; the original Otto has a big belly, but now his body is only slightly out of shape, and his belly is much smaller; the original Otto often looks sad look, but now his face is red.

    All in all, Otto now looks at least ten years younger than he was two years ago!

    "Peter? Mary Jane? It''s really you! When Master Hamill said that someone was looking for me from New York, I had some guesses. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/

    Sure enough, it''s really you!

    What a pleasure to see you all! "

    Otto shouted in surprise, stretched out his hands and stepped forward quickly, giving Peter and Mary Jane a warm hug.

    After a few more greetings, Otto asked:

    "Why did the two of you suddenly come here? And how did the two of you find this place?"

    "I brought them here." Leo, who was sitting beside him drinking tea, said at the right time.

    Otto, who was excited and delighted to see Peter and Mary Jane, saw Leo and quickly came over to greet Leo:

    "Mr. Erwin, it''s a pleasure to meet you."

    Compared to seeing the Parker couple, Otto was also full of surprises when he saw Leo, and he was a little more grateful and respectful.

    "I should have thought that you guided me to find Kama Taj back then, and naturally you can bring Peter and Mary Jane to this place."

    After speaking, Otto thought of Leo''s help to him back then, and quickly said respectfully,

    "Mr. Erwin, thank you so much for your help back then."

    Leo smiled and stood up:

    "Otto, you''re welcome. Your ability to be accepted by the people here mainly depends on your talent and hard work. I just played a simple guiding role."

    "But generally speaking, the guidance is the most important thing. It''s like a teacher. I''ve been a university teacher, so I''m very aware of this."

    Otto acted unpretentiously, looked at Leo sincerely and said,

    "Mr. Erwin, Otto will always remember your help and kindness to me, and will never forget it."

    After finishing speaking, Otto performed a strange and complicated etiquette to Leo, thinking that this was something new that he had learned in Nepal in the past two years. starter

    Leo was not polite this time, he accepted Otto''s salute calmly, patted Otto''s shoulder casually and said:

    "Two years have passed. I wonder how your body is recovering now?"

    Of course, the Parkers were more concerned with Otto''s physical condition than Leo. Hearing the words, they came up immediately, and Peter asked quickly:

    "Yes, Dr. Octavius, are you feeling better? It seems to be called ''motor syndrome''. How is it now?"

    "It''s ''degenerative neurological disorder syndrome''."

    A smile appeared on Otto''s face, he raised his hands and squeezed hard,

    "That kind of disease was said to be an incurable disease by the doctor, but I am completely healed now! Look how strong my hands are and how flexible my fingers are."

    Peter and Mary Jane were very happy after hearing that, and they were relieved that the doctor''s illness was really cured.

    Leo, who was beside him, glanced at Otto''s hands and tugged the corners of his mouth quietly.

    Otto is more than ill. When Leo patted him on the shoulder just now, he found that his biceps had developed and developed a little too much.

    It can be seen that Otto has successfully obtained the true biography of the Marvel mages and has been promoted to become a battle mage.

    Now, he can rub out a pair of weapons easily, roll up his sleeves and go up to fight with others!

    However, Otto was still exchanging teacher-student feelings with the Parker couple at this time, so Leo didn''t talk too much, exposing the fact that Otto had changed from a scientist, a scholar, to a reckless man.

    Instead, Leo thoughtfully pulled over a few chairs and asked everyone to sit around the table and chat while drinking tea.

    According to Leo''s philosophy, having a chair but having to stand when chatting is really asking for guilt.

    Otto and Parker had not seen each other for many years, so naturally there were many topics, so a long chat began.

    In fact, it was mainly Otto, Peter, and Mary Jane who were chatting. Leo was making supplements one after another, occasionally making jokes, and the rest of the time he was drinking tea slowly.

    Not to mention, the tea here at Kama Taj is really delicious. The specially made tea leaves are added with a little honey, which has a refreshing effect.

    As a result, Leo drank too much, and during the chat, he went to the toilet several times by himself.

    After a short while, the three chatty people finally finished talking.

    Peter suddenly said to Leo, who was drinking tea:

    "Dr. Octavius ??wants to take us to taste the local food and enjoy the local culture and customsMr. Erwin, do you want to join us?"

    "Of course I would." Leo readily accepted.

    "That''s great. But Mr. Erwin, please wait a moment. I drank a lot of tea just now. I have to go to the bathroom first."

    Peter finished speaking embarrassedly, and then walked towards the toilet.

    "Peter, wait for me, I''ll go too." Mary Jane took a few steps to catch up with Peter, and the two left side by side.

    Otto looked at the backs of Peter and Mary Jane with a sigh:

    "Time flies so fast! Back then, the two of them were still listening to my lectures in my classroom, and they got married in a blink of an eye. Maybe the next time they meet, their children will all go to school."

    "Dr. Octavius ??actually doesn''t need to sigh too much that time is fleeting. As long as you study spells well, I don''t think it will be a problem for you to live for more than a hundred years."

    Leo said with a smile,

    "If you think about it like this, you are in your prime now, what''s there to be sentimental about?"

    Otto smiled and shook his head:

    "But even so, my mentality is already old! It''s not as good as when I was young."

    "Also, Mr. Erwin, you know a lot. Not only have you made great achievements in machinery and the Internet, but you also know the secrets of the mage so clearly."

    "I actually know more than you think."

    Leo suddenly smiled and said,

    "For example, I also know Venerable One Ancient One, but I wonder if Dr. Octavius ??can introduce me?"

 Chapter 280ï¼š Ancient 1 Mage who has nowhere to go

    Leo didn''t think there was anything wrong with saying Gu Yi''s name directly.

    Because to the ancient one who has the time gem and can see through the past and the future, everything about Leo should not be a secret to her.

    Leo had already thought about these things before he came to Nepal.

    Leo''s ultimate goal is the Time Gem, and looking at the next two Time Gem controllers - Strange and Thanos, none of the ancient one is kind.

    Needless to say, Thanos'' purple potato essence.

    And Strange, although Leo had a pleasant exchange with him at the British Museum when he was a child, it was definitely not enough to convince Strange to give Leo the Time Stone.

    Therefore, contacting Gu Yi in advance is definitely not the worst situation for Leo.

    Otto didn''t show much surprise when he heard Leo talk about Gu Yi.

    Because Leo''s impression in Otto''s mind was mysterious and omniscient, it was no surprise to Otto that Leo knew the ancient one.

    Otto was more puzzled, why did Leo want to see the Ancient One?

    I asked if I didn¡¯t understand, so Otto asked.

    Leo had already prepared an excuse:

    "I want to see the ancient one for a last-resort reason. I killed the leader of Hydra more than a year ago, Sienna Schmidt. She put a curse on me before she died, which was extremely vicious. I came to see the ancient one. , I just want her to help dispel the curse on me."

    "Curse?!"

    After listening to Leo''s excuse, Otto suddenly became very interested.

    "I''ve only seen this curse in books, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. Maybe we don''t need to bother Venerable Ancient One. With my ingenuity, I might be able to solve this curse for you."

    As he said that, Otto looked eager to try.

    Leo found an excuse to cure the curse. At this time, it was not easy to reject the warmhearted Otto, so he could only nod his head in agreement.

    Otto pulled a stool to the open space, asked Leo to come and sit down, and then began to cast his so-called spell with a serious face.

    I saw his hands half clenched into fists, stacked on top of each other, and then pulled apart suddenly, a golden silk thread appeared in front of him, sparks splashing everywhere.

    Otto kept on his hands, drawing a semi-circle back and forth with both hands, and he constructed a circle with strange Sanskrit characters on the edge and a magic rune with two squares overlapping in the middle.

    He pulled his hands together again, and the spell rune split into two, slowly rotating between his hands.

    Then, he opened his hands and leaned forward towards Leo, his face almost touching Leo''s head.¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ

    After four or five seconds:

    "Strange, tsk, so strange, why didn''t I see any trace of the curse on you?"

    Otto observed it for two more seconds, and couldn''t help but ask in doubt,

    "Leo, are you really sure that the woman named Sienna successfully released the curse on you? Of course, I''m not doubting you, but I really didn''t see it."

    Leo nodded: "I''m 100% sure that Siena successfully released the curse on me."

    Because that curse is still hanging on my system panel!

    Otto gradually frowned, muttering words in his mouth, holding the spell rune with both hands, walking around Leo.

    Leo stared at the spell rune in Otto''s hand, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt that something was wrong. In the end, he couldn''t help but ask:

    "Octavius ??is fooling around, no, Archmage. If I''m not mistaken... the rune in your hand is for melee combat?"

    "Yeah! I was discovered by you! How do you know everything!" Otto''s face was embarrassed, he quickly removed the rune in his hand, and his expression was like a sketch actor he had seen in his previous life.

    Leo stood up and pointed at Otto with one finger. His face was full of powerless expressions, and he was extremely speechless.

    Emotional Otto has been busy for so long just now, and he just wanted to pretend to be coercive in front of him? !

    Maybe, Otto studied at Kama Taj for more than a year, and he only learned this melee spell with both offense and defense!

    Otto thought that Leo was really angry, and quickly said:

    "Mr. Erwin, don''t mind, I''m just joking. You know, I thought you would be surprised to see the spell rune in my hand..."

    Surprised by your size!

    The speechless Leo finally had no choice but to say:

    "Otto, please stop joking. This is a curse on me. You should help me introduce Venerable Ancient One and let her come and see."

    Otto put away his joking thoughts and showed an embarrassed face.

    "What''s the matter? Can''t you help me introduce Venerable Ancient One?"

    "No, of course I can. Venerable Gu Yi is very easy-going. As long as he is a Kama Taj mage, everyone can ask her questions at any time."

    Otto explained,

    "It''s just that Venerable Gu Yi hasn''t been in Kama Taj for the past few days, I don''t know where he went, and I don''t know when he will come back.

    You and I can''t see her for the time being, that''s why I dare to play a joke on you. Otherwise, I won''t waste your time for no reason. "

    After explaining, Alto was still afraid that Leo would not believe it, so he continued,

    "However, if you are in a hurry to lift the curse, I can call Master Hamil to help you see, the one who led you in just now.

    Master Hamil has been with Venerable Ancient One for more than ten years, and he is proficient in various spells, which is more capable than half a bucket of water like me. He should be able to solve the problem of the curse. "

    However, Leo waved his hand: "No need, I''m not in a hurry, I can wait for Venerable Ancient One."

    The main purpose of Leo Kama Taj was not to solve the curse.

    If the curse was really solved by Master Hamil, what excuse would he use to get close to Gu.

    Leo continued,

    "Otto, I''ll leave you a mobile phone number. If Venerable Gu Yi returns, please notify me as soon as possible."

    After speaking, Leo took out a pen and paper from nowhere, and wrote down a string of phone numbers.

    Otto was a little confused by Leo''s manipulations, but who made Leo his benefactor, so he didn''t ask much, took the note that Leo handed over and put it in his arms.

    At this time, the Parker couple who were going to the toilet finally came back The two of them didn''t know what happened in the hall just now. According to the original plan, they called Otto and Leo to play together.

    Neither Otto nor Leo mentioned what happened just now. They led the Parker couple out of the original wooden door. With Otto as the tour guide, they experienced the food and beauty of Kathmandu.

    Although he was playing, Leo was distracted by things about Gu Yi.

    Venerable Gu Yi, as a person who has lived for at least a thousand years, what else would it take her days to solve?

    Visiting relatives and friends, eating, drinking and having fun?

    If so, then Leo considers himself unlucky.

    But if it''s serious business, what is Gu Yi busy with?

    Casillas'' early mutiny? Gu Yi went to clear the door?

    But after Leo''s side-talking, he learned from Otto''s mouth that Casillas and Gu Yi left together, and they did not have differences or conflicts.

    Or, Gu Yi deliberately avoided me? !

    But what kind of virtue and what can I do! Let this big guy hide...

    In this way, there are too many possibilities, and Leo can''t guess, so he can only wait patiently.

    Time passed, the game was over, and it was night in a blink of an eye.

    After several people had a sumptuous dinner together, Otto returned to Karma Taj, Peter and Mary Jane returned to the hotel, and Leo also opened a room in the same hotel.

    At about two o''clock in the evening, Leo was running the Mechanical Force refining method on the bed, extracting Mechanical Force from the void, when suddenly, his cell phone rang.

 Chapter 281ï¼š The Return of the Ancient One

    Jingle bell~

    Leo glanced at the phone number and found that the caller ID was a local mobile phone number in Kathmandu, and he had a vague guess in his heart.

    Sure enough, after he answered the phone, Otto''s voice came from inside:

    "Mr. Erwin, Venerable Gu Yi just came back. I asked in advance, and Master Gu Yi promised to see you. You can come to Kama Taj early tomorrow morning, and I will take you to see her."

    Leo thanked him, said a few more polite words, and then hung up the phone.

    Venerable Gu Yi came back, it seems that she did not deliberately avoid Leo.

    The situation that Leo was most worried about did not happen, and he felt a little relieved in his heart and continued to work hard to refine Mechanical Force.

    The next day, at ten o''clock in the morning, Leo came to Kama Taj and met Otto.

    Peter and Mary Jane were completely relieved after seeing Otto and confirming that Otto was in good health.

    Peter, who has a high sense of responsibility, expressed his desire to return to the company quickly last night, and rejected Otto''s retention and Leo''s persuasion, and took his wife to fly back to New York this morning.

    Of course, Peter and Otto made an agreement that he would bring his wife to visit Nepal when he was on vacation in the future.

    And Otto also said that he would find time to go to New York to see Peter in the future.

    At this time, in Kama Taj, Leo followed Otto and shuttled through the courtyard.

    Kama Taj is indeed very big, just counting the distance Leo has just walked, it is already more than 500 meters.

    These Marvel mages are really a group of great real estate owners.

    After seven turns, Otto took Leo to a domed house and motioned Leo to stop.

    Otto stepped forward and knocked on the door, and an indistinguishable male and female voice came from inside the house: "Please come in."

    Otto turned his head and glanced at Leo, Leo nodded, Otto opened the door, and the two walked back and forth into the house.

    The house is an old house mainly made of wood, and the sun shines through the perforated windows, making the interior appear spacious and bright.

    There were no chairs in the house, only a few futons. The bald-headed Master Gu Yi in a gray-white robe sat cross-legged on a futon and meditated with his eyes closed.

    When Leo was hesitating whether it was appropriate to speak at this time, Gu Yi slowly opened his eyes and pointed to the futon in front of him with one hand:

    "Mr. Erwin, please take a seat."

    When Leo read novels and learned to cultivate immortals in his previous life, he had meditated quietly, so he was no stranger to sitting cross-legged.

    At this time, he sat up naturally, and was able to find a quite comfortable posture.

    Otto did not take his seat, because Master Gu Yi waved his hand to him, Otto immediately retreated respectfully, and did not forget to take the door with him when he left.

    Seeing that there were only himself and Gu Yi left in the house, Leo took the initiative and said:

    "The Ancient One, I..."

    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Yi:

    "Mr. Erwin, Mage Octavius ??has already told me about you. It''s just a curse. It shouldn''t be a problem. You stay quiet and sit down, and I''ll help you take a look."

    After speaking, Gu Yi put on a convincing smile on his face, his eyes flashed, and he looked towards Leo solemnly.

    The next moment, Leo felt a strange force drilled into his body. After the strange power swam for a while, it rushed into his brain and disappeared.

    It was said that it disappeared because Leo couldn''t feel this power in his body, but the strange power did not disappear, but drilled towards Leo''s soul.

    Suddenly, Leo had a strange feeling, the same feeling that Lilith used to transmit information about the cultivation of heart-shaped herbs to him when he was in Wakanda.

    So naturally, this strange force that wanted to penetrate into Leo''s soul was also blocked by Leo''s body protection mechanical force.

    The strange force felt the resistance generated by the Mechanical Force and slammed, and then the force did not regain its strength, but dissipated.

    At the same time, Gu Yi''s slightly surprised voice sounded in Leo''s ear:

    "Mr. Erwin, I checked in detail and found that this curse is not in your body, but only in your soul.

    However, you need to take the initiative to disperse the magical power that protects the soul body, so that I can explore your soul in detail. "

    Leo didn''t close his eyes, and his consciousness remained awake, so he saw the surprise on Gu Yi''s face, which didn''t seem like a fake.

    Moreover, whether it was from Gu Yi''s expression or eyes, or the active dissipated power just now, Leo didn''t feel Gu Yi''s malice.

    But despite this, Leo was unwilling or dared not to disperse the protective mechanical force to let Gu Yi check his soul.

    So Leo asked in embarrassment:

    "Venerable Ancient One, is there any other alternative?"

    Gu Yi heard the meaning of Leo''s words and understood that Leo was very wary and did not want to let himself probe his soul.

    But she was not annoyed, but said:

    "There is really one alternative, that is, I use magic to force your spirit body out of the body, so that I can use the eye of magic to look at your spirit body from the outside to the inside, determine the part and type of the curse, and not Requires mana to break into your spirit detection.

    However, this observation method has a disadvantage, that is, some extremely clever curse techniques, I may not be able to detect, or misdiagnose. "

    Leo immediately understood the difference between the two methods before and after Gu Yi said. It is like, Western medicine uses ultrasound or nuclear magnetic resonance to detect diseases in the human body, and it is clear at a glance, while Chinese medicine uses the technique of seeing, hearing, asking, and inferring, which can only be inferred from experience.

    Which one is stronger and which is worse, which is better or worse, is clear at a glance by looking at the diagnostic methods popular in hospitals today.

    But even so Leo was unwilling to let Gu Yi investigate his spiritual body, so he decisively chose the second method.

    Even if it is misdiagnosed, it is misdiagnosed!

    Anyway, this curse has been hanging for almost two years, and it has not brought any practical harm. Gu Yi solved it the best, and Leo didn''t care if he couldn''t solve it.

    Seeing that Leo made his choice, Gu nodded, rubbed a different magic circle with Otto with both hands, and pushed Leo in the air.

    Suddenly, all of Leo''s senses were in a trance, and when he regained his vision, in front of him, besides Gu Yi, there was another person sitting with his head down.

    Although he only saw the back, Leo could also see that the man was a handsome guy, especially the familiar and appropriate clothes, which made Leo understand that the man sitting with his head bowed was his body.

    Leo bowed his head slightly, and saw that he had lifted his feet off the ground, floating up, and his body was relaxed, feeling the breath of freedom.

    He is in a spirit state now!

    However, since Gu Yi did not have Lilith''s fake virtual reality technology, Leo saw more differences in his spiritual body.

    To see the difference, you need to compare.

    At this time, Leo''s comparison object was Strange''s spiritual body in his memory, in the "Doctor Strange" movie.

    Although it has been a long time, Leo can''t remember the details of the spirit body in the movie, but he can at least confirm that there is absolutely no flickering golden light on Strange.

    This golden light is the visual embodiment of Mechanical Force. Although it is invisible to the naked eye, it can be seen clearly under the soul body.

    As Leo breathed and breathed, his soul memory was subconsciously mobilizing Mechanical Force, so his spiritual body also became bright and dark.

    The golden light spread all over his body, setting off Leo very sacred, like a god.

 Chapter 282ï¼š open the door

    When Leo was carefully observing himself, he suddenly heard Gu Yi''s voice, perhaps because he was a spirit body at this time, Gu Yi''s voice sounded a little illusory:

    "Mr. Erwin, can you restrain the power spread over your spirit body a little?"

    Master Gu Yi stood up and walked beside Leo''s spirit body.

    "The golden light on your body is too dazzling, even if I open the eyes of magic, I can''t see your soul clearly."

    Leo raised his palm and looked at it. Sure enough, the palm of his hand was shining with golden light, like a palm technique that fell from the sky. Not to mention that Gu could not see clearly, Leo felt that his eyes were about to be blinded.

    According to the story of Earth, Leo is a patient at this time, and Gu Yi is a doctor, so it is best for the patient to show a little respect to the doctor.

    So Leo began to suppress the mechanical force outside his spirit, making it weaker.

    The first time he saw the Mechanical Force on his spiritual body just now, in fact, Leo thought of a question, that is, is the Mechanical Force stored in his flesh or in his soul?

    Back in Wakanda, Leo didn''t find the answer to this question because Lilith''s virtual reality technology was enough to make it look real.

    At this time, with the help of Gu Yi''s secret method of separating his soul from the body, Leo finally figured it out.

    As Leo consciously suppressed the mechanical force on the surface of the spiritual body, he felt his own body and felt the surging Mechanical force.

    It turned out that the Mechanical Force was stored in Leo''s body and could be transmitted to Leo''s spiritual body out of thin air.

    This transmission process, understood according to Leo''s physical knowledge, is a state of over-quantum entanglement, which has a super-distance effect and has no time and space limitations.

    It can also be understood that no matter how far Leo''s soul is from the body, he can instantly enter the quantum state with the help of Mechanical Force, and then collapse back into his body.

    In this way, no one can directly target Leo''s soul, not even Gu Yi.

    Because of the speed of Gu Yi''s spellcasting, it is definitely not as fast as Leo''s mechanical force protection.

    Even if Leo didn''t want his soul to leave his body, then no matter how many punches Gu Yi punched Leo, even if he killed Leo, he wouldn''t be able to get out his spirit body.

    "Mr. Erwin, if you don''t want to remove the protection from the spirit, then please go back. I can''t help you."

    Leo thought a lot, and after some delay, Gu Yi was all in a hurry.

    "Master Gu Yi, I will remove the protection of the spirit body, please don''t give up on me."

    As Leo spoke, the golden light on his body slowly dimmed, revealing the original color of his spiritual body, which looked a little translucent.

    However, at this time, Leo found some differences between reality and the movie.

    As we all know, clothes have no soul.

    So Leo was suddenly embarrassed.

    "Mr. Erwin, don''t panic, don''t be embarrassed, I''m a doctor now, and I only have the thought of treating patients and saving people, and I have no distractions. And..."

    Gu Yi waved his right hand gently, and Leo''s spiritual body quickly showed a decent dress,

    "I can put on a dress for you, if it will ease your embarrassment. But you should know that the clothes are just a trick, and in my eyes, it''s the same as nothing."

    What else can Leo do, he only has mmp in his heart!

    Gu Yi is indeed an experienced old Chinese medicine doctor. The examination speed is very fast. In less than ten seconds, she diagnosed Leo''s disease.

    After she knew it, she waved her hand, and Leo''s spiritual body returned to the physical body.

    Leo immediately stood up and asked Gu Yi''s diagnosis.

    Gu Yi: "The curse in you is called the Faith Curse. It''s easy to say, and difficult to say."

    Gu Yi is worthy of being an ancient mage. As soon as he speaks, he is ambiguous and seems to be rambling.

    In the face of this kind of dialogue, Leo has already had the experience of dealing with it. He only needs to reveal some curiosity and wait for a while.

    Sure enough, Gu Yi began to explain:

    "It''s simple because it doesn''t have any lethality to the cursed person, it just acts as a marker, it can transmit some simple information, and only some specific existences can find you at close range based on this.

    And the effect of the curse will weaken over time, and after twenty or thirty years, it will completely lose its effect.

    It is difficult to say that it is because this kind of curse has to sacrifice one''s life to release it, and it needs to burn one''s own soul and lose the afterlife. Basically, no one is willing to release such a thankless curse. "

    Leo is not interested in what Gu Yi said about the past and the next life, he only cares about the following issues:

    "The Ancient One, how should this curse be resolved?"

    "This is another difficulty in believing the curse. The curser sacrificed all his things, but the curse itself has no lethality to the cursed person, which means that it needs a lot of cost to lift it."

    Gu Yi suddenly said witty,

    "Actually, the consumption is not much. After forcibly lifting the curse, the cursed person will only lose about one-tenth of his soul source. Compared with the curser who burns 100% of his soul source, the cursed person has already made a lot of money. ."

    Leo''s mouth twitched uncontrollably said:

    "Then I will die."

    "That''s exactly my suggestion." Gu Yi put his hands behind his back and smiled.

    Just when Leo didn''t know how to start the topic next, the door of the room suddenly opened automatically, and Gu Yi made a gesture of invitation, obviously to see off the guest.

    Leo was stunned. He had just exposed the fact that he had Mechanical Force. This magical ability could not be easily broken by Gu Yi, but she just sent off the guest directly, not curious at all?

    Originally, Leo wanted to take the initiative to reveal some of his secrets, which was close to the ancient one.

    But Gu Yi turned out to have such a desireless attitude, which instantly made Leo, who was trying to get the time gem, unable to start.

    Let''s fight, it''s definitely impossible to beat now.

    As for wit...

    Just as you can never wake up someone who is pretending to be asleep, you certainly can''t bet on someone who doesn''t have desires.

    The so-called "no desire is just", which describes a person like Gu Yi.

    Is it possible that he and Gu Yi opened the skylight and said bluntly: I want your time gem, can you give it to me?

    Leo felt that the most likely answer was her indifferent "no".

    Leo suddenly had a pain in his back teeth. Gu Yi is one of the most difficult people in the world to deal with.

    Helpless, Leo could only walk out the door angrily.

    As he walked, Leo comforted himself like this in his heart:

    "Thank goodness, I also know the nature of the curse on my body today, it''s not like returning empty-handed."

    Outside the door, the sun is shining brightly, and the weather is just right.

    But Leo didn''t see Otto at the door, and he didn''t know where he went.

    Leo walked around the courtyard alone, but he didn''t even see anyone. He had no choice but to take out his mobile phone and call Otto.

 Chapter 283ï¼š revisit ancient 1

    The call was quickly connected, Otto and Leo briefly exchanged a few words, and after asking Leo''s location, Otto let Leo wait in place.

    The next moment, a dimensional gate with sparks suddenly appeared in front of Leo, and the slightly strong Otto jumped out of the gate.

    Leo passed through the dimension door and vaguely saw that there were bookshelves full of ancient books inside the door.

    "Mr. Erwin, how''s the curse treatment?" Otto didn''t show off his spells this time. He first cared about Leo''s body as soon as they met.

    Leo didn''t want Otto to worry more, so he told a white lie and replied with a smile:

    "It''s all right, the curse has been solved by the ancient one."

    "That''s fine, that''s fine."

    Otto laughed and patted Leo on the shoulder, looking very happy. After laughing, Otto thought for a while, and then asked,

    "Mr. Erwin, are you in a hurry? If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll show you around Kama Taj. The scenery here is quite good. I forgot to take Peter and Mary Jane around here yesterday. Pity."

    Leo couldn''t find a reasonable way to approach Gu Yi at this time, and his mind was a little confused. So he didn''t refuse Otto''s invitation, just wandered around, and he should be relieved.

    Otto acts as a tour guide, introducing Leo to the shallow history of Kama Taj as he walks.

    This history is like a fairy tale, and Leo listened with relish.

    Otto took Leo past the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion and the training ground of the mages, but these places were secret places, and Otto had no right to take Leo in, so he could only give Leo a vivid description.

    Kama Taj is really big, Otto took Leo around for a tour, and two hours passed.

    Finally, the two returned to the hall where Leo and Parker had just arrived yesterday.

    Otto made a pot of tea, filled two cups, and the two sat face to face.

    Otto said: "Mr. Erwin, can you tell me what happened after I left New York? Especially about the police''s treatment of me."

    Peter and Mary Jane were both there yesterday, and Otto didn''t want to talk about what he did when he lost his mind, so he didn''t talk.

    Leo recalled what happened after Otto left.

    "I was determined to be a murderer, and a search and arrest warrant was issued; I was characterized as a fugitive; all funds were frozen! Alas..."

    Dr. Zola sighed,

    "It seems that I won''t be able to go back to New York to live for a long time. Originally, I wanted to wait two years before applying to be stationed in the New York Mage Temple."

    Leo comforted:

    "Now that you have learned the portal to come and go freely, it is not trivial to want to go to New York for a vacation? Just be careful not to be seen clearly by everyone who cares.

    If you are still worried, I can also help you to make an optical simulation mask, although it can''t be fake, but if you wear it and walk on the road with a different face, I can still guarantee that you will not be easily discovered. "

    But Otto shook his head:

    "That doesn''t make any sense. I''m a wanted criminal. People I know before will be afraid of me. Walking around New York City or New York University will only add to the sadness."

    Otto continued,

    "The only thing I care about in NYC right now is Peter and Mary Jane, but they don''t care if I''m a wanted criminal, so masks or whatever.

    But it''s a pity that the money I have left, although it was almost squandered by me, but at least there is still some, I was going to leave it to Peter. "

    "Come on, Otto."

    Leo couldn''t help shaking his head and smiled.

    "You don''t know how hot El chips are in the market now. Peter, as the director of the chip department, has a higher salary than when you were a university professor. So, you don''t have to worry about you. Money, because Peter doesn''t have any use for it."

    "Haha, that''s what I said." Otto suddenly realized, and laughed happily to himself.

    Time has passed, and I have been chatting with Otto for a while. Leo did not want to waste any more time, so according to his original plan, he directly put forward his own requirements:

    "Otto, in fact, I''m also very interested in spells, especially the portal you drew just now. I think it''s very useful. I don''t know, can you teach me?"

    Before Leo came to Kama Taj, there were three important things planned.

    The first is to find a solution to the curse, the second is to learn the portal spell, and the third is to find a way to connect with Gu Yi and slowly plot the time gem.

    At present, the first thing has been solved in disguise, and the third thing has a beginning and an end, and now it is time to focus on the second thing.

    But after Otto listened to Leo''s request, his brows were obviously furrowed:

    "Mr. Erwin, I am very willing to teach you all the spells I know. But the ancient one has a rule that all those who want to learn spells need to pass the assessment and consent of the ancient one.

    Those who teach others spells without authorization will be treated as traitors, so..."

    "That''s fine." Leo waved his hand, but he didn''t embarrass Otto.

    The law should not be passed on lightly, it has been stipulated since ancient times.

    In fact, this is also the right thing to do.

    Because if everyone could teach others spells at will without restraint, the world would have been messed up long ago.

    Not to mention other things, science and technology will definitely not develop, and the earth should still be in a fantasy world of swords and magic.

    But although Leo couldn''t learn spells from Otto, he didn''t think about giving up.

    Since learning spells has to pass the examination and approval of the ancient one, then Leo can go directly to the ancient one!

    Leo was worried that he didn''t have a suitable excuse to get close to the ancient set. UU reading This is really drowsy and sent a pillow - just in time.

    Leo didn''t hide Otto, he clearly stated his plans.

    Otto did not block, but supported him, because in his impression, Gu and everyone looked amiable.

    Even if Leo didn''t take the initiative to bring it up, Otto would suggest Leo to try Venerable Ancient One.

    So Otto led Leo to see the ancient one again.

    However, when he reached the door of the dome house, Leo stopped Otto from knocking on the door, but persuaded Otto to leave, and then watched his performance.

    To learn art from a teacher, it is necessary to have the appearance of learning from a teacher. Even knocking on the door to explain the purpose of the job requires others to do it for you, which is too insincere.

    tuk tuk tuk~

    Leo knocked on the door.

    "Come in." The neutral voice that could hardly distinguish between men and women rang again in Leo''s ears.

    Leo pushed open the door and entered, Gu Yi was still sitting on the futon, looking at him with a smile.

    "Mr. Erwin, please take a seat." Gu Yi spoke slowly.

    After Leo found a comfortable position to sit down, Gu Yicai asked leisurely:

    "Mr. Erwin went and returned, because of what?"

    Leo looked up at Gu Yi and said sincerely:

    "Venerable Gu Yi, I want to learn spells. To be exact, I want to learn that teleportation spell. I don''t know if I can?"

    After a brief contact with Gu Yi, Leo also understood Gu Yi''s character.

    For a person like Gu Yi, who has no desires and no desires, when talking to her, it is best not to beat around the bush. On the contrary, it is the best choice to speak out.

    But this time, Leo seemed to have made the wrong choice, because after listening to Leo''s words, Venerable Gu Yi''s almost unchanging smiling face slowly frowned.

 Chapter 284ï¼š The scary part of Paleo 1

    Seeing Gu Yi frowning, Leo felt a little nervous in his heart.

    Could it be that what he asked just now violated some kind of taboo of Gu Yi?

    Gu Yi is going to attack me because of this? Can I beat it?

    As the thoughts flowed, Leo subconsciously mobilized Mechanical Force, used the Mechanical Force communication skills to communicate with the smart storage belt, and was ready to put on the Viper armor to run when the situation was not good.

    As for running or not...

    Run first.

    At this tense moment, Gu Yi suddenly regained his smile and asked softly:

    "Mr. Erwin, can you concentrate the power that you are pulsing now in the palm of your hand?"

    Hearing this, Leo was secretly shocked.

    Mechanical force has always been invisible and intangible, except for Leo who can feel it, no one else has seen it directly.

    Even Little Strange, when Leo released the Mechanical Force insight skill, he saw the light in Leo''s eyes and saw Mechanical Force indirectly.

    But today, Gu Yi saw it directly!

    Leo suppressed the surprise in his eyes and looked up at Gu Yi.

    At this time, Gu Yi regained her trademark faint smile, which made people feel friendly, as if the frown she had just now didn''t exist.

    Concentrating Mechanical Force in his hands has no substantial negative impact on Leo. He has a lot of Mechanical Force in his body, and the strong Mechanical Force ensures that any of his skills can be used quickly and normally.

    Since it was harmless, Leo, who didn''t know the reason, thought for a while and did as Gu Yi said.

    Leo stared at his palm, and the mechanical force rushed out from the body. Under the control of his mind, it slowly condensed in the palm of his right hand, and the more it gathered.

    "Enough." Gu Yi''s voice sounded softly in Leo''s ear.

    At the same time, Gu Yi in the distance raised his right hand and gently pulled everything in the air.

    What the hell!

    Leo almost bounced off the ground.

    Because he found that a large amount of Mechanical Force condensed in his right hand suddenly disappeared!

    There was a certain feeling that Leo felt that Gu Yi took away his Mechanical Force. He looked up, and sure enough, Gu Yi made a virtual hold with his right hand, as if he was holding a mass of things in his hand.

    Leo concentrated on the feeling, and subconsciously, the mechanical force permeated out, and probed into Gu Yi''s hand.

    I saw Gu Yi waved his empty left hand lightly and whispered, "Go back."

    Leo''s Mechanical Force was as if Yang Xu had encountered a folding fan, but Gu Yi was slapped back and scattered.

    The corners of Leo''s mouth twitched uncontrollably, and he roared subconsciously in his heart:

    This Nima! How strong is Gu Yi? ?

    Gu Yi held the Mechanical Force in her right hand and looked at it carefully. Then, with a flick of her right wrist, a dazzling golden light emerged from her hand, and the Mechanical Force was turned into a visible light by Gu Yi''s spell.

    The golden Mechanical Force light group still looks sacred and noble, but it has lost Leo''s control at this time, and it can''t be shaped.

    The golden light on the edge turned into strands and melted into the void and disappeared, and the mechanical force was dissipating automatically.

    Even Gu Yi can''t stop this trend!

    After a long time, the golden Mechanical Force in Gu Yi''s hand dissipated, Gu Yi shook his head slightly, and said:

    "Mr. Erwin, you cannot practice any spells."

    Seeing that Gu Yi didn''t seem to have any intention of making a move, Leo calmed down a bit, thought for a while and asked:

    "Why? Am I not gifted? Or something or something I''ve done that is taboo against you, His Holiness?"

    Leo quickly went through the memory in his mind and was 100% sure that he didn''t do anything to destroy the world and get mad!

    Compared to Otto, who destroyed a residential building, Leo considers him to be closer to the lawful good camp.

    Of course, many people died in his hands, but Leo felt that those were the ones who should be killed.

    Gu Yi saw the barely visible expression on Leo''s face, smiled slightly, and said:

    "Mr. Erwin doesn''t need to doubt himself, I know everything about you, so you haven''t done anything that I''m taboo. Besides, you are very smart and naturally have the talent to learn spells."

    Although Leo had more and more doubts in his heart, he did not answer with interest, because Gu Yi''s sentence "I know everything about you" just now made Leo feel a little nervous.

    The whole thing...what is it?

    The package doesn''t include that part of the traversal?

    If you know that I came from across the country, can you send me home?

    The big guy who might fulfill Leo''s greatest wish was standing in front of him, but he didn''t dare to ask.

    What if Gu Yi didn''t know about the time-travel, but Leo said it, what if he was directly destroyed by Gu Yi as an alien who invaded the world?

    At that time, Leo didn''t even have a place to cry.

    Seeing that Leo did not speak, Gu Yi took the initiative to ask:

    "Mr. Erwin, do you have an official name for the kind of power you have?"

    "I call it Mechanical Force," Leo explained weakly, "because it allows me to control metal."

    "Mechanical Force..." Gu Yi shook his head slightly, "Even if I use the most advanced magic eye, I can''t understand it!"

    "Mr. Erwin, the magical mechanical force you have mastered is a high-level energy that I have never seen before.

    I can''t compare how high the ground is, but it''s definitely higher than the level of magic, and I can tell it''s not any kind of evil. "

    "It stands to reason that as a talent like you, I am of course willing to accept you to join the mage family, and I can''t even ask for it. You may also know that our mage is not a safe profession, and we lack manpower and talent."

    "However, high-level things naturally despise low-level things. While you have the high-level power of Mechanical Force, Mechanical Force also dominates your physical body. So you absolutely cannot condense even a little bit of magic in your body.

    Naturally, you can''t cast spells without magic, and there''s nothing I can do about it. That''s why I frowned just now. "

    "Mr. Erwin It''s a pity that you can''t become a mage. But you can protect our world in another way, you can take a path similar to Tony Stark.

    Even you''ve done better than Stark now, at least that''s what I see at the end. "

    Leo was shocked.

    Gu Yi''s explanation revealed too much information intentionally or unintentionally.

    She not only helped Leo recall the past, but also helped Leo look forward to the future.

    She has even seen the future Iron Man Tony Stark, so what else can she not see?

    Do I really have a secret in her eyes?

    Thinking of this, Leo fixed his eyes on Gu Yi''s face, but Gu Yi still had an amiable smile on his face, as if Leo''s worries and tensions because of the possibility of secrets being leaked had nothing to do with her.

    Leo suddenly realized that Gu Yi had lived for thousands of years, and even used the time gem to see countless possible futures.

    Some of Leo''s so-called secrets may not be of any interest to Gu Yi at all.

    Don''t you see, in "The Avengers", Gu Yi stood on the roof of the New York Temple, put a few magic bullets at random, and simply paddled the water?

    In "Avengers: Age of Ultron", Gu Yi didn''t even show his face.

    What does this mean?

    It means she doesn''t care at all!

    Because she has long seen the end of these so-called world-destroying disasters, which all end with the success of human heroes.

    As for those ordinary people who died... There is no one who is undead in war.

    Although the scene at that time seemed extremely thrilling, Gu Yi was actually as stable as an old dog, not panicking at all.

    However, Leo suddenly became puzzled, because Venerable Ancient One, who had the Time Stone and could see countless possibilities in the future, seemed to have missed one thing.

 Chapter 285ï¼š first smell demon

    In fact, Leo can have magic power, and this is what the ancient one did not "see".

    Leo quietly opened his system panel, and glanced at Gu Yi quietly, and found that she couldn''t seem to see the system panel.

    Leo, who was relieved, found him from the system panel after completing the task of [Immortal Hydra], and he was pressed by him at the bottom of the box to eat ashes.

    [Primary mechanical conversion furnace (unconfirmed) (drawing)

    Note 2: The primary mechanical force conversion furnace can only convert mechanical force selection into one kind of energy.

    Note 3: Please click the "Unconfirmed" mark, select an energy as the conversion target energy, and obtain the final drawing. ¡¿

    Among the selectable energies, there is one [Magic Power], which is shining brightly.

    Leo no longer hesitated, and directly chose "magic" as the target energy for the final transformation, perfecting the "unconfirmed" blueprint.

    The next moment, [Primary Mechanical Force Converter (unconfirmed)] turned into a light spot and dissipated, and a new system prompt appeared.

    [You get "Primary Mechanical Force Converter (Magic]

    [Primary Mechanical Force Converter (Magic Power) (drawing), which can convert Mechanical Force into Magic Power. ¡¿

    I saw that in the three-dimensional holographic projection of the Mechanical Force Transformation Furnace in the panel, on the originally bare furnace wall, a mixed pattern of diamonds and circles appeared, which was the mark of magic.

    Leo was instantly calm and said:

    "The ancient one, did you mean that if I have magic power, you will teach me portal magic?"

    "Of course. As I said just now, if there is one more qualified genius mage on Earth, there will be an extra guarantee of safety."

    Gu Yi maintained an amiable and light-hearted expression,

    "But, Mr. Erwin, you don''t have to force yourself, although you can''t be a mage..."

    "I can actually be a mage, and I can have magic, but I need time."

    Leo suddenly interrupted Gu Yi,

    "Two days, I need two days. After two days, I can prove to you that I can have magic power, and then you will agree with me to learn portal magic, okay?"

    Gu Yi opened his mouth slightly, this was the first time Leo saw a surprised expression on her face.

    "Mr. Erwin, it seems that you still have a lot of secrets that I haven''t discovered."

    Her expression was a bit like a dumbfounded smile,

    "But you don''t have to worry, I''m not interested in your little secret, and my promise counts. After two days, you show me that you can use magic, and I will agree to you to learn spells."

    "It''s a word!" Leo confirmed.

    Gu Yi looked expectant and said, "Of course."

    There are two reasons why Leo was willing to expose the Mechanical Force Reactor, and also asked Gu Yi to learn magic.

    First, this portal magic is so perverted!

    Originally, when Leo first saw Doctor Strange, he thought that this portal could only be teleported at a short distance, and that it could only pass through objects the size of a human at a time, which was not enough.

    But later he discovered that through the portal, he could directly transfer from Nepal to various places such as America, Hong Kong, deserts, and ice fields.

    This is many times faster than Leo flying in battle armor.

    But it also subverts Leo''s traditional concept, and the reason why Leo must get the portal is the plot of "Avengers 4: Endgame".

    At that time, the surviving superheroes were fighting against the purple potato bald man at the top of the new Avengers base. Suddenly, countless portals opened in the sky.

    The army and battleship from Wakanda drilled directly from the portal, and even Doctor Strange used the portal to connect Titan and Earth.

    Such a perverted portal, if Leo learned it, wouldn''t it be more convenient and comfortable than driving a spaceship to travel through the universe? !

    Of course, the fact that the portal is strong enough is only one of the reasons, and it is not the most important reason.

    The most important reason is the second point, that is, after Leo infers, it makes no difference to Gu Yi whether he exposes or does not expose the Mechanical Force Converter.

    Gu Yi''s attitude is very straightforward, that is, she does not reject Leo''s existence. As long as Leo does not die, she will not do anything to Leo.

    Because Gu Yi has emphasized her request twice in a row, that is, let Leo defend the earth; and revealed her bottom line, that is, let Leo not do things that destroy the world.

    Since Leo has deduced that exposing the Mechanical Force Transformer is harmless, and he can learn a portal that is too powerful to be abnormal, why would he not do it?

    Thinking of this, Leo couldn''t wait.

    So he immediately said goodbye to Master Gu Yi, and was going to ask Otto to help him open a portal and rush back to the Erwin Laboratory Building to build the Mechanical Force Transformer.

    Leo has confirmed that the blueprint of the Mechanical Force Converter is not complicated, and one day and one night is enough for him to complete it.

    At that time, Leo can become a glorious Marvel wizard, although he is only ready to learn one spell...

    Gu Yi did not leave Leo, and made a gesture of asking for convenience.

    Leo was in a very good mood at this time, and walked out of the door with a long and fierce pace.

    But just as he was about to reach the door and was about to pull out the door, a short, stocky man with an inch head suddenly rushed in from the door and collided with Leo.

    With Leo''s system , there is nothing wrong, but the inch-headed man was hit and dizzy, lost his balance, and was about to fall to the ground.

    Leo and Ao hurriedly stretched out their hands to support the man, and then they could see the tenderness between the man''s eyebrows. It turned out that this was not a man, but a young man.

    His real age should not be as old as he looks, it is estimated that he is about 20 years old.

    His face was covered with pimples and pimples that he squeezed out of his cheap hands. Seeing that his skin and hair color were Asian, and after a closer look, Leo recognized that he was actually a young "Wang" mage.

    At the same time, Gu Yi''s voice rang behind Leo:

    "Master Wang, why are you in such a hurry? You opened the portal directly to my door."

    Leo''s heart moved slightly, no wonder he had such a strong perception that he didn''t sense someone outside the door in advance, causing the last two to bump into each other.

    It turned out that Wang punched a hole in the door and got in!

    Master Wang''s single name is Wang, and he is just like his name. He is aloof and arrogant when dealing with strangers.

    He neither apologized for hitting Leo himself, nor thanked Leo for holding him up when he nearly fell.

    He just glanced at Leo coldly and bypassed Leo, as if Leo did not exist. It''s like the haughty wizard in "Harry Potter" seeing Muggles.

    Leo is not annoyed, he is an adult, and it is not interesting to be angry with such a young stubborn guy.

    However, in the face of Venerable Gu Yi, the high-cold king couldn''t get up, only to hear his voice a little flustered:

    "Venerable Gu Yi, the big thing is bad.

    A demon broke into the library and stole the dark book we brought back last night. Casillas, who was responsible for guarding the dark book, was also injured by the demon! "

 Chapter 286ï¼š Venerable Gu 1 was injured?

    demon? Dark Books?

    what the hell? !

    Is there anything like this in Marvel? ?

    Leo, who was touched by the blind spot of knowledge, was very confused in his heart, but he looked at Gu Yi calmly.

    In a trance, Leo frowned slightly.

    Because he seemed to see a very discordant look on Gu Yi''s face, as if... disappointed? Mixed with pity?

    But this look was fleeting, and the look on Gu Yi''s face was replaced by sullen anger in a blink of an eye, and Leo wasn''t sure if he was dazzled.

    After listening to Wang''s words, Gu Yi said nothing, raised his hand to draw a portal, and walked in.

    Wang hurriedly followed, followed by and disappeared into the portal.

    The portal did not disappear, it was still open there, as if someone was still waiting.

    Of course, it may also have been forgotten.

    Leo, who was intrigued by the words "Demon and Dark Book", immediately leaned over, one meter away from the portal, and looked in through the portal.

    The other end of the portal seems to be a library, with rows of wooden bookshelves, and on the bookshelves are old books as thick as Xinhua Dictionary.

    Leo adjusted his position and looked inside the portal from different angles, trying to find Gu Yi and Wang, but he didn''t see it.

    After thinking about it for a moment, Leo no longer hesitated, and passed through the portal with lightning speed, as if the back of his **** was on fire.

    In fact, there is a reason why Leo was in such a hurry to pass through the portal.

    As we all know, the portals of Marvel mages are not only a function of space transmission.

    When the portal is closed, the directly closed space crack is extremely sharp.

    And this portal was not opened by Leo. Who knows when it will close. It is natural for Leo to be careful when passing through.

    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or intentional. The moment Leo crossed the portal, the portal closed suddenly, almost cutting into Leo''s heel.

    Staring at the location where the portal disappeared, Leo''s brows couldn''t help frowning, looking thoughtful.

    As Leo saw, there was a library behind the portal, but in the daytime, there was almost no sunlight in the library, it looked gloomy, and there was a faint strange smell, and I didn''t know what was going on.

    Leo raised his head and found that Mage Gu Yi and Wang were not far away. Their positions were on the back of the portal. No wonder Leo couldn''t see them just now.

    Leo took a few steps and walked to Gu Yi and Wang''s side, only to find that there were two other people besides the two of them.

    One of them was sitting on the ground, leaning against the bookshelf, clutching his chest, and looking at his appearance, it was the young Master Casillas.

    Casillas didn''t see any injuries on his body, but he was holding his chest and panting heavily, his face full of pain, and he couldn''t even speak.

    The other man was Master Hamill, and Leo still knew his name from Otto''s mouth.

    At this time, Mage Hamill continued to draw with both hands, and spells and runes penetrated into Casillas'' body, but the pain on Casillas'' face did not diminish at all, but increased a bit.

    Mage Hamill hit another spell rune, and Casillas shouted in pain, leaving Hamill at a loss:

    "The ancient one, Mage Casillas has a demonic breath in his body. Although I have used several dispelling spells, I just can''t dispel it..."

    "It doesn''t matter, you rest first and let me come." Gu said.

    "Then your injury..."

    Gu Yi interrupted Hamill with a smile: "It''s okay."

    She squatted down, her eyes flickered, stared at Casillas'' body, checked for a moment, drew a dispel rune that Hamill had just used with both hands, and patted Casillas'' chest lightly.

    "Whoo~"

    Casillas immediately let out a sigh of relief, the pain on his face faded, and it seemed that the so-called demonic breath had been expelled by Gu Yi.

    "Cough cough!"

    But suddenly, Master Gu Yi shook his body, put his hand to his mouth and coughed twice, frowning.

    Wang and Hamill immediately looked at Gu Yi with concern, Gu Yi waved his hand,

    "It doesn''t matter."

    After speaking, she lowered her head slightly, looked at Mage Casillas and said:

    "Mage Casillas, are you okay?"

    Casillas grabbed his chest and struggled to stand up: "It''s alright."

    He stood up straight, took a couple of deep breaths, then let it go and began to explain what happened,

    "I was meditating here just now, and I felt the fluctuation of space in a trance, and found that a demon suddenly teleported over.

    That demon was wearing a cloak, and it was very powerful. I fought with it a few times, but I never hit it. It was eroded into the body by its demonic aura, and I couldn''t move.

    But the demon also looked rather apprehensive. I, who had lost the ability to resist, opened a strange portal and ran away with the Dark Divine Book we brought back last night. "

    Wang took Casillas''s words and continued to explain the matter to Gu Yi.

    "I''m on duty at the library today, just as Master Hamill came to return the book.

    The two of us heard the fight at the door, came to check, and found that the Casillas Mage fell to the ground, the Dark God Book was gone, and there was an unpleasant smell of demons here.

    At that time, the situation was urgent, and Mage Hamill stayed behind to treat Mage Casillas, and I immediately opened a portal to your door to report the situation to you. "

    So far, what happened next is clear.

    Gu Yi looked thoughtful after listening to Casillas and asked:

    "The demon you saw this time was a kind of cloak? Not the bull-headed demon we saw a few days ago?"

    "Yes, it is different from the demon we saw in that temple a while ago, and the fighting method is also different." Casillas said very confidently.

    "That should be a demon wizard, a demonic creature proficient in dark magic."

    Gu Yi nodded slightly, but his face was not good-looking.

    "Physical demons have disappeared in Midgard for a long time, but I didn''t expect them to appear again!"

    Does Odin care about it?

    However, the last sentence Gu Yi did not say, only muttered to himself in his heart.

    Since Odin, the Lord of the Nine Realms, led his army to level Muspelheim hundreds of thousands of years ago the demons are hiding in their own lair, and they have not dared to come for hundreds of thousands of years. Beyond the world.

    Therefore, Casillas and other young mages have never even seen the face of a demon. It is already very reluctant to tell the difference between the two kinds of demons, let alone expect them to accurately call out the name of each kind of demon.

    Wang Zhui asked, "Venerable Gu Yi, now that the Dark Divine Book has been lost, what should we do?"

    "Don''t worry, let me think about it."

    Gu Yi paced around the bookshelf, looking left and right, looking like he was lost in thought.

    "Hum, hum~"

    At this time, Leo, who was ignored by no one, sniffed twice in order to get rid of his identity as a transparent person, and said to himself,

    "It seems to have an unpleasant smell. At first, I thought it was because the Library Pavilion didn''t see the sunlight and was moldy. It turns out that this is the smell of the devil!"

    Wang endured Leo for a while, but when he saw Gu Yi didn''t speak, he was embarrassed to attack.

    At this time, when I heard that Leo was arguing here, and the matter involved the work responsibilities of the administrator of his library, he couldn''t help it:

    "There is a permanent ventilation spell in this library, and every book is carefully maintained every other year. How could it be moldy?"

    "Also, who are you? Who told you to follow through the portal? The library is the center of Kama Taj, and non-jurists are not allowed to enter, so let me out quickly."

    After finishing speaking, Wang frowned, with a pitiful face, and was about to drive Leo away.

    But at this moment, Gu Yi suddenly shouted loudly:

    "King, don''t be rude, Mr. Erwin is my distinguished guest."

    Then she changed a smile and said kindly to Leo,

    "Mr. Erwin, I''d like to ask you a favor."

 Chapter 287ï¼š Book of Darkness

    Master Gu Yi continued:

    "The book of the dark gods is of great importance, but for now, the number of demons is unknown, and our mages are obviously understaffed, and it is difficult to compete with the group of demons, so please Mr. Erwin for help."

    Standing beside Leo, Wang, who was trying to drive Leo away, suddenly became extremely ugly.

    He couldn''t help but whispered: "His Holiness, he is just an ordinary person, how can he help us?"

    Master Hamill next to him knew a little about Leo, and he was older and more stable than Wang.

    At this time, he pondered what Gu Yi said, and quietly pulled the stunned king, shaking his head gently.

    The Casillas Mage next to him couldn''t figure out the situation and looked like he was eating melons.

    Leo neither rejected Gu Yi, nor did he directly agree.

    Combining the known information in his mind, he was thinking quickly.

    When Mage Gu Yi treated him for the curse and checked the Mechanical Force just now, he didn''t seem to be injured at all. But why did she cough and lose her footing after giving Casillas a wound?

    I feel like I''m terminally ill...

    Could it be that the devil''s breath is very difficult to disperse, even more difficult than cutting off a large group of Mechanical Force?

    Then my golden sacred mechanical force is too shameless!

    Are demons really that powerful? What is the Dark God Book?

    After a random thought, Leo finally came to the conclusion: There must be something strange about this matter!

    Talking with Gu Yi, it would be inappropriate to hide things, so Leo asked straightforwardly:

    "The Ancient One, I''d love to help, but I''m at a loss as to what''s going on right now, and I''ve never heard of things like demons and dark books.

    Can you tell me what happened? Let me prepare a bit ahead of time for the fight. "

    Gu Yi smiled, and she began to tell the story from a few days ago:

    "About two weeks ago, people and animals died continuously in a remote mountain village near the Himalayas in Nepal.

    The first to die was an old monk, who lived in a small temple in the mountain behind the village. In the next two days, three other monks in the small temple also died one after another. "

    Gu Yi''s tone began to become low,

    "After the people in the temple died, the death spread to the village.

    Three days later, a total of 15 people died in the village, men and women, old and young, and countless poultry and livestock died. The local police searched for three days without finding any useful information, and even three policemen who were squatting at night died. "

    "Panic began to ferment in the village."

    "In the next two days, hundreds of people in the village ran away completely, and some did not dare to go home, and even ran as far as they wanted. And the police only dared to investigate during the day, because no one died during the day. of."

    "Sounds creepy, kind of like a ghost story made up by people." Leo interjected, "What kind of death did those people look like?"

    "Don''t interrupt Venerable Gu Yi." Wang glared at Leo.

    Leo rolled his eyes and ignored him.

    Gu Yi didn''t pay any attention to Wang, but answered Leo''s question seriously,

    "The deceased has no trauma and looks like he was frightened to death. This is the source of panic. When people face the unknown, they are most likely to be afraid."

    Gu Yi continued,

    "After another two days, people in that village ran farther and farther, and some even came to Kathmandu to join their relatives.

    When people have fear, it is natural to pray to God and worship Buddha. To be honest with Mr. Erwin, many high-level religious leaders in Kathmandu have more or less contact with our mage, so the news spread to us. "

    "So I took people to that village, to that little temple where death just started."

    "So, you found the devil there?" Leo made a reasonable guess.

    Wang couldn''t bear it any longer, but was stopped by Hamill in advance.

    Gu Yi replied: "Exactly, and there are many."

    "But it''s not scary to discover demons. What''s important is how and why those demons came."

    Leo replied: "So you found the book of darkness near that village, and when you fought against the demon and snatched the book of darkness, you were seriously injured?!"

    Especially the last sentence, Leo slightly increased his tone, as if questioning.

    There was no special expression on Gu Yi''s face, and he answered briefly and forcefully: "Yes."

    Leo already had some conjectures in his heart, and more doubts.

    He said: "About demons, I can still make some guesses and reverie based on myths. But what is this dark book, can you introduce it to me?"

    "The Book of the Dark God is an ancient and evil book. It was made by the God of the Underworld, that is, a powerful demon, Sishorn. It records all the evil spells and sins he has mastered, so the Book of the Dark God is also It''s called the Sithawn Scroll.

    It is said that the power recorded in the book of the dark gods is enough to make ordinary people a figure like a god, so there are many people in the universe who have been looking for him. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be on earth. "

    Leo obviously didn''t believe Gu Yi''s nonsense. He pointed to a bookshelf with chains and asked:

    "Then since you got the Dark God Book, why didn''t you become a **** by reading it, but locked it on that bookshelf and was finally retaken by the devil?"

    Gu Yi suddenly became serious and stared at Leo:

    "Do you believe the nonsense of a demon? Anything that rivals the power of a **** is a lie.

    As long as it is a lawful intelligent creature who has read the book of the dark gods, the soul will gradually degenerate, and will eventually be collected by Sishorn, becoming his source of strength and contributing to his return to the universe. "

    Of course, Leo understands that words such as reading a book and becoming a **** are all bullshit. He just asked casually and probed for information.

    Sure enough, Gu Yi leaked a lot of useful information. So Leo, who had tasted the sweetness, asked again:

    "Then here comes the question, or it''s the same question. After you got the Dark Book of God, you knew that it was so dangerous and had the power to lead people to fall. Why didn''t you destroy it, but chose to lock it up?"

    "I can not do it."

    Gu Yi gave a nonsense at first glance, but a very reasonable reason when you think about it carefully,

    "Although the book is made of ordinary parchment, it has become indestructible after Sithorn''s evil casting, even if I cut it with the space crack of the portal, it can''t be destroyed. ."

    This answer is very unscientific, but very magical, without flaws.

    I don''t know why there is such a magical thing in a sci-fi-themed Marvel universe.

    That''s why Leo always felt that it was a **** to travel to the Marvel Universe!

    Obviously, from a physical point of view, Leo is now wearing a vibranium armor, his speed exceeds the speed of sound, his strength can reach dozens of tons, and he can also shoot long-range artillery output, which is almost invincible.

    It stands to reason that, let alone the earth, he can walk sideways in the universe slightly.

    But God knows when a magical enemy will suddenly come, and a phantom spell or magic can push Leo to the point where he faces a near-death situation.

    It seems that if you want to be safe in the Marvel Universe, you must either be cowardly and fight for luck, or be omniscient and omnipotent and fight for strength!

    Forget about this **** universe, because life is not only in the distance, but also in front of you.

    So Leo thought for a moment and asked again:

    "Then, if I help you recapture the Dark Divine Book, what do you want to do with it, Venerable Ancient One?"

    Gu Yi did not answer directly, but asked with a smile:

    "Do you want Mr. Erwin?"

    "What do I want it for? Could it be that I carry it on my back as a durable third-level armor??"

    Gu Yi didn''t know what Leo was talking about, but she could still understand the meaning of Leo''s words, as long as Leo didn''t peep into the dark book of God''s mind.

    Gu Yi continued confidently:

    "If the Dark God Book is brought back, I have my own way to deal with it, and it is a very safe way. Unless the gods fall, the Dark God Book will never have a chance to appear again."

 Chapter 288ï¼š child of the world

    Leo immediately understood the meaning of Gu''s words. She wanted to give the Dark God Book to Odin and let him keep it!

    But Mr. Gu, you may have died early, and you have no idea...

    In fact, Odin''s lifespan is also approaching, and he has not lived for decades. The fall of the gods is not empty talk, maybe it started with your sentence.

    However, the above things belong to the category of inappropriate talk, and Leo is certainly not stupid enough to say it.

    And according to Leo''s vision, when Odin died, he had already collected all the Infinity Stones.

    Because if he hadn''t collected all the Infinity Gems before that point, why would he grab the gems from Thanos? ?

    Collecting Infinity Gems in the Marvel Universe in the early stage is much easier than directly grabbing it from Thanos. If you make a comparison, it is similar to a simple opponent vs a crazy enemy!

    Otherwise, why don''t the heroes in "Avengers 4: Endgame" choose to go directly back to the time when Thanos just entered the earth, but choose a more forward time to spread the search?

    It is safe to say that it sounds better, but in fact, I am afraid that I will not be able to beat it!

    They are afraid!

    If they were braver, they would teleport directly to Titan, and at the time when the Mantis Woman controlled Thanos and the idiot of Star Lord broke the good things, let Thor cut off Thanos'' head with an axe.

    Widow sister doesn''t have to die, and Thanos can''t come to Earth, how can there be so many bad things later!

    Of course, the heroes also made grandiose reasons for their fears, saying it was to avoid changing the history of other universes.

    But the result? The universe they traveled through was completely messed up by them.

    Because of this, Leo decided to form his own Marvel mercenary group, instead of letting Fury form the Avengers League and drinking soup with the Women''s Federation afterwards.

    Because the people of the Women''s Federation seem to be heroes, but they are actually a bunch of bears in a mess!

    They need a leader like Leo.

    Leo realized that he had pulled away, and quickly pulled his consciousness back.

    Now that Gu Yi has figured out how to deal with the Dark Book of God, Leo no longer has to worry about it, as long as you don''t choose to watch the Dark Book of God, Mr. Gu.

    If she is blackened, with three times the combat power, it is estimated that no one on the earth can beat her.

    Gu Yi saw that Leo was lost in thought, and asked solemnly:

    "Mr. Erwin, are you willing to help us fight the demons, take back the Dark Book, and defend the world?"

    As her voice fell, her heart moved slightly, and a cloud of light that no one could see was drawn out of the void by her and flew towards Leo slowly.

    The rays of light came to Leo and spun around Leo gently, as if looking at him, as if examining whether Leo was qualified or not.

    Leo doesn''t know anything about the light around him, and even Mechanical Force can''t detect this power.

    At this time, he was thinking about Gu Yi''s request, and he was combining the information he had, and instinctively began to weigh the pros and cons, whether or not to agree to Gu Yi''s request.

    After a while, he thought about it clearly.

    He originally wanted to be close to Gu and seek the time gem, so naturally he shouldn''t miss this opportunity to greatly increase his favorability.

    Moreover, when Gu Yi asked Leo for help before, she was not as polite as she is now. At that time, she could bring the word "must". Who knows if Leo rejected Gu Yi now, Gu Yi would suddenly become angry.

    With this in mind, Leo was ready to agree.

    However, before Leo had time to speak, a series of dense system prompts suddenly appeared.

    [System prompt: You have triggered the task - the request of the ancient one. ¡¿

    [Task hint: By chance, Venerable Ancient One discovered the ancient and evil dark divine book. It was originally going to be permanently locked in the depths of the library, but it was snatched away by the sudden appearance of the demon wizard. The Dark Book was lost, the demons returned to the world, and the earth was put in danger. ¡¿

    [Task content: Grab the Dark God Book from the devil and give it to Gu Yi. Note: The Book of Darkness is re-acquired by Gu Yi, which means the mission is successful. ¡¿

    [Task reward: Randomly draw a magic weapon manufacturing blueprint. ¡¿

    [Task penalty: none]

    [Whether to accept: yes/no]

    After reading the mission introduction, Leo clicked Accept.

    This system task is simply giving benefits. Every time, before Leo wants to do anything, he sends out a task that coincides with Leo''s idea, and there is no task penalty yet, if you don''t accept it, you won''t accept it.

    After taking over the task, Leo once again prepared to agree to Gu Yi''s request and set off to find the Dark God Book together.

    But at this moment, the unknown force that circled around Leo, as if making up his mind, suddenly rushed towards Leo''s eyebrows and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    The system panel that Leo had just closed suddenly jumped out again, and lines of system prompts occupied his entire field of vision.

    Leo couldn''t help crying out in his heart:

    What are you doing? System, why are you still not letting me speak? It''s very fulfilling to hang the ancient one there all the time, isn''t it? ?

    Having said that, Leo focused his attention on the system panel first.

    The first line of system prompts successfully caught Leo''s attention, because this line of words is bright red representing warnings.

    [Warning, it is detected that the power of the world has entered the host''s body, and the soul data it carries is being analyzed...]

    [The analysis is successful, the will of the earth wants to choose you as the "child of the world (earth, and released the corresponding task. ¡¿

    [The son of the world (Earth), the luck of the entire earth is enhanced, and on the earth, you can turn bad luck into good luck, prosperous fortune, have many adventures, and get unlimited charm bonuses. ¡¿

    [System prompt: You have triggered the mission - Child of the World. ¡¿

    [Task reminder: There is a danger that is enough to destroy the world on the earth, and Gu Yi has a premonition that there will be many similar things in the future, and she cannot protect the earth for too long. The Supreme Ancient One of the multiverse, who was prepared for a rainy day, recommended you as the child of the world to the will of the earth, and hoped that you could take on the important task of defending the earth. ¡¿

    [Task content: In the face of a crisis that is enough to destroy the world protect the safety of the earth and continue the fire of mankind. ¡¿

    ¡¾mission rewards:

    1. Obtain the "Child of the World (Earth buff.

    2. The gift of the will of the earth will be randomly obtained. ¡¿

    [Task penalty:

    1. If you fail to do your best in the face of disaster, you will be suppressed or even hostile by the will of the earth.

    2. Unknown]

    [Whether to accept: yes/no]

    [Note: This task is a long-term task, each time the system will determine whether the danger is enough to destroy the world, and a reward will be settled separately after the task is completed. ¡¿

    After reading the system prompt, Leo''s brows couldn''t help frowning.

    How did the will of the earth and the children of the world come out!

    I''m not from this universe, dear, Mother Earth, you seem to have mistaken the child...

    The title of the son of the world should fall on the heads of Captain America Steve Rogers and Iron Man Tony Stark. I, Leo, can''t afford this hat.

    I''m going home!

    Leo read the character introduction again, and finally fixed his eyes on the (earth) behind the son of planes, sighed in his heart, and secretly said that it was a pity.

    If it is the son of the world in the Marvel universe, although Leo is not a person from this universe, he may still consider the next step, because of the great interests, with the title of the son of the plane, the entire universe is his treasure trove.

    But it''s just about Earth...

    Forget it.

    There are not many benefits, but there is a lot of dirty work.

    Leo casually clicked No, and the quest prompt dissipated. At the same time, the power of the world that had penetrated into Leo''s body emerged from Leo''s body again, fled into the void in the blink of an eye, and disappeared.

    And Gu Yi also quietly shook his head, with disappointment in his eyes.

 Chapter 289ï¼š Mage with a different style

    At this time, Wang couldn''t stand it any longer.

    He was not angry because Leo refused to be the son of the world. After all, he couldn''t see Leo''s system panel, nor could he directly see the power of the world like Gu Yi.

    Wang was angry only because Leo had left the Venerable Gu Yi he respected for so long, and his anger had grown in his heart, and even Master Hamil did not persuade him:

    "Your name is Leo, right? I heard that you are still a friend of Master Octavius? But is there such a rude and unreasonable person as you?

    Venerable Gu Yi has said it for so long, do you agree or not, can you give an answer directly?

    The devil will not wait for people. If we delay a little more time, the dark divine book will be less likely to be recovered, innocent people will be more likely to die, and even the whole world will be in danger. "

    Wang took a step forward, staring at Leo with a ferocious face with a pock.

    "So, let''s go ahead and retrieve the Dark Divine Book. Are you going with us or not?"

    Although he was reprimanded by Wang, Leo had a good temper and was not angry.

    Because Venerable Gu Yi is here, Leo can''t beat her apprentice in person, right?

    If it weren''t for you being from Venerable Gu Yi, and Venerable Gu Yi was here, I wouldn''t beat you to shit!

    A young man like Wang, who is obviously late mature, always has a stubbornness like "everything I think is right", which is actually a sign of immaturity.

    If you don''t listen to this kind of person, it''s very useful to beat him, but now he can''t beat him, so it''s better to ignore him.

    From Wang''s point of view, Wang felt that what he said was very reasonable, because from the perspective of Wang''s cognitive concept, he would not do something like Leo that seemed indecisive.

    But he didn''t know that Leo actually wanted to talk, but he couldn''t say it!

    Leo, who has the noble character of "adults don''t remember villains", was ready to apologize casually, and agreed to Venerable Ancient One''s request.

    But before he could speak, Gu Yi scolded first:

    "King, don''t be rude. We are asking for others now. It is about Mr. Erwin''s life and safety. He deserves to think carefully. I apologize to Mr. Erwin."

    Wang''s face turned blue and purple, but in the end he listened to Venerable Gu Yi''s order, clenched his fists at Leo, and said one word: "I''m sorry."

    Leo: So in the end let me speak! ?

    Leo also wanted to agree sooner? But what can he do? He is also very helpless!

    The suddenly released system mission was created by the ancient one and the will of the earth. Just after Wang finished speaking, Gu Yi interrupted Leo who was about to speak.

    Leo is also very disappointed...

    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to promise Gu Yi, but Gu Yi didn''t let him speak!

    Leo didn''t want to experience this feeling of being unable to speak again, and regardless of whether the atmosphere was suitable or not, he immediately said:

    "I''ll join, let''s hurry to find the devil, now, immediately."

    Wang''s expression softened a little, and Gu Yi also laughed again.

    She first asked Casillas if he wanted to stay and rest, but Casillas shook his head and insisted on going with him.

    So Gu Yi closed his eyes and felt it for a moment, then raised his hand to draw a space door, and a group of five people filed in.

    After the last person passed through the portal, the portal closed suddenly, and Leo raised his head and looked carefully at the surrounding environment.

    It looks like a mountain area, the temperature is slightly lower than Kathmandu, but not too cold.

    There is a small temple made up of four dome houses not far ahead. Looking beyond the temple, taking advantage of the bright sunshine, you can see that there is a village two kilometers away.

    It was noon at this time, but I couldn''t see the smoke from cooking and burning firewood in the village, like a ghost village.

    In addition to the village, the temple in front of him is also very desolate. The gate of the temple is not only half open, but also half rotten, and it looks like it has been abandoned.

    "Mr. Erwin, this is the temple where four monks died as I said."

    The ancient one explained,

    "According to the traces of the space door opened by the demon wizard, I found that the end point of the portal is here. The demon wizard is probably hiding in the temple in front of me."

    Leo nodded, his heart moved slightly, and the Viper armor in the storage belt flew out automatically, covering his entire body in an instant.

    This is not over, Leo took out four small communicators from the storage belt, put them in the palm of his hand and said:

    "This is an electronic communicator that covers the entire earth and can communicate instantly. You wear it on your ears and you can communicate over a long distance so that you don''t get lost."

    Gu Yi directly took the communicator and put it on his ear, and Hamill and Casillas also reached out to get the communicator and put them on.

    But when it came to the king, this young stubborn guy was a little awkward. He first glanced at the strange black armor that Leo had never seen before, raised his head and asked:

    "What are you wearing?"

    "It''s a battle armor I made myself. It can fly and has a good defense. It should be able to resist the explosion of intercontinental missiles at close range." Leo explained casually.

    Hiss!

    Wang sucked in a breath of cold air. He was very aware of the power of ICBMs. If he didn''t have a portal and only relied on defensive spells to resist, he would be bombed into slag.

    Now, Wang has no contempt for Leo at all, because if Leo''s words are true, his melee attack spells can''t break Leo''s defense at all.

    In other words, he can''t beat Leo!

    Wang obediently took the communicator and put it on his ear, appearing to be much more honest than before.

    Although he still doubts the authenticity of what Leo said, wearing a suit of armor in an instant is indeed a real skill. Wang is not a fool, and naturally he will no longer regard Leo as an ordinary person.

    Sure enough, the strength that is strong enough to crush is the fastest way to win the respect of this stubborn guy.

    After testing the normal use of the communicator, a group of five prepared to enter the temple.

    Leo doesn''t know what a demon is and what fighting methods it has.

    So Leo, who has always been cautious, resolutely gave up and did not take the initiative to walk in the front.

    The one who walked in the front was the oldest wizard besides Gu Yi. He summoned the melee spell runes in his hands, put on a fighting stance, and slowly stepped into the half-rotten temple gate.

    The other three mages also stared at the melee spell runes, UU reading www. uukanshu.com followed behind Master Hamil.

    Leo walked at the end. Seeing this scene, the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but twitch.

    The shapes of these Marvel mages are really too strange.

    Shouldn''t the mage hold a staff in his hand, sing a few incantations, and perform a few earth fissures to directly level this ruined temple?

    Why do these people act like assassins one by one, walking without making a sound...

    Your combat talent tree is completely crooked!

    As for this kind of melee mage, Leo felt that he could fight ten of them by himself. Of course, except for the old bald guy like Gu Yi who has lived for an unknown number of years.

    His heart was full of countless pitfalls, and there was nowhere to vomit. Leo shook his head and followed.

    Gu Yi said that the temple had been abandoned for two weeks, but according to Leo''s observation, it seemed that it had been abandoned for at least two months.

    Not only is the temple door half rotten, but there is nothing in the entire temple that is not rotten.

    Except for the stubborn grass that just emerged from the cracks on the ground, indicating that there were people here not long ago, everything else gave Leo a sense of ruin.

    I don''t know if it was caused when the Nepalese police came here to investigate, or whether it was caused by demons.

    Gu''s eyes flashed slightly, she stood in the temple and glanced around the whole temple through the wall, and suddenly said urgently:

    "There are spatial fluctuations in the lobby in the middle, go in and take a look, and take precautions."

    : . :

 Chapter 290ï¼š Bull Demon

    Venerable Gu Yi felt the spatial fluctuations coming from the main hall, and everyone leaned towards the main hall one after another.

    Originally, Hamill was at the forefront, but after Gu Yi noticed the movement in the main hall, she became the leader.

    Nurse Wang was eager, crossed Gu Yi, walked to the front of the main hall first, raised his leg and kicked the half-broken wooden door to pieces, and rushed in with a magic shield.

    A mage, forcibly played by him into a reckless man.

    Several other mages quickly followed.

    Leo, who was walking at the end, also stepped into the main hall, looked up and saw a huge Buddha statue made of unknown material, which collapsed to the ground.

    The colossus is six or seven meters high, and its legs are about three or four meters wide. After lying down, it occupies about half of the entire main hall.

    Before Leo could take a closer look at the environment in the hall, Wang, who came in first, suddenly pointed to the head of the collapsed Buddha statue and shouted loudly:

    "It''s a demon wizard, it seems to be offering sacrifices."

    Gu Yi followed the king''s eyes and saw the demon wizard:

    "It is opening the portal to the demon world, and wants to bring the Dark Book of Gods back to the demon world, so stop it!"

    Before she finished speaking, she continued to draw with both hands, quickly cast spells, and used a move to tie the Secto red belt towards the demon mage.

    But at this time, the demon wizard''s spell was almost finished, the black portal to the unknown place had been opened, and even half of the demon wizard''s head had been drilled in.

    Although Leo doesn''t understand magic, but looking at the movement speed of the ancient red belt, it seems that it is too late.

    "Do not!"

    Wang''s eye canthus was completely cracked, and he twisted his short and sturdy body, struggling to run towards the demon wizard.

    At this moment, behind the huge Buddha statue lying down, a large hand with long black nails and hairs suddenly stretched out, and firmly grasped the back half of the demon wizard.

    The big hand pulled back hard, and the demon wizard was pulled out of the portal like a carrot.

    Snapped!

    There was a cracking sound, followed by the painful scream of the demon wizard.

    The ugly big hand actually shattered the back half of the demon wizard!

    The devil''s vitality is tyrannical. The devil wizard who lost half of his body did not die immediately. He danced wildly in pain. The dark divine book he was holding came out of his hand, and by coincidence, he flew behind the Buddha statue.

    The ugly big hand immediately let go of the dying demon wizard and wanted to retract the Buddha statue.

    This series of changes happened between the electric light and flint, but the speed of the Secto red belt used by the ancient one is not slow.

    The red belt changed direction under Gu Yi''s control, and firmly tied the ugly big hand that wanted to retract.

    Gu Yi had a look of joy on his face, pulled hard, and then Gu Yi flew out.

    Still in the gap between the ugly big hand and the ancient one, the king''s eyes are quick, and he hugged the ancient one. behind the Buddha statue.

    Wang supported Gu Yi: "Gu Yi, how are you?"

    "I''m too badly injured and I don''t have enough mana. Otherwise, the bull-headed demon just now can''t break free from my Secto red belt." Gu Yi gasped and looked exhausted.

    Wang Yi was stunned: "Ox-headed demon?"

    Boom!

    As soon as Wang finished speaking, a behemoth suddenly stood up behind the Buddha statue. It smashed the back wall of the main hall with its head, and the smoke billowed, and the behemoth flew away.

    Through the dust, one could vaguely see that the monster was three or four meters tall and had two horns on its head.

    Casillas frowned and said in a low voice, "It''s really a bull-headed demon. Yesterday, it took a lot of effort to kill two, but I didn''t expect it to be alive today!"

    There was a look of fear on his face.

    Thinking about yesterday''s battle, he suffered a lot from the bull-headed demon.

    Gu Yi regained his strength at this moment, and shouted angrily, "Stop it."

    After speaking, she raised her hand to draw the portal.

    Hamill stopped Gu Yi, who was about to cast a spell, and raised his hand to draw a portal. Looking through the portal, he saw the bull-headed demon rushing over.

    The billowing dust was thrown behind by the bull-headed demon running at high speed, so at this time everyone could see the demon more clearly.

    I saw that it had a bull face, a pair of bull horns, and a pair of blood-red bull eyes. It looked extremely terrifying, the kind that could scare people to death.

    According to Hamill''s plan, he was going to open a portal right in front of the bull-headed demon, and let the bull-headed demon rush into the portal, so that he could cut the bull-headed demon into two pieces with the sharpness of the portal.

    The plan is good, but the implementation is not so easy.

    When the bull-headed demon saw the portal opened in front of him, he didn''t panic at all. He jumped slightly, jumped up at least five meters high, jumped over the portal, and disappeared from the sight of Leo and others.

    Master Hamill''s face was ugly, and after roaring "Chase", he rushed into the portal first.

    Wang and Gu Yi followed closely.

    Leo didn''t rush in, but hesitated for a while.

    There is a problem, this is such a big problem!

    Gu Yi is the Venerable of the Multiverse and is extremely powerful. How did she get hurt so badly?

    She was so seriously injured that she couldn''t even use the Secto red belt to trap a bull-headed demon!

    Although the bull-headed demon is really strong, can it be stronger than Thanos who holds the power gem? !

    Doctor Strange can use the Secto red belt to tie Thanos for a while, how can this spell become so weak in Gu Yi''s hands?

    Why did Gu Yi get hurt so badly?

    Or, why did she pretend to be hurt so badly?

    Combining with Gu Yi''s various performances, Leo was at least 70% sure that Gu Yi was pretending to be injured.

    Mage Casillas seemed to be a little afraid of the bull-headed demon, and did not rush into the portal immediately, but fell into the second echelon with Leo, just one position in front of Leo.

    Leo moved in his heart and asked:

    "Mage Casillas, can you tell me how Mage Gu Yi was injured? I know some first aid techniques. Maybe I can help her after the battle and help her recover quickly."

    Casillas'' face darkened, and he replied:

    "The Venerable Gu Yi was injured because he saved me. At that time, I was besieged by two bull-headed demons, and the Venerable Gu Yi blocked a punch for me. Although our mage is powerful, his body is fragile, so the mage Gu Yi was seriously injured."

    Casillas'' face was full of guilt. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, the ancient one would not have been injured. Now the Dark Book of Gods should have been taken.

    Leo had a thoughtful look in his heart, but he smiled and said:

    "Now that I have me, you don''t have to worry. If you fight in a while, if you have an attack that you can''t defend against, just hide behind me. My armor has no other advantages, it''s just tough enough to not be afraid of being beaten."

    Casillas nodded vigorously: "Thank you."

    He looks like this, how can he feel the fierceness behind his betrayal of the teacher in the future.

    The two stopped chatting, and immediately crossed the portal and looked behind them.

    Wang, Gu Yi, and Hamill''s running speed is of course not as fast as the bull-headed demon known for its strength, so at this time they took turns opening the portal, trying to use the space door to strangle the bull-headed demon But the bull-headed demon As a median demon, he has been fighting in the demon world all his life. He has experienced hundreds of battles, and his combat experience is not a vegetarian.

    Every space door with hidden murderous intentions was cleverly avoided by it. Gu Yi and the others lacked long-range directional spells, and there was no way to take the bull-headed demon for a while.

    Casillas looked up at the few people who were chasing the bull-headed demon in the distance, his eyes narrowed, and he raised his hand to draw a portal and joined the chase.

    Leo, who was paddling the whole way, continued paddling.

    In fact, Leo''s speed can catch up with the bull-headed demon, and even entangle it.

    But Leo didn''t do anything. Instead, he shuttled back and forth in the portals opened by several mages. Occasionally, he got close to the bull-headed demon and fired an energy cannon, but he didn''t work hard.

    Nonsense!

    Now, it is still unclear why Gu Yi pretended to be injured. Leo didn''t dare to use all his strength to fight the demon, otherwise it would be miserable if Gu Yi was killed!

    A few wizards, a little paddler, and the bull-headed demon chased each other, and soon, five people and one demon entered the village at the foot of the mountain.

    Rumble, boom!

    Suddenly, the ground began to shake, as if thousands of troops were galloping over.

    The bull-headed demon didn''t panic at all, his body kept going, and he smashed several houses and disappeared into the village.

    But Leo and others had to stop.

    : . :

 Chapter 291ï¼š 3 dogs of hell

    The portals of Marvel mages are limited. The destination of the portals is either the places they can see, or the familiar places they have been to.

    Although Gu Yi and others visited this unknown village once, it didn''t seem to be familiar, so the portal lost its mobility.

    Besides, the more important reason why Leo and the others had to stop was because there were suddenly a lot of dogs in this village!

    Right in front of Leo and the others.

    Each of these dogs has three heads, at least the size of a calf, all of them grinning, slowly approaching Leo and others, looking extremely fierce!

    Gu Yi explained the demon species in front of him:

    "The three-headed dog of hell, one of the lower demons, is very powerful. The main attack method is to bite with its mouth, and it can also spray corrosive acid in its mouth. More importantly, they usually appear in groups and in large numbers."

    It''s more than a lot, it''s a lot!

    Leo twisted his head slightly from side to side, and the auxiliary detection system built into the helmet instantly detected the number of these three-headed **** dogs.

    There are a total of 213, and the number is gradually increasing.

    In addition, the investigation system also found a four-seater police car at the head of the village, but there were no police officers. I thought that those poor people had suffered bad things.

    Fortunately, all the people in this village ran away because of the bizarre death incident two weeks ago, otherwise there would be countless casualties.

    Wang Weiwei tightened the melee spell rune in his hand, swallowed and asked:

    "Everyone said, what should I do now? There are too many, it looks like I can''t beat them!"

    "I can''t run either! The nearest three-headed dog is only 10 meters away from us, and it is still slowly approaching. I guess once we open the portal, they will rush towards us desperately.

    At such a close distance, we cannot guarantee that we will retreat completely. "

    Hamill was also very nervous. He didn''t search for the Dark God Book with Gu Yi and others yesterday, and he never saw these demons at all.

    The flesh on Wang''s face trembled obviously, and he looked a little fierce: "If that''s the case, then I''ll fight with these bastards."

    "As the saying goes, dogs that bite people don''t bark. There are more than 200 dogs with more than 600 heads, but none of them bark loudly, which means they bite people fiercely."

    Leo was much calmer than Hamill and Wang. At this moment, he was still in the mood to joke.

    "In the face of this kind of dog, you must not have stage fright. If you stare back fiercely, they will not dare to act rashly."

    After Wang, Hamill, and Casillas listened to Leo''s words, their heads turned black.

    This is about to die. Are you in such a good mood? Are you sure your black armor can stop more than 600 dog teeth?

    Facing so many **** three-headed dogs, Gu Yi''s face was also very calm, she said lightly:

    "Mr. Erwin, stop joking with these young people."

    "These three-headed **** dogs will be handed over to you alone. I will take them to continue to entangle the bull-headed demon. After you have dealt with these three-headed **** dogs, rush over as soon as possible, don''t hold back, and try your best to kill the bull-headed devil. okay?"

    Gu Yi was very aware of Leo''s ability and also understood that Leo was paddling, so he immediately began to verbally warn.

    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, the trio of mage disciples showed suspicious and shocked eyes.

    They couldn''t figure out how Leo could deal with more than 200 three-headed hellhounds.

    With the helmet blocking, no one else could see it, so Leo couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and his confidence in "Gu Yi was pretending to be injured" rose by another five percentage points.

    In the face of the verbal warning from the mysterious man who pretended to be injured, Leo knew that he could no longer hide his clumsiness, and suddenly the tiger body was shocked and shouted:

    "Venerable Gu Yi, feel free to leave it to me here, and I will cover you to open the portal."

    Before he finished speaking, Leo was full of Mechanical Force, the Mechanical Force communication skill was activated, and three transfer boxes flew out of the smart storage belt at the same time.

    In the amazed eyes of the trio, the transfer box rose in the wind, and soon rose to more than two meters high. It was suspended in the air, and it was five meters away from Leo, forming a triangle, spinning straight.

    This scene, this method, is more like a mage than these four mage.

    Under the shocked gaze of the trio of mages, the lid of the storage box opened, and returned to the storage belt after shrinking, leaving three metal cylinders with smooth surfaces.

    The column slammed to the ground, surrounding Leo and the others.

    Leo shouted loudly, "Just now, open the portal."

    The calmest Gu Yi immediately raised his hand to draw the portal, and at the same time, three metal cylinders propped up a small dome-like shield, and the three-headed dog''s teeth also fell on the shield, making a creaking creaking sound.

    The portal was finally fully opened, and at this time, only a **** mouth and a yellow dog tooth in the mouth could be seen on the shield.

    These three-headed dogs are not afraid of pain at all. Some of the dog''s teeth were broken by the shield, and black blood flowed out of their mouths, but their mouths were still attached to the shield.

    Seeing this, the fattest Wang couldn''t help shivering.

    Without Leo''s shield, these dog teeth would have fallen on him.

    He didn''t want to be dismembered by the three-headed dog of hell, it was Leo who saved his life!

    At this time, Wang was no longer prejudiced against Leo, but was full of gratitude:

    "Mr. Erwin, I did something wrong just now. I apologize to you. Thank you for saving us."

    Leo waved his hand, as if the grown-up did not remember the villain''s past:

    "Don''t say anything else, hurry up and find that bull-headed demon, these three **** dogs will be handed over to me, and watch me blow up their dog heads!"

    In a short while, the number of the three-headed dogs of **** has increased again. Leo discovered through the invisible drone placed in the sky that the number of three-headed dogs of **** has reached 338, with a total of more than 1,000 heads, which is so terrifying. !

    Leo controlled the drone to scout the village again, and found the traces left by the bull-headed demon rampage all the way, and suggested:

    "The bull-headed demon should be hiding in the southwest corner of the village. You can go there and have a look first."

    Gu nodded took his three apprentices and left through the portal.

    After the portal closed, it turned into a spark and disappeared. Leo clenched his fists with both hands, took out two submachine guns from his storage belt, held both hands, and dismounted.

    With a slight movement in his heart, the dome protective cover disappeared instantly, and many three-headed dogs of **** suddenly loosened and fell down.

    But the three big dogs behind, stepping on their companions, continued to charge towards Leo.

    Leo squeezed the trigger of the submachine gun with both hands, raised the corner of his mouth and shot at the three-headed hellhound.

    The sixty rounds of the extended magazine were shot by Leo to the end, but except for a few unfortunate three-headed dogs who were shot in the mouth or in the eyes, none of them had any effect.

    The ordinary gunpowder bullet hit the three-headed dog''s skin. Before the bullet penetrated one centimeter, it was blocked by the skin and muscles. The injury was not fatal.

    The distance of five meters was very close. At the same time when Leo emptied the magazine, the countless three-headed dogs of **** had already fallen on Leo, one by one, piled high.

    But at this time, Leo, who had already become the size of an ant, flew out of the gap and left a big treasure in the pile of three-headed dogs in hell.

    Boom!

    There were flames everywhere, and a deafening sound came out. Leo''s special high-explosive bomb exploded, and the shock wave sent a large number of **** three-headed dogs flying, leaving a two-meter-deep explosion hole in place.

    Just this one blow, the three-headed dog of **** died more than 30.

    : . :

 Chapter 292ï¼š butcher dog

    Boom!

    The thunderous explosion sounded, causing several mages who had just arrived at the southwest corner of the village to look sideways.

    "Does Mr. Erwin carry a missile with him? How big of a bomb does he need to think like that?? The explosion won''t hurt him, right?" Wang was stunned for a moment.

    "Don''t worry about Mr. Erwin, he is much more powerful than you think."

    Gu Yi looked at the shallow traces left by the bull-headed demon in front of him,

    "Our task is to recover the Dark Divine Book. The traces left by the bull-headed demon disappeared in the front yard. Everyone cheered up."

    Wang nodded, calmed down, held up the battle magic rune, continued to kick the broken bricks first, and entered the courtyard along the collapsed wall.

    Several other people cooperated with the king according to their unique combat formation for melee mages, and stood where they should stand.

    Roar!

    A roar suddenly came from the room to the east. A monster with a height of more than two meters, horns, and a beard slammed through the wall and rushed towards Casillas, who was closest to it.

    "The sheep-headed demon is a middle-ranked demon with a similar fighting style as the bull-headed demon. Its strength is much smaller than that of the bull-headed demon." Gu Yi briefly introduced the newly emerging demon species to several disciples.

    Casillas pursed his lips, raised the battle rune in his right hand, and was about to raise his hand to take the goat-headed demon''s pounce.

    The next moment, the spell rune held by Casillas touched the palm of the sheep-headed demon.

    A strange scene happened. Casillas, who had an absolute disadvantage in size and strength, actually blocked this attack of the sheep-headed demon.

    I saw his right leg slammed up and kicked towards the sheep-headed demon. With a flash of magic runes on his feet, he actually kicked the sheep-headed demon back two meters away.

    Marvel Mage really lives up to its reputation, although their spell tree is crooked and lack of long-range attack methods, the main method of combat is melee.

    But their specialization level points are quite high!

    Defensive spell runes can unload power extremely well, and attack runes can multiply their power, so there is no shortage of merits.

    Roar!

    Roar!

    Two consecutive roars sounded again, and two sheep-headed demons rushed out of the house on the south side at the same time, rushing towards the formation formed by the mages.

    The four mages have good melee combat skills. Relying on the magical high-level spell runes, the four mages faced off against the three sheep-headed demons and firmly gained the upper hand.

    If they were given some more time, they would have the confidence to kill these demons on the spot.

    hoohoo~

    A roar that sounded more powerful than the roar of the sheep-headed demon suddenly sounded, and the bull-headed demon holding the dark divine book, at some point, had come to the edge of the battlefield.

    Its height reached a terrifying four meters, and one palm was about the size of the Dark Divine Book.

    Roar!

    The bull-headed demon roared angrily, crouched down, and jumped up, clenching his fist in his right hand and holding the Book of Darkness in his left hand, just like holding a brick, he descended from the sky like a gorilla, and slammed into the four mages.

    As early as the moment the bull-headed demon jumped up, Master Gu Yi frowned and drank:

    "Southwest, retreat!"

    The four of them worked together to force back a sheep-headed demon, and hurriedly retreated three meters to the southwest.

    Boom!

    Where the four of them were standing, the bull-headed demon''s fist slammed down, and an obvious pit appeared on the ground.

    The bull-headed demon missed a single hit, stood up and immediately rushed towards the nearest Casillas. It made a fist with its right hand and smashed hard at Casillas.

    Casillas repeated his old tricks, blocking the bull-headed demon''s fist with the spell rune, but this time he involuntarily took a step back. Obviously, the bull-headed demon had more power than the sheep-headed demon.

    Roar!

    The bull-headed demon roared again, raised his left hand, took the Dark God Book as a brick, and chiseled it towards Casillas with its edges and corners.

    Casillas continued to use the spell rune to resist, but the Dark God Book is worthy of being the Dark God Book, which itself has the attributes of a magic weapon. This chisel directly pierced through Casillas'' spell rune.

    Although blocked by the spell rune, the speed of the Dark Divine Book chiseling was a little slower, but it still resolutely fell towards Casillas'' forehead.

    If this blow is carried out, Casillas will go to Half-Life if he doesn''t die.

    At this critical moment, the king next to him slammed behind Casillas, pressing his chest tightly against Casillas'' back, wrapping his arms around Casillas'' neck, holding the spell rune in both hands, Stacked in front of Casillas'' face.

    boom!

    The Dark Divine Book, which was blocked once, did not have the energy to pierce through the two stacked spell runes, and Wang saved Casillas''s life dangerously and dangerously.

    Gu Yi kicked a sheep-headed demon, and took this opportunity to display the red belt of Setok again, tying the right ankle of the bull-headed demon. The demon was torn down, interrupting the bull-headed demon''s serial offensive.

    After the bull-headed demon fell, he did not panic, but rolled to the outside. Gu Yi took the initiative to loosen the red belt of Setok, and the bull-headed devil escaped and began to regroup.

    Casillas calmed down for a moment, got out of Wang''s arms, and said softly, "Thank you."

    Several people re-established their fighting posture, and Gu Yi shouted loudly:

    "Beware of the bull-headed demon using the Dark Book of God to gouge. The Dark Book of God has been enchanted with magic that never wears out. It is very scary to use it to attack. You can only hide, not resist."

    "The four of us have little chance of winning against these four demons. Let''s hold on for a while and wait for Mr. Erwin''s support."

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, a little earlier, Leo Erwin, who was in the pile of dogs, slaughtered the dogs just fine.

    The corpse of the three-headed dog of **** was already lying on the ground. With the smart chip of the battle armor as an auxiliary counter, Leo was able to remember very clearly that he had killed 148 evil dogs.

    But there were still more than a hundred three-headed hellhounds left, three times the number of heads, and they still surrounded Leo densely.

    He was surrounded by dog ??heads.

    Among the dogs, Leo was wearing a Viper armor and punched the head in the middle of a three-headed **** dog.

    The three-headed dog of **** flew out, but it jumped up immediately, shook its head, and charged towards Leo again.

    This is the reason why the three-headed dog of **** is so hard to kill, it is too rough-skinned and thick-skinned!

    For ordinary wolves and dogs, the weak point of all canines is the waist.

    But can Cerberus and three-headed dogs be common canines?

    Beating them in the waist is almost as effective as hitting them in the head, and it''s just as difficult to kill.

    It is difficult and tiring to use fists and feet to deal with these dogs.

    Therefore, Leo has never solved the problem with fists and feet. Most of the three-headed dogs lying on the ground were killed by Leo or killed by energy weapons.

    The three-headed dog of **** that was thrown away by Leo fell again in front of Leo. He wiped his right hand on the storage belt, and he pulled out a Zhenjin dagger less than one meter long, and slammed it violently. Wiped across the neck of this three-headed **** dog.

    The Zhenjin dagger was extremely sharp, and one of the three-headed dog''s head immediately spurted blood.

    There were only two dog-headed demons left in pain, and they didn''t dare to pounce on them for a while. Finally, there was a little space around Leo for a radius of five meters.

    His heart moved slightly, and a bunch of storage boxes flew out of the storage belt.

    The storage box returned, and five battery turrets and twelve machine guns appeared on the spot in an instant.

    The mechanical force is surging, and the mechanical force communication links these machine gun turrets, which can make the machine gun turret strike accurately and effectively; the mechanical force burst skill, which is blessed by the mechanical force communication to the machine gun turret, can hit 1.5 times the violence every ten seconds. hit.

    Da Da Da Da Da!

    Boom!

    The machine gun spewed flames, and the turret delivered an explosive blow. Leo stood in the cannon fire and shot an energy cannon from his palm, wounding and killing all three **** dogs.

    But the good times didn''t last long. After the three-headed dog left behind twenty or thirty corpses, they swarmed towards the turrets and machine guns. These turrets and machine guns were bitten to pieces or deformed by the dog''s teeth and became useless.

    This process has been repeated four or five times, and Leo''s mechanical army has also been consumed a lot Every machine gun, every battery, these are all money!

    After this fight, Leo lost a lot, at least a few hundred thousand dollars.

    It seems that in the future, the mechanical troops on the ground will directly create bunkers or bases, and build a protective layer of vibrating metal on the outside to integrate attack and defense, so as to reduce losses.

    Those multi-functional drones flying in the sky and attacking with energy weapons all the time have not lost the slightest, and the results have been outstanding.

    Leo couldn''t help but think that the proportion of the air force in the mechanical army must be increased in the future.

    Of course, playing this tragic look has a lot to do with the fact that many of Leo''s heavy weapons and trump cards were not shown.

    But Leo didn''t care. This time he fought hundreds of three-headed hellhounds by himself, which was a rare opportunity.

    Quan is now training!

    Moreover, those heavy weapons and trump cards that Leo possessed, whichever one took out to fight, would consume more than a hundred thousand dollars in energy and ammunition.

    This seemingly tragic training to pass away is more economical and cost-effective.

    However, Leo''s military training was quite enjoyable, and the four mages on the other side could hardly hold on.

    I only heard Wang''s voice coming from the communicator, very anxious:

    "Mr. Erwin, we have a dozen Cerberus three-headed dogs, and we can''t hold on anymore! Can you provide some support there?"

    : . :

 Chapter 293ï¼š death

    As soon as Wang''s voice fell, Gu Yi''s voice rang again:

    "Mr. Erwin, if you can''t finish it in a short period of time, leave those three-headed hellhounds alone. Please come and help us, use the protective cover just now to block it for a while and help us open it. Portal breakout."

    Leo didn''t rush to answer, but directly soared into the sky, suspended in mid-air, and used the remote detection module to check the situation on Xiagu Yi.

    They are still stable, and it is estimated that they can hold on for another three or five minutes.

    Gu Yi can really pretend, let''s not talk about her pretending to be injured, just talk about Kama Taj, there are at least hundreds of melee mages, she didn''t bring any of them, and she doesn''t know what the **** she is doing .

    Although Leo already had some guesses in his heart, he was not yet 100% sure.

    Because that guess was too terrifying, and the results it would lead to were too shocking, Leo could not take care of the evidence.

    Shaking his head slightly, he put aside Gu Yi''s possible conspiracy first, and Leo replied through the communicator:

    "Hold on for another two minutes, and I''ll be able to rush over to provide support after I''ve cleaned up these three-headed hellhounds right away."

    But there are more than 100 Cerberus three-headed dogs under Leo''s feet. In just two minutes, how will he kill them?

    I saw Leo stretched out his hand to fish, took out a dozen worthless automatic machine guns from the storage belt, zoomed in to four or five meters, and threw them on the ground.

    As soon as the machine gun fell to the ground, it was controlled by Leo to fire.

    The sound of da da da attracted the three-headed dogs of **** to rush towards the machine gun one after another, trying to shred the machine gun.

    Soon, more than a hundred crazy three-headed hellhounds crowded together and were within a ten-meter radius.

    Leo was suspended in the air more than ten meters in the air, smiled evilly, stretched out his hand from the storage belt and took out a metal ring made of vibranium similar to a bracer.

    This metal ring, Leo called it a life-threatening ring.

    because it''s scary.

    He glanced at the black three-headed dog on the ground and threw the life ring to the ground with all his might.

    The life-seeking circle quickly grew larger, and soon it became a huge 20-meter-diameter cover, covering all the three-headed **** dogs.

    At this time, the metal ring is almost called a metal hollow barrel, because after being enlarged to a diameter of 20 meters, its height is already two or three meters, which is higher than ordinary walls.

    The life circle was put down, and the three-headed **** dog abandoned the torn machine gun and rushed towards the life circle, trying to shred everything in front of him.

    Leo''s heart moved slightly, and he used the Mechanical Force communication skill to send a command to Suo Life Circle, then he closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to look anymore.

    Under the action of Pym particles, the circle of life quickly shrunk and wanted to return to the size of a bracer.

    But those three-headed hellhounds surrounded by metal circles have suffered!

    Under the action of the almost law-level effect of the Pym particle, there is basically nothing in the entire universe that can prevent the shrinking circle of life.

    And the life-seeking circle is not closed, so the three-headed dog of **** will not enjoy the effect of Pym particles.

    The result is predictable.

    Black blood splashed all over the ground, and those three-headed **** dogs were brutally cut off by the waist, and more than one hundred three-headed **** dogs died instantly.

    Leo opened his eyes, and what he saw was this kind of picture like purgatory on earth.

    He endured the discomfort, landed slightly, suspended at a height of three feet on the ground, stretched out his hand slightly, and the life-threatening ring fell back into his hand without a drop of blood.

    Life Suoquan, well-deserved reputation, took more than 100 lives as soon as it was shot.

    And Dr. Pym, who invented the Pym particle, didn''t know that the Pym particle could be used in this way and it could be so scary!

    He retracted the life ring into the storage belt, and Leo shook his hands and threw out a total of eighteen tentacle robots with transport bags.

    These robots will help Leo clean up the battlefield, lest this purgatory scene be captured by Nepalese officials or other good people on earth.

    After doing this, Leo flew towards the battlefield of Gu Yi and the others.

    ¡­¡­

    boom!

    Leo descended from the sky, and taking advantage of the strength of the fall, holding a giant axe, he directly chopped a three-headed dog of **** into four pieces, solving the crisis of Mage Hamill.

    This shocking appearance made the trio of mages jump, and they all felt a chill in their necks.

    As if the three heads of the three-headed dog were not chopped off by an axe, but theirs.

    Wang swallowed his spit and asked in disbelief:

    "Mr. Erwin, have you dealt with those hundreds of dogs?"

    Leo carried the big axe on his shoulders and said handsomely, "Of course."

    Gu Yi was the most calm. Seeing that Leo could fight so well, she stopped talking about breaking through, but said:

    "Mr. Erwin, the Dark Book of God is in the hands of that bull-headed demon. See if you can find a chance to seize it."

    Leo wanted to take it over, but it was actually very easy.

    The bull-headed demon only has brute strength, and can''t do magic at all. As long as Leo shrinks his body and catches him off guard, he cuts off his wrist, and he will definitely be able to grab the book of darkness.

    But Leo didn''t do that.

    One is because Leo doesn''t want outsiders to know that he has the ability to grow and shrink freely.

    Although the trio of mages saw that Leo could change the size of dead objects, it was fundamentally different from being able to make living things bigger and smaller.

    Leo didn''t want to reveal too many of his own secrets.

    The second is because, if Leo''s guess about Gu Yi is true, then her real intention is not just to get back the Dark Book.

    Leo hurriedly grabbed the Dark Book of Gods, but it was actually a good thing that ruined her!

    Maybe he will be hated by Venerable Gu Yi.

    After Leo cleaned up the dozen or so three-headed hellhounds that surrounded several people, he started to paddle again when facing the sheep-headed demon and the bull-headed demon.

    He carried a big axe of vibrating gold and swung it around, just like Cheng Yaojin, and there were only those three moves over and over again.

    It seems that Leo''s combat power will soar a lot only when he kills dogs.

    In fact, paddling is also a technical activity. Leo has to figure out and test the mind of the old man, but also to paddle realistically, to be fresh and refined, and of course to show some hard power.

    So with the addition of Leo, the four mages plus a berserker with an axe beat the demons to retreat.

    Soon, a sheep-headed demon died under Leo''s axe, and the other two sheep-headed demons were killed by the magicians who threw the magic rune disk in the middle and long range.

    The bull-headed demon is smarter. It makes good use of the bricks in its hands, no, the Dark God Book. Sometimes being a weapon, sometimes being a shield, not only brought a lot of pressure to Gu Yi and the others, but also blocked several deadly attacks with the Dark God Book.

    But after the three sheep-headed demons died, the lone bull-headed demon was beaten to the ground, even though he had an artifact in his hand, his fists were no match for ten hands.

    It has been entangled by five people, and it can''t run if it wants to run, so it can only resist stubbornly.

    It retreated while fighting and quickly retreated to a brick house in the far southwest corner of the village.

    At this point, the bull-headed demon finally revealed its flaws. Master Casillas seized the opportunity and slashed the ankle with a sharp spell rune, and the wound was deep with bone.

    The bull-headed demon was in pain, his body shook, and his flaws opened wide.

    Leo was hovering behind the bull-headed demon at this time. With such a good opportunity, he naturally couldn''t choose to turn a blind eye.

    So he activated the mechanical force explosion, raised the axe high, and the violent axe with 1.5 times the critical hit actually slashed the neck of the bull-headed demon.

    The Zhenjin Giant Axe, who knows how to use it, is extremely sharp.

    An ugly head rose into the sky, and the corpse of the bull-headed demon was separated.

    Before he died, the bull-headed demon used his backhand to throw the book of darkness at the door of the brick building, but it smashed a little, and the book of darkness hit the door frame and fell to the ground with a thud.

    Leo put the axe on his shoulder and ignored the Dark Book.

    Casillas, who was closest to the Dark Book, rushed towards the door of the brick house.

    Soon, he rushed to the door, bent down and held the Dark Divine Book.

    The unique texture of the parchment paper of the Dark Book of God made Casillas happy. He stood up, ready to report the good news that the Dark Divine Book had been successfully recaptured to Venerable Ancient One.

    But before he could stand up straight, he suddenly heard two short calls from behind him: "Be careful!"

    : . :

 Chapter 294ï¼š Helllord Satanish

    Mage Casillas, who didn''t know what to do, only felt a tightness in his chest, a feeling of flying through the clouds, and the dark sacred book in his hand came out.

    "No! Damn it!"

    Master Hamill shouted, and angrily raised his hand and drew a portal in front of him. Through the portal, Casillas fell down.

    boom!

    Casillas fell from the portal, Hamill raised his hand to catch him, and asked with concern:

    "Mage Casillas, how do you feel?"

    Casillas coughed twice, struggled to the ground and stood up, rubbing his chest with his hands and said:

    "It''s okay, my life is big, and the enchanted chest goggles helped me block the fatal blow."

    After he finished speaking, he took out a bronze mirror-like thing from his chest, which was covered with broken runes.

    Throwing away the damaged enchanted breastplate, Casillas looked towards the door of the brick building, wanting to know what attacked him.

    I saw that the dark sacred book that Casillas had thrown out did not fall to the ground, but was held by an ugly big blue hand.

    Looking up along the ugly big hand, it was an ugly demon that was bigger than the bull-headed demon, with no hair on his body, with twisted muscles, two huge horns on his head, and even a blazing flame.

    Looking at this appearance, it is a proper big boss.

    "Hell Lord Satanish, this is a clone of him, with almost 10% of the strength of the main body, he has super endurance and defense, and is good at melee combat.

    Also beware of his demonic spells. Although his spells are inferior to melee combat abilities, they are also much more powerful than ordinary demon wizards. "

    Gu Yi''s face became unusually serious, and his voice was slightly cold.

    Leo also froze in his heart, this is the lord of hell!

    Although he doesn''t know much about the classification and strength of demons, he also knows that a **** lord, who rules a large area of ??the demon world, is a world-class powerhouse.

    Not to be underestimated!

    Satanish caught the Dark God Book, heard Gu Yi''s voice, and looked at Gu Yi and the others.

    His muscles suddenly tightened, his big copper bell-like eyes shrank suddenly, speaking English in a strange tone:

    "Supreme Mage, Gu Yi?!"

    It seems that the lord of **** Satanish actually knew the ancient one, and was very jealous of the ancient one.

    "Gu Yi, the Dark God Book was originally the treasure of the demon family. You asked me to take it back to Muspelheim. I promise not to cause damage to Midgard, how about it?"

    The devil, who has always been known for his brutality, has rarely talked about conditions.

    Gu Yi said coldly, "Don''t even think about it."

    roar~

    Satanish was not a good person either. Seeing that Gu Yi did not agree, he no longer persuaded him, but instead shouted and said angrily:

    "Then fight! I have always heard that the Supreme Mage is in charge of the multiverse and is a powerful figure. Today I will come to see and see."

    Even though he said so, his body quietly retreated.

    Boom!

    At the same time that Satanish stepped back, the brick building behind him suddenly collapsed, and a large number of demons rushed out of the brick building.

    Mainly the three-headed dog of hell, but there are also quite a few sheep-headed demons and bull-headed demons, and there is even a death knight riding a bone horse and holding a huge bone sword.

    Taking advantage of his vision from a high altitude, Leo looked into the brick building through the smoke and dust, and found that there was a huge black portal in the center of the collapsed brick building, from which a steady stream of demonic creatures came out.

    However, as the demonic creatures drilled out, the portal became flickering, as if it could not support so many demons at the same time, and it was shaky.

    At this moment, Satanish, who was holding the Book of Darkness in his hand, turned his head and rushed towards the demon portal. He shouted that he wanted to fight the Ancient One, but what he thought was to escape with the Book of Darkness. Demon world.

    Gu''s eyes flickered, his fingers flicked quietly without anyone noticing, and the originally unstable portal immediately fell apart, and Satanish''s clone fluttered into the air, almost falling into a dog and gnawing at the mud.

    Satanish turned around and stood firm, knowing that it was Gu Yi who was making trouble. The big green eyes immediately turned red, and his hand flashed. He didn''t know where the Dark Divine Book was stuffed by him, and rushed towards Gu Yi with a roar.

    His speed was much faster than that of ordinary demons, and even some **** three-headed dogs were stepped on by it, and the three heads made a painful scream at the same time.

    The four mages put on a fighting posture and were ready to meet the enemy, but the trio of mages had no idea at this time. They didn''t know if they could resist the angry blow of the Hell Lord clone.

    Fortunately, it was not their turn to resist the attack.

    I saw Leo suddenly landed from the sky and hovered beside the four mages. At the same time, there were nine shield generators about one meter high, which surrounded the five people in a circle.

    hum~

    The shield generator lit up with purple light, and a dome shield suddenly opened, protecting Leo and others in the middle.

    boom!

    Satanish slammed into the shield and shook the shield lightly.

    dong dong dong!

    Countless demons hit the shield like a bell, making a crisp sound.

    In particular, the death knight, the bone sword raised high, combined with the impact of the bone horse under the seat, caused a greater offensive.

    The lord of hell, Satani, roared, and out of nowhere took out a huge mace, and slammed it towards the shield one by one, and it was one point stronger than the power of the death knight.

    Despite so many demons lashing out at the shield, the shield didn''t break.

    However, the energy of the nine shield generators dropped rapidly.

    Every second of this, the original vibration energy of the vibration gold is consumed, in other words, it is money, and Leo is really distressed.

    "It''s not the way to go on like this. The shield energy is limited and will be broken sooner or later."

    The distressed Leo said,

    "Do you have any plans, Venerable Gu Yi? Only the five of us can''t defeat so many demons. If you don''t have a plan, let''s withdraw quickly."

    "no!"

    Gu Yi didn''t speak, but Wang''s reaction was quite intense.

    "We can''t just go! We''re gone, the demons have no enemies, and they will wreak havoc in Midgard, causing heavy losses. The duty of our mages is to stop these disasters from other realms, even if we die here in battle, I can''t go either."

    Casillas and Hamill also reacted violently, agreeing with Wang''s point of view and preparing to die in battle.

    Unexpectedly, this trio of mages are still three people with a strong sense of responsibility.

    Leo asked that way just now, not because he really wanted to leave, but to test Gu Yi and see what medicine was sold in Gu Yi''s gourd.

    Gu Yi''s face was still calm, she said:

    "Mr. Erwin, please use your shield to hold on for a while, our reinforcements will arrive soon."

    hold on for a while...

    Every minute I hold on, I''m burning through tens of thousands of dollars!

    It''s not your money anyway, of course you''re not in a hurry (;''¡Ð`)

    However, Leo did not say this, otherwise he would appear to be too philistine.

    This is a glorious thing to save the world, how can it be measured by money.

    Time is spent in the process of burning money.

    Three minutes later, suddenly, Leo with a good eye found a spark of fire after the demon group, and there were more than one place.

    A single spark is enough to start a prairie fire.

    There are more and more Mars, nearly a hundred space gates quietly open behind the demon group, and at least four or five wizards jump out of each portal.

    Reinforcement came.

    The mages form a battle formation in groups of five and fight against the demons.

    Several powerful mages entangled Satanish, and Leo also removed the shield and put away the shield generator that burned money.

    A portal opened in front of Gu Yi and others, and a black man stepped out of it:

    "Venerable Gu Yi, I''m sorry, it will take some time to contact other mages, I''m late."

    "It''s not too late, just right."

    Gu Yi smiled faintly,

    "Mage Mordo, let''s destroy these demons together, Midgard shouldn''t have such evil creatures."

    After finishing speaking, several people joined Leo to destroy the demons.

    But what no one noticed was that in the ruined temple on the mountain, the portal opened by the demon wizard was not closed.

    At this time, black flames surrounded, and the portal began to drill out demons.

    There are succubuses in scantily clad robes, demon wizards in black robes, and even scythe demons with scythes.

    Demons drilled out one by one, until a mass of jet-black things emerged from the portal, and the portal was overwhelmed and disappeared in a flash.

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 295ï¼š Master Hamill loses his beloved hand

    There were four or five hundred mages who came to support them, and the number was almost the same as that of demons.

    The mages consciously formed a battle team and fought against the demon gate in a small area. The entire battlefield quickly spread, causing great damage to the empty village.

    Gu Yi glanced at the increasingly open battlefield and the ruined village, and shouted:

    "The mages obeyed the order, and at the same time used the ''mirror dimension'' magic to drive the demons in."

    Although Gu Yi''s voice was not loud, her voice was clearly ringing in everyone''s ears through the blessing of magic.

    Just now, Gu Yi and others have been chasing, and they have no chance to use mirror-dimensional magic, which has caused the demon to cause great damage to the real world.

    At this time, the support of the mages was already in place, and it was impossible to allow these demons to destroy the village, which would cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.

    The mages responded with a bang, the five-person battle formation changed the formation, the other four resisted the demon, and the one who was protected in the middle began to cast mirror-dimensional magic.

    Under the simultaneous casting of multiple mages, the space of the entire village suddenly began to ripple.

    pia~

    A crisp glass shattering sounded, and the entire space, like a broken mirror, began to become uneven.

    When the space regained stability, a large area of ??the entire village had entered the mirror dimension space.

    This is a trick commonly used by Marvel mages. The damage caused in the mirror dimension will not affect the real world. It is an essential means for them to travel at home, slay demons, and cover up traces.

    Satanish also found himself entering a strange space, and roared loudly in a demonic language, as if to appease and encourage a group of demon subordinates.

    The effect of appeasement and encouragement is still obvious. The demons have become more insane as if they have eaten some kind of hormone, and even their strength has improved.

    It seems that Satanish''s demonic words just now were some kind of spell. He cast a certain range of buff skills and added a group of demons!

    Satanish roared, followed by another roar in demon language.

    Suddenly, Leo felt a trance in front of him, as if some terrifying monster came into his mind, but this effect was extremely small and passed away in a flash.

    [System prompt: You have been affected by the "Roar of Fear" from the **** lord Satanish, the judgment is in progress... Since your mental power is strong enough, the judgment is passed, and you are immune to this effect. ¡¿

    Leo''s mental power has been strengthened in many ways, and it is not uncommon to be immune to this effect.

    But other ordinary mages, facing this roar of fear, cannot easily pass the judgment.

    Most of the mages were affected by the roar of fear, their eyes were horrified, their bodies trembled, and they couldn''t even maintain a battle formation.

    The tyrannical death knight was originally entangled by three five-person mage squads, but at this time, the mages were affected by the fear halo, and the necromancer received some kind of buff effect.

    The necromancer seized the opportunity and slashed the bone sword with force. A mage who was stunned by the roar of fear had no time to dodge, and was split into two pieces by a sword.

    Marvel Mage has the first war dead.

    The situation is not optimistic.

    At a critical moment, Leo, who had been closely following Gu Yi to investigate intelligence and paddled, suddenly noticed that Gu Yi suddenly raised his hands high, and a huge rune glowing with holy white light was condensed by her.

    She pushed up hard, and the rune instantly dissipated. At the same time, Leo felt a cool breeze, more energy, and even Mechanical Force was a little more active.

    [System prompt: You have been buffed by the Supreme Mage Gu Yi''s "Great Holy Baptism", the negative state has been purified, and the system has been strengthened, lasting 30 minutes. ¡¿

    Oh, Gu Yi, you know a lot!

    But why don''t you teach this to your disciples?

    The talent tree of the Marvel Mage was consciously skewed by you...

    Leo, who was standing beside Gu Yi, was madly complaining in his heart. Compared with the melee magician, he still wanted to see the magician in the sword and magic in the fantasy world.

    After Gu Yi finished the spell, he gasped for breath, causing all the disciples around him to care frantically.

    Oh, Gu Yi, you know a lot!

    Leo was already a little powerless to complain.

    With Gu Yi''s range spells to counter Satanish, the situation on the mage''s side stabilized again.

    Even if Satanish is the lord of Raoshizi hell, in front of the Supreme Mage, he is not even a fart, not to mention that Satanish is just a clone who has left his main battlefield.

    The Devil''s side was losing ground, and the lowest three-headed dog was half dead.

    The situation is one-sided towards the Mage''s side, and victory is at hand.

    Suddenly, a black flame rose up in the mirror space, the flame spun rapidly, and opened dozens of demon portals in several places on the battlefield.

    A half-covered succubus with transparent wings emerged from it, followed by a demon wizard with a hood, and a scythe demon holding a sickle...

    A large number of demons suddenly appeared, and immediately surrounded the mages and the demon army of Satanish.

    As soon as nearly a hundred demon wizards entered the mirror space, without saying a word, they waved their hands and rubbed out one after another shadow corrosion arrows, flying towards the center of the battlefield.

    Demon magic bullets, range sulfuric acid fire rain, summon demon wolves...

    Waiting for the means, the magician group composed of demon wizards took it at their fingertips and threw them frantically into the center of the battlefield.

    Their wave of spells focused fire very quickly, and many mages didn''t have time to react.

    Mage Hamill and Mage Casillas were assisting the three mage teams to kill the spirit knight together. Coincidentally, a series of five shadow corrosion arrows hit Casillas'' head.

    Casillas'' attention was on the Necro Knight, and he didn''t notice the deadly threat that suddenly appeared behind him.

    Hamill''s ghost turned his head awkwardly, and was shocked when he saw five shadow corrosion arrows that were rapidly spinning towards Casillas.

    He immediately turned around and took a step forward, holding up a spell rune, blocking the Shadow Corruption Arrow for Casillas and saving Casillas'' life.

    At the same time, his back was completely facing the Necromancer, without any precautions, the empty door opened wide.

    The Necromancer wouldn''t give up such a good opportunity. Seeing the opportunity to raise his sword, he would raise Hamill from the base of his legs and split it into two.

    Perhaps due to the deep brotherhood, Casillas, regardless of the danger of being split into two at the same time, rushed towards Hamill, trying to save Master Hamill.

    But his rescue operation was rushed this time, and he missed the shot. Mage Hamill was thrown to the right by him and fell to the ground.

    Hamill raised his left hand subconsciously, just in time to meet the sword''s edge.

    what!

    A scream sounded, and Mage Hamill''s left hand broke off at the wrist.

    To make matters worse, the bone horse that the Necromancer sat on stepped on with a hoof on Hamill''s broken palm, and the palm was directly trampled, losing the possibility of reconnecting it.

    But a broken hand is better than being cut in half with a sword, and Casillas saved Hamill''s life.

    Gu Yi heard the screams of the proud disciple, turned his head to look, frowned, raised his hand and drew a portal, which appeared in front of Master Hamil.

    Leo has been following Gu Yi''s side, and now sees Gu Yi walking away. Instead of leaving, it seems that Gu Yi deliberately left him a portal. Instead, he flew up and moved towards the Necro Knight beside Gu Yi. Sloped away.

    The necromancer has been fighting with many mages on the ground, and has not concentrated on defending against attacks from the sky.

    When Leo''s axe fell from the sky, the necromancer reacted in a hurry, and only had time to raise the bone sword to block in front of him.

    Ding!

    I don''t know what material the bone sword of the Necromancer is made of It can resist the attack of the vibranium giant axe.

    However, Leo took advantage of this attack, and his momentum was heavy. The Necromancer hurriedly attacked, and the lower plate was unstable. He was directly split off the back of the bone horse and rolled to the ground.

    Taking advantage of the falling trend, Leo twisted the wrist of the Viper armor, and the axe blade again turned downwards, and slashed into the bone horse''s body, splitting the bone horse in half, and the bones shattered on the ground.

    "Do not!"

    When the Necromancer saw his beloved horse die, his heart that had died throbbed again, and he felt heartache again.

    roar~

    He roared and wanted to stand up and avenge his mount.

    But the Marvel Mage on the side was staring at him. At this time, the necromancer knight was knocked off his horse, and there was no room to fight back.

    Seven or eight attack spell runes were instantly inserted into the body of the necromancer, and the fire of the burning soul in his eyes disappeared in a flash, and he went to see his old man.

    Leo put the axe on his shoulders, kicked the broken bones under his feet, and muttered:

    "It turns out that the lower body of the necromancer does not grow together with the mount!"

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 296ï¼š Dark Lord

    Mage Mordo swept down a sheep-headed demon that he had been chasing for a while, then snapped its neck with the life court scepter, and finally had a breather.

    He injected the mana into the Valto jumping boots under his feet, stepped into the void, and immediately noticed that several groups of demon wizards with hoods appeared on the battlefield.

    The group of demon wizards released magic in a concentrated manner, and they seemed to be very powerful and difficult to deal with.

    And Venerable Gu Yi and others also gathered together, as if something had happened.

    Mage Mordu frowned, drew a portal, dodged in, and fell beside Mage Gu Yi, and immediately heard Mage Hamil''s painful groans.

    "Master Hamill, what happened?" Mordo asked with concern.

    Hamill shook his head and smiled miserably:

    "I was accidentally cut off by the undead knight''s palm."

    Casillas held Hamill''s rotten hand that was trampled by the bone horse, and said with grief and indignation:

    "Master Hamill is to save me, so..."

    "I''m fine, Casillas. I just did what I was supposed to do, and I believe you would do the same in my situation."

    Hamill endured the pain and comforted,

    "You can kill some more devil crumbs and avenge me at that time."

    Casillas nodded vigorously.

    Venerable Gu Yi had been squatting on the ground, trying to use magic to stop Hamil''s bleeding.

    But obviously, the infinite spells mastered by Venerable One Ancient One did not include the one that quickly stopped bleeding.

    Blood gushed out from Master Hamill''s broken arm, and he couldn''t stop it with spells, and he was about to lose too much blood.

    Leo watched from the side and rolled his eyes, but in the end he couldn''t stand it anymore. He stepped forward, raised Hamill''s **** palm, sprayed out a mutant spider silk, and tightly restrained Hamill''s forearm .

    He raised his palm slightly, and sprayed some quick-acting coagulant from his fingers, sprayed it onto Hamill''s broken wrist, and then wrapped it tightly with mutant spider silk.

    Leo: "I can only stop the bleeding temporarily, and there may be bacteria on the bone sword of the Necromancer. I don''t have disinfectant, so I can''t disinfect it. It''s better to send Master Hamil to the hospital as soon as possible... Of course, you Kama Taj There should be a special treatment facility, and I suggest sending him there immediately."

    Gu Yi saw that Hamill''s blood had stopped, his face loosened, and he stood up:

    "King, you send Master Hamil back for treatment. Kama Taj''s mages have left too many, and you don''t need to come back after you send him back. You sit in Kama Taj to prevent the demons from sneaking up."

    "Yes!"

    Wang Yingnuo, with Hamill, opened a space door and left.

    Gu Yi said again:

    "Just now, another group of demon wizards came, and we were caught off guard. Many wizards were injured, so everyone rushed to support. If you find that the injury is too serious, you will immediately send it back for treatment. Kama Taj has already made preparations. "

    Everyone obeyed the order and nodded immediately, holding the magic weapon and rushing towards the demon not far away.

    As Gu Yi said, the sudden opening of the demon portal and the sudden appearance of a group of demon wizards really caught the Marvel mages by surprise.

    In an instant, the Marvel Mage suffered heavy losses. More than a dozen people died and more than 20 were injured. Eight of them, like Mage Hamill, had no strength to fight again and were sent back for healing.

    Thanks to the fact that this battlefield is a village, although most of the rooms are made of mud bricks, which are very weak, Lai Hao is also a bunker, so there are no large-scale casualties.

    If it is on the flat ground, with this wave of sneak attacks alone, more than half of the Marvel mages may be killed or injured.

    Not only did the Marvel wizards suffer heavy casualties, but even the demon army led by Satanish suffered heavy losses, because the magic attacks of this group of demon wizards were indistinguishable.

    Demon wizards'' evil spells target both wizards and demons.

    It seems that they are a third-party force and do not side with Satanish.

    Leo suddenly remembered the demon wizard who was crushed by the bull-headed demon. If he wanted to come, the demon wizard belonged to this third-party force.

    Marvel wizards also have magic defense runes to defend against, and buildings to hide from, but the melee demon units led by Satanish can only rely on their skin with high natural magic resistance, and generally have low IQs. , don''t know how to find cover at all.

    More than 30 people were killed or injured by Marvel Mage, and the demons led by Satanish were even more dead and injured. Under this wave of inexplicable range spells, the number of casualties had already reached hundreds.

    Satanish was deeply distressed, and at the same time, he was also wondering whose subordinates these demons were.

    Could it be that besides me, there are other **** lords who took over the entrustment of the Demon Emperor? !

    There are many **** lords in the demon world, and the arms of each side are similar. Judging from the succubus and demon wizards in front of him, Satanish can''t tell who is trying to grab business with him.

    Just when Satanish was puzzled, he didn''t notice that his shadow was getting darker and darker, as black as ink.

    The shadow of Satanish suddenly came to life, and a black mist suddenly rose from the ground and rushed towards Satanish.

    A **** hand with a black light against it stretched out from the black fog and grabbed hard between the horns on the top of Satanish''s head.

    When the **** hand retracted, it was holding the book of the dark gods that was hidden by Satanish.

    Satanish''s reaction speed was also very fast. Before the **** hand retracted into the black mist, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the other corner of the book of darkness, and shouted angrily in demon language:

    "Black heart, it''s you! It''s actually Mephisto who wants to grab business with me!"

    The black fog quickly solidified, turning into an unprecedented black man, with black teeth even all over his body.

    Hei Xin grinned and licked his blood-red tongue, which was the only part of his body that wasn''t black:

    "Satanish, give me the book of the dark gods, and I will spare you from dying."

    "Hmph! I''m not ashamed to say it."

    Satannish said angrily,

    "Even if Mephisto is here, he wouldn''t dare to talk to me like that. You are just one of his magical creations, and you''re still a clone, do you want to eat shit?!"

    Black Heart seemed to have been stabbed in the sore spot by Satanish, and roared angrily:

    "I am the son of Mephisto, the great black-hearted devil!"

    "Although I am a clone, aren''t you the same?

    hehe~

    You have been in Midgard longer than me. After the demon leaves the abyss, the strength will gradually weaken. How much power can your current clone show? Five percent, or one percent? "

    "Don''t care how much strength I have left It''s enough to kill you!"

    After finishing speaking, Satanish was entangled with Black Heart, and the Book of the Dark God was looming between the two of them.

    Leo had already noticed the movement on Satanish''s side, but they were speaking in demon language, which Leo couldn''t understand.

    And Leo has no time to care about Satanish''s affairs now, because with the addition of these spell-type demons, they focus on fire and attack, with huge lethality, and the melee mages are beaten to retreat.

    Although some mages opened the portal, rushed to the pile of demon wizards, and killed some demon wizards.

    But there are still succubuses in the wizard group, and those melee mages who rushed over were quickly bewitched by the succubus and were easily killed.

    During this time, the Marvel mages left at least twenty corpses behind.

    Leo, who is capable of swimming, turned on the viper armor''s Zhenjin defensive rune, ignored all kinds of magic missiles, shuttled through the demon crowd to save people and kill enemies, and was very busy.

    Leo killed a charming succubus with an axe, and after he rescued a young blond slender female mage, he immediately pulled her hand and retreated to a bunker.

    The super **** mechanic in the comics

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 297ï¼š mirror space manipulation

    Before the female mage could say thank you, Leo raised his head slightly, rose into the sky, turned sharply, and disappeared.

    Mage Mordo also tried to rush into the mage group composed of demon wizards, but he did not succeed in rushing twice in succession.

    Especially the last time, he managed to escape dangerously and dangerously with Valto''s jumping boots and saved his life.

    Mage Mordu looked at the mage companions who had died one after another, his eyes were completely split, he stretched out two fingers, and forcefully drew a portal, and appeared next to the ancient one.

    At this time, Venerable Gu Yi also happened to behead a sheep-headed demon. Seeing the appearance of Mage Mordo, he asked:

    "How is the situation now?"

    "not too good."

    Mordo pointed to a group of demon wizards,

    "There are too many demon wizards, and they collectively release long-range spells, which are too destructive. Moreover, there are other melee demon protection formations in the demon wizard group, which are difficult to break through.

    Venerable Gu Yi, we are at a great disadvantage right now, and many fellow mages have been killed or injured. We can''t defeat these demons if we go on like this. Do you have any solution? "

    Gu Yi frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly shouted in a deep voice:

    "All the mages obeyed the order, and the rest of the mages tried their best to defend and evade. The mages who are proficient in mirror-dimensional magic, come to meet me here."

    One by one, the portals opened beside Gu Yi, and after a while, more than 30 mages specializing in mirror-dimensional magic gathered around her, and Casillas was on the list.

    Gu saw that the number of people was almost there, and then said solemnly,

    "Everyone, be prepared, it may be a little uncomfortable next time."

    After she finished speaking, she set up a coordinated magic circle, which gathered the magic power of more than 30 mages together, and she led the casting of magic.

    With the support of sufficient mana, Gu Yi stood up in the air and waved his right hand lightly.

    The entire mirrored space began to shake and twist, and all the spatial laws suddenly became elusive.

    The whole world is crazily distorted and deformed, and the changes on the side of the Demon Sorcerer Group are particularly dramatic.

    I saw a pinnacle mound suddenly arched from the center of the demon wizard corps, and the land on both sides turned over and pressed towards the corps, and even the direction of gravity changed.

    A group of demon wizards immediately became unstable and rolled around, and the formed magic army began to fall apart.

    A succubus flew erratically because of the sudden change in the direction of gravity, and beat its wings subconsciously.

    But suddenly a house appeared above her head. She didn''t control it properly, bumped her head into it, and rolled into the house in embarrassment.

    Just when she was about to stabilize her figure, the next moment, the direction of gravity suddenly changed again, and she fell to the ground severely, and a piece of ground above her head was severely pressed down.

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} Click!

    The graceful succubus was crushed to pieces.

    This kind of distortion in the mirror space is not fake, the physical damage caused is real.

    This also means that if Gu Yi wants to, she can cover the whole ground like origami together, crushing everything in it.

    So terrifying!

    But as Gu Yi said, this kind of spell is indistinguishable, and even she can''t control every aspect of it.

    At the same time that the Demon Wizard Corps was dispersed, a bunch of Marvel wizards who were not very proficient in mirror-dimensional magic were also greatly affected.

    Many mages fell to the ground due to the sudden change of gravity and the sudden change of terrain, and the entire battlefield was in chaos.

    Leo also felt very uncomfortable. He was flying at a low altitude, but the sudden change of gravity made him not control it properly, and he slammed into the fence on the right.

    The fence and the nearby houses were directly smashed by him.

    He turned over and stood up, looking up at the sky for unknown reasons.

    But there are still days at this time, it is difficult to distinguish up and down, left and right, and everything around is no longer what Leo is familiar with.

    Leo was taken aback for a moment, and then he understood that this was Gu Yi''s spell to manipulate the mirror space.

    But Gu Yi, can you let all the mages open a portal to go out, and then change the space?

    At that time, the whole space is not up to you, and you will crush whoever you want to die!

    Needless to say, Gu Yi chose to do this, and she pretended to be injured for one reason: she has a shady conspiracy and a big secret of her own!

    At this moment, Leo''s eyes narrowed, and a mage in a robe suddenly fell from the air and hit Leo just right.

    At the same time, the ground on both sides turned and twisted, and by coincidence, they were about to collide with each other, and the mage was in the center.

    The mage in the air had nowhere to borrow, and he was about to be pinched to death on the spot.

    The anti-gravity pulse detonator ignited, and Leo jumped up, hugged the mage, and flew towards a safe place.

    "Thank... Thank you, may I know your name?"

    Leo heard a weak voice coming from his arms.

    He looked down and saw what a coincidence, the mage in his arms at this time was the one he rescued from the demon wizard corps just now.

    That young and beautiful female mage with long blond hair and a full waist.

    "Uh... my name is Captain Young Xian, you''re welcome."

    Then, Leo threw the female mage down.

    This place is only one meter above the ground, and it won''t die anyway, so just throw it away.

    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} With no burden in his arms, Leo immediately flew towards Gu Yi.

    As he flew, he thought: What does Gu Yi mean? Does she still want to be a matchmaker! ?

    Leo didn''t know that even Gu Yi couldn''t manipulate such a huge mirrored space in such detail, and thought it was Gu Yi''s intention.

    In fact, it was all due to fate.

    Leo rushed left and right, and finally flew to Gu Yi''s side, and saw Gu Yi slowly withdraw his hands, ending his manipulation of the mirror space.

    At this time, the mirror space has changed a lot, like the arrangement of half-egg shells, uneven.

    All the demons are basically evenly dispersed, and the teamfight advantage of demon wizards no longer exists.

    The changes in the mirror space stopped, but these demons were still dizzy.

    A demon wizard stared blankly at a bull-headed demon in front of him It was a reliable teammate and his own succubus concubine just now, but now it has been replaced by this ugly burly man ? !

    The burly man stretched out his ugly big hand, pinched the demon wizard''s head, and the dark red liquid flowed all over the floor.

    The demon army led by Satanish and the third-party demon that suddenly appeared fought each other.

    The number of mages is relatively concentrated, and there are useful portals to support each other, so the battlefield is divided.

    The mages stabilized the situation again, and began to form a battle formation to eliminate the scattered demons that were fighting against each other step by step.

    The female wizard with blond hair and slender waist cheered up and fought with her teammates, but she thought in her heart that after the battle was over, she must find the man in black armor and thank him in person.

    Seeing that the advantage was back, Master Mordo had a happy face, stepped on Valto''s jumping boots, and ran to the battlefield.

    Gu Yi raised his hand and opened a flashing portal, and across from the door were the solemn faces of Satanish and Black Heart.

    The two have stopped shaking, and the Dark Divine Book is still in their hands.

    The two were fighting fiercely, but the sudden change of the mirror space shocked them.

    Even a powerhouse of their level was shaken in the mirror space and dizzy, and even fell several somersaults.

    Gu Yi stepped out of the portal, followed by Casillas, but the portal did not close. Leo''s heart moved slightly, and he also stepped up to follow, and the portal closed quietly.

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 298ï¼š Leo cant die

    The black heart, which was as black as ink, faced the ancient master, and asked in demon language in surprise:

    "Supreme Mage, Gu Yi?"

    This is an illiterate guy who can''t even speak English.

    Gu Yi said lightly: "Leave the Dark God Book obediently, and I can spare your avatars from dying. The avatars carry a trace of your soul. If you die, your main body will also be weak for a period of time. In hell, where the weak eat the strong, the main body will Suddenly being weakened by a few points, I think you will not have a good time."

    "Hahaha!"

    Satannish suddenly laughed and said,

    "It is rumored that the Supreme Mage of the multiverse is extremely powerful, how can you be so mother-in-law when facing our two demon avatars?

    If you are really that strong, you can just kill the two of us directly. Isn''t the Dark Divine Book at your disposal?

    In my opinion, you, the supreme mage, the ancient one, are nothing more than just doing things from the outside! "

    Although Satanish said so, in private, he began to use the unique voice transmission skills among demon races to quickly communicate with the black heart in the demon language.

    "Black heart, let go of the Dark Book of God! The demon subordinates we brought to kill each other and be surrounded and suppressed. More than half of them have died, and the longer the two of us stay in Midgard, the weaker we will be. Do you really want our clones to be destroyed here?"

    "If you want to let go, you will let go. Also, the bald old witch in front of you only plays tricks, so what are you afraid of her doing?"

    "Obviously it was Lao Tzu who got the Dark Divine Book first, of course you let go."

    "Fuck you, it''s clear that this Demon King sent his men to Kama Taj to steal the Book of Darkness!"

    Satanish: "Blah blah xxx"

    Blackheart: "£ª£ª£ª blah blah blah"

    ¡­¡­

    The two scolded each other like a shrew for several rounds, and finally Satanesh said angrily:

    "Both of us are reluctant to let go of the Dark Divine Book, like a conjoined baby, how can we beat these three people on the opposite side?

    You really think that the name of the Supreme Mage was blown out, can''t you feel the strong mana in the bald woman in front of you? "

    Hei Xin felt it for a moment: "Don''t fool me, how can that woman''s bald head have mana in her body?"

    "It''s no wonder that hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and you still can''t be promoted to the lord of hell. It seems that Mephisto made a defective product. Your perception is really bad."

    "Satanish, the demon king''s body has already set off and is on his way to your territory!" Black Heart threatened.

    "Why are you here? To die?"

    "I''m going to slaughter 10,000 dogs in your territory at the border!" Blackheart growled loudly.

    "Looking at what you''re doing, it''s no wonder Mephisto doesn''t take you as his son."

    Satanish sarcastically said,

    "Cerberus three-headed dogs can give birth to a dozen or so in a litter, and they are all flooded. Remember to kill more at the border. I thank you."

    The communication of voice transmission was very fast. Both Satanish and Hei Xin had been scolding for several rounds, and less than 10 seconds had passed.

    The more they scolded, the more angry they became, the devil''s mana surged, and the devil''s fire on their bodies became more active.

    In the eyes of Gu Yi and others, this is obviously a signal that they are unwilling to surrender and fight to the death.

    "Ready to fight."

    Gu Yi let out a low drink, and in his hand condensed two magic runes like folding fans.

    Casillas condensed the same spell rune in his hand, but it was a perfect circle.

    The two-handed axe that Leo held in one hand also rose slightly, but his mind was not on the upcoming battle, but deduced the bold guess that was gradually taking shape in his mind over and over again.

    Ever since he began to suspect that Gu Yi was pretending to be injured, Leo has always wanted to find out Gu Yi''s real purpose.

    After such a long battle, combined with some details, he already had several possible guesses in his mind.

    Especially after he saw that Master Gu Yi had left a door for him just now, these guesses were the only one left.

    And the probability is as high as 90% or more.

    Since his confidence was so high, Leo simply believed the guess in his heart and regarded it as Gu Yi''s final plan.

    In Gu Yi''s bold plan, Leo will play a crucial role.

    However, Leo is not a person who likes to be a chess piece. This feeling of being at the mercy of others and being arranged clearly by others is very uncomfortable.

    So, should we follow Gu Yi''s plan? This is a problem.

    Leo quickly weighed the pros and cons in his heart, and finally found that although it was very uncomfortable to be treated as a pawn, doing so would bring him great benefits.

    It''s even possible to get the Time Stone out of this.

    Thinking of this, Leo suppressed a little unhappiness in his heart and decided to do it!

    At this time, Gu Yi was already rushing towards Satanish and Black Heart, and Casillas followed closely.

    Although Satanish felt Gu Yi''s strength, neither he nor Hei Xin were the kind of people who would obediently be captured and immediately set out to meet the enemy.

    But neither of them were willing to let go of the Dark Book, so their fighting posture was a bit funny.

    I saw that Satanish held the corner of the Dark God Book tightly with his right hand and did not let go. He only used his left hand to fight with the double horns on his head and Gu Yi and Casillas.

    The black heart is even worse. He holds the Book of Darkness in his left hand, as if he is holding Satanish''s right hand, like a ballerina, dancing around Satanish.

    The black heart sometimes turned into a black mist, evading attacks, and sometimes condensing entities, riding on Satanish, attacking Gu Yi and Casillas from various angles and positions.

    Leo watched the battle by the side for a while, and always felt that these two were devilish.

    "Mr. Erwin, find a way to find an opportunity to regain the Dark Book of God."

    When Gu saw that Leo was not working, he began to arrange work for him.

    Leo raised his axe, shouted loudly, and rushed towards the two conjoined babies, Satanish and Blackheart.

    But looking closely at Leo''s axe blade, there is always a desire to slash elsewhere.

    Huh!

    The axe split the air, and finally went straight to Satanish''s right hand holding the Book of Darkness.

    Satanish''s left hand is busy parrying Gu Yi''s attack, and the black heart wants Satanish''s right hand to be cut off, of course he will not help, so Satanish can only tilt his head and use his huge horn to carry it hard. Leo''s axe.

    Ding!

    After a crisp sound, the Zhenjin giant axe was safe and sound, but an almost invisible white mark was left on the turquoise giant horn.

    Zhenjin is indeed extremely sharp, even harder than the horns of the **** lord. Of course, it is also possible that the current Satanish is just a clone.

    Satanish deserves to be the lord of hell, his strength is really great!

    Even with the addition of the Viper Armor, Leo was still at a disadvantage in terms of strength. When the axe went down, due to the collision of strength, his body stiffened for a moment.

    A faint light flashed across the black-hearted black eyeballs. He seized this opportunity and raised his hand to secretly cast a demonic spell on Leo.

    Blackheart didn''t know what material Leo''s armor was made of, nor did he know the magic resistance attribute of the armor. So he did not choose a highly lethal demon spell, but chose to release a most basic demon spell - abyss erosion.

    The abyss erosion spell will mobilize a group of demonic aura from the abyss. The demonic aura is colorless and odorless, and will take the initiative to get into the nose and mouth of the practitioner. Casillas was hit by a demon in the library of Kama Taj. This spell of the wizard lost his ability to resist.

    But what Black Heart didn''t know was that after several renovations, the Viper Battle Armor was a fully enclosed environment with its own vacuum life support system.

    Leo''s Viper Armor is in his body, and he can move freely even in a vacuum environment. How could it be possible to crawl into Leo''s body?

    So the abyss erosion is ineffective for Leo.

    But not only Heixin didn''t know about it, but even Gu Yi didn''t know about it.

    Gu Yi has his own plan in his heart, and Leo plays a crucial role in the plan. In Gu Yi''s opinion, Leo must not die.

    At this time, when she saw Black Heart unleashing demonic spells on Leo, she was annoyed and couldn''t help but burst out.

    Suddenly, Blackheart and Satanish felt the explosive magic power covering their bodies at the same time, and death was around them.

    : . :

 Chapter 299ï¼š Into the demon world

    After the remodeling of the ancient one, the mirror space has long lost the appearance of the original dilapidated village.

    At this moment, the earth is not the earth, the sky is not the sky, and even the sun doesn''t know where to hide, but the entire mirrored space is eerily "illuminated" brightly, which is extremely strange.

    On a platform like a huge Colosseum, three people and two demons are facing each other.

    Just now, Gu Yi had a murderous intention and used a magic trick that Leo couldn''t name. In the face of a deadly threat, the two demons chose a rare collaboration to cast a space spell together to teleport a certain distance and escaped. Gu Yi''s angry blow.

    At the same time, the devilish aura that surrounded the Viper armor and could not penetrate left and right was also quietly purified by Gu Yi.

    "Mr. Erwin, are you all right?" Gu Yi asked, his concern beyond words.

    "It''s alright." Leo''s voice came from the helmet, and it sounded like a murmur.

    Gu Yi was relieved.

    Leo had only 90% confidence in his heart, but now it has become 100%.

    Thinking of this, his eyes hidden behind the helmet sneaked a malicious glance behind Casillas'' head.

    After Satanish and Blackheart worked together to escape with space spells, they began to whisper with voice transmission.

    "Damn it, Gu Yi is really scary!" Hei Xin, who had no experience, exclaimed.

    Satanish rolled his eyes at Heixin, and muttered in his heart: The Supreme Mage is indeed powerful, and in this situation, he can''t beat him!

    Satanish: "Black Heart, it seems that there is only one way to keep the Dark Book of God. I suggest that we open a portal to the Devil''s World and bring the Dark Book of God directly back to the Devil''s World. "

    Black Heart said disdainfully:

    "In the current state of the two of us, if any one of us opens a portal to the demon world, we need to consume more than half of the demon''s power, so why don''t we make wedding dresses for others in vain?

    If you want to open the portal, you support it, I won''t support it anyway! Let me take advantage of this cheap! "

    "Did Mephisto forget to give you a brain when he created you? You are such an idiot!"

    Satannish was furious,

    "The situation is so urgent now, of course we opened the portal together to escape!"

    "Hehe, I think you''re an idiot!"

    The black heart is **** for tat,

    "Open the portal together? Collaborate? Devil''s mouth, deceitful ghost!

    Think about it in your own mind, can one of the 10,000 promises you make to the outside world be fulfilled? Anyway, I haven''t delivered one.

    The devil was originally a deceiver, with only subordinates and subordinates, and never had a partner.

    The two of them worked together to open the portal, which sounds nice.

    But in the end, when someone fails to work hard, what should I do with the yin behind? To tell you the truth, I like doing things like this the most, quack. "

    In a few words, the black heart made Satanish, who thought he had thought of a coup, be completely in the dark.

    Black Heart is right, the devil''s nature is to deceive, so there''s no such thing as cooperation.

    But the current situation is urgent. If the two of them don''t cooperate, they can only lose their avatars together, hurt their souls together, their bodies will be injured, and their vitality will be greatly damaged.

    As far as Satanish is concerned, he really wants to cooperate. The demon world is a world where the strong eat the weak. Once his strength is damaged, his territory will naturally shrink significantly.

    But Black Heart, a crazy thing, is not willing to cooperate in the face of death threats. What a neurotic thing.

    Satannish was restless in his heart, but his reason was still there, so in the end he could only helplessly say:

    "Black heart, whether you believe it or not, this time I sincerely want to cooperate.

    Next, I will cast the standard demonic space door spell. You and I are well aware of how much demonic power this spell will consume.

    I chose to open the other end of the space gate at Danbanpo, which is the junction of my territory and Mephisto territory.

    I will supply 51% of the power of the devil, and the remaining half of the power of the devil, if you can''t use it, you will die together. "

    After Satanish said these self-deprecating words, he immediately raised his hand to release the demonic space door, a large amount of demonic power poured out frantically, and a door flashing black flames quickly formed.

    Casillas narrowed his eyes and shouted, "Those two demons are going to escape."

    But Gu Yi and Leo had "bad intentions", so of course it was "too late" to stop them.

    Satanish is worthy of being the lord of hell, to say the least.

    He said that if only 51% of the power of the devil is provided, he will definitely not provide a single point.

    The demon portal was about to swallow up the demonic power released by Satanish, but it was only half-open, and it was about to stop.

    Once the demon power becomes weak, the half-opened portal will dissipate immediately. After this second, even if the remaining 49% of the demon power is provided, it will be in vain.

    Satanish couldn''t help but get nervous, and he didn''t know how the nervous black heart would choose.

    huh~

    A silent "breeze" swept across Satanish''s chest, which was the demonic power released by Black Heart.

    At the critical moment, I don''t know what Hei Xin remembered, but he agreed to Satanish''s suggestion and provided the remaining energy needed by the demon portal.

    With the energy supply, the speed of the demonic portal''s condensation suddenly accelerated, and it took shape in an instant.

    The two demons, Satanish and Blackheart, scrambled to plunge in and disappeared into the mirrored space.

    Vaguely, Satanish heard Blackheart shouting treacherously and excitedly in demonic language:

    "Satanish, my body was rushing to the border to slaughter dogs, and at this time, there was only a small and a half of the distance from Duanbanpo.

    Hahaha, the Dark Divine Book is mine in the end! "

    Satanish''s heart: MMP, black heart, why are you really going to slaughter dogs! What a beast!

    No wonder Black Heart suddenly changed, providing the power of the devil, what a clever little ghost.

    Casillas rushed forward a few steps, and the spell rune he threw out was not as fast as the opening and closing speed of the demon portal, and he was empty.

    He was standing at the place where the demon portal disappeared looked exasperated, full of anger written on his face.

    Gu Yi and Leo Shan, who deliberately took a step slower, came late and stood beside Casillas. The Viper Armor''s detector had clearly identified every weakness on Casillas'' body.

    Casillas saw Gu Yi coming and said quickly:

    "The ancient one, the two demons are obviously the leaders, and they are the culprits of this demon invasion.

    Master Hamill lost a hand because of these demons and was disabled for life. Dozens of companions lost their lives because of these demons. We can''t just let those two demons leave with the Dark Book of God so easily! "

    Gu Yi said lightly:

    "Mage Casillas, don''t be impatient. The revenge of Mage Hamill must be avenged, and the Book of Darkness cannot fall into the hands of the enemy."

    After she finished speaking, she closed her eyes and felt it carefully.

    Two seconds later, Gu Yi suddenly opened his eyes, raised his left hand, and drew a circle with his right hand.

    A teleportation door shone with golden light quickly opened. On the opposite side of the teleportation door, were Satanish and Black Heart, who were in a scuffled posture with shocked faces.

    Casillas looked surprised and jumped in quickly. Leo rarely walked in second place and followed closely behind Casillas. Gu Yi walked in unhurriedly, and the portal closed abruptly.

    Gu Yi took Leo and Casillas into the demon world.

    : . :

 Chapter 300ï¼š old 1s new nemesis

    Dark red sky, empty, no sun, no moon, not a single cloud.

    Only the dark red light from nowhere illuminated the earth with strange-shaped plants, and the whole environment looked depressing, terrifying, and disgusting.

    This is the legendary demon world?

    No wonder the creatures that grow up here are so crazy and evil.

    In this environment, an experienced psychologist can suffocate anxiety disorders!

    Gu Yi''s eyes seemed to pass through the Viper armor and saw the doubts in Leo''s eyes, so he simply explained:

    "This is Muspelheim, one of the demon realms, and the other demon realm is called Heim Underworld. There are a large number of demons in both realms, collectively referred to as the demon realm, which belongs to the second of the nine realms that Odin is in charge of."

    It turns out that this is another life planet in the universe!

    In Leo''s understanding, both Asgard and Muspelheim are a planet of life in the universe.

    Starting from the earth with a spaceship, after a limited number of jumps and a limited number of battles, it can always be reached.

    Originally, Leo was still guessing, after he entered the universe in the future, which planet would be the first life planet he visited?

    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Muspelheim, the place where Surtur, the fire giant who caused Ragnarok, lived.

    And it''s not driving the spaceship, but coming through the portal.

    Sure enough, the portal of the Marvel Mage is extremely convenient, even more powerful than the Rainbow Bridge.

    Gu Yi suddenly said unintentionally,

    "These two realms belong to the chaotic realm of the nine realms. The abyss is full of breath. Even Heimdall, who claims to be able to see the universe, has a hard time seeing most of these two realms."

    Gu Yi was afraid that Leo didn''t understand what she meant, so he hinted wildly at this time.

    When Satanish and Black Heart saw the three people who suddenly appeared, they were shocked at first, and then Black Heart began to laugh:

    "Gu Yi, I really don''t know if you are too confident or too naive, this is not Midgard, but Muspelheim, the so-called **** in the world.

    This is the devil''s paradise. The air is filled with a sufficient amount of devilish aura. My strength will no longer be suppressed, but it will increase all the time.

    And you, every time you breathe in the air with a demonic breath, you will be weakened by one point. You are chasing here, you are simply courting death! "

    Hei Xin was very excited. His main body was coming at full speed. His main body was at the Demon King level. As long as he didn''t take the initiative to provoke the lord level powerhouse, he could basically walk sideways in the Demon Realm.

    He only needs to entangle the three people in front of him for a moment, and when the main body arrives, he will have 100% confidence to kill all the three humans in front of him.

    At that time, the black heart who killed the supreme mage, Gu Yi, will definitely be famous in the Nine Realms.

    Blackheart has seen the great glory beckoning to him, and he is about to reach the peak of the devil.

    Excited and heartbroken, he hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Satanish:

    "Big fat man, my body is coming soon, you hand me the book of darkness gods now, and cooperate with me to entangle these three people. After my body arrives, I promise not to kill your body. Avatar, what do you think?"

    The black heart is a little floating~

    The **** lord Satanish, who was called the big fat man, couldn''t help but burst into anger in his heart, but it was a fact that Blackheart''s main body would come over earlier than his main body. As for his avatar with the power of the devil, it was definitely not the case. The opponent of the black-hearted body.

    Satanish lived for hundreds of thousands of years, from a low-level demon all the way to a powerful **** lord, and Mephisto''s noble born, born from the breath of the underworld **** who is unknown to life and death. Not the same.

    Satanish came from a humble background, so he was more cunning and knew the value of survival.

    He always puts his life in the first place and never acts recklessly.

    After weighing the pros and cons, Satanish released the Dark God Book and ostensibly agreed to Black Heart''s conditions.

    But behind the scenes, Satanish made up his mind that if he had the chance, his avatar would run for his life immediately.

    Devil''s mouth, a deceiving ghost, especially a black-hearted mouth, but even a devil can deceive!

    It is impossible for him to let this avatar, which carries a trace of his soul, be handled by the black heart.

    Hei Xin smiled happily, stuffed the Dark Divine Book into his body, and charged towards Gu Yi and the others excitedly.

    Satannish was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the chance to escape so suddenly.

    He originally thought that the black heart would threaten him and let him take the lead. Sure enough, when Mephisto made the black heart, he didn''t give him a brain!

    The opportunity could not be lost, the loss never came again, and Satanish immediately turned his head and ran away.

    Gu Yi has carefully planned for so long, the right time and the right place, and everything she can use has been used. At this time, it has come to the end stage. Success and failure are all in Leo''s thoughts, so she no longer needs to. Pretend to be hurt.

    With a slight wave of her right hand, the 30 meters in front of her instantly turned into a mirror image space, which just happened to enclose Satanish and Heixin. The control power alone showed the horror of Gu Yi.

    Although Gu Yi couldn''t precisely control a mirrored space the size of a large village, she could still control it like an arm when it was only 30 meters long and wide.

    Satanish and Black Heart, who were trapped in the mirrored space, were like fish on a chopping board, left to be slaughtered by Gu Yi.

    Gu Yi flicked his fingers, and Blackheart and Satanish, who were originally separated by a certain distance, collided with each other.

    Then Gu Yi gently twisted his wrist again. Satanish, who was known for his strength and amazing defense, was instantly squeezed into a twist in the twisted space, and he died.

    Originally, he wanted to kill Gu Yi''s black heart with bold words, but his eyes were completely split, and he was completely frightened.

    Gu Yi frowned, and a mass of runes like flames condensed in his hand, and he squeezed it hard.

    The black mist that the black heart turned into was immediately dyed with dazzling golden firelight, and it was burnt clean in an instant, leaving only a scream that resounded throughout the mirrored space.

    slap!

    The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground sounded, and the heavy dark sacred book fell out of the dead Black Heart and landed in front of Casillas.

    Casillas was stunned.

    Not only because of the dark sacred book that suddenly fell in front of him, but also because of the suddenly invincible Venerable Ancient One.

    He didn''t care about the Dark Divine Book, but turned his head sharply to look at Gu Yi, his eyes full of doubts and confusion.

    Since you are so powerful, why didn''t you use it on Earth just now?

    In this way, Mage Hamill will not break his hand, and other Mage companions will not be forgotten.

    Why are you pretending to be hurt? Why hide away? ?

    Casillas can''t figure it out, and he''ll never be able to figure it out.

    Because Leo, who had been following him all the time, suddenly summoned his Mechanical Force, activated the amplification function of the Pym particle, and increased his size, becoming as tall as Satanish.

    Leo quickly raised his right hand, grabbed the back of Casillas'' head, and squeezed hard while Casillas'' eyes widened.

    Gu Yi immediately swayed, almost unsteady.

    In just a moment, Gu''s eyes were as deep as the sea, as if she had insight into the whole world. She finally crossed that end and saw a new world.

    But in the next instant, her eyes narrowed, her brows furrowed, and she saw a new old enemy.

    It was a bald-headed and strong man whose size was not inferior to that of Satanish. He was blue-purple all over, and his face was vicious. Moreover, he also had a very domineering name, called " Thanos ".

    : . :

 Chapter 301ï¼š black heart baby

    The dark red sky is no longer there, but it has become sunny and cloudless.

    For some reason, Gu Yi chose to quietly change the environment of this mirrored space, turning it into a place where birds and flowers are fragrant, like a paradise on earth.

    Leo stomped lightly on the ground with his left foot, the green grass was smashed to pieces by his foot, and the Dark Divine Book rose up and was firmly grasped in his palm.

    Leo maintained a huge size, holding the Dark Divine Book in his left hand, and Casillas whose head was obviously deformed and bleeding from seven orifices in his right hand, and slowly walked towards the ancient one.

    Arriving in front of Gu Yi, Leo hooked his head and stretched out his left hand: "Here, the Dark God Book."

    Gu Yi looked up at Leo''s visor, as if he could look directly into Leo''s face:

    "Thank you, Mr. Erwin."

    Gu Yi took the Dark God Book, turned his wrist lightly, and the Dark God Book disappeared.

    [System prompt: You have completed the quest "The Request of Venerable Ancient One", the quest evaluation is excellent, and the reward is being settled...]

    [The settlement is completed, and the rewards are randomly drawn... After the drawing is complete, you will get the magic weapon blueprint "Valto Jumping Boots". ¡¿

    The system prompt came out. Leo was very clear about the function of Valto''s jumping boots, and it was very practical, but it was not a blessing in disguise for him.

    With a thought, Leo closed the system panel and put aside this slightly tasteless reward.

    He raised his right hand and handed Casillas, whose body was still soft and warm not long after his death, to Gu Yi:

    "How to deal with this?"

    "give it to me."

    Gu Yi stretched out his hands to take Casillas and hugged him like a princess.

    "I''m sorry, Casillas, I have to do this."

    Gu Yi looked at Casillas'' blood-stained face and muttered to himself,

    "Although you will be heinous in the future, but now you are still a person with a good heart, a sense of justice, and an innocent person.

    I''m sorry, I planned to murder you in advance, I hope you don''t blame me. "

    Leo twitched the corners of his mouth, thinking to himself, Gu Yi, you are so playful!

    Speaking of murder, was it not me who killed Casillas in the end? !

    Leo took a deep breath, reduced his body size, returned to its original size, and interrupted Gu Yi''s unknown performance:

    "The Ancient One, I have some questions to ask you."

    "Not urgent."

    Gu Yi said lightly while holding Casillas'' corpse,

    "I''ll answer your doubts when I go back. Now, we have guests."

    As soon as Gu Yi''s words fell, the paradise on earth with bright sunshine and witty words and flowers disappeared in an instant, and Leo returned to the dark red, depressing, and disgusting demon world again.

    At the same time, a jet-black figure just flew over and hovered in front of Leo and the others.

    This is the main body of Black Heart. The mirror space Gu Yi just cast not only trapped and killed the clones of Satanish and Black Heart, but also blocked the soul connection between the clone and the main body.

    Demon King Heixin didn''t even know what happened in the mirror space just now. If he had known, he would have chosen to turn around and run for his life by now.

    Black Heart shouted in devilish language:

    "An old witch, what about this demon king''s avatar? Did you trap him in the mirror space? If you are sensible, release this demon king quickly!"

    In the concept of Black Heart, he didn''t believe that the ancient one could kill his and Satanish''s clones at all.

    Hei Xin is a guy with no eyesight. He travels through hell, relying on his demon king-level strength. As for his brain...

    Sorry, he didn''t.

    She didn''t see any special movements from Gu Yi. She simply raised her head and glanced at Hei Xin. A dozen red thin bands suddenly appeared around Hei Xin out of thin air, tying Hei Xin tightly.

    At the same time, the demonic power in Heixin''s body was blocked by the magic power spread all over the thin belt, and he couldn''t even escape into the black mist.

    The black-hearted expression on his face just now was immediately filled with terror.

    Gu Yi frowned and stared at the immobile black heart, and said sharply:

    "Blackheart, you and Satanish led the demons to invade Midgard, violated the rules set by Odin, and slaughtered dozens of my disciples. I will punish you today instead of Odin."

    Between words, Gu Yi has placed himself in the same position as Odin.

    "go to hell!"

    Gu Yi suddenly shouted loudly, and the thin red ribbon that tightened the black heart suddenly shrank.

    At the same time, a golden flame ignited on the ribbon, and Black Heart screamed and died.

    A generation of demon kings, Mephisto''s proud creation, has existed in the demon world for hundreds of thousands of years, and his soul is scattered.

    pat, pat!

    Hei Xin''s body is equivalent to a space ring. After he died, the various treasures he had collected over the past 100,000 years fell to the ground with a crackle.

    But Gu turned a blind eye to these treasures and still looked down at Casillas.

    Leo was stunned for a moment, then realized instantly.

    The treasure whose black heart fell on the ground is part of Gu Yi''s reward to Leo!

    Don''t be in vain, Leo took out a transport bag, rushed to a lot of treasures, and packed them all into the bag.

    Gu Yi saw that Leo had cleaned up the battlefield, held Casillas in his arms, raised his head slightly and focused, but did not see any movement in her hands, a space door quietly opened in front of her.

    She actually reached the point where she could open the space door without using a two-finger ring.

    At the other end of the space gate, there are faintly visible people coming and going.

    Gu Yi had a genuinely anxious look on his face. With Casillas in his arms, he stepped in and shouted loudly:

    "Doctor, doctor, someone here needs help!"

    I don''t know how long Gu Yi has lived, but his acting skills are amazing!

    A group of medical wizards in white robes were shocked when they saw Gu Yi shouting. When they saw that the person in Gu Yi''s arms was Casillas, their surprise turned into shock.

    An old man with a white beard came out more and more, and used magic to recruit a stretcher. UU reading

    Gu Yi cooperated with the old man to put Casillas on the stretcher. The old man frowned and checked Casillas'' obviously deformed head, and finally shook his head slowly.

    Hopeless.

    If you can save it, there will be a ghost, but I have repeatedly confirmed that he died on the spot!

    Leo, who had been following Gu Yi, couldn''t help but complain in his heart.

    Although Casillas is one of Gu Yi''s proud disciples, in this battle with the devil, Casillas is not the only mage who died, so there is nothing special about him.

    No one is bored enough to engage in conspiracy theories or suspect anything.

    The old man''s medical nurse waved his hand, and someone carried the stretcher away to take care of the deceased''s funeral.

    A group of medical nurses, including the old man, left one after another to rescue other injured people.

    The injured can still fight for rescue, but the confirmed dead person is worthless in the eyes of the doctor.

    They have neither the time nor the energy to grieve for the dead.

    Originally thought that when he returned to Kama Taj, Leo would be able to discuss the remuneration with Gu, but in fact it was far from the time.

    Gu Yi opened a space door again and took Leo back to the battlefield.

    A group of battle mages, including Mordo, are still and still fighting with demons in villages under the Himalayas. As the leader of the mages, Gu Yi cannot easily leave the battlefield until the battle is over.

    : . :

 Chapter 302ï¼š Mr. Erwin, please dont embarrass me

    Not long after Gu Yi opened the portal with Casillas and left the demon world.

    In the world of demons, a half-slope is broken.

    huh~

    A strange hurricane suddenly blew on the ground, and then quickly subsided, leaving behind a handsome man in a scarlet robe, with a hood and short horns in front of his forehead.

    He sniffed hard, frowned slightly, and muttered to himself:

    "Black Heart is dead, and even the fluctuations of his resistance were not left at the scene. Who is it?!"

    "It won''t be Satanish, he can''t be so powerful. Could it be that after 200,000 years have passed, there is another amazing and powerful person in Midgard?"

    The handsome man paced to the place where Heixin died physically, based on his feeling.

    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and he saw through the void, as if he had discovered something extraordinary.

    I saw that he chanted two spells, the scarlet breath permeated, and he waved his right hand forcefully, and the mirror space that the ancient one created with the fragrance of birds and flowers, like a paradise, was forcibly opened.

    In such a beautiful place, there is lush green grass below, and there is an extremely ugly thing lying on the grass, that is the corpse of Satanish twisted into a twist.

    "Mirror space? Agamotto''s specialty spell?!"

    "Twenty thousand years have passed, isn''t she still dead!?"

    The handsome man''s face couldn''t hide his shock, and he couldn''t believe it.

    huh~

    Another gust of strange wind blew leisurely, but this wind swirled, and found the handsome man, like a cat whose tail was suddenly stepped on, and immediately disappeared at a very fast speed.

    The handsome man flicked his hand, crushed the mirrored space directly into the void, and said coldly:

    "Satanish, please explain to me what happened in Midgard!"

    The strange wind quietly disappeared thousands of miles away and solidified into the shape of Satanish.

    "Mephisto, you actually ended dormancy?? You gave up being promoted to Demon Emperor?!" Satanish said in surprise.

    As early as when he saw Blackheart go to **** the dark sacred book, he had some guesses, but he didn''t expect Mephisto to really wake up.

    "Stop talking nonsense, tell me who killed the black heart, and where did the dark book go? You are in a weak period now, if you dare to be dishonest, even if I can''t kill you, believe it or not, I will lead the army to forcefully occupy half of your territory. ?" Mephisto threatened coldly.

    Satanish can even compromise in front of the black heart, and he is even more aware of the current affairs when facing Mephisto:

    "Mephisto, don''t be impulsive, I said. It was the Supreme Mage, Gu Yi, who killed Hei Xin and my clone, and she brought the Dark Book of Gods back."

    "Ancient One? Supreme Mage?" Mephisto frowned. He hadn''t left the demon world for a long time, and he didn''t know the specific situation in the human world.

    "She is the descendant of Agamotto, and she sticks to Agamotto''s mission." Satanish explained immediately.

    Mephisto nodded thoughtfully, no wonder this man named Gu Yi was proficient in mirror space spells like Agamotto.

    Mephisto pondered for a while, and said:

    "Satanish, we didn''t get the Dark God Book, you and I condense a clone at the same time, go to see the Demon King Surtur together, and explain the matter to him face to face. Otherwise, you and I both have to Suffer!"

    "Okay, it''s not too late, let''s go now, we''ll see you at the Immortal Shrine."

    ¡­¡­

    The sun is slanting west, the air is slightly cool.

    The battle with the devil is finally over.

    The demons who followed Satanish and Blackheart into Midgard were all eliminated, and the demon''s corpse was left in the mirror space, never to be discovered by ordinary people.

    The mages have all returned to Kama Taj, the injured are treated, and the unfortunate dead are brought back by their teammates and buried on another day.

    Leo followed Gu Yi to stand outside the ruined village, looking up at the sunset.

    Leo released more than a dozen multi-functional autonomous robots to clean the battlefield at that time, but he has also taken them back.

    A large pile of broken three-headed dog corpses were thrown directly into the mirror space by Leo, while thousands of dog teeth were left behind by him.

    These dog teeth and the bone sword that blocked Leo''s axe were all put into the storage belt by Leo as special materials, which might come in handy in the future.

    In fact, Leo also coveted the two giant horns on the head of Satanish''s clone, but it was a pity that the pair of giant horns were finally broken by Gu Yi.

    After waiting for a while, Leo saw that Gu Yi was still staring at the fiery sunset, and asked out loud:

    "Venerable Gu Yi, do we have to rush back to Kama Taj?"

    He had a lot of doubts in his heart that needed to be answered by Gu Yi, and he didn''t want to waste time here.

    Casillas is dead, and Gu Yi''s fate that has been suffering for a long time has been broken again, and he is in a very good mood.

    She put her hands on her back, looked at the messy village in front of her, and said with a smile:

    "Mr. Erwin, if we just walk away like this, how will Nepalese reporters report on this suddenly changed village, especially since three police officers died here today."

    Leo was stunned for a moment, then said the truth:

    "Actually, I haven''t really thought about it.

    However, according to my guess, the reporters should add fuel to the bullshit, and then the official refute the rumor, find a reason that is unwarranted and logical for ordinary people, and prevaricate it.

    As ordinary people, they will never be able to discover the real reason, and in the end they will be gone.

    At most, it will be recorded in a mysterious file, and there will be another unsolved mystery in the world. "

    "What you guessed is most likely the truth. We humans are indeed a forgetful species."

    Gu Yi''s tone was cold and seemed to be emotional.

    She then shook her head slightly and sighed,

    "Of course, an occasional ''unsolved mystery'' will bring people a sense of curiosity, a desire to explore, and will inject vitality into human beings. But the frequent occurrence of ''spiritual events'' will make people panic."

    "What do you mean?" Leo was puzzled.

    An ancient one:

    "The purpose of Kama Taj''s existence is to prevent the multiverse''s invasion of the earth. Emergencies like today''s demon invasion of the earth are not frequent, but by no means rare.

    For such emergencies, it is impossible for our mages to arrive at the first time every time So after these kinds of incidents are dealt with, they will more or less cause some damage to the earth that can be observed and recorded by ordinary people. Impact. "

    Leo followed Gu Yi''s train of thought:

    "The earth is still in the age of atheism, so it proves that the influences you mentioned have been properly eliminated in the end. How did you solve it?"

    "By the Eye of Agamotto, that is, the Time Stone."

    Gu Yi turned his wrist, and the Eye of Agamotto appeared in her hand.

    She put the Eye of Agamotto around her neck and started to cast spells with her hands in knots.

    "Supreme mages of all dynasties have relied on the Eye of Agamato to cover up the terrifying multiverse invasion incident, and to correct all the bad consequences caused by the invasion incident, so that ordinary people on earth can survive in peace."

    Following her explanation, a collapsed private house was miraculously restored to its original state as if the movie had been turned upside down. At the same time, the same thing was happening everywhere in the entire village.

    Leo stared at the "rewind time" village and asked in a deep voice:

    "Why are you telling me this?"

    "Because I want you to understand that I have a necessary reason for keeping the Eye of Agamotto. Even though you saved my life, I still can''t give you the Time Stone."

    Gu Yi said with a smile,

    "Guarding the Eye of Agamotto is the primary responsibility of every Supreme Mage. So, Mr. Erwin, please don''t embarrass me."

    : . :

 Chapter 303ï¼š Mages Rules

    The sun is setting in the west, the sunset is hanging in the air, and the scenery is infinitely beautiful.

    However, under the beautiful scenery, Leo was a little uncomfortable.

    Gu Yi actually knew that Leo''s ultimate goal was the Time Gem, and she said it directly!

    Leo was suddenly a little stunned and didn''t know how to answer Gu Yi''s words.

    After a long time, he lowered his hands and said:

    "Okay, Venerable Gu Yi, don''t worry for now. Let''s put the time gem aside for now and talk about it later. Now, I have other things I want to talk to you about."

    "I''m not in a hurry at all, it''s you who is in a hurry."

    Gu Yi smiled and said,

    "Mr. Erwin, you can take a good look at your thoughts, and when we return to Kama Taj, let''s sit down and chat slowly. I will answer all your doubts and give you the reward you deserve. "

    At the end, Gu Yi added another sentence,

    "This is a kind promise from a supreme mage."

    After speaking, Gu Yi stopped looking at Leo, and concentrated on casting the spell to control the Eye of Agamotto.

    Under the mighty power of the Time Stone, combined with Gu Yi''s strong mana, the entire village finally returned to what it was when Leo and the others came.

    Although Leo was thinking about things in his heart, he did not forget to observe the surroundings.

    From his angle, he keenly noticed that three figures suddenly appeared in the four-seater police car.

    And at noon today, when Leo and the others first came here, there was no one in the police car.

    "Venerable Gu Yi, you resurrected those three police officers who were torn apart by demons?!" Leo asked in surprise.

    Gu nodded slightly:

    "Yes, by the way, I used the Eye of Agamotto to modify their memory after they came to this village. When they wake up, they will only feel that they have fallen asleep inexplicably and don''t remember anything else."

    Leo frowned: "But..."

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Since you chose to use ''Back in Time'' to revive these three police officers, why didn''t you choose to revive those mages who unfortunately died in battle?"

    Leo continued,

    "Let''s not talk about the logic that will affect the inherent trajectory of the world. In my opinion, since you have resurrected three police officers, it is feasible to resurrect as many mages. The world will never collapse because of this."

    "you''re right."

    Gu Yi put his hands together,

    "Even if I resurrect hundreds of people, it won''t have much impact on this huge universe. These changes are all within the error correction of the universe, and the universe can accept it."

    The topic of the ancient one changed,

    "But I still won''t choose to revive those mages. This is not a question of whether they can or cannot, but a rule between mages.

    The Master, adhering to the idea of ??the ancestor Agamato, defended the earth and prevented the invasion of the multiverse.

    The time gem is inherited from the ancestors of Agamato, and these regulations such as "cannot revive dead mages" have also been passed down by us as a spiritual culture.

    After each master of Kama Taiji reaches a certain level of learning, he will be informed of these rules, those who are willing to accept stay, and those who are unwilling to leave.

    Those who leave will never have the opportunity to learn magic again, and at the same time, they will be casted with forbidden magic spells, depriving them of their mana. Moreover, a non-disclosure agreement must be signed, and those who violate the law will be held accountable by the Law Enforcement Department.

    You can say that these rules are unreasonable, or you can say that these rules are pedantic.

    However, we mages need to obey unconditionally.

    Because if we can''t even abide by these rules, how can we fulfill our responsibility to protect the earth? "

    Leo does not comment on Gu Yi''s statement, nor does he investigate whether the logic and values ??are correct.

    He only cares about one thing, and he has already got the answer from Gu Yi''s explanation.

    That is the ''resurrection'' achieved by using the time gem, and there is no future trouble.

    This is enough.

    As for the agreement between mages, Leo is not a magist, he doesn''t care at all.

    Understanding the rules for using the Time Gem is the basic starting point for Leo to ask the question just now.

    The group of Supreme Mage has controlled the time gem for hundreds of thousands of years, and their development and use of the time gem have basically reached the pinnacle.

    Although Gu Yi said just now that he could not give the Time Stone to Leo, of course Leo couldn''t give up trying to get the Time Stone because of this.

    At present, facing the mighty Gu Yi, his chances of getting the Time Stone are very slim.

    But this didn''t prevent him from making a side-by-side push on the rules for using the time gem. Even if he could only satisfy his curiosity, it was a very rewarding thing.

    Now that he has started discussions with Gu Yi, Leo is ready to ask all questions clearly.

    "Ancient One Venerable..."

    "There are ordinary people coming, let''s go back to Kama Taj first."

    But Gu Yi suddenly interrupted Leo, raised his hand to draw a portal, and walked in.

    Leo looked up and looked from a distance, and found that there were three police cars lined up in a row on the road in the distance, and Gu Yi didn''t lie to him.

    After confirming that Gu Yi didn''t want to answer the question, Leo felt a little relieved, followed Gu Yi into the portal and returned to Kama Taj.

    ¡­¡­

    In a quaint and elegant room in Kama Taj, there was green smoke from the incense burner, and the tea in the kettle was fragrant. Leo, dressed in casual clothes, sat across the table from Gu Yi.

    Gu Yi poured a pot of tea for Leo, handed it to Leo with both hands, and said sincerely, "Thank you."

    Leo understood what Gu Yi''s "thank you" was referring to, he took the tea without pretence and drank it, and naturally praised: "Good tea."

    But Gu Yi, you are very careful about diabetes, you add honey to your tea every time.

    Gu Yi smiled and filled the teacup again: "Mr. Erwin, if you have any questions, you can ask them now. I know everything and I can''t stop talking."

    Leo then asked the unfinished question:

    "Is it inevitable that the demon appeared on Earth this time, or did you plan it to kill Casillas?"

    This question is a bit rude, but Leo must ask it clearly, because the answer to this question is related to the position of the ancient one.

    If Gu Yi would take the initiative to attract an army of demons for a chance to survive, then Leo felt that his attitude towards Gu Yi would change.

    Facing such a sharp question, Gu was not annoyed at all, but instead smiled:

    "Of course this is a predetermined thing to happen I actually tried a lot to avoid this bad event from happening, but in the end I didn''t succeed. So, I simply devised a plan based on this."

    Gu Yi didn''t explain too much, and he didn''t care whether Leo Xin believed or not.

    Leo nodded slightly, but in his heart he still believed in Gu Yi''s answer.

    There are two reasons.

    First, according to what the Middle Ages did in this matter, it is remarkable.

    The second is based on the character of Gu Yi in the previous movie.

    From the current point of view, the characters of other people are similar to those in the movie. It makes no sense that there will be big deviations in the characters of Gu Yi.

    Leo still prefers that the Old One is a member of the good and lawful camp.

    Leo got a fairly satisfactory answer to this question, so he asked the second question according to his long-standing idea:

    "The Ancient One, why did you plan to kill Casillas?"

    "Mr. Erwin, I think you should know the answer to this question." Gu Yi smiled and replied casually.

    Leo suddenly thought, there is something in this ancient saying, is she implying Leo''s identity as a transmigrator? !

    However, Leo was already mentally prepared for this, and when he asked this question, he also wanted to inquire about this information. At this time, he replied calmly:

    "I know some reasons, but I don''t know all of them. I would like to ask Venerable Gu Yi to know everything."

    : . :

 Chapter 304ï¼š True Death is coming

    The setting sun shone into the house through the window, illuminating Leo and Gu Yi who were sitting opposite each other across the table.

    After Leo asked Gu Yi why he had to kill Casillas, Gu Yi''s face was obviously a little complicated.

    "Well, where should I start with your question?"

    Gu Yi had a look of memory on his face,

    "The previous Supreme Master, my teacher, was an amiable old Taoist priest. At least when I came to Kama Taj, he was already the kind of amiable appearance with white hair and beard.

    I followed him to learn spells for 20 years, and 20 years later, he still looks like his hair and beard are all white, as if time has not left a trace on him.

    Originally, I thought that he was able to maintain his immortality with the help of the power of the Eye of Agamato, but finally I found out that it was not.

    Then...he died.

    He handed me the seat of the Supreme Master. "

    Master Gu Yi sighed and shook his head,

    "It was his destiny to kill him, just as it was Casillas who was going to kill me, Casillas is my destiny.

    My master and I, including the previous Supreme Master, may be able to go back further. We can all subtly draw power from a unique other dimension to live forever.

    But that kind of power is not an immortal medicine once and for all, but a curse.

    Those who have immortalized by absorbing that kind of power will encounter an absolutely fatal ''fate'' every few decades or so.

    Fortunately, the Supreme Master has the Eye of Agamotto, which is made of time gems. With this, he can see into the future and have a way of evading or destroying "Fate".

    I have escaped hundreds of "destinies", but the correction power of fate is getting stronger and stronger, I think I can''t escape.

    You may have noticed that in this demon incident, Casillas faced certain death situations several times, but in the end, he managed to save himself from danger.

    For example, the fatal kick of Satanish''s clone was blocked by his chest guard.

    For example, the lore that the Demon Legion and the Necro Knights cooperated with, in the end, Master Hamil cut off his hand to protect him.

    I have also devised other methods to get rid of him before, but they were all evaded by him using similar methods. At this time, the power of correction of the curse is helping him.

    Casillas is the one who can end my fate..."

    "Wait a moment."

    Leo interrupted Gu Yi''s story,

    "The Ancient One, according to what you said, since you saw that your destiny is Casillas, why didn''t you kill him directly? Wouldn''t that fate be resolved?"

    The power of Venerable Ancient One is obvious to all, and Leo felt that even if the entire earth was her enemy, she could wipe out the earth with a wave of her hand.

    Can a weak "fate" like Casillas really kill Gu Yi?

    Is Gu Yi telling the truth or making up stories? !

    Leo couldn''t tell the difference.

    Gu Yi showed a wry smile:

    "''Fate'' is not solved in this way. If I kill Casillas, a ''Kadonlias'' or ''Cananlias'' will appear immediately."

    "Since you have the Eye of Agamotto, why don''t you just keep doing it and kill all the ''Lias''."

    Leo gave Gu Yi an idea and continued to test.

    As soon as Gu heard this, a strange expression suddenly appeared on his face:

    "My teacher who died nearly 10,000 years ago thought the same way."

    "At that time, he couldn''t find a way to avoid the coming powerful ''fate'', and finally killed it with his own hands."

    The strangeness on Gu Yi''s face was even worse.

    "The Eye of Agamotto is not omnipotent. It cannot see all the possibilities of the future."

    "As each fate is killed by my teacher, the new fate will become more and more people he didn''t expect."

    "For example, become the person closest to him, the person he trusts the most."

    Leo suddenly had a flash of inspiration and looked at Gu Yi in astonishment, his mouth slightly opened.

    "Mr. Erwin, you guessed right."

    A rare look of fear appeared on Gu Yi''s face, and he was a little crazy.

    "It was me who killed my teacher!"

    Leo suddenly felt cold all over his body. A cold air came from his tailbone and rushed straight to his forehead. It was refreshing, and his heart beat faster.

    How did this good-looking sci-fi fantasy world suddenly turn into a horror story! ?

    Gu Yi noticed the change in Leo''s expression, and resumed his wry smile, explaining:

    "Mr. Erwin, my teacher''s death was not as you imagined.

    I was not manipulated by a strange force to take up arms and brutally kill my teacher.

    At that time, as usual, I made a pot of tea for the teacher and added some honey. After he drank a cup, he was poisoned to death. "

    Leo suddenly felt nauseous because he was afraid that the honey tea he had just drank was poisonous.

    Gu Yi didn''t know what Leo was thinking, so he continued,

    "Afterwards, I found the source of the poison. It turned out that my teacher put the poison in the honey bottle by mistake. In the end, it turned out that he killed himself."

    Leo twitched the corners of his mouth. Why is this picture somehow familiar?

    Could it be that the real Death is here in Marvel! ?

    The ancient one is the power drawn from the dark dimension, this Leo knows.

    It seems that in this dark dimension, the water is very deep!

    It is full of suspenseful horrors.

    Leo made up his mind that he must stay away from it.

    Gu Yi''s words continued,

    "So, the method of ''forcibly killing Fate'' to save yourself is not feasible. It will only lead to a dead end. I can only choose to design and kill Casillas."

    Speaking of which, Gu Yi has finished telling the story and answered Leo''s second question.

    But after listening to the story, Leo, in addition to fear, also had deep doubts in his heart.

    Gu Yi told him too many things!

    What conspiracy is she thinking about? !

    Leo vaguely had a few guesses in his heart but he couldn''t be sure, so he simply asked the doubts in his heart directly:

    "Venerable Gu Yi, the amount of information you have revealed in this story is a bit large... Why do you want to tell me all of it?"

    "Because I want you to help me through the next ''fate''." Gu Yi answered directly without concealing his purpose.

    This answer was within Leo''s guess, and Leo continued to ask:

    "What''s your next ''fate''?"

    In Gu''s eyes, the tall figure of the purple potato bald man immediately appeared, and the domineering name called " Thanos ".

    But in the end, Gu Yi shook his head:

    "This can''t be said. Once it''s said, all plans will fall through. That''s how my master''s master died."

    Leo: ...

    What kind of messy experience has been passed down from this single biography of the Supreme Master!

    Since Gu Yi was unwilling to answer, Leo stopped asking questions and continued to ask other questions:

    "The Ancient One, why is it me?"

    "As you said just now, you designed many ambush against Casillas, but in the end they didn''t succeed. Why did I succeed?"

    "Have you seen all this through the Eye of Agamato?"

    : . :

 Chapter 305ï¼š Bai happy 1 game

    Faced with the question that Leo threw again, Gu Yi did not rush to answer.

    She drank the tea in the cup, filled it again, drank it again, trying to use the sweetness of honey tea to dilute the bad memories in her heart.

    After calming down, Gu Yi''s faint voice sounded:

    "I didn''t see you killing Casillas through the Eye of Agamotto."

    "To be honest, Mr. Erwin. Regarding you, I can only see your past with the eyes of Agamotto, and your future is blurred and full of endless possibilities, and I can''t peep even a single point. A cent."

    "But because of this, I, who was at the end of the road and almost gave up, rekindled hope. Sure enough, I made the right bet!"

    Gu Yi was a little excited, and he talked endlessly.

    "Before you came to Kama Taj, I didn''t actually notice you. After all, there are endless intelligent creatures in this universe. It is impossible for me to take a close look at everyone''s past and future."

    "In this demon invasion incident, I have used the Eye of Agamotto to see all the possibilities, and the final result is that Casillas is still alive and well, so I was ready to give up, pretending to be injured just One of my habitual backers."

    "But when you came to me to solve the curse on your soul, I was shocked by the strangeness of you."

    "Simply, I used the Eye of Agamotto to travel back in time and read everything about you."

    Gu Yi suddenly remembered something, smiled awkwardly,

    "Mr. Erwin, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to spy on your privacy. This is an occupational disease. Please forgive me."

    What can Leo do?

    There is a big guy who can "rewind in time" to check your past from afar, but you don''t know anything about it.

    You are only left with despair!

    In the end, Leo had no choice but to wave his hand in a pretentious manner:

    "It''s okay, Venerable Gu Yi, I don''t mind, you go on."

    Gu Yi smiled slightly:

    "I was surprised to find that the fate of those who met you has been changed more or less.

    Assam Zola, Sienna Schmidt, Alexander Pierce, Nick Fury, Peter Parker, Bucky Barnes, Natasha Romanoff...

    Oh, and Mage Octavius.

    The fate of these people has been completely changed by you, and I have never seen them before. "

    "After discovering these things, my original resignation of fate rekindled hope, so I have the next series of plans and plans."

    "Sure enough, Mr. Erwin, you are a miracle, you have successfully changed my destiny!"

    When Gu Yi said this, there seemed to be a holy light on his face, admiring and admiring Leo.

    But in the face of Gu Yi''s flattery, Leo couldn''t be happy.

    Instead, he felt very light pain.

    In Leo''s heart, the situation was changing, and the heaven and man had been at war for a long time. Finally, he chose to probe carefully and said:

    "The Ancient One, you looked at my past with the eyes of Agamotto. Where did you go back? Speaking of which, I lost an object left by my parents in Hydra when I was a child, and it was very important to me..."

    "Mr. Erwin, you don''t have to try again."

    Gu Yi suddenly interrupted Leo and said with a smile,

    "I have seen you who grew up in Hydra. I also saw you who was born from Hydra base more than four years ago."

    "I know you are from another dimension universe."

    "But you don''t have to panic. Our mages only deal with threats from other dimensions. Although this is the first time I have met someone like you, I decided to ignore it."

    Gu Yi smiled mysteriously,

    "After all, there are still two Steve Rogers on this earth. I chose to turn one eye and close the other. You don''t have to worry that I will have bad intentions for you."

    Leo could only laugh with embarrassment.

    And by the way, he drank a cup of tea to suppress his shock.

    He now regrets it a little bit. If it''s all right, he''s going to find some Gu Yi and let her die in peace, isn''t it? !

    All right, the secrets are all revealed.

    But to be honest, Gu Yi should be the person who knows the most secrets in the entire Marvel universe, right?

    So, is the secret known by Gu Yi using the rogue Time Stone really exposed?

    Gu Yi shouldn''t be talking nonsense, right? Leo didn''t want everyone to know his identity as a traveler.

    At this point in the conversation, Leo didn''t know what to say and fell into silence.

    His heart is a little chaotic, and he needs time to sort out his thoughts.

    After a long time, Leo drank a few more cups of tea before he settled down.

    He thought about it just now, and since the topic has already been brought up, he is not going to hide it any longer.

    So Leo asked directly:

    "The Ancient One, since you know that I am from another dimensional universe, can you locate the location of that dimensional universe?"

    "Do you want to go back?" Gu Yi is very smart, he knows everything.

    Leo nodded:

    "There are things over there that I care about and are hard to give up."

    Gu Yi was silent for a moment:

    "I can locate the location of that dimensional universe, and even... I can send you back."

    "Really?" Leo was full of surprises.

    Gu Yi nodded slowly, but poured cold water on Leo:

    "But, Mr. Erwin, I don''t recommend you go back."

    "Why?" At this moment, Leo looked at Gu Yi like he was looking at an enemy.

    "There are two points."

    .

    .

    Gu Yi stretched out two fingers.

    "The first point, Yu Qing, I still need you to help me get through the next ''fate''. Without you, I have absolutely no confidence to continue living."

    When Gu saw that Leo''s face was a little wrong, he hurriedly said,

    "Second point, Yu Li.

    Actually, I found out that there is something wrong with your universe.

    That universe seems to be the center of all dimensional universes, and the dimensional universe we are in now and other dimensional universes surround it, as if they are subsidiary products of it.

    Therefore, I am only about 80% sure that I can send you back, and I can only send your soul back so that you can be reincarnated in that universe.

    As for whether you will be able to open Su Hui in your previous life in the future, I can''t guarantee it. "

    Nani? ? !

    Leo''s fiery heart immediately cooled down.

    This is not the way Leo wants to go back.

    The way he wants to go back is "the invincible dad who returned from Marvel", not "a doll who made a Marvel dream".

    Leo could not accept this way of soul return and reincarnation.

    "Let''s forget it." Leo no longer thought about it, he decisively accepted Gu Yi''s suggestion, and was no longer going to go home through Gu Yi.

    Or it is more secure to collect Infinity Stones honestly.

    Gu Yi didn''t show any surprise on his face, as if he had already predicted what Leo would choose.

    If Leo didn''t leave, Gu Yi''s next fate could be resolved. She was in a good mood and asked leisurely:

    "Mr. Erwin, do you have any other questions?"

    Leo thought for a while and nodded:

    "Venerable Ancient One, can you calculate the time flow rate between this universe and my original dimensional universe?"

    This is a very important question, otherwise when Leo goes back decades later, he will face the same sorrow as Captain America.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Erwin, I can''t estimate this. The universe is very mysterious, I can''t see it clearly, and I can''t make an effective comparison. Time may be faster or slower."

    Leo was a little dejected.

    It seems that we still need to continue to study the space-time shuttle technology based on Pym particles!

    : . :

 Chapter 306ï¼š play hard

    Through the Pym particle, one can enter the quantum field, and traveling in the quantum field can change the time dimension and realize the real time and space shuttle.

    This is the most basic and crucial setting of "Avengers 4: Endgame".

    Leo now has a Pym particle, but that doesn''t mean he has a time machine.

    On the contrary, he currently has no concept of a time machine.

    Because after he got the Pym particle, he never reduced himself to the quantum size and never entered the quantum field.

    The quantum realm is a dangerous and extremely deadly place. Scott Lang has been able to return safely from the quantum realm many times because of the protagonist''s halo and luck.

    Leo didn''t think he had such a strong European spirit, but he didn''t dare to try it easily.

    Science is not fabricated out of thin air. Leo does not have a shred of experience and no experimental data. Naturally, it is impossible to design a prototype of a time machine overnight.

    Originally, Leo had no plans to explore the time machine for the time being, but now it seems that it is better to plan ahead.

    Maybe it will be used later.

    These ideas quickly passed through Leo''s mind, and a general plan gradually took shape.

    Putting this plan aside first, Leo put his energy back on the conversation with Gu Yi.

    The conversation with Gu Yi is far from over, because Leo hasn''t talked about the most crucial part - the time gem.

    Since Leo still wants to collect all the Infinity Stones, the Time Stone is a hurdle that cannot be bypassed.

    Even though Gu Yiming said that he would not give Leo the gem, Leo still tried his best to get it.

    At present, the method of fighting and killing is not feasible at all.

    Leo felt that even if he brought the Marvel mercenary group to form a group to fight Gu Yi, he might not be able to beat him.

    If you can''t **** it, then you have to outsmart it.

    After graduating from university in Leo''s previous life, after being polished by the society, he has long understood a truth.

    If you want something from someone, it''s nothing more than an exchange of benefits.

    If that person is unwilling to give you something, it only means that the benefits you give are not enough to make that person''s heart move.

    Just like Leo himself, the Viper armor is very important to him, right?

    If any cat or dog came over and said: I want your Viper armor, you can make me a set.

    If Leo is in a good mood, he will let him get out, and if he is in a bad mood, he will kick him and send him to death.

    However, if Gu Yi found Leo with the time gem and said: I can give you the time gem, can you give me a set of Viper armor?

    It would be a fool not to change.

    Even if Gu Yi asked Leo to help her arm a Viper Corps, Leo would agree unequivocally.

    Because the time gem is something that can make Leo''s heart move, and it can be used to exchange for everything Leo can give.

    So, if Leo wanted to get the Time Stone from Gu Yi, he had to come up with something enough to make Gu Yi''s heart move.

    What does Gu Yi want?

    The answer is already obvious. She wants to live and to solve her destiny once and for all.

    Thinking of this, Leo''s self-confidence has returned, and he still has great hope of getting the Time Stone.

    Leo: "Kuyi Venerable, you should also know that after I arrived in this dimensional universe, I am now a serious businessman. More or less, my way of thinking will bring some businessman''s vulgarity, please don''t take offense. ."

    "So, I''ll just say it straight. What are you willing to pay me for saving you this time?"

    A person like He Guyi who has lived for nearly 10,000 years can''t be polite.

    You are a little more polite, maybe the original reward will be lost.

    Gu Yi didn''t think there was anything wrong with Leo''s "serious business thinking", she thought for a while and said:

    "I know you want to learn the ''Portal'' spell, I can give this to you. I see that you seem to be interested in the ''Mirror Space'' spell, and I can give this to you as well. Any other spells, if you I am willing to learn, and I am willing to pay.¡±

    "Of course, the premise is that you can release enough mana, otherwise all this is empty talk."

    "Is there anything else?"

    Leo hurriedly asked, and put on the expression "Your life is worth more than this little thing".

    Gu Yi smiled freely:

    "I have lived for so long, one is not engaged in business, the other is not in politics, and the third is no mine, so I can''t afford to buy my life. So I killed Heixin in the demon world and collected all the treasures he collected over the past 100,000 years. All left to Mr. Erwin as a reward.

    I estimate that if those things were converted into US dollars, there would be billions, and they should be enough to buy my life. "

    "That''s enough."

    Not to mention billions of dollars, even hundreds of thousands or even thousands of dollars, in this Marvel universe, is enough to buy a life.

    You feel that your life is very valuable and priceless, but in the eyes of others, it is not worth a penny at all.

    Oh, no. It should be a thousand bucks.

    The treasures that Gu Yi left to Leo after killing the black heart for the time being do not know the specific use, are indeed enough to pay Leo''s life-saving grace.

    A person must be self-aware, and Leo will not ask for too much, otherwise he will be insatiable.

    But that money is enough to pay this time, what about next time?

    You can''t pay once to buy life twice, right? !

    So Leo asked in a different way,

    "The Ancient One, the next time your fate reappears, can I refuse to help?"

    "You described your destiny so mysteriously before. I''m afraid that this strange destiny will also count me, and I will also deal with it next time!"

    This is not an excuse for Leo to drive up the price of his life, he is really worried about this.

    In the end, if Leo was also concerned by the fate that was like death, he would not have the eyes of Agamotto to see the future, so as to avoid fate.

    If fate comes once, it is estimated that he will explain it.

    I saw Gu Yi was slightly taken aback after hearing Leo''s question, and then he said with a smile on his face:

    "Mr. Erwin, you don''t have to worry. According to the Fate Catalog handed down by the Supreme Mage, fate will only target the Supreme Mage who has absorbed the power of eternal life, and will not harm others.

    At least according to the experience of so many generations of Supreme Masters, those who helped Supreme Masters to survive their fate have never encountered the trouble of fate. According to statistics, more than 90% of people can die, just like ordinary people. "

    "Is there any record of the people who helped the Supreme Master survive two fates in succession? What happened to them?" Leo asked.

    "This..." Gu said, thinking, "It''s really not there."

    No, that''s right!

    You can fool without Leo...

    No, you can understand it with emotion and reason.

    "Gu Yi Venerable, it doesn''t mean it won''t happen if it doesn''t happen. I don''t have the ability to avoid or solve the mysterious fate. Once I encounter it, it will be a dead end.

    Even if you give me billions of dollars of wealth next time, I will not be blessed.

    Don''t blame me for being selfish. We are all thinking about our own lives. After you and I have learned spells, don''t get involved in your future destiny. "

    "Mr. Erwin, how can that be done!"

    Leo is the most amazing person Gu Yi has ever met.

    The future of others, including the Captain America who came back from the future, she is more or less able to peep through the Eye of Agamotto.

    But Leo is different.

    Gu Yi can only see Leo''s past, but he can''t see a little bit of Leo''s future!

    This also means that when a future outcome is "destined", once it passes through Leo''s hands, everything will become possible.

    The fate of this time, Casillas, was supposed to be the end of her life, but in the end, she was lucky enough to meet Leo and escaped.

    If Leo doesn''t help her anymore, how will she live next time?

    Everyone has a strong desire for life, and Gu Yi is no exception.

    Perhaps she is not just living selfishly, she also shoulders the responsibility of defending the world.

    Therefore, she neither wants to die, nor dares to die.

    So, for now, all she can rely on is Leo.

    : . :

 Chapter 307ï¼š go through the back door

    The setting sun has gradually fallen to the horizon, and Gu Yi and Leo are still discussing each other across the table.

    Gu Yi found several high-sounding reasons, including the honor and sense of responsibility to save the world, and hoped that Leo could sincerely help her through the fate of the future.

    But Leo refused to do that at all, and finally rejected Gu Yi because he was worried about his own safety.

    Leo''s attitude made Gu''s teeth itch all the time.

    But she still had to rely on Leo, so she couldn''t get angry, and she couldn''t be rough.

    Leo also agreed with Gu Yi. His tone of speech and attitude were unceremonious, and he explained everything related to interests with Gu Yi little by little.

    And, between Leo''s words, Wei Wei revealed something about the Time Stone.

    For example, Leo could borrow the Eye of Agamotto every once in a while.

    Using the Eye of Agamotto, he can examine his own past and future to determine whether he is haunted by fate.

    And Leo''s attitude is very firm. Apart from this method, he will not accept any other methods.

    In the end, Gu Yi couldn''t beat Leo and said helplessly:

    "Okay, Mr. Erwin. From now on, I can let you use the Eye of Agamotto once every two years. Are you satisfied with this reward?"

    "Satisfied, quite satisfied. That''s it."

    The joy on Leo''s face was undisguised.

    In the end, after some bargaining, Leo got the Time Gem in disguise.

    Not to mention that he can borrow once every two years, even if Leo can only borrow once in his life, he is satisfied.

    When he collects the other five gems, and then "borrows" the Eye of Agamotto from Gu Yi, when Leo has six Infinity Stones in his hand, can Gu Yi be able to grab it back? !

    Thinking of this, Leo was elated and smiled.

    The Time Gem, in Leo''s expectation, was the most difficult one to obtain.

    As far away as Vormir, the soul gem guarded by the Red Skull is difficult to obtain at first glance, but in fact, after knowing the conservative method, there are many ways to take advantage of it. Leo is not worried about obtaining that gem. .

    Isn''t it just the need to sacrifice individuals?

    As long as he finds a suitable candidate, the soul gem can be captured.

    For example, if you catch a pair of enemies who vow to eachother, they will definitely scramble to jump down in order to save their lover''s life.

    And other Infinity Stones, compared to the Time Stone and Soul Stone, are easier.

    And Leo still has the ultimate hand break, which is what he just thought of.

    If the last gem is really very difficult to obtain, he will learn the method of Avengers 4 and go back to the past to obtain it through the time machine.

    When Leo was overjoyed, Gu Yi still had a light professional smile on his face, and he could not see the joy, anger, sorrow and joy.

    "Mr. Erwin, according to the agreement, you can use the Eye of Agamotto once, do you want to use it now?"

    However, from Gu Yi''s voice, she could still hear that Gu Yi was not angry. She was quite satisfied with the agreement that she finally reached with Leo.

    The Eye of Agamotto is not a consumable item, and Leo does not suffer any actual loss from using it once.

    As for that, what if Leo didn''t want to return the Eye of Agamotto after he borrowed it?

    The wisdom and strength of the Supreme Mage will make Leo regret doing such a treachery!

    Gu Yi has such confidence.

    After listening to Gu Yi''s words, Leo thought for a moment and asked:

    "What kind of expertise do you need to use the Eye of Agamotto?"

    Although the nouns used by Leo are not magical, Gu Yi can still understand Leo''s meaning and explain casually:

    "A few special magic runes are enough. It''s not too difficult to learn, but you need to use magic to activate it."

    "I have magic power, at least two days later. Please teach me the magic runes first, and I will think about it first."

    Leo''s [Mechanical Force Converter (Magic Power)] blueprint is still lying in the mechanic system panel.

    To turn it into a real thing, Leo still needs to go back to the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    Only there are there sufficient materials and complete instruments for him to make the real thing in two days.

    Although Gu Yi was curious about how Leo obtained magic power, she still didn''t ask.

    In the end, Gu Yi will control the several magic runes of the Eye of Agamotto and show it to Leo. He will analyze it in detail, and teach him by example.

    Gu Yi is indeed a man who has taught his apprentices for nearly ten thousand years.

    In the process of learning, Leo tried to use Mechanical Force Analysis and Mechanical Force Insight skills to speed up the progress, but it was useless.

    If he wants to learn magic, he can only rely on his own strength to learn it hard.

    The mechanic system does not play any role in the face of the magic system.

    Fortunately, Leo, who has been strengthened many times, has an extraordinary memory. With Gu Yi''s explanation, he can remember a few magic runes in a short while.

    After getting the magic rune, Leo resigned to Gu Yi:

    "The Ancient One, I have to go back to New York, can you open a portal for me?"

    It took more than two hours to fly back in the armor, and it took less than a second to open a portal, so Leo would not fly back stupidly.

    Thinking of this, Leo began to enjoy himself again in his heart:

    Time is money, and time is life. When he learns the portal, how much time can he save!

    No wonder everyone is willing to study magic, because the effective lifespan of mage is much longer than that of ordinary people!

    Gu Yi did not directly open a portal for Leo, but got up and walked outside the house, and Leo quickly followed.

    Gu Yi took Leo to a spacious hall, and then pushed open the ordinary-looking door:

    "Please come in."

    Leo didn''t know why, so he stepped in, and then Gu Yi followed, and the door closed quietly.

    Gu Yi led the way, Leo followed slowly, and at the same time quietly used the Mechanical Force communication skills to communicate with Stim:

    "Stim, where am I now?"

    "Om~ The master is now on Blake Street in New York City."

    "Om~ The master was located in Kathmandu a second ago, and now he''s in New York, so amazing £Þ£ß£­)¡Ô¡ï"

    It''s quite miraculous, this is the magic effect of the dimension gate.

    Leo now also knows where he is.

    He is now located in the Mage Temple in New York City, at 177 Blake Street. This is the location that Mage Octavius ??told him.

    Leo turned his head and glanced at the closed door again, thinking secretly.

    In the future, he will also install one of these doors in his home, the Erwin Building and the Erwin Laboratory Building, which will be so convenient!

    Walking slowly along with Gu Yi, going around a long corridor, Leo walked to an empty hall.

    There are several boutique cabinets framed by transparent glass in the hall Each cabinet has the same peculiar shape.

    There are lotus lamps, there are metal sticks...

    There is also a cloak of unknown material.

    This cloak Leo was very familiar. After a little thought, he remembered something about the cloak.

    Doctor Strange can swim in the sky, isn''t it because of this floating cloak? !

    "Venerable Gu Yi." A black mage who seemed to be older than Mage Mordo appeared out of nowhere and respectfully greeted Gu Yi.

    "Master Daniel." Gu Yi returned the salute with a smile.

    "This is Mr. Erwin. His home is in New York. This is Mage Daniel, the guardian of the New York Temple." Gu Yi introduced that Daniel and Leo knew each other.

    Daniel suddenly showed surprise and asked tentatively:

    "Mr. Erwin? Are you the founder of Erwin Technology, Leo Erwin?"

    "I''m!"

    Leo is a little confused. What''s with Daniel''s star-chasing eyes? ?

    But then Daniel explained:

    "It turns out that Mr. Erwin is also a member of our Kamateji!"

    "This is easy to do!"

    "Mr. Erwin, I wonder if I can go through the back door and buy a brand-new version of your company''s latest rice phone?"

    : . :

 Chapter 308ï¼š hand in pocket

    Daniel''s words confused both Leo and Gu.

    Rice phone Leo adopts the hunger marketing method that is popular in the 21st century.

    But he did not expect that the strategy of hunger marketing would be so powerful.

    Now it has begun to accumulate little fans and little fans for Leo!

    Leo has the vision and experience from more than 20 years later, as well as the assistance of the mechanic system, and the advanced black technology from Wakanda.

    The rice mobile phone produced by Rice Technology Co., Ltd. can completely blow up any manufacturer in the Marvel Universe in 1995, and has been leading the trend for decades.

    With the hunger marketing method, there is no need to worry about negative effects such as customer loss and customer plans.

    On the contrary, adopting the hunger marketing method can establish a brand image at the fastest speed and let rice mobile phones enter the global vision.

    Judging from Daniel''s reaction today, Leo''s method was undoubtedly very successful.

    But what Leo didn''t expect was that a mage in the mysterious test was so keen on a mobile phone...

    It seems that technology products replace magic and enter thousands of households, not by accident, but by necessity.

    Of course, the fact that Daniel and others are so obsessed with rice phones has a lot to do with some "fun" mini-games built into rice phones.

    Recently, Leo has tried to set up a subsidiary company specializing in the development and operation of computer and mobile games within Erwin Technology.

    I believe that the biggest "krypton gold profiteer" in the future will have a share of Erwin Technology.

    I don''t know if Leo will be scolded and jealous by others in the future.

    It''s so cool to travel to the Marvel Universe ahead of time and bring a system on the technology side.

    By casually learning from the experience of later generations, and adding a little military force that can be seen in the past, you can reach the peak of wealth.

    Copy and copy and you''re done!

    The life of the rich is so ordinary...

    and boring.

    Gu Yi was also very confused.

    Because she didn''t even know what Daniel and Leo were talking about.

    "Rice phone?"

    "What is that? Is it the latest hybrid food? How does it taste?"

    Gu Yi was serious, as if he was talking about something serious.

    Daniel and Leo suddenly began to hold back laughter on their faces.

    "Hahaha~"

    Feeling so uncomfortable, Leo couldn''t help laughing.

    Daniel also laughed out loud.

    Gu Yi was even more bewildered.

    After the two finished laughing, Daniel saw that Gu Yi''s face was wrong, and quickly explained to Gu Yi:

    "Rice mobile phone, the key word is not in rice, but in mobile phone, which is a kind of mobile phone."

    "Rice mobile phones are the most popular product currently sold by Mr. Erwin''s company, but the current popularity is limited to the United States, and the global reputation has not yet started."

    "You are often in Kamaltaiji, and you haven''t walked out for a long time. Maybe you haven''t heard of it."

    Gu Yilu suddenly remembered some pictures she saw about the future.

    In one possible future, Strange even gave Gu Yi an updated version of the iPhone X 18.

    But now that there are rice phones, I think Apple phones won''t catch on.

    Gu Yi is not lacking in business acumen, she can easily see the steamy future of Erwin Technology.

    According to this momentum, even Stark Industries, which has dominated Marvel Universe technology for decades, may be compared by Erwin Technology.

    However, Gu Yi didn''t care about the technology side.

    Gu Yi doesn''t care about making money.

    So after she understood what a rice phone was, she casually raised the topic:

    "Mr. Erwin is now an ally of our mages. Mage Daniel, you are stationed in the New York Temple. If there is any inconvenient solution in the future, you can ask Mr. Erwin for help."

    "Mr. Erwin, there is a ready-made portal in the New York Temple that can go directly to Kamataiji. When you come to me in two days or later, just go directly through the portal of the temple."

    "Of course, when you learn the portal spell in the future, you can come as you wish. It''s up to you."

    After saying these words, Gu Yi didn''t stay any longer, turned around and walked to the corridor.

    She is going back to Kama Taj.

    Not to mention that Kama Taj has a lot of things waiting for her to deal with.

    And she also saw that Daniel and Leo obviously still have something to talk about.

    Gu Yi is not interested in these technology-side things, things that young people like, so it is better to take the initiative to give young people some space.

    After Gu Yi left, the youngest protector, Daniel, had a relationship with Leola again:

    "Mr. Erwin, are you going to learn spells with Venerable Gu Yi? You will also be a member of our Mage Alliance in the future?"

    Leo nodded slightly.

    Allied with Kama Taiji, the two must not be enemies, and cooperate and progress with each other.

    To jointly protect the earth and fulfill the obligations of earthlings.

    Do not abuse spells, do not use spells for evil, etc.

    These treaties were agreed one by one before Venerable Ancient One agreed with Leo to use the Eye of Agamotto, sitting at the table and drinking tea.

    These agreements are not contrary to Leo''s values ??and pursuits.

    And these conventions are not too obligatory.

    Whether to do it or not, and to what extent, Leo can decide for himself.

    So Leo agreed.

    Maybe it was because of Leo''s idol status, or maybe Daniel was a familiar person. Daniel was very enthusiastic:

    "Mr. Erwin, I am familiar with spells. If you encounter difficulties in the learning process in the future, please tell me, you are welcome, I will definitely help."

    Between the words, there is a confidence of genius.

    That''s right, if he wasn''t a genius, he wouldn''t be the youngest temple protector ever.

    However, Daniel''s help was obviously not free, so he continued:

    "As long as a new rice phone comes out in the future, you can help me get one. Of course, I''ll pay for it. As a Dharma protector, my salary is quite high."

    "Okay. Then thank you first." Leo agreed with a smile.

    "Mr. Erwin, I should thank you. Haha~" Daniel was quite polite.

    Leo also likes to see this kind of result very much, not to mention the matter of helping to learn spells, just being the name of a New York Temple guardian, Daniel is worthy of Leo''s friendship.

    This is the accumulation of contacts.

    Thinking of this, Leo pretended to put his right hand into his trouser pocket.

    At the same time, he used his mechanical force to quietly fly out a transport box from the side of the storage belt behind his back and dropped it into his trousers pocket.

    Leo took it out, took out a new mobile phone, and said with a smile:

    "Master Daniel, it happens that I have a brand new unopened rice phone here. You can use it. I hope you like it."

    Daniel''s eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at the rice phone with the packaging box and Leo''s trouser pocket, and fell into self-doubt.

    How big is a mobile phone case that fits in a trouser pocket? ? ?

    However, as a member of the mysterious side, Daniel''s ability to accept is undoubtedly very good.

    His genius mind speculated that Leo must be using some kind of space mage.

    So Daniel wasn''t wondering whether Leo''s trouser pocket was a dimensional gate that solidified magic. He quickly took the phone, tore off the outer packaging, and picked up the rice phone, looking like he couldn''t put it down.

    In order to buy this phone, he queued up twice, but in the end he didn''t buy it.

    Today finally got my wish.

    Daniel also took out his right hand into his pocket, took out a large amount of bills, counted eight twenty, and had to pay for his mobile phone.

    Leo''s face darkened, he was a dignified chairman, if he took the money, wouldn''t he be just like a counter salesperson? !

    This money is absolutely unacceptable!

    "Master Daniel, this mobile phone is a gift from me. We met for the first time, and we had a good conversation, hit it off like an old friend, and we were allies. If you didn''t accept it, it would be too outlandish."

    Daniel also instantly felt that the way he was counting money was a bit inappropriate, he smiled awkwardly, and put a large amount of bills back into his pocket.

    An embarrassed Daniel rubbed his hands, looked left and right, suddenly took a step forward, opened a glass showcase, took out a chalice with a simple shape, and stuffed it into Leo.

    : . :

 Chapter 309ï¼š best servant stim

    Master Daniel actually knows a little bit about Leo.

    Not through the gossip of Kama Taj''s mages, but through the plot of the "Doctor Strange" movie that Leo saw in his previous life.

    There is such a part in the plot.

    Strange was accidentally smashed into a door by the shock wave caused by Casillas'' vitality bomb and fell into the Holy of Holies in New York City.

    Then Casillas attacked the New York Sanctuary, and the guardian who guarded the Sanctuary was Daniel.

    I don''t know if it was because Marvel couldn''t afford to hire an actor, or because the mages were delayed due to other things. Anyway, at that time, there was only Dharma Protector Daniel in the New York Sanctuary.

    The next thing is the old routine. After Daniel met the great devil Casillas, he showed his face, and then he got the lunch box logically, and he didn''t have much sense of existence at all.

    Naturally, Leo didn''t have a deep impression of him in his previous life. It was his black bald head, which left a little impression on Leo.

    At that time, Daniel, who was already middle-aged, gave the impression of being calm and persistent, which was completely inconsistent with the current style.

    For example, the middle-aged Daniel would never give Leo the Holy Grail, which is unnamed and worth a lot of money at first sight.

    Leo was holding this holy grail, which was still shining brightly, in his hand, and he was a little confused.

    Could it be that this is a gift from Daniel! ?

    "Master Daniel, if I''m not mistaken, these glass cabinets should contain magic instruments, right?"

    Daniel nodded.

    "Then you can give me this... can you?" Leo asked with some uncertainty.

    A rice mobile phone for a magic weapon, this transaction is too cost-effective.

    Even a shrewd businessman like Leo couldn''t believe it.

    "Of course you can! What can''t you do?"

    Daniel explained,

    "I am the guardian of the New York Temple. Except for a few special items, I have the priority to deal with all kinds of instruments in the New York Temple."

    "Moreover, the most important thing is that this magic weapon was made by me. It belongs to me. Of course, I can choose to give it to you as a gift."

    "You made this magic weapon?"

    There was surprise in Leo''s words.

    In his previous life, in the Marvel series of movies, he had never seen how magic tools were refined. Naturally, he had a lot of curiosity about the refining of magic tools.

    If he can learn the method of refining magic weapons, he might be able to upgrade his mechanical army once.

    Daniel was very satisfied with Leo''s reaction, showing the confidence of genius on his face:

    "Of course, I am Kama Taj''s youngest master refining tool!"

    "Otherwise, those old mages who have similar skills as me but are older than me would willingly give up the position of the guardian of the New York Temple."

    Leo nodded secretly in his heart, it seemed that this mage Daniel was really amazing.

    This is a person worth making friends. In addition to learning magic weapon refining, maybe Leo can get some magic tools from him in the future to enrich his arsenal.

    Magic tools are not like spells. As far as Leo knows, some magic tools, ordinary people without magic power, can also use them.

    For example, in the plot of the "Doctor Strange" movie, the iron chain that locked Casillas, as long as it is thrown out, it will automatically work.

    Thinking of this, the smile on Leo''s face grew even wider. He shook the Holy Grail in his hand and asked:

    "Master Daniel, what''s the name of this magic weapon? What''s the function?"

    "That''s the goblet of fire. It can shoot out high-temperature flames. The size of the flame can be any size you want. It''s a gadget that I made at will. If you like, you can even use it to light a cigarette."

    Leo weighed the weight of the Holy Grail and visually measured its volume, and reluctantly complained in his heart:

    How big a cigarette is needed to match this "lighter"!

    To complain, Leo still wants to give some respect to Daniel, the youngest master of magic weapon making.

    So Leo continued to ask:

    "Then how do you use this goblet of fire?"

    "Use magic to communicate the magic core of the Goblet of Fire, plus the basic magic tool control formula, you can control it as you like. You try it? It''s very simple."

    Daniel introduced the usage of the Goblet of Fire like how to eat and drink water.

    Leo felt a little helpless. He didn''t understand a lot of common sense about magic at all. It seemed that this was a magic weapon that needed magic power to control, and he couldn''t use it yet.

    Leo handed the Goblet of Fire back to Daniel:

    "To be honest, I haven''t cultivated my magic power yet, so I can''t use it yet. You should take this Goblet of Fire back first."

    But Daniel didn''t answer:

    "There''s no reason to take back the gift once it''s sent out! Do you want to take this rice phone back when you do this?"

    "To tell you the truth, that won''t work."

    "You can''t use it now, but that doesn''t mean you can''t use it in the future."

    "Kama Taj will teach the general knowledge of the use of magic tools. If you study more in the future, there will always be a day when you will control the magic power, and then this goblet of fire will be ready to use."

    "Although you can''t use it now, you can keep it for later use!"

    "And this goblet of fire can emit light when it is not activated. You can use it in the bedroom as a desk lamp, just find a black cloth to cover it when you sleep..."

    Daniel talked about the various benefits of the Goblet of Fire like a lotus flower, and Xiaozhi moved him to reason and persuaded Leo to accept this gift.

    So Leo no longer refused, and accepted the Goblet of Fire, a multifunctional magic weapon that could be used as a lighter and a desk lamp.

    Leo had been in the Sanctuary in New York for a while, and Leo was still thinking about his [Mechanical Force Transformer], so he held the Goblet of Fire and said goodbye to Daniel.

    Daniel smiled and sent Leo out of the door, and Leo appeared on Brick Street in New York City.

    Due to the time difference, it was just evening over at Kama Taj, but it was past nine o''clock in the morning here in New York.

    Today is a good day, the sun is shining and the sky is blue.

    However, it only snowed in New York City five days ago. Although the efficiency of snow shoveling in the city is very high, there is still some snow in the corners of the street where there is no sun, and the temperature is only about -1¡ãC.

    Leo was still wearing casual clothes suitable for Kathmandu, which was quite thin.

    Pedestrians who came and went cast surprise glances at Leo, seeming to be surprised why Leo is so resistant to freezing.

    In addition, Leo held a glowing "table lamp" with his bare hands in the daytime of the big winter, which was also very eye-catching, and the rate of return was very high.

    In order not to be watched as a rare animal, Leo tightened his clothes, held the Goblet of Fire, walked a few steps quickly, and turned into a small alley.

    Brick Street is also in Manhattan, not far from Hell''s Kitchen.

    However, it is still some distance from the Marvel base. It is obviously not suitable to walk or squeeze the bus and subway.

    So Leo found an empty corner in this small alley, put the Goblet of Fire into the storage belt, put on the Viper armor, and quickly flew to the Marvel base.

    Soon, Leo flew to the Erwin Laboratory Building and entered the laboratory directly through the reserved flight channel.

    "Om~ Master, welcome back."

    Leo had just returned to his normal size and took off his Viper armor when Stim''s voice rang in the laboratory.

    But this time, only the sound was heard, and Stim''s big round head was not seen.

    "Stim, where are you?" Leo, who didn''t touch him, felt a little itchy.

    "Om~ Master, Stim is on the rooftop."

    Leo subconsciously answered: "Is the typhoon strong?"

    "Om~ not big."

    After the identification, Stim didn''t jump off the building because he couldn''t think of anything.

    With doubtsLeo stepped onto the rooftop.

    Today''s weather is good, the time is slowly moving towards noon, the sun gradually shows its strength, and Leo''s whole body is warmly illuminated.

    He looked around and saw that there were two iron pillars erected on the roof, and the lower part was fixed with a gravity generator.

    There was a nylon rope pulled between the pillars. Stim was putting a quilt on the rope. The sun shone on its big round head, with a dazzling light.

    "Stim, what are you doing?" Leo asked.

    "Om ~ Stim is using the high-energy particle flow released by nuclear fusion to travel through the distance of the astronomical unit level at the speed of light, accurately sniping tens of thousands of low-level Zerg, and defending the cleanliness and sanctity of the host''s habitat!"

    Leo: ...

    "Please speak human words." Leo said expressionlessly.

    "Om~ Master, Stim is drying the quilt for you."

    Stim''s big eyes flashed,

    "Stim retrieved from the Internet that helping the master to dry the quilt is the basic operation of the servant, so this should be the work of Stim."

    "Om~ Master, did Stim do anything wrong?"

    Leo took the first two steps, licked Stim''s round head, and said with a smile:

    "No mistake, no mistake."

    "Hurry up and dry the quilt, and come downstairs to work."

    "Om~Okay ©d(?¡ã?¡ã?)??"

    : . :

 Chapter 310ï¼š Dormammu and Surtur

    One of the demon worlds, Muspelheim.

    At the center of Muspelheim is a lake of magma that has not solidified for ten thousand years. It is called the Immortal Altar by the demons, and it is the holy place in the hearts of the demons.

    Or hell!

    Under the heart of awe, no demons dare to approach, the place has always been very deserted.

    but¡­¡­

    Today it seems more lively than usual here.

    Two strange winds roared one after another, revealing the clones of the two **** lords, Mephisto and Satanish.

    "Mephisto/Satanish, Lord of Hell, ask to see the Demon Emperor."

    The two **** lords could not see whether they were respectful or not, and bowed their heads slightly towards the lava lake.

    hula~

    There was a clear sound of water coming out of the magma lake, and a monster with flames all over its body, a corner on its head, and a giant sword in hand stepped out of the magma lake.

    This is the fire giant Surtur, the ruler of Muspelheim, who was "killed" by Odin 50 million years ago.

    "Mephisto, Satanish, did you two bring back the Book of Dark Gods?"

    Surtur''s voice was majestic, and the magma he carried rolled on the ground and slowly solidified, leaving a dark red and strange pattern on the ground.

    Mephisto and Satanish looked at each other, and in the end Satanish, who had participated in the entire battle for the Dark Book of God, took the initiative to explain:

    "Lord Demon Sovereign, the Dark Divine Book was originally brought back, but it was snatched back by the Supreme Mage in the end. For this reason, one of my clones died, and Lord Mephisto''s beloved son, the Dark Heart Demon Lord, unfortunately also died."

    "Trash!"

    "Incompetent!"

    Surter didn''t listen to the explanation at all. He was furious and shouted loudly.

    "When Odin led the army into the demon world, I fought my body and soul to pieces, blocking Odin''s 50,000 army by myself, and finally deceived Odin with fake death, so that you, the lords of hell, have a chance to live."

    "Now I need the Dark Divine Book to restore my strength, so you repay me like this, and perfunctory me like this?!"

    "Lord Demon Emperor calm down!"

    Mephisto and Satanish bowed their heads together.

    Mephisto did survive because of Surtur''s protection back then. At that time, he was very grateful, admired, and respected this demon emperor.

    I feel that the devil should be as heroic as Surtur, so that his life will not be in vain.

    But the devil''s nature is fickle, evil, and ignorant of gratitude. Fifty million years have passed, and the original gratitude has long been consumed.

    Fifty million years ago, Satanish was still a low-level little devil. He was lucky to survive under the army of Asgard, but he would not lead Surtur at all.

    Speaking of which, Surtur, who was able to survive only after a trace of his soul hid in the altar of immortality, has now recovered almost the same strength as the middle-level demon lord.

    At least Mephisto and Satanish are not afraid at all, and even Mephisto can completely abuse Surtur.

    The two of them are willing to continue to respect Surtur as the Demon King, and are willing to take the initiative to help Surtur go to Midgard to find the Dark God Book.

    One is because Surtur has brought out enough treasures to make the two **** lords heartbroken.

    The second is because Surtur is willing to share the experience of being promoted to the Demon Emperor with the **** lord who brought back the Dark Book.

    The third reason is that there is someone stronger than Surter who is supporting Surter.

    Under the superposition of these three factors, none of the **** lords in the demon world dared to fight Surtur, and could only obey orders as they were 50 million years ago.

    Said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.

    The space on Surter''s right was suddenly dyed with a layer of black, like smoke and mist.

    The black is getting thicker and thicker, pitch black like ink, vertical and flat like a mirror.

    Seeing this scene, Mephisto and Satanish lowered their heads even lower, and even the mighty Surtur subconsciously restrained the flames on his body to show kindness.

    The ink-like mirror surface gently rippled, and the ripples spread to the entire mirror surface, and the space suddenly began to distort, gradually revealing a huge face.

    This face has two large lantern-like eyes, shone with purple light.

    Except for the eyes, the other facial features of this strange face are difficult to distinguish clearly, especially its face, which spreads out like waves, making people feel goosebumps all over.

    "Respected Demon Emperor Dormammu."

    Mephisto and Satanish behaved respectfully this time, and the low-ranking demons were meticulous in their etiquette when facing high-ranking demons.

    Surtur looked at the two **** lords with completely different attitudes, and his nostrils let out a grunt mixed with anger and suffocation.

    Two strands of magma spurted out of his nostrils and fell in front of the toes of the two **** lords by accident. I don''t know if it was intentional or not.

    A terrifying kind smile appeared on Dormammu''s face, and he said in an authentic voice:

    "Surter, why are you so angry?"

    "The book of the dark gods was brought back to the demon world by the two wastes, and was taken away by others. Humph!"

    After speaking, two more magma erupted.

    When Dormammu heard the words, he turned his terrifying huge heads to Mephisto and Satanish.

    So Satanish hurriedly repeated the explanation to Surtur just now, but this time it seemed to be very detailed.

    Specifically, it was one sentence that became ten sentences when it was explained to Dormammu, and Satanish''s attitude of bullying and fearing hardship was undoubtedly revealed.

    After Dormammu listened to Satanish''s words, the flowing waves on his face calmed down, and waves began to surge on his forehead, with a frowning old man.

    He kept muttering to himself:

    "Supreme Mage!"

    "Agomoto, the Five Pure Lords,..., the Highest Man of the Xianding, Gu Yi!"

    "These people are damned!"

    Dormammu''s voice was so low that even Surtur couldn''t hear what he was muttering, so he cast a suspicious look.

    Dormammu''s forehead gradually fell back, and the waves on his face reappeared:

    "Surter, I know Gu Yi. She is a contemporary Supreme Mage. With the many magical tools left by the Supreme Mage, she can firmly keep me out of Midgard."

    "A mere avatar of a **** lord and a demon king, with some cannon fodder demons, it makes sense that he can''t get back the Dark Book of Gods."

    "It doesn''t make any sense for you to be angry with them."

    Hearing this, Mephisto and Satanish looked like they were burdened. As long as Dormammu didn''t pursue it, their little fortunes would be saved.

    The class between demons is so clear.

    Surtur was on the same level as Dormammu when he was in his prime, but now that he is extremely weak, he naturally needs to respect Dormammu''s opinion.

    He suppressed his anger and shouted:

    "You two trash, what are you doing here? Why don''t you hurry up!?"

    Mephisto and Satanish were not angry at all, but they were so happy in their hearts that they disappeared without a trace.

    Surter slowly turned around and walked back to the altar of endlessness, lying in the lava lake and taking a bath, and said angrily:

    "Damn Odin, 50 million years ago, I stole my treasure, the eternal fire. Otherwise, I can be reborn from the ashes with the help of the sacred artifact of the fire giant family."

    "I hate it!"

    Dormammu waited patiently for Surtur, who was already mentally unsound due to his damaged soul, to vent his anger, and then approached.

    Dormammu''s heart moved slightly, and he shrank in size, turning into a humanoid creature in a black robe and a hood, who couldn''t see quickly, and was suspended on the lava lake.

    "Surter, don''t be discouraged yet You still have hope to get back the Dark Divine Book and use it to restore the strength of the Demon Emperor."

    Dormammu''s voice in human form was a little sharp, like the sound of fingernails scratching in the dark.

    Surter slapped the lava lake casually, making bursts of noise:

    "The Book of Darkness has been collected by the Supreme Mage, and Odin''s Yu Wei is still there. None of these demon lords dare to enter Midgard with their real bodies. What else can I use to rob them?"

    "There''s no need to rob, just look for it again." Dormammu said.

    Surter stopped making noise: "What do you mean?"

    "Actually, the Book of Darkness found this time is just a few of the Sithone Scrolls, and it is only a certain volume of the Book of Darkness series."

    Dormammu explained,

    "There are many Sithorn scrolls left by the **** of the underworld, and there are as many as five books of the dark gods bound as far as I know."

    "Sishorn disappeared in Midgard back then, and those dark **** books are probably still buried in some ruins in Midgard."

    Surter shook his big head and stood up suddenly:

    "Then you say, what should I do?"

    "Send more low-level demons to sneak into Midgard to lurk, develop new plans, and slowly find..."

    Dormammu slowly revealed his plan.

    After a while, Surtur''s heartless laughter rang out from the altar of immortality.

    : . :

 Chapter 311ï¼š Lorena

    Time passed slowly, and two days passed in a blink of an eye.

    In the Erwin Laboratory Building, located in the laboratory on the ninth floor, Leo was holding a stove the size of his head and scrutinized it carefully.

    This is the [Mechanical Force Converter (Magic Power)] real thing he made.

    The stove is round and similar in shape to the pot used for decoction, but it lacks a handle.

    Besides, this stove doesn''t look like a crock pot, does it? ! "

    "Yes. May I ask who you are..."

    Leo nodded blankly, and then his eyes suddenly widened to the top of his consciousness.

    "It''s you!?"

    What a coincidence, the girl in front of him was the one he had rescued twice on the battlefield two days ago. Finally, she asked Leo''s name, and Leo threw it down.

    The girl saw Leo nodding, and then looked at Leo''s more and more handsome face after being strengthened many times, as well as the pair of bright big eyes, and the cheeks unconsciously brought a red glow:

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Erwin, I only saw the photo of you in a suit, and I didn''t recognize you in casual clothes."

    "Also... Come in, it''s cold outside."

    It''s really cold outside. In New York City at night, the temperature is only -8¡ãC.

    This girl is not some kind of beast, so Leo hurriedly walked into the sanctuary.

    The door slowly closed, and the working fireplace brought warmth and kept the cold out.

    Leo swept the entire hall of the sanctuary from side to side. He didn''t see any other mages, so he could only put his gaze back on the girl with the blond hair and thin waist.

    "Excuse me, what should I call you?"

    "Rorena Wilson, just call me Rorena."

    The girl named Lorina was quite affectionate to Leo.

    Leo also didn''t see the outside world, and then asked:

    "Lorina, I''m here to find Master Daniel. Excuse me, do you know where he went?"

    "Huh?" The girl was obviously running away.

    "what!"

    But the short-term memory of the brain reminded her of Leo''s problem,

    "He''s sleeping, I''ll wake him up for you."

    Luo Linna acted resolutely. Before Leo could speak, she took out her mobile phone and made a call.

    I still use the rice phone, the latest model, the best one.

    Leo originally just wanted to borrow a way to go to Kama Taj, but it doesn''t matter if he sees Daniel or not.

    Now that Daniel is sleeping, it is even more inconvenient to disturb him.

    But Luo Linna''s phone number was directly dialed out. Obviously, she had no reverence for Daniel as a Dharma protector.

    This aroused Leo''s curiosity, and he couldn''t help but guess what Rolina''s identity was.

    So Leo let Lorena make a call.

    Moreover, it is actually a good thing for Leo to meet Daniel. It is helpful for him to communicate with Daniel, and it is convenient for him to be fooled by this master of refining in the future...

    Do not!

    Bought some magic tools.

    The phone was dialed quickly, and Rolina shouted into the microphone crisply:

    "Brother, Mr. Erwin is here. He wants to see you. Come here quickly."

 Chapter 312ï¼š black and white siblings

    Lorina hung up the phone and smiled at Leo.

    Leo was shocked.

    He recalled Daniel''s dark skin and lustrous bald head.

    Look at Lorena''s clearly Caucasian complexion and long blond hair in front of her.

    Brother and sister?

    How do you think how to violate the peace!

    "Rorena, what did you call Daniel just now?"

    Leo suspected that he had just heard a hallucination.

    "Brother!"

    Lorena''s voice is very nice.

    "Mr. Erwin must be asking this because of the skin color of the two of us?"

    "Actually, basically, when everyone first knows about my relationship with Daniel, they will show an expression similar to yours now, Mr. Erwin."

    "But we are really brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters. Our father is black, and our mother is white. One of our skin colors inherited our father, and the other inherited our mother."

    Leo''s mouth twitched, and he said something subconsciously in his heart:

    What a coincidence.

    Leo has the specialty of [Genetics Specialization], which is the knowledge that his predecessor learned from Dr. Zola.

    With this knowledge, Leo understood that the skin color of Rorena and Daniel can be explained clearly from the genetic level.

    But with parents of different skin color, the probability of having two children of different skin color...

    It''s really too low, so low it''s outrageous!

    It seems that Lorena and Daniel must be two lucky siblings.

    Daniel may have difficulty getting out of bed. After a while, he was nowhere to be seen.

    So Leo had to continue chatting with Lorina.

    Lorena was very curious about Leo and grabbed Leo to ask questions.

    Combined with the latest rice phone used by Rolina, Leo always felt that he had gained a new little fan girl.

    The little fan girl Luo Linna has sharp eyes, her eyes have been looking at Leo, and she soon noticed the magic ring on Leo''s left ring finger.

    Her face changed quietly, and she suddenly felt a little panic in her heart. .

    But women''s acting skills are all innate. Before Leo had time to notice, Lorena had returned to her smiling face.

    She pretended to be casual, suddenly pointed at Leo''s magic ring, and asked in mock surprise:

    "Such a beautiful ring!"

    "So Mr. Erwin is married?"

    Leo followed her gaze, and only then did she realize why she asked this question.

    He had worn a wedding ring in a previous life, and of course he knew very well the meaning of wearing a ring on a man''s ring finger, but he didn''t remember it for a while when he made the magic ring during the day.

    And the ring finger is the least used finger, and the magic ring is worn on it, which is the most suitable position.

    In the Marvel universe, Leo was not married, so he chose to answer truthfully:

    "No. This ring has other uses, not what you think."

    "So this is ah."

    Lorina was overjoyed, and the annoyance in her heart vanished.

    Lorina had more to say, but Daniel, who had difficulty getting up, came just at this time.

    He yawned first, obviously he didn''t get enough sleep, and looked like a cultivator who stayed up all night.

    "Mr. Erwin, it''s a pleasure to see you again. Are you coming to the sanctuary to go to Kamateji?"

    Sleepy-eyed Daniel remembered the instructions of the ancient one two days ago,

    "The portal is behind the hall, but adjusting the coordinates requires some skills. I''ll take you there."

    After speaking, Daniel turned around and wanted to leave.

    Then he almost bumped into his sister.

    Seeing Lorina blocking his way, Daniel, who was not fully awake, suddenly shuddered:

    "By the way, Lorina, why are you still not sleeping so late, but guarding the gate here? What about the mage on duty tonight??"

    "I asked Mage Mordole to rest first."

    Lorena said pretty lively,

    "As for why I''m here..."

    "Didn''t I tell you during the day that I have to wait here for a very important person, who is my savior."

    Daniel''s face showed concern:

    "You can''t stay up all night when you wait. If you stay up late, you will be unhealthy. If you are unhealthy, you will get sick. If you are sick, you will be weak. Weakness means danger."

    "I''m pulling you up like a father and a mother. You can''t put yourself in danger so easily. I heard that you were in danger on the battlefield two days ago, and I was really worried to death."

    "If it weren''t for the fact that I had to sit in the New York Sanctuary, I would have gone to Nepal long ago to kill all the filthy evil demons!"

    "In the future, you''d better listen to my words, stay at the Sanctuary in New York with peace of mind, and stop going out to work so frequently..."

    Daniel rambled on, but Lorena didn''t appreciate it. Instead, she had a "very long-winded" expression on her face.

    Obviously, since childhood, Daniel had nagged her like this a lot.

    Daniel could naturally feel his sister''s emotions, so he sighed helplessly and said:

    "I can understand that you want to see your savior, and I want to thank him in person. But in the middle of the night, how could anyone suddenly come to the New York Sanctuary!"

    "I asked you who that person was, but you didn''t say anything. Hey, I was really worried to death."

    "It''s so difficult for me!"

    Daniel sighed for a while to win his sister''s sympathy and let her go to sleep obediently.

    But Lorina didn''t appreciate it at all, instead she rolled her eyes and said with a look of disgust:

    "Are you an idiot! I''ve waited for my savior!"

    "Ah? Uh..."

    Daniel was stunned for a moment, and he had some guesses in his heart.

    "Cough cough." Leo also coughed at the right time, showing his sense of existence.

    "Mr. Erwin, you saved my sister?!"

    The expression on Daniel''s face at this time was very complicated, and it was almost impossible to describe.

    Leo nodded:

    "It was also a coincidence that I was on the battlefield two days ago. I helped Lorina. And she is very strong. Even without my help, she would have saved the day."

    The chairman of Leo Company has been doing it for a long time, and he has more contacts and knowledge. These humble words come at his fingertips.

    "Mr. Erwin, don''t be humble."

    Daniel said quickly,

    "I inquired about the scene of the battle afterwards. In that chaotic scene, I didn''t dare to go in and make sure that I could get out of my body not to mention Lorena."

    "You saved Lorena. This is a real kindness. I want to sincerely thank you."

    "Also, except for the inherited cloak, you can take the other instruments in the showcase in this hall, Mr. Erwin, you don''t have to be polite to me."

    Facing Daniel''s sudden enthusiasm, Leo was at a loss and didn''t know how to answer.

    Even Lorina couldn''t stand it anymore, she stomped her feet and said angrily:

    "Daniel, what are you doing?!"

    "Can my life be measured by these instruments? And Mr. Erwin saved me twice!"

    "Besides, what do you mean by what you said just now? Does it imply that my magical attainments are not as good as yours? How about we fight?"

    Luo Linna was a little embarrassed.

    In her heart, she felt that her brother was really stupid!

    Daniel knew his sister very well. Although he didn''t know what he did wrong, he knew that her sister was angry.

    So he quickly apologized to Lorena.

    After finally comforting Lorina, Daniel turned to Leo and said:

    "Mr. Erwin, I was too philistine just now, I''m sorry."

    "Please come with me to the quiet room upstairs. I will invite Mr. Erwin to drink tea, and then I will solemnly thank you, Mr. Erwin."

    The super **** mechanic in the American comics

 Chapter 313ï¼š People sit at home, wives come from heaven

    Philistine?

    Where is the philistine!

    Compared to drinking tea in the middle of the night to refresh his mind, Leo actually wanted more magic tools.

    But with Leo''s identity here, it is impossible for him to so shamelessly swept away the entire New York Sanctuary''s instruments. It would be too out of grade to do so.

    Moreover, he has to rush to Kama Taiji to borrow the Eye of Agamotto from Venerable Ancient One.

    "Mage Daniel, Lorena, I appreciate your brother and sister''s thanks."

    "But now I''m going to Kamataiji to see Venerable Gu Yi. Don''t worry about drinking tea, I''ll talk about it when I get back from there. I really have to go now."

    Seeing Leo''s firm attitude, Daniel turned to his sister and said:

    "Lorina, go back to sleep first, and I''ll take Mr. Erwin to Kamateji."

    "No. I''m going to Kamateji too." Rolina blushed a little, she mustered up her courage and added, "Go with Mr. Erwin."

    Daniel''s complexion began to become complicated again. There was a feeling that the flower he had worked so hard to cultivate was being arched by a pig.

    Although because of the rice phone, Daniel has some admiration for Leo Erwin.

    And Leo himself is a successful person, whether it is financial resources, fame, or combat power, he is very strong.

    but¡­¡­

    He still had the feeling that the flowers he had worked so hard to cultivate were arched by pigs.

    Although the fat of this pig is not bad.

    Daniel''s complexion changed several times in an instant, but fortunately his face was dark and not obvious.

    In the end, Daniel gave Leo an apologetic smile, took his sister two steps away, and communicated in a low voice.

    Leo didn''t **** up his ears to eavesdrop on the principle of "don''t listen to evil". Naturally, he didn''t know what the two of them were talking about.

    After a while, Lorina looked at Leo quietly and reluctantly, then turned and left.

    Daniel sighed secretly, returned to Leo, and led Leo towards the Yonggu Portal.

    Leo walked the long corridor for more than a minute before it came to an end.

    Along the way, Daniel did not speak, and his face was always changing.

    He peeked at Leo several times, his eyes were very complicated.

    Even with his dark complexion covering him, Leo noticed something was wrong.

    Arriving in front of the portal, Daniel tapped a few times on the shiny spherical door handle, helped Leo adjust the coordinates, and made a gesture of please:

    "Okay, Mr. Erwin, Kamateji is across the door."

    However, Leo did not rush in, but looked at Daniel and asked:

    "Master Daniel, do you have something to say to me?"

    Daniel looked up at Leo, opened his mouth several times, and finally swallowed it.

    Leo was not in a hurry, just quietly looked at the rich expression on Daniel''s face.

    After a long time, Daniel sighed, his voice became slightly lower, and told the story:

    "Rolina and I are actually a pair of orphaned brothers and sisters. Our parents were masters of Kamathaji during their lifetimes."

    "I clearly remember that I was nine years old and Rolina was five years old. My mother kissed me and Rolina on the foreheads, and went out to work with my father."

    "But what came back...was two cold corpses."

    "From that day on, Rolina and I became orphans and we depended on each other for life."

    "Later, Venerable Gu Yi placed us in an orphanage under Kama Taiji. Only then did I know that orphans like Rolina and I are not uncommon."

    "Mage is a dangerous profession, and sacrifice is inevitable."

    "Later, with the study in the orphanage and the teachings of the teachers, Luo Linna and I gradually understood the responsibility of the mage and the persistence of the parents."

    "In the end, Rolina and I vowed to be a glorious mage, just like our parents."

    "But I''m still afraid to go out to work, because I''m afraid that my sister and I will end up with our parents in the end!"

    "So I chose to use my talent to specialize in the refiner, and finally worked hard to become the guardian of the New York Sanctuary."

    "But Rolina has inherited the adventurous spirit of my parents very well. She has studied combat magic skills hard, and she fights on the front line every time."

    "I can''t persuade her. She is like our parents, confident, persistent and brave."

    "I can only provide her with excellent magic weapons and armor, but she still encountered danger more than once. Fortunately, she survived by luck in the end."

    "Especially the battle two days ago, if it wasn''t for you, Mr. Erwin, I would have lost my sister forever."

    "Hey, I don''t know what the **** I would become if I lost my only relative!"

    Speaking of sadness, Daniel, a big man, couldn''t help shedding tears.

    He quickly wiped his eyes and gave Leo an apologetic smile,

    "It''s really thanks to Mr. Erwin, you saved Lorina, and in fact you saved me at the same time."

    "I, Daniel, owe you a favor. If there is anything I can help, please tell me."

    With a sincere smile on his face, Leo listened carefully.

    In this case, Leo didn''t know what the most appropriate course of action was, but he believed that listening was the best choice.

    Sure enough, after a while, Daniel adjusted himself.

    Daniel, whose mentality has gradually improved, has long since regained his senses.

    But at this time, Daniel suddenly started talking nonsense that made Leo look confused.

    Just listen to Daniel continue:

    "Rorena was brought up by me. She had a hard life in the first half of her life. I hope she can follow you, Erwin, and have a good life in the future."

    "You must take good care of him. Of course, you are not lacking in money, but I hope you can care more about her, give her a happy life, and don''t let her be lonely."

    "Rowling..."

    "No no no, eh, Daniel, wait... wait..."

    Leo hurriedly interrupted Daniel''s chatter and asked in confusion,

    "Master Daniel, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it?"

    Daniel looked into Leo''s eyes and said:

    "Didn''t you find out? Lorena is in love with you!"

    "Since she came this afternoon, she has been talking to me about her savior, and her reaction and words just now clearly show this."

    "Don''t tell me you didn''t feel the slightest bit."

    Leo suddenly had a toothache Why does it feel a little bit like being "supported" by my eldest brother.

    Daniel, are you going to pick up a lunch box? ?

    And a hero saves beauty, do you have to promise yourself? ! ?

    What an old-fashioned drama? How can it happen in reality!

    And it even fell on my head!

    "Mage Daniel, after your reminder, Rolina did seem to like me a little bit just now. But..."

    Leo quickly distanced himself from the relationship.

    "I don''t have any feeling for Lorena at all. I even met her three times. I rescued her two days ago, just because she was an ally, and we were destroying the devil together!"

    Daniel suddenly felt more uncomfortable than before.

    Just now, it was a pity feeling of "the flowers that I raised hard were arched by pigs", but now it is indeed a feeling of embarrassment that "the pigs don''t look down on the flowers I raised hard"!

    Annoyed, Daniel stared at Leo unceremoniously, and said indifferently:

    "What do you mean? I don''t think my sister is pretty?"

    Leo was a little dumbfounded, what was this all about.

    He always had a strange feeling that someone was sitting at home and his wife came from the sky.

    Lorina is quite beautiful, a beauty on the same level as Natasha and Lilith.

    But, she can''t be a beautiful woman, he should like Leo...

    : . :

 Chapter 314ï¼š source of magic

    Leo is also very helpless!

    This is a girl who suddenly fell in love with him because of the kindness of saving her life. Her brother is here to "troubling", and Leo can''t kill him with one punch, isn''t it...

    Leo, who had no choice but to cry and laugh, could only explain patiently:

    "Master Daniel, you really misunderstood."

    "Your sister also misunderstood."

    Leo really wants to add that your whole family has misunderstood!

    "Not only is I not interested in your sister, but I even think your sister''s liking for me is impulsive and temporary."

    "Maybe after a while, your sister will forget about me. She still has real happiness waiting for her."

    But Daniel said with certainty:

    "No! I know my sister best. She is confident, persistent, and brave. She won''t have those impulsive, temporary emotions."

    "Similarly, as long as she believes in something, she won''t give up easily, and will stick to it to the end."

    "No matter where you are in the future, she will find you."

    Leo heard the implication of this sentence, that is, he was in trouble.

    Think about how annoying it is to have a stalking **** repaying a favor behind the buttocks? !

    It''s been 5,991 years. How come this kind of **** incident of "little women can''t repay and can only promise each other" is still happening?

    And still in America, which is known for its openness?

    Oh, no!

    This pair of "black and white brothers and sisters" grew up in an orphanage under Kama Taiji, who knows what kind of education they received.

    Leo was a little annoyed and didn''t want to entangle with this "black and white brother and sister".

    "Master Daniel, I''m leaving first. Please help me to persuade your sister not to let her think about it. I''m not the right person for her."

    After speaking, Leo stepped into the portal.

    Master Daniel, who was left with black lines all over his head, clenched his fist secretly.

    ¡­¡­

    Kathmandu, Kama Taj.

    The sun is just right, and the scenery remains the same.

    Leo stepped out of a portal in one step.

    Shaking his head, he put aside the things about Lorena.

    Leo recognized the direction a little and walked to the hall.

    He stopped a passerby, and after asking a few words, he knew where Gu Yi was now.

    So he walked towards a building called the Magic Origin.

    Soon, Leo came to the topmost floor of a round tower-shaped building.

    He looked at the plain wooden door in front of him and raised his hand.

    squeak~

    But before his crooked fingers landed on the door, the door opened by itself, as if the door didn''t want Leo to do it first.

    "Please come in."

    At the same time, Gu Yi''s faint neutral voice came out.

    Leo put away his fingers angrily. Every time he came to see Gu Yi, he had a feeling of being seen through and felt very uncomfortable.

    He calmed down his thoughts and strode into the house with his head held high, his senses suddenly blurred.

    He knew that he had passed through a new portal.

    The bright sun shines from the right side, illuminating the red stone bricks on the ground even more vividly.

    The ancient one was wearing a yellow monk''s robe, with his hands behind his back, his feet stepping on a circular pattern on the ground, standing in front of a mural, with his back to Leo, as straight as a statue.

    Leo didn''t rush to disturb Gu Yi who looked like a contemplative one, but first looked at the current environment.

    He glanced back first, the view of Kamataji was right outside the door.

    But inside the door is a stone wall, and there are several delicate logs for support. This place called the Magic Origin turned out to be a huge grotto.

    The whole grotto looks square, surrounded by mountains on all sides, only the right side is empty, as if it was deliberately hollowed out, and the bright sunlight shines in from there.

    What''s even more amazing is that looking out from the right side, there are endless mountains and snow-capped mountains outside.

    The direction of several mountains, especially the giant pyramid-shaped peak, Leo looked very familiar.

    You must know that in the past few years, in order to relieve the lingering boredom and annoyance at work, he wore the Viper armor, wandered the earth, and traveled around the world in inaccessible places.

    At that time he traveled all the mountains and flew over all the seas.

    Snowmen have been built on the top of Mount Everest, paper boats have been stacked in the Pacific Ocean, eggs have been baked in Mount Sidley...

    And this familiar mountain is exactly the same as the one where he built the snowman.

    He suddenly realized that this is the Himalayas, and the highest pyramid-shaped mountain in front of him is Mount Everest.

    This magic source is located in the Himalayas, at least five thousand meters above sea level.

    How many adventure enthusiasts around the world have blocked their lives and want to climb Mount Everest, but only successful ones.

    However, these mages of Marvel have specially installed a door in their backyard that can be used to enjoy snow at any time.

    And it still uses the simplest wooden door.

    You say you are angry or not.

    Leo felt that in the future, he would have to install a lot of portals leading to strange places in his Erwin laboratory as a leisure time.

    huh~

    A gust of wind suddenly blew past, passing through the uneven outer wall, making bursts of whistling.

    But it was obviously a biting cold wind that blew into the grotto, but it brought a trace of coolness. I don''t know what magic circle the mages have permanently fixed here to keep the cold out.

    The cool wind blew through the entire cave, blowing the ancient pale yellow monk''s robe gently fluttering.

    Gu Yi turned around and wore the Eye of Agamotto on his chest. The time gem in it reflected green brilliance under the bright sunlight.

    "Mr. Erwin, please come to me."

    Leo wanted to take the door with him, but the door thief had a personality and closed automatically before Leo touched it.

    Shaking his head slightly, he decided not to be angry with the door. Leo walked to Gu Yi step by step, walked to the stone engraved magic rune of unknown purpose, and stood still.

    Gu Yi turned around again and faced the stone wall.

    Leo followed Gu Yi''s gaze and also looked at the mural on the flat stone wall.

    I saw a few figures painted in the form of paintings similar to Chinese paintings, and I didn''t know who they were.

    "These are the supreme mages of all dynasties."

    Gu Yi opened his mouth to explain,

    "For millions of years, the Eye of Agamotto, as a sacred artifact that can only be used by supreme mages, has never been touched by ordinary mages."

    "You are not the Supreme Mage. I made an exception for you to use the Eye of Agamotto and feel guilty."

    "So, I hope you can pay homage to these ancestors before using the Eye of Agamotto."

    Leo condensed in his heart. Does the meaning of Gu Yi''s words imply that he wants him to take over the title of "Supreme Mage"? ?

    That''s not possible!

    Leo showed his attitude a few days ago when he refused to be the "Son of the World".

    He didn''t want to be used by Gu Yi to use some "conspiracies" to tie him to the earth.

    So Leo pondered for two seconds, and finally decided to ask:

    "Just say goodbye? No other special meaning, right?"

    "Of course it doesn''t mean anything else."

    Gu Yi didn''t even know that Leo was thinking about farting.

    Only then did Leo feel relieved.

    According to the few words revealed by Gu Yi, each of these Supreme Masters has guarded the earth for at least ten thousand years.

    They sacrificed too much.

    Even if Leo is not a person from this universe, everything he currently has comes from this universe, from this earth, and he deserves a bow.

    So, Leo bowed to the portrait in accordance with Eastern etiquette.

    Gu Yi stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the blank space on the far right of the mural on the stone wall in front of him, he couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart.

    If she hadn''t met Leo, she would have already started to prepare a mural for herself.

    : . :

 Chapter 315ï¼š Preliminary time gem

    Gu Yi watched Leo bow three times to the mural, nodded with satisfaction, raised his hand and took off the Eye of Agamotto from his neck and handed it to Leo.

    Leo took the Eye of Agamotto and slowly rubbed it with his hands a few times, feeling the cool metallic texture from the Eye of Agamotto.

    His heart was a little excited at this time.

    This is the first Infinity Stone he has come into close contact with, and this is a solid step for him to collect all six Infinity Stones.

    Inexplicably pleased in his heart, Leo suddenly summoned his Mechanical Force, and in front of Gu Yi, he brazenly activated his Mechanical Force analysis skills.

    [The system prompts that the analyzable item "Eye of Agamotto" was found, do you want to parse it? ¡¿

    Leo was suddenly overjoyed and hurriedly shouted in his heart, "Yes!"

    [Analyzing... The analysis is successful, and you get the blueprint "Eye of Agamotto". ¡¿

    Leo quickly opened the system panel and checked the newly obtained blueprint.

    [The Eye of Agamotto, a magic weapon designed and built by Agamotto, combined with the magic runes, it can utilize the power of the time gem to a certain extent. ¡¿

    Leo: ...

    This is not what he imagined.

    He quickly summoned the Mechanical Force again, focused on the time gem in the Eye of Agamotto, and restarted the Mechanical Force analysis.

    [Found an unanalyzable item, please increase your mechanical strength and try again. ¡¿

    Sure enough, it failed!

    Leo originally thought that he could get the blueprint of the Time Stone and create a Time Stone himself.

    It turned out that he thought too much.

    The Time Stone was the second item he encountered that could not be analyzed with the mechanical force analysis skills. The first one was the vibranium ball obtained from the black panther goddess Lilith.

    Looking at the system prompts, I don''t know to what extent the strength of the mechanical force must be increased in order to successfully parse these two things.

    Leo, who was a little disappointed in his heart, put the Eye of Agamotto around his neck, then raised his head and glanced at Gu Yi.

    There was nothing strange on Gu Yi''s face. It seemed that she didn''t find out what Leo was doing.

    Leo has always been surrounded by Mechanical Force more or less, Gu Yi didn''t feel that anything special happened just now.

    On the contrary, seeing Leo looking over, Gu Yi thought Leo had other things.

    "Mr. Erwin, didn''t you memorize the magic runes I taught you a few days ago?"

    "No, I remember all the runes." Leo shook his head.

    "I just wanted to ask, can we start now?"

    Leo casually found a reason.

    "Then let''s start, I''ll protect the law for you."

    As soon as Gu finished speaking, he sat down with his legs crossed, his hands formed a seal, and looked at Leo.

    Leo You learned to sit cross-legged, closed his eyes to concentrate, and mobilized the mechanical force to inject it into the magic ring on the ring finger of his left hand.

    The next moment, thick and pure magic power poured out of the magic ring and circulated between Leo''s hands.

    Gu Yi, who had been staring at Leo, narrowed his eyes, and his eyes naturally focused on the magic ring.

    Gu Yi has a pair of magical eyes that can look directly at the soul, and it is not a problem to see the flow of various energies.

    In the vision of Gu Yi''s magic eye, the golden sacred mechanical force still surrounds Leo, but a flame-like magic force pours out from the small and exquisite magic ring, which is extremely pure.

    It was clear that the last time Gu Yi felt the overbearing power of Mechanical Force, he asserted that Leo could not master the magic power.

    But reality slapped her hard.

    Sure enough, Leo, as she expected, has too many secrets.

    But Gu Yi wasn''t going to ask any more questions. She knew and guarded a lot more secrets than Leo. She had long lost interest in exploring other people''s privacy.

    The magic power circulated between Leo''s hands.

    I saw that his fingers began to gesture slightly rusty, and the speed gradually increased, becoming more and more smooth.

    This was the first time Leo used the magic rune, and it achieved good results.

    It seems that his magical talent is quite good.

    The ten fingers are like needles and threads, and soon Leo knitted a complete magic rune.

    He suddenly spread his hands apart, controlled the magic rune, and covered the Eye of Agamotto on his chest.

    At the same time, he whispered in Sanskrit:

    "open!"

    The Eye of Agamotto was stimulated by the rune and began to react.

    No golden light flickered, no thunder roared.

    Silently, the outermost layer of the Eye of Agamotto began to rotate, revealing the green time gem within it like a saint opening his eyes.

    The light on the time gem suddenly became stronger, and Leo closed his eyes and got feedback from the Eye of Agamotto through his fingerprints.

    With his hands flying, Leo quickly formed another rune seal, and at the same time he began to meditate on "Insight into the future" in his heart.

    In a trance, Leo felt as if he had stepped into an unstoppable river.

    From the place where Leo stood as the dividing line, the upper reaches of the river are extremely wide, and the river water of indescribable color rushes in.

    However, the lower reaches of the river seem to be erratic all the time, and sometimes some tributaries are scattered, and in a blink of an eye, they merge into the main river, like a dream.

    This is the long river of time.

    In an instant, all the mysteries of the long river of time were translated through the eyes of Agamato and merged into Leo''s mind, making him feel like a great treasure...

    Cough, it''s like having a good night''s sleep.

    Refreshing!

    Leo changed the structure of the magic rune in his hand again, and began to try to travel downstream along the river of time.

    At the same time, with the help of the Eye of Agamotto, Leo quickly locked himself in the long river of time, thereby peeping at his future.

    but¡­¡­

    What he saw was a blur, not even a complete picture.

    It''s not that he cast the magic rune wrong, and it''s not that his mana is not strong enough.

    Because while he was trying to change runes, going up against the long river of time, and then looking down at his past tense from a certain time node.

    He did see his past clearly and clearly, from the moment he was possessed by the Hydra to the moment he saw the ancient one, it was extremely clear.

    But once the current time node is reached, there will only be a full screen of mosaics left.

    Tried back and forth a few times, and it was all the same.

    Suddenly, Leo recalled what Gu Yi said.

    She said she couldn''t see any future of Leo through the Eye of Agamotto, only chaos.

    It seems that Gu Yi is telling the truth.

    But Leo doesn''t believe in evil.

    He has now been unable to obtain any information about the time gem with the mechanical force analysis skills.

    If he could no longer see his future through the time gem, wouldn''t his efforts over the past few days be in vain?

    Unyielding Leo began to try.

    He fine-tuned the rune, and after several failed efforts, he finally succeeded in changing the target locked in the long river of time from himself to Natasha.

    The magic poured into Agamotto''s eyes, and Leo began to try to trace Natasha''s past.

    Time moved forward slowly, starting from the time node of Natasha''s birth, Leo successfully looked back at Natasha''s life quickly from "God''s perspective".

    Natasha''s life was full of joys and sorrows, but there were more pessimistic things. I saw Leo sighed with emotion and worried for Natasha several times.

    There are also some gains, that is, he now knows Natasha a little less than Natasha herself.

    After all, he only saw the picture and heard the sound, so he couldn''t see Natasha''s inner emotions much. He could only rely on guessing, which was a little worse than personal experience.

    But suddenly, Leo had a strange feeling.

    Is his current behavior considered voyeurism? ? ?

    Of course the answer is.

    Oh, Gu Yi, you voyeur!

    : . :

 Chapter 316ï¼š cross conspiracy

    Continuing to lock on Natasha, Leo concentrated and began to try to see Natasha''s future.

    From the plot of "Avengers 3", Leo knew that the future is uncertain and there are various possibilities.

    The structure of the long river of time also illustrates this point.

    So Natasha has many futures.

    It was so dazzling that Leo couldn''t see it at all.

    And in some futures, the picture is also very blurry, and I don''t know whether it is because the possibility is too small, or because it is disturbed by some mysterious force.

    Reluctantly, Leo found a total of more than a hundred slightly clear possibilities, and watched them all for a year and a half.

    The result disappointed Leo.

    Natasha is now one of the people in the Marvel Universe who has a deep bond with Leo. Leo was planning to use Natasha''s future to deduce his future.

    but¡­¡­

    Natasha did not have him in the more than 100 futures.

    This is very strange, this is very unscientific!

    In Natasha''s future, it is impossible without him!

    Leo didn''t believe it, so he targeted Bucky again.

    Bucky''s past can be divided into two parts through the time point in 1945.

    Before 1945, Bucky was still a handsome soldier with ambitions and ideals, as well as relatives and friends.

    After 1945, Bucky was captured by Hydra and completely reduced from heaven to hell.

    Especially those scenes in which Siena "tortured" Bucky, Leo''s eyelids were twitching, his brows were furrowed, and he had to jump quickly...

    At the same time, he couldn''t help but sigh...

    Oh, peeping-addicted supreme mages!

    When he saw Bucky''s past at the current time, when Leo was about to check Bucky''s future, a situation similar to Natasha happened again.

    There is also no Leo in Bucky''s future!

    As if Leo was forcibly erased by some force to cover up his future.

    Leo was a little irritable.

    Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to pretend to be the all-seeing and almighty eye to pave the way for future careers and plans.

    But now it looks like it''s all in vain!

    Leo still didn''t give up, he checked the past and future of those who had contact with him, such as Old Tom, Peter, Matt, etc.

    but¡­¡­

    Same result.

    There is also no Leo in the future of these people.

    However, Leo concluded and found some usage patterns of the Eye of Agamotto.

    It seems that the stronger the individual being inspected, the harder his future is to be inspected.

    As an ordinary person like Old Tom, it is quite easy for Leo to check his future, and there are few possibilities in the future.

    After a comprehensive comparison of multiple futures, Leo can conclude that, on the premise that he does not intervene, Old Tom will get married in three months.

    Leo even saw that he would have a son in a year and a half, and the name was all set...

    But for mutant powerhouses like Peter, like Natasha and Bucky, their future is difficult to see clearly.

    Leo made a reasonable guess based on this.

    The stronger one is, the harder it is to be checked.

    So does it mean that people with different strengths can see different things when they use the Eye of Agamotto?

    For example, Leo and Gu Yi, who use the Eye of Agamotto, can''t see exactly the same things, right?

    After all, it is impossible to find two identical leaves in the world!

    Suddenly, Leo had an idea.

    In this way, if he directly uses Mechanical Force to activate the Eye of Agamotto, will he be able to see something that he couldn''t see before?

    In many ways, it can be shown that the mechanical force is higher than the magic power level, this guess is worth a try!

    But using Mechanical Force to cast a magical rune that can manipulate the Eye of Agamotto? ?

    Try it out, you''ll know!

    Thinking of this, Leo no longer hesitated. With a thought, the magic ring stopped working. He injected the mechanical force surrounding his body directly into the formed magic rune.

    hum~

    The magic rune suddenly began to tremble, making a faint sound.

    As the mechanical force continued to be injected, the tremors of the magic runes became more and more severe, almost collapsing.

    Leo immediately stopped the continued influx of Mechanical Force, and began to change the shape of the rune by feeling, and slowly adjusted based on the stability of the rune.

    After the runes are stabilized, inject some mechanical force and continue to adjust.

    Everything goes with the flow.

    I don''t know how long it took, there was no magic power in the entire rune, and it was completely occupied by Mechanical Force.

    At this time, the shape of the rune was already beyond recognition.

    At this moment, the rune suddenly brightened, emitting a golden brilliance, illuminating Gu Yi''s astonished face.

    Ever since Leo started trying to build runes with Mechanical Force, Gu Yi has been staring at Leo''s hands.

    Until Leo succeeded, Gu Yi was stunned.

    She wondered what Leo was doing.

    But Leo''s magic skills are not like a novice at all.

    Several times, she had the urge to stand up to stop Leo, but in the end, for whatever reason, she suppressed the urge and let Leo do it.

    After the adjustment of the Mechanical Force rune was completed, Leo was overjoyed and began to try to use this new rune to control the Eye of Agamotto, and then control the Time Gem.

    Leo''s target in the long river of time this time is still himself.

    Starting from the current time node, trying to see the future.

    The Mechanical Force rune was effective, and Leo suddenly found that the picture he saw was no longer a mosaic.

    Boom!

    It was as if Pangu opened up the world, and chaos split open from it.

    Leo looked overjoyed, he could finally check his future.

    but¡­¡­

    Suddenly, a system prompt stubbornly broke into Leo''s field of vision.

    ¡¾warn! warn! The system has found that there are foreign forces who want to forcibly interfere with the host''s future, and it is being detected...]

    [The detection is over, and it is found that the foreign power is the "Time Gem", the innate magic weapon of the Marvel Universe. ¡¿

    [The database shows that the time gem is a spiritless innate magic weapon, and begins to detect its users...]

    [The detection is over, and the user of the time gem is found to be the host himself! ¡¿

    At this point, the system suddenly got stuck.

    It''s a little confusing.

    Am I interfering with my own future?

    There seems to be nothing wrong with it? !

    But the system''s established procedures still faithfully perform its tasks.

    ¡¾Re-judgment is in progress...¡¿

    [Due to the special circumstances, the system will issue another warning after the judgment! ¡¿

    [System warning! The fate of the host is protected by the special mechanism of the system Once it is broken by external forces, the host will be exposed to the multiverse, and some beings will perceive the host and encounter unknown risks. ¡¿

    [It is strongly recommended that the host considers that he has the ability to protect himself before performing such operations. ¡¿

    [System interruption! ¡¿

    [Determining priority...]

    [The detection host has the highest priority operation status for the system, and the decision right returns to the host. ¡¿

    [Have you decided to use external force to interfere with your future? ¡¿

    ¡¾whether¡¿

    At this point, the system is dumb.

    He handed everything over to the bewildered Leo.

    Leo was also fascinated.

    He originally found out that he could see his future through the Eye of Agamotto, and he was happy and excited when the system suddenly started to swipe his screen!

    After he carefully checked the system prompt.

    Originally, he was hot inside, as if he had passively accepted the ice bucket challenge without knowing it.

    A basin of cold water poured directly onto the forehead, cooling the heart.

    Leo read the contents of the system prompt three times from beginning to end, and his heart became more and more solemn.

    It has been five years since he took the mechanic system to travel to the Marvel Universe inexplicably. He originally thought it was a coincidence and an accident.

    But today, when I think about it carefully, this is so conspiracy! ?

    : . :

 Chapter 317ï¼š Leo: I saw Captain America

    Time passed slowly.

    The bright sunlight could originally shine directly into the source of magic, but now only the sunlight reflected by the snow can provide light to the source of magic.

    It has been from morning to afternoon.

    After passing through the eternal constant temperature magic circle, the cold wind of Ling Lie became cool and comfortable, blowing into the magic source again and again.

    Under the cool breeze, Leo gradually calmed down, dissipated the Mechanical Force rune in his hand, and clicked "No" on the system panel with his mind.

    After many trade-offs, Leo finally decided to give up using the Time Stone to check his future.

    There are many reasons.

    There is both trust in the system and fear of "unknown existence".

    But if he had to find a decisive factor, Leo thought it was his intuition.

    Intuition told him not to look at it.

    This reason is very strong, strong enough to convince Leo.

    After being persuaded, Leo suddenly felt that his body was hollowed out.

    It''s the feeling of emptiness that you don''t get what you deserve after you''ve worked hard.

    But Leo had a good mentality, and he immediately thought of finding some other additional rewards to fill his emptiness.

    According to the agreement, Leo could only use the Eye of Agamotto once every two years.

    Originally, Leo planned to examine his future in detail in the next four years, and then pick the fat and thin, and plan his development direction rationally.

    Then two years later, through the Eye of Agamotto to fill in the gaps, he reached the pinnacle of his life.

    But now it seems that the original plan has been in vain.

    This requires Leo to re-plan.

    The opportunity to use the Eye of Agamotto once every two years can''t be wasted like this. We must always find some practical benefits to fill Leo''s empty heart.

    Leo began to use exhaustion in his mind.

    The first thing he thought of was the "destiny" problem that plagued the ancient first-class Supreme Master.

    Will this fate be attached to Leo because Leo helped Gu Yi get rid of it?

    Now it seems impossible.

    According to the system, Leo''s future is protected.

    Leo has no way of knowing what kind of protection, or what kind of protection.

    But as far as Gu Yi can''t check Leo''s future, this kind of protection is very powerful.

    "Fate" is just a mere "destiny".

    Leo''s second thought was to find the whereabouts of the other Infinity Stones.

    So he re-weaved the magic rune that controlled the Eye of Agamotto, and first tried to find the whereabouts of the space gem suspended in outer space.

    The result is a mosaic.

    Leo seemed to have heard the space gem taunting the time gem.

    You and I are both infinity gems formed when the universe was born. Why do you want to be better than me? !

    This ridicule is actually more like being said to Leo.

    How could Leo bear this anger?

    He sketched the Mechanical Force rune again in a flash, and wanted to find the space gem through the time gem.

    Then he saw a spaceship.

    It was the Cree cruiser that Leo was struggling to find.

    But there is only one spaceship, no coordinates, no reference, no way to find, no way to reach...

    FAQ!

    Leo tried hard to restrain himself and not swear, but he couldn''t restrain himself!

    Looking for the power gem, Leo saw the abandoned Morag planet, without even a reference galaxy.

    Looking for the Soul Gem, Leo saw Red Skull''s face, and his tattered cloak, looking sour.

    Looking for the mind gem, Leo saw the mind scepter held by Thanos. The deep wrinkles on the purple potato bald man''s face were clearly visible, and he didn''t know why there was no dust in it!

    Looking for the Reality Gem, Leo saw a large stone pillar, and the ether particle was pressed in the middle.

    But there is also no reference, no coordinates.

    If other people use the Time Stone to find the Infinity Stone, they should be very excited after seeing these pictures.

    After all, these pictures are the most practical and effective road signs.

    But, to Leo, these things were of no use.

    Because Leo knew all this information in advance!

    FAQ!

    Shet!

    Anger stirred in Leo''s heart.

    Then it turned into deep helplessness.

    The road still has to be taken step by step. It seems that the plan to use the Time Stone to locate other Infinity Stones has failed.

    Leo calmed down his tumultuous thoughts and thought again about what practical benefits he could get from the Time Stone.

    money?

    There is no shortage of Leo.

    Supplies?

    He is not short of materials that he can buy with money.

    If he can''t buy it, he can take it for nothing.

    people?

    Leo suddenly had an idea and thought about it.

    He had previously planned to excavate Captain America from under the ice sheet in advance, but because he did not know the exact location of Captain America, this plan had been put on hold.

    Now, with the help of the Time Stone, is it possible to precisely locate Steve Rogers?

    Do what he thought of, and Leo then weaved a magic rune, targeting Bucky in the long river of time.

    Going upstream along the river of time, Leo quickly located the time point in 1943 and began to enter the river of time to check Bucky''s past.

    The familiar scene replayed, Leo quickly fast-forwarded, and finally positioned the scene to the scene of Bucky and Steve attending the Tomorrowland Tech Expo hosted by Howard Stark.

    At this time, Steve was still an American young man who tried to join the army five times and was rejected. He was thin and weak, and was occasionally bullied by others.

    Then, Leo changed the rune and changed the target of back in time from Bucky to skinny Steve.

    This modification method is the most basic and most effective modification method for the Eye of Agamotto.

    As long as you see a "person" through the eyes of Agamato, you can lock him in, and then see his past and future.

    Steve''s future Leo already has a rough idea.

    This time, looking at his past through the Eye of Agamotto, Leo should replay "Captain America" ??again.

    The story of relish began, and the thin Steve was injected with super serum, and he became a big muscle tyrant.

    Love and career blossomed, and Captain America gradually became a household name and familiar.

    Fast forward to 1945, and Leo saw Captain America break into the Hydra base and board the same plane as the Red Skull.

    However, some small episodes happened at this time. When it comes to the pictures of the universe cube, Leo can''t see clearly or listen carefully. This is obviously the passive attribute of space gems.

    Fortunately, after the space gem teleported the Red Skull away, he landed on the plane one step ahead of Captain America.

    Otherwise, under the interference of space gems, Leo really couldn''t find where Captain America was buried.

    ¡­

    "Peggy? I can only ask you to dance another day." Steve stared at the ice field that was getting closer and closer in front of him, and said regretfully.

    "It''s okay. Let''s make an appointment next Saturday, Stoke Ballroom." Peggy came from the plane''s communicator with a crying voice.

    "Okay, about that day."

    "Arrival on time at eight o''clock, I don''t allow you to be late, understand?"

    "You know I can''t dance yet. UU reading "

    "I''ll teach you, you just need someone to come."

    "Then let the band play a little slower, I''m afraid to step on you..."

    ¡­

    Boom!

    After a brief but touching conversation, the plane crashed into the ice sheet, splashing snow and ice.

    Steve held his shield tightly and put it in front of him to resist the impact, but unfortunately he fell into a coma due to the violent impact and fell into the cabin of the plane.

    The snow kept falling, and the plane was gradually buried by the wind and snow, leaving no trace.

    The immersive picture made Leo feel much more profound this time than when he was sitting on a stool in the dormitory and watching movies before.

    Although the story is fascinating, Leo has not forgotten the real business.

    Ever since Steve boarded the plane in incredible fashion, Leo has been scrutinizing the plane''s radar, determining and recording the direction, speed, terrain.

    When Stim drove the plane down, Leo remembered it more carefully and was unwilling to give up any details.

    For this reason, he used the Eye of Agamotto to play these pictures upside down three times.

    In the end, Leo identified an ice sheet area of ??about a hundred square kilometers, where Captain America Steve should be buried.

    Leo decided that when he finished learning spells in Kamataji, he immediately started to build multiple search and rescue drones and set off to the ice field to search for Captain America.

    : . :

 Chapter 318ï¼š Strong desire to survive

    Leo was very excited to see Captain America buried under the ice sheet through the eyes of Agamamoto.

    The status of Captain America in the Marvel Universe is obvious to all.

    According to the original plot, Captain America will not be unearthed until 2011.

    But imagine, if Leo digs him out this year, it always feels like a lot of very interesting things will happen.

    Another simple total.

    Leo decided to let Bucky lead the "Captain America Search and Rescue Program".

    Two people who are not blood brothers, but more than blood brothers, meet again after fifty years, there must be a lot to say, and the scene must be full of tears.

    Ok, deal!

    Putting the matter of Captain America aside for now, Leo continued to exhaustively use the Eye of Agamotto to do things.

    Of course, there are many things that can be done, but Leo needs to distinguish between priorities and orderly.

    Because Leo was convinced that Gu Yi couldn''t let Leo keep using the Eye of Agamotto like this.

    Leo swam so much in the river of time that he completely lost his judgment on normal time.

    Now, how many hours have passed since he used the Eye of Agamotto, and Leo has no idea at all.

    Maybe the next moment, he will be stopped by Gu Yi.

    Of course, you can''t waste time on unimportant people and things.

    Leo''s brain meridian began to activate, and he quickly thought about what he still needed to solve.

    In a short period of time, Leo had determined two important things.

    The first is to check the past of the "silly sweet and white" girl Lilith.

    The second is to find the whereabouts of Dr. Zola''s spiritual body in the network through the Eye of Agamotto.

    These two things are related to the unfinished tasks in the Leo system panel, which should be considered very urgent.

    The magic runes were re-condensed, and Leo changed the target of the retrospective back to himself, and then went upstream in the long river of time, and soon came to the "day of being abducted in Wakanda".

    And logically found the black panther goddess Lilith.

    Lilith has no entity, but a consciousness, a soul.

    And it is extremely powerful and can be called "God".

    As expected by Leo, the Eye of Agamotto activated by the magic rune is difficult to lock on Lilith in the long river of time.

    At least Leo can''t use magic runes.

    Maybe the ancient one can.

    This is what the profession has specialized in.

    But Leo still has the Mechanical Force Rune!

    He weaved the Mechanical Force rune, urging the Eye of Agamotto to "open his eyes".

    This time, it was easy for Leo to change his backtracking target from himself to Lilith.

    Lilith is not too young, conservatively estimated, it will take 100,000 years.

    Leo begins a long journey back in time.

    Lilith''s life is very boring. She sleeps every day. When she wakes up, she makes some vibranium out of boredom. Then she goes back to sleep, and occasionally teases the kings of Wakanda.

    No wonder the last time I saw her, I felt that her skin was breakable. It turned out to be because of good maintenance!

    Time continues to go back, the air becomes cleaner and fresher, and the landscape becomes more and more primitive.

    Leo glanced at the timestamp and found that it was already 320,000 years ago.

    Lilith''s consciousness became more and more hazy, almost to nothing.

    Her soul body slowly changed from a human form to a mass of white light, as if she had just woken up.

    At the same time, the pictures are getting more and more boring, often not much changed for decades.

    But Leo focused more and more, because he knew that the critical time was coming.

    The mechanical force continued to be injected into the runes, and Leo struggled to move upstream in the long river of time, and time slowly retraced forward.

    Suddenly, the boring picture changed. A small figure wearing a cape and a hood appeared in the Wakanda area that was hundreds of thousands of years old.

    The cloak and hood perfectly covered the face of the small figure, making it impossible to distinguish between men and women.

    But Leo guessed that this person should be the one who awakened Lilith''s intellect.

    The small figure circled around Wakanda for a long time, and finally found a valley, with his hands flying, weaving a...

    Demon! Law! symbol! arts!

    At the same time, she started muttering words.

    The language she spoke was clearly incomprehensible to Leo, but the magical Eye of Agamotto clearly reflected the meaning of this sentence in Leo''s mind, and condensed it into one sentence:

    "In the name of my Agamato, awaken your wisdom. Wake up!"

    A gust of wind suddenly blew from the valley and lifted her hood, revealing the same beautiful face as Lilith.

    Leo''s mouth was wide open and his eyes were round. Looking at this picture, he couldn''t calm down for a long time.

    The one who awakened Lilith''s intellect turned out to be Agamato?

    The maker of the Eye of Agamotto, the founder of the line of mages, turned out to be a beautiful girl? ? !

    Leo wasn''t going to continue looking at Lilith anymore, so he hurriedly activated the Mechanical Force rune, preparing to turn the backtracking object from Lilith to Agamato.

    However, in the next instant, everything subverted Leo''s imagination.

    At the moment when Leo "touched" Agamato, Agamato, who was supposed to be a "phantom", suddenly frowned and looked towards the void.

    That sharp gaze, as if spanning 330,000 years, directly saw Leo at the end of the 20th century.

    The next moment, Agamoto spit out a word: "Get out!"

    The picture suddenly shattered like glass, and Leo felt dizzy.

    When his eyes became clear again, Agamotto''s figure had disappeared, and all he saw was about Lilith''s past.

    Leo was dumbfounded.

    Damn it, what is this all about!

    I was scolded by a "phantom"?

    And was beaten?

    After being stunned for a while, Leo regained his composure and began to frown in thought.

    Is that "phantom" really just a ghost?

    Could it be that Agamato didn''t die at all, and she was strong enough to interfere with her past?

    This is the only explanation. Otherwise, why can the phantom in the long river of time make Leo shriveled with a single word?

    What is a boss, this is a boss!

    I don''t know if she has found herself...

    Hope not.

    At this time, Leo could only hope for the "special protection mechanism" of the system, and it worked.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, outside the Marvel Universe, in a certain dimensional universe, a humanoid figure who could not see his face was originally traveling through the void.

    His figure suddenly paused, and he raised his radiant right hand as if to deduce a trick.

    After an unknown amount of time, He slowly put down his hand, shook his head gently, and disappeared in a flash.

    ¡­¡­

    Leo completely calmed down.

    He wanted to check Agamoto''s past, originally just to find a solution to the ban on Lilith.

    But now it seems that he has unknowingly provoked a great person.

    I don''t know whether Agamato is an enemy or a friend.

    Should be friends, right?

    Looking at the style of the Marvel mages, it is obvious that they are members of the good and lawful camp.

    And Leo doesn''t think he''s from the chaotic evil camp.

    Agamotto wouldn''t be regarded as an enemy by Leo just because Leo accidentally peeped at her? !

    It''s too stingy.

    However, I can''t just rely on the protection of the system, I have to save myself.

    Leo is determined to do more good things in the future, and when he encounters a world-class disaster, he will do his best to help.

    The most important thing is to get closer and closer to the mages of Kama Taj.

    Otherwise, I sponsor them a batch of rice mobile phones?

    Or a batch of Lianxiang computers?

    Forget it, let''s give them both batches, just giving one batch can''t express my sincerity at all!

    : . :

 Chapter 319ï¼š Feeling of body being hollowed out

    Accidentally provoked the big boss of Agama, which made Leo feel quite uneasy.

    So Leo planned to build Kama Taj into a modern magic research institution integrating information and office, using technology to improve the work efficiency of mages, and contribute to the protection of the earth.

    I have already helped your disciples and grandchildren in this way. I believe you shouldn''t blame my peeping glance too much, right? !

    There was only so much Leo could do.

    there is always a solution to a problem.

    If Agamotto had to trouble Leo in the end, to be honest, Leo was not cowardly.

    Don''t worry if you can beat it, but you have to beat it first.

    Leo is such an attitude.

    Leo, who had completely calmed down, pondered for a moment, and began to try to go back to Lilith''s past.

    The task I received from Lilith was not only to help her lift the ban, but also to help her find her hometown.

    If Leo could see Lilith''s birthplace directly through the Eye of Agamotto, wouldn''t this matter be solved naturally?

    But things are really not that simple.

    Because as Leo continued to go back in time, after the time stamp exceeded two million years, Lilith was still on the earth!

    And as time goes on, the less Leo can see the history in the long river of time.

    When the time stamp reaches two million years ago, what Leo sees is already an abstract concept map.

    No useful information is available.

    Lilith is so ancient, so ancient that even the Eye of Agamotto has no effect on her.

    Of course, this may also be related to the insufficient strength of Leo''s mechanical force.

    If Leo''s Mechanical Force is strong enough to analyze the Vibranium Spirit Ball, he may be able to see the history of millions of years ago through the Eye of Agamotto.

    But it is meaningless to say that these things are unnecessary. In the end, Leo had no choice but to give up his plan to find the origin of Lilith through the Eye of Agamotto.

    It seems that in order to find a way for Lilith to go home, Leo still needs to take a vibranium ball to try his luck in the universe.

    However, this retrospective history is not all in vain, at least Leo already knew that it was Agamotto who awakened Lilith''s intelligence and left Lilith with a ban.

    Then, as her dojo, Kama Taj will most likely retain a way to lift the ban.

    As for whether this method is really reserved, and where is it hidden?

    Just ask Gu Yi directly afterwards.

    Leo wasn''t going to hide from Gu Yi about Lilith, because it wasn''t necessary.

    Gu Yi has been in charge of the Eye of Agamotto for nearly 10,000 years, and Leo does not believe that she does not know the existence of the Wakanda Black Panther Goddess.

    And on this matter, Leo still has some important things to consult with Gu Yi.

    For example, about Lilith''s origin and ability, what did Gu Yi think of it?

    Why was Lilith banned by Agamotto?

    Is Lilith good or bad? Does she have more positive or negative impact on the earth?

    These are the issues that Leo is very concerned about.

    Without figuring out this, Leo didn''t dare to unleash a "God"-level ability casually.

    Otherwise, what if it leads to the end of the world?

    Who is responsible?

    Who governs?

    Although Lilith looks silly and sweet, ignorance doesn''t mean harmless!

    A person as powerful as Lilith may inadvertently have a great negative impact on the entire earth, and she may not even know it.

    Of course, these have Leo''s own subjective meaning of being alarmist, and there are too many dramas for short.

    But it''s always a good idea to think about it a little bit more.

    At least that''s what Leo thinks.

    Leo thought about Lilith''s affairs first, and then he started looking for Dr. Zola.

    Looking back at Leo''s own past through the Eye of Agamotto, he easily located Dr. Zola.

    There is nothing special about Dr. Zola''s past. Using only basic magic runes, Leo clearly traced back to Dr. Zola''s past, and checked some of his future by the way.

    The life of Dr. Zola...

    Not to mention.

    After seeing so much, no matter how talented Zola was, how many storms he caused, how many people he killed indirectly or directly, and how he regained the glory of Hydra...

    But in Leo''s eyes today, Assam Zola is just an ordinary person.

    Speaking of which, Zola seemed to be kind to Leo when he was at the Hydra base, but that was what Leo won with his own strength and talent.

    If Leo hadn''t helped him improve the sleeping device, if Leo hadn''t designed a "light powered arm".

    Then Leo''s end will only be the same as that of Zola''s former assistants.

    The danger to life is not big, but beatings and scolding are common things. Zola didn''t see his assistant as a person at all, but used it as a tool.

    A real teacher should teach students according to their aptitude, and should not be the kind of person who looks at talent.

    And Zola''s ultimate interest is to look at Hydra, and even after he found out that Leo had killed Sienna, he brazenly ordered the release of missiles toward New York and Erwin Technology.

    So Leo got rid of Zola without any guilt.

    The end of Assam Zola has come.

    The time gem is really a perverted thing. The person who has mastered the time gem can discover all your secrets without your knowledge.

    And thus easily kill you.

    Zola''s secret database address built in the online world is his lifeblood.

    He never told anyone.

    But the Time Stone didn''t need his authorization. Through Zola''s own past, he directly gave Leo the address of the secret database, including the location of Zola''s secretly hidden replica.

    Leo now has 10,000 ways to kill Zola completely.

    [Indestructible Hydra] The mission is expected to be completed!

    As a terrorist organization, the only trick for Hydra to survive so long is "gou".

    But there is a time gem, why don''t you give it a try?

    You can find out the eighteen generations of your ancestors that you don''t even know about yourself.

    In this way, Leo watched Zola''s past, knew Zola''s future, and was ready to put a black end to Zola''s sinful life when he had time.

    After watching Zola, Leo, who was gradually peeping at the addicted, turned his head towards Gu Yi again.

    According to the original plot of the Marvel Universe, Gu Yi''s past is very mysterious, and Leo will reveal the truth today.

    Gu Yi has survived for nearly 10,000 years, and the time is not long, and it is very easy for Leo to look back.

    Soon, Leo watched Gu Yi''s life, and then tried to watch Gu Yi''s many futures.

    What exactly is Gu Yi''s next destiny, Leo is very curious.

    Although Gu Yi said that she can''t take the initiative to describe fate, but now Leo is looking for fate through the Eye of Agamotto, which is Leo''s first move.

    Gu Yi is passive, right? !

    She shouldn''t be in the same accident as her teacher''s teacher, right?

    Oops, don''t care!

    It''s like this when I get curious I can''t stop it.

    There is no protection for the future of the ancient one, and Leo easily discovered something that can be called the "destiny" of the ancient one.

    That familiar color, that familiar head shape, turned out to be a purple potato bald guy.

    It turns out that Gu Yi''s next destiny is Thanos.

    Collect Infinity Stones for Thanos who just killed half of the life in the universe.

    This surprised Leo at first glance, but it made sense after thinking about it.

    After watching Gu Yi, Leo, who couldn''t sit still, began to act as a demon.

    Iron Man Tony Stark, his father Howard Stark, Daredevil Mark, Spider-Man Peter, etc. are familiar with Leo, or well-known characters in the Marvel universe.

    Neither escaped Leo''s secret gaze.

    As the saying goes, "peeping" is cool for a while...

    It''s always cool to be peeping!

    Leo felt that he was already walking on the asphalt road and couldn''t stop.

    "enough!"

    Until Leo suddenly heard a shout from Gu Yi, he felt that his hand was suddenly empty, and the Eye of Agamotto had disappeared.

    Leo opened his eyes in a daze, feeling that the world was spinning.

    The next moment, a wave of exhaustion struck.

    Leo suddenly felt powerless, as if his body had been hollowed out.

    : . :

 Chapter 320ï¼š absolutely not

    Weak and dizzy.

    The words "overworked" jumped into Leo''s mind.

    But I only used the Eye of Agamotto for a while. Is it the feeling of fighting with others for ten days and ten nights?

    Naturally, Leo wanted to mobilize his Mechanical Force and prepared to take out something to eat and drink from his storage belt to replenish his body.

    but¡­¡­

    But he failed.

    Because the mechanical force in his body is almost non-existent.

    Leo was startled, his feet trembled, he stood unsteadily, sat down on the stone floor, and looked at Gu Yi blankly.

    "You have been using the Eye of Agamotto for too long, you don''t know how to control it, and the energy in your body has been exhausted."

    Gu Yi looked at Leo''s suspicious gaze and explained.

    Leo asked, "How long has it been?"

    When using the Eye of Agamotto, Leo was so addicted to it that he completely lost his sense of time.

    He is now very afraid of Gu Yi saying things like half a year or a year.

    An ancient one:

    "About eight hours."

    Fortunately, the speed of time passing was not as outrageous as Leo imagined.

    But Leo thought about it again.

    hiss...

    Eight hours!

    Leo has seen the past of nearly a hundred people. Counting the long-lived Gu Yi and Lilith, the time span of several million years has passed like this.

    It seems that the Eye of Agamotto, no, the Time Stone is really powerful.

    One second can be broken into a lifetime.

    But Leo somehow watched it for eight hours, no wonder he was drained.

    Really careless!

    Exhausted, Leo found a comfortable position and lay down on the floor, ignoring Gu Yi''s presence, silently running the Mechanical Force Refinement method, as if sound asleep.

    Gu Yi did not disturb Leo, just like an old tree, he sat quietly with his knees crossed and closed his eyes to rest.

    But her magical eyes were still "staring" at Leo, watching strands of golden divine energy constantly appearing in the void, pouring into Leo''s body.

    The speed is so fast that it stuns me.

    After nearly half an hour, the mechanical force in Leo''s body returned to fullness.

    It gave Leo an inexplicable feeling of "I''m back with Hu Hansan".

    Moreover, the mechanical force in Leo''s body has not been completely consumed in such a long time.

    Leo felt that the extraction efficiency was surprisingly high when he ran the Mechanical Force refining method this time. The total amount of Mechanical Force in his body was almost one percent higher than before.

    Thinking of this, Leo was even more passionate about the Eye of Agamotto.

    Unconsciously, his gaze fell on the Eye of Agamotto, which was hanged back on his chest by Gu Yi at some point.

    In addition to allowing Leo to swim in the long river of time, the Eye of Agamotto can actually help Leo to cultivate, which is really an addictive baby.

    But this baby doesn''t belong to him yet.

    He didn''t even see clearly the Eye of Agamotto that Gu Yi took away from him.

    And Leo looked at the past of the ancient one through the Eye of Agamotto, and gained a deeper understanding of the power of the ancient one.

    Hard robbing is a very irrational behavior.

    Alas, I can only draw it slowly in the future.

    Leo, who recovered, stood up from the floor, summoned his mechanical force, and took out something from the smart storage belt.

    It was a double-door refrigerator with a lot of delicious food in it.

    Leo took out some cooked food and drinks from the refrigerator, looked at the empty grotto, and took out a table and two chairs.

    The ghost knows what Leo put in his storage belt.

    Put the cooked food and drinks on the table, and then Leo looked at Gu Yi:

    "Do you want something to eat?"

    "By the way, is it okay to have a meal in a place like this? Wouldn''t it seem disrespectful?"

    Leo suddenly realized the problem.

    Gu Yi stood up, waved his hand, and said casually as he walked:

    "It''s fine, as long as you don''t leave garbage."

    After speaking, she had already walked to the table.

    "That''s good, that''s good. I''m also suddenly hungry, and I haven''t eaten for eight hours."

    "You also sit down and eat."

    Leo spoke in a tone that seemed to be an old friend across from him.

    Gu was unceremonious, and naturally pulled a chair and sat down, looking at Leo with a half-smile.

    Leo had already eaten and drank, but Gu Yi was still looking at Leo with a half-smile.

    Leo felt a little hairy when he saw it, and asked weakly, "What''s the matter? Why don''t you eat?"

    Gu Yi had never been seen eating in the movies. At that time, she wondered if she had already slept and slept in the open air and could get by with just a cup of honey tea? !

    But the picture seen from the eyes of Agamato is not like this!

    Gu Yi eats three meals a day, and even if he doesn''t eat one meal, he still looks very hungry.

    Leo thought about it subconsciously.

    Gu Yi said with a smile on his face:

    "Eight hours have passed, Mr. Erwin seems to know more about me!"

    "It gives me the feeling that you and I are old friends who have known each other thousands of years ago."

    Ha ha!

    Leo smiled awkwardly.

    It''s like being caught by a voyeur.

    "Did Mr. Erwin use the Eye of Agamotto to see my past?"

    Gu Yi asked directly, then without waiting for Leo to confirm or deny, he continued,

    "At the beginning of the year, I mastered the Eye of Agamotto, and I also looked at the past of many people. In the end, everyone was like an old friend. It took a long time to adjust."

    Leo wanted to die and didn''t admit it, so he could only nodded weakly.

    Gu saw Leo''s embarrassment, and the topic changed:

    "When I was protecting you just now, I found that you used the ''Mechanical Force'' you mastered to condense a new rune, which seems to be used to try to control the Eye of Agamotto?"

    "right."

    Leo knew he couldn''t hide it, so he nodded generously,

    "I wanted to see something at the time, but I couldn''t see clearly, so I wanted to try it out with mechanical force, but I didn''t expect it to succeed in the end."

    "Oh?"

    Gu Yi came to be interested,

    "I don''t know what interesting things you have seen, can you tell me?"

    Leo suddenly looked serious and affirmed:

    "I saw Agamato, she''s still alive."

    Next, Leo looked back at the details of the Black Panther Goddess''s past, picked it up and retold it to Gu Yi.

    Gu Yi''s expression became more and more solemn, and he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak for a long time.

    After a long time, she let out a long sigh of relief and sighed with joy:

    "According to the information left by Kama Taiji, there is indeed no evidence to prove that Patriarch Agamato has passed away, but there is no evidence to prove that she is still alive."

    "The Supreme Masters of all dynasties have tried to use the Eye of Agamotto to find the whereabouts of the Patriarch, but they have all failed."

    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Erwin, you helped us fulfill this wish."

    "According to what you said, plus my speculation, I think Patriarch Agamato should be powerful enough to influence the past and the future, and finally chose to leave this universe and go to other multiverses to continue to find a way to become stronger."

    "It''s fascinating to think about it."

    "I don''t know if I will see Patriarch Agamato return in my lifetime."

    Gu Yi said a series of words obviously very happy.

    Leo interjected:

    "As I said just now, I seem to have made Agamotto unhappy by accident. She told me to ''get out''. This shouldn''t offend her, right?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s alright. Patriarch Agamato is a kind person. Even if she finds her in the end, I will excuse you."

    Gu Yi smiled and comforted Leo.

    But in fact, she didn''t have a clue in her heart.

    The ancient understanding of Agamato actually came from word of mouth, and God knows what the specific character of Agamato is.

    But you can think like this in your heart, but you have to say it like that.

    After listening to Gu Yi''s comfort, Leo felt a little relieved.

    He is not because he believes that Gu Yi said "it''s fine", but because Gu Yi said later "it will help him get rid of one or two".

    It is enough to get such a promise.

    Now that the topic has come to this point, Leo took advantage of the situation and began to ask:

    "About Wakanda''s black panther goddess, what do you know about the ancient one?"

    "The last time I went to Wakanda, she asked me to help her lift the ban and take her back to her hometown. Venerable Ancient One, what do you think of this?"

    Unexpectedly, after hearing what Leo said.

    Gu Yi''s brows furrowed high, and he shouted:

    "Absolutely not."

    : . :

 Chapter 321ï¼š "Sou Shen Ji"

    The sun has been thrown to the other side by the earth, and the moon has taken the role of the sun to bring light to the ground.

    It was getting late, and in the magic source, the light reflected by the snow could not provide enough illumination, and some magic lamps embedded in the stone walls were lit up one after another.

    The unique magic color makes people''s eyes shine, and it is refreshing with the breeze.

    The light illuminated a table, and there were three or five bags of cooked food and several bottles of various drinks on the table.

    Leo slowly killed a bag of Daokou roast chicken bought from somewhere, and drank a sip of light beer, feeling very refreshed.

    The fatigue caused by using the Eye of Agamotto for a long time was completely swept away.

    Gu Yi drank a little juice, the food didn''t move, and he didn''t look ready to eat what was on the table.

    Leo didn''t force her. After eating and drinking alone, he packed up the garbage and put the rest of the food in place. Then, he took out several transport boxes and put all the utensils into the storage belt.

    The aroma of the food residue was blown by the breeze and dissipated in the Himalayas.

    The source of magic has regained its original flavor, quiet and distant.

    It seems that the supreme mages painted on the stone wall are all immortals who do not eat the fireworks of the world.

    Especially the one at the top, with the largest "coverage area".

    At first glance, the abstract painting, which is like a ghost painting talisman, looks like a random splash of ink.

    Exactly!

    It was indeed Agamato that was depicted.

    I don''t know if Agamato really comes back one day, will he be outraged by this extremely abstract painting.

    Leo glanced at the ground, made sure there was no garbage left on the ground, and said:

    "The Ancient One, please take me to see the record about the goddess of the black panther."

    When Gu Yi sternly stated that Lilith''s restraint could never be lifted, Leo was also infected by Gu Yi and became serious, and quickly asked for the specific reason.

    However, Gu Yi did not explain much, only said that this was the order of the ancestor of Agamato, and the specific description was arranged and recorded in an ancient book by later generations, and Leo could watch it with her.

    But Leo, who was hungry, of course justly refused.

    After eating and drinking, and rewarding the Five Zang Temple, Leo started to worry about Lilith again.

    Gu Yi led the way, and Leo followed closely.

    When passing through the wooden door of the magic source, the wooden door opened automatically, and Gu Yi stepped out.

    But Leo deliberately paused, then suddenly stretched out his right hand and grabbed the wooden door handle.

    Then slowly and firmly, he brought this characteristic wooden door with his own hands.

    The wooden door made a dissatisfied creaking sound, which sounded like "àÓàÓàÓ".

    ¡­¡­

    Karma Taj Library.

    The lights illuminate the bookshelves, and every book on the bookshelf looks antique and seems priceless.

    Gu Yi led Leo to the innermost top of the library, took a thick book from the top of a certain bookshelf, turned to a certain page, and handed it to Leo.

    "This book is an annotated transcript written in Sanskrit more than 500 years ago. How is your Sanskrit? Try it and see if you can understand it."

    Of course Leo didn''t know Sanskrit, but he had other options.

    I saw him take the book from Gu Yi''s hand, and then summoned his mechanical force, a camera-like thing automatically flew out of the storage belt, and the aperture was aimed at the spread out pages.

    The faint blue light scans the entire page, and the other end of the camera uses holographic simulation technology to virtualize a book of similar size.

    At this time, all the content written on the page has become English that can be read by Leo.

    Leo knew that many of Kama Taj''s spell books were written in Sanskrit, so how could he not prepare them in advance.

    According to Leo''s plan, what he is going to make is a pair of high-tech glasses, which can be translated in real time when brought to the bridge of the nose.

    However, the time was too short, and the precise glasses were not made in time.

    The current "camera" translator seems a little too flamboyant.

    Black-rimmed glasses still can''t be given up, it''s better to make them as soon as possible.

    Gu looked at Leo''s translation method and nodded secretly in his heart.

    Although she doesn''t like to use the current high-tech products, it is because her mind is influenced by old concepts and she has no habit of using it.

    But she does not deny that these technological products developed by ordinary people have their own uniqueness.

    Just like the guns, missiles and other weapons mastered by ordinary people, the destructive power is definitely not inferior to the powerful magic of mages.

    Leo didn''t know what Gu Yi was thinking. His attention was already on the translated pages.

    "Agomoto: A powerful unconscious soul body was discovered by chance in Midgard Central (Remarks: present-day Africa), which can assimilate all substances in Midgard and transform it into an unknown substance full of life energy. . If it is allowed to develop for tens of thousands of years, Midgard will be swallowed by Him. It was determined that he was a threat to Midgard, and he decided to impose a ban to limit his range of activities, and try to awaken his wisdom. ¡»

    ¡ºAgo Moto: Check again after five thousand years, the ban will take effect, and according to the ban effect, the magic ban mode will be improved again (Note: The ban is called Soul Locking Chart, on page 897). The soul body has produced intelligence, and the interesting thing is that she has imitated my appearance and gender, but I can''t communicate for the time being. ¡»

    ¡ºAgomoto: After 5,000 years, I will check it out. The restraint is stable, and the spiritual development of the soul, body, and intelligence is normal, but communication is still temporarily impossible. ¡»

    "Agomoto: After coming here five thousand years later, I discovered some new secrets of this soul body. Descendants of future generations should not release the ban without authorization, and it is best not to contact them privately, otherwise Midgard will be destroyed. ¡»

    "Five Pure Monarchs: I got this secret from my teacher''s manuscript and rushed to confirm it. Strangely, the more powerful the soul body, the more powerful the prohibition, the power of my teacher can be seen. Confirming that the ban is still stable, my heart is at ease, and I will follow my teacher''s orders and let it go. ¡»

    "Fairy White Crane: The Master ordered to come here to witness what the Supreme Master''s lineage is guarding, and he was greatly shocked. Later, he joined the Supreme Master''s lineage and guarded Midgard until his death. ¡»

    ¡­¡­

    "Guiyuan: Several African tribes discovered the life metal transformed by the soul body in the forbidden area, and named it Zhenjin. Several tribes form the nation of Wakanda, and the soul body is revered as the black panther goddess. It is hereby recorded. ¡»

    ¡­¡­

    "Emperor: I''ve been there, it''s true. ¡»

    "Master Xianding: Confirmed. ¡»

    "Ancient One: Obey the orders of the Patriarch Agamotto. ¡»

    The first few pieces of news can still be read as stories, but the later news seems to be almost like a rant.

    Leo quickly scanned it again, and there was always an illusion that he was looking at a penguin message board in his previous life.

    Intrigued, he turned the book to the cover, and there were several large Sanskrit characters inlaid with gold on it.

    Through the translator''s translation, Leo understood the meaning of these words - "Sou Shen Ji"!

    It''s so atmospheric!

    Looking at the thickness of this book, the "gods" searched in it are not one thousand but eight hundred, right?

    Leo became very interested in this book. There were so many interesting historical stories hidden on the earth, so he wanted to continue reading other records.

    But he tried to turn it several times, but he couldn''t turn the other pages!

    "This book has magical restrictions, and Mr. Erwin should not read the other contents for the time being."

    Gu Yi reached out and took "Sou Shen Ji" from Leo and put it back on the bookshelf.

    "Mr. Erwin, after reading the record about the black panther goddess, do you think the black panther goddess can be released?"

    Leo understood that what the ancient one was referring to was the record of Agamotto.

    Agamotto believes that Lilith will destroy the earth and must not be released.

    Therefore, Gu Yi also insisted on this view.

    As for Leo''s thoughts.

    Sorry, Leo has no idea for now.

    He just saw Lilith''s past through the eyes of Agamotto, and discovered Agamotto by accident, just wanting to know more about the inside story.

    According to the information currently available, Leo has an equation in his heart.

    bother!

    : . :

 Chapter 322ï¼š Traces of the Rainbow Bridge

    Lilith Trouble

    ??

    Leo didn''t want to cause so much trouble for the time being.

    ??

    So Lilith couldn''t be released in a short time.

    ??

    It''s better to wait until the origin of Lilith is clarified, and then come back to deal with Lilith''s affairs.

    ??

    Leo thought so.

    ??

    So Leo picked up what he was thinking, picked it up and said it to Gu Yi, and counted it as a reply.

    ??

    "Good"

    ??

    Gu Yi touched his palm and smiled,

    ??

    "Mr. Erwin is really a reasonable person. I don''t know if Mr. Erwin has any plans to join Kamateji."

    ??

    "Even, in the future, Mr. Erwin can do the seat of the Supreme Mage, and you can use the Eye of Agamotto at that time."

    ??

    "No, no, no."

    ??

    Leo Xu narrowed his eyes and quickly declined.

    ??

    He is going to be the Supreme Mage, so what is Dr. Strange going to do?

    ??

    Eh, now that I saved Gu Yi, Casillas is dead.

    ??

    Will Strange be secretly arranged by Gu Yi and eventually be trained as a Supreme Mage?

    ??

    a little overhang

    ??

    However, Strange himself has an excellent mage talent, so Gu Yi should not miss such a good seedling.

    ??

    Leo worried about it for a while, and decided to ignore it.

    ??

    Let it be natural.

    ??

    Even if Strange can''t become Doctor Strange, as long as he doesn''t get into a car accident, he can become a neurosurgeon with peace of mind, and he will have such a rich and wealthy past in his whole life, it will still be a good life.

    ??

    Gu Yi took Leo down from the top floor of the library. When he reached the bottom floor, Gu Yi had already picked and picked and personally helped Leo choose a large pile of books.

    ??

    "These are all books about common knowledge of magic, including English books and Sanskrit books. If you want to learn magic, you must first understand these basics. I hope you can take a serious look."

    ??

    The Invisible Sun, New Astronomy, Codex of Dominion, Solomon''s Key, Maxim''s Enlightenment

    ??

    These titles gave Leo an inexplicable sense of familiarity.

    ??

    He vaguely remembered that Strange read these books in the Doctor Strange storyline.

    ??

    So these books are really magic enlightenment books.

    ??

    so thick

    ??

    It''s almost a foot tall.

    ??

    However, Leo still calmly took all these books into his arms.

    ??

    He has traveled to the Marvel Universe, and after many enhancements, if he can''t remember it, it will affect the reader''s sense of substitution too much.

    ??

    Leo made some estimates in these books and felt that he could read them in a day.

    ??

    If you scan it with a special instrument and store it in the database, and then use the mechanical force communication skills to assist, the speed will be even faster.

    ??

    Easy to do in half an hour

    ??

    Leo held these books and asked

    ??

    "The Ancient One, when can I really start learning spells?"

    ??

    Especially portal spells

    ??

    Leo added something in his heart.

    ??

    This is the most important purpose of Leo to Kamataji, aside from the time gem.

    ??

    "After you finish reading these books, come back to me, and I will arrange a spell teacher for you."

    ??

    As soon as Gu finished speaking, he opened a portal and left, as if there was something urgent.

    ??

    Only Leo was left holding a few books, standing in the library.

    ??

    Leo shook his head slightly, found an empty table at random, then took out a searchlight-like object from his storage belt, and began to scan the thick book.

    ??

    Half an hour later, Leo knocked on the door of Gu Yi''s residence.

    ??

    dong dong dong

    ??

    No one responded.

    ??

    dong dong dong

    ??

    Still no one responded.

    ??

    thump

    ??

    creak

    ??

    Because Leo tried too hard, he knocked on the door.

    ??

    He swears that he never did it on purpose

    ??

    Leo looked left and right and found that there was no one around, and then took a look inside through the cracked door.

    ??

    Just one glance made Leo open his mouth in surprise.

    ??

    Then he quietly pushed open the door and ducked in.

    ??

    call

    ??

    A cold wind suddenly blew, and snowflakes were flying. Leo didn''t know which mountain in the Himalayas he was standing on at this time.

    ??

    That''s right, the door of Gu Yi''s residence is also a teleportation door. This door should be able to adjust the coordinates. At this time, it leads to the no-man''s land of the Himalayas.

    ??

    Behind the door is a stone platform like a basketball court, and I don''t know who carved it.

    ??

    The wooden door leading to Kamataji stood out of thin air on the side of the platform, looking very strange.

    ??

    And what really surprised Leo, and even entered the wooden door uninvited, was because of the weird ring pattern on the platform.

    ??

    If Leo remembers correctly, this is the trace left by the Rainbow Bridge.

    ??

    The snow on the ground had just melted and then solidified into ice water.

    ??

    Such obvious traces indicate that this place has just been used.

    ??

    who used

    ??

    Leo guessed it was the ancient one.

    ??

    Gu Yi went to Asgard

    ??

    what to do

    ??

    He thought for a while, remembered something he said a few days ago, and suddenly realized

    ??

    Gu Yi should have handed the Dark God Book to Odin for safekeeping.

    ??

    Gu Yi and Odin knew each other, and Leo had guessed before.

    ??

    After all, Midgard is one of the nine realms ruled by Odin, and it is a rather important atrium.

    ??

    Thousands or tens of thousands of years ago, Odin definitely brought his army here to fight. It is impossible for Gu Yi to have no dealings with Odin.

    ??

    But according to some traces left on this platform, it is easy to estimate that the platform has existed for a very long time, at least hundreds of thousands of years.

    ??

    It seems that there has been a connection between the Supreme Mage and Asgard since ancient times.

    ??

    And it seems to be a good relationship.

    ??

    No wonder that after Odin was exiled to Earth by Loki, Odin was the first to find Doctor Strange, the supreme mage.

    ??

    All this makes sense.

    ??

    Thinking of this, Leo felt relieved, as if he had discovered a great secret.

    ??

    The ether particle, the reality gem, was buried by Odin''s father, Bol.

    ??

    Now that Bol''s death is coming to an end, if you want to find the specific location of the Reality Gem, you have to wait until the time line reaches Thor 2, or you have to go to Asgard to find clues.

    ??

    Originally, Leo''s plan was to drive a spaceship directly into Asgard from space, but now it seems that there is another way to choose.

    ??

    Leo kept this matter in his heart, and then quietly left through the wooden door.

    ??

    It is very impolite to enter uninvited.

    ??

    If he doesn''t leave now, is he still waiting for Gu Yi to come back and say "Hi" to her

    ??

    How embarrassing.

    ??

    Or just shout "Heimdall" on the spot, take the Rainbow Bridge to Asgard, and take a day trip to God''s Domain

    ??

    That''s not right either.

    ??

    Leo wasn''t ready to go to Asgard.

    ??

    Not to mention that he can get down on Odin head-on At least when he can save his life in the hands of Odin, Leo is ready to go to Asgard.

    ??

    Ling Lie''s cold wind was blocked by a wooden door, and Leo returned to the warm Kamataji.

    ??

    It''s unclear when Gu Yi will come back.

    ??

    Leo can''t wait here.

    ??

    So he returned to the New York Mage Sanctuary from the portal of Kamataiji.

    ??

    Came quietly, walked quietly, and didn''t take away a cloud.

    ??

    Without disturbing Master Daniel and Lorena, Leo successfully returned to his laboratory building.

    ??

    Then he got busy, working hard to design and perfect high-tech glasses that satisfied him.

    ??

    Youyue Bookstore is a free source-changing software for reading books. Android phones need to be downloaded and installed by ogey, and Apple phones must be downloaded and installed by logging in to a non-mainland China account.

 Chapter 323ï¼š Ancient 1 brain supplement, the most terrifying

    In New York in winter, it gets dark early.

    At six o''clock, the sky was already full of stars.

    Leo still hasn''t designed his favorite glasses, and he hasn''t even thought of a name.

    Perspective lens? Insight mirror? Super (super) mirror?

    It doesn''t sound like a soul!

    Leo Cobra is going to be the color of the Viper armor, the black emperor!

    Or are they called black-rimmed glasses? Easy to understand.

    This name is actually quite good, let''s make an alternative first.

    As the thoughts flowed, it was already half past six.

    Leo casually went to the restaurant to eat something, packed some cooked food that he liked, and then returned to the laboratory.

    "Stim, open the spare tool library."

    "Om~"

    The wall on the east side of the laboratory slowly opened, revealing a bunch of brand-new equipment, all of which were mechanical creations that Leo had built over time.

    Walking around the tool library, Leo picked and picked and took out more than a dozen large and small pieces of equipment.

    Then he took out the Xumi laboratory, put all the equipment in it, and finally put the Xumi laboratory into the storage belt.

    Next, Leo will go to Kama Taj to learn magic, which will take at least ten days and a half months.

    Although learning magic is fun, isn''t it beautiful to design and build some machines as a relaxing pastime after the arduous study?

    Workaholic Leo thought so.

    Of course, when Leo did this, he also planned to avoid Lorena.

    When using the time gem in the magic source, Leo naturally saw Lorina''s past by the way.

    In general, Lorena is a good girl, pitiful and respectable.

    Leo has been living in the Marvel Universe for five years, so he has been single for five years.

    But he has always been concerned about it in his heart, and he has no intention of talking about feelings at all, so naturally he can''t delay others.

    And Lorina seems to be the kind of stubborn player again. Once Leo gives her a little hope, she will be even less polite.

    So after thinking about it, Leo decided to draw a line and avoid her.

    Let time forget all this!

    If you want not to see Lorina, you have to go to the New York Sanctuary less or not at all.

    Then, naturally, it is impossible to often go to the Holy of Holies to travel between Kama Taj and New York.

    If Leo chooses to fly back by himself, at the normal speed, it would take nearly three hours to go back and forth, which is a waste of time.

    So he thought about it and thought it might be better to take the laboratory with him.

    Everything was ready, the anti-gravity pulse detonator ignited, and Leo shrank to the size of an ant and soared into the sky.

    While driving in the high-altitude stratosphere, the automatic navigation chip and Stim took over the flight mission. Leo chatted with Stim while listening to the song, and the time passed quickly.

    Unconsciously, Kathmandu arrived.

    Due to the time difference, it was just seven in the morning in Kathmandu.

    The plan of the day is in the morning, which is a good time of the day.

    Leo entered Kama Taj directly through a secret door.

    Returning to normal size, Leo was about to visit Venerable Ancient One as soon as he took off the Viper armor.

    Unexpectedly, Venerable Gu Yi happened to be approaching him.

    "Mr. Erwin, good morning."

    "Good morning, Venerable Gu Yi."

    The two greeted politely, and then...

    As Leo expected, Gu Yi took him to drink two cups of honey tea!

    I always feel that I have been drinking too much honey recently.

    In Kathmandu in the morning, the temperature is less than 10 ¡æ.

    The morning light came in from the window, and there was not much temperature, but the rising sun seemed to wash away all the filth and shine on people, making people feel relaxed.

    Leo sat opposite Gu, bathed in the golden sunlight, and drank honey tea with a moderate temperature without going down for a while.

    "Mr. Erwin went back to New York yesterday?"

    Gu Yi asked casually, and then filled up Leo''s teacup.

    "Well, I went back and got something."

    Leo explained that he didn''t want to waste time on gossiping, so he quickly changed the subject abruptly.

    "I have read all the books yesterday, Venerable Gu Yi, hurry up and arrange for me to learn spells."

    "Oh? Are you really finished and remembered?"

    Gu Yi''s hand that poured the tea slammed, looking a little surprised.

    Leo didn''t boast either, but nodded lightly.

    Gu Yi is worthy of being a famous teacher. After she was surprised, she began to ask Leo some questions about common sense of magic.

    If Leo really read and understood those books, these questions could definitely be answered easily.

    The result was also the same. Leo was not only able to answer the questions fluently, he could even draw inferences from one case.

    Gu Yi nodded slightly, but in his mind he recalled yesterday''s picture of Leo scanning books with an instrument, making guesses based on limited scientific knowledge.

    Could it be that Leo is not human?

    It''s a robot! ?

    Otherwise, why did he simply scan and remember everything? !

    Strange, strange!

    That''s right, Gu Yi took the time gem to spy on Leo again.

    After discovering that Leo''s future could not be seen clearly, Gu Yi became concerned about this variable.

    Every three days or so, he will use the eyes of Agamotto to watch Leo''s past, and then add what he sees to the deduction of the future.

    Naturally, she also discovered that Leo entered her residence uninvited yesterday.

    In fact, Gu Yi also had a headache.

    According to Gu Yi''s deduction and the assistance of the Eye of Agamotto, she was sure that no one would break into her residence privately last night.

    The only variable that could break into Leo, Gu Yi also managed to find a lot of books enough for ordinary people to read for half a year, and hand them over to Leo to pass the time.

    But who would have thought that a pile of books that add up to a foot thick could be read by Leo in less than half an hour? ? ?

    This is not open!

    Fortunately, what Leo saw was only the traces left by the Rainbow Bridge, not a big secret, so Gu Yi was relieved.

    Of course, Gu Yi will not take the initiative to tell the fact that she has been spying on Leo with the Eye of Agamotto.

    Just like Leo wouldn''t take the initiative to mention that he entered Gu Yi''s residence privately last night.

    Although these two things, both of them are well aware of it.

    But this kind of thing is enough to know in your heart, there is no need to say it.

    Because even if you say it, it won''t change anything, it just adds to the embarrassment.

    Leo can finish reading and memorize a spell book so quickly, which shows from the side that Leo''s magic talent is very good.

    Coupled with the pure magic power gushing out from the unknown ring, it is no exaggeration to call Leo a magical genius.

    Gu Yi, who is good at discovering good magic seedlings, has long had the idea of ??pulling Leo into the mage camp.

    For example, the invitation from Gu Yi to Leo yesterday was actually Gu Yi¡¯s true thoughts.

    Gu Yi understood that there was a day when fate could not be avoided, and she was going to die.

    This is very clear from the ancients.

    If she can fight for the chance to live, she will fight hard, but if she can''t fight for it, she is not afraid of death.

    But she must at least find a qualified successor like the Supreme Masters of all dynasties.

    Originally, the "fate" of Casillas, Gu Yi was ready to accept his fate, and he planned to find a suitable successor.

    But before he could implement it, Leo suddenly broke in, and he simply dealt with Casillas and extended her life for a few years.

    But someone like Gu Yi who has lived for nearly ten centuries once had the intention of finding a descendant, how could he forget this idea so easily.

    In the past few days, she has been thinking about this question.

    Just yesterday, Leo showed his magical talent, and Gu Yi suddenly felt that a suitable candidate was far and near!

    Who else is more suitable to be the supreme mage than Leo?

    Magic talent, Leo is enough.

    As for fate?

    You can''t see Leo''s future clearly with the eyes of Agamotto, in a mere dark space, a mere Dormam, can you really count Leo?

    Leo is perfect for this supreme mage.

    Even if Gu Yi expected it well, Leo would not be afraid of his fate and could continue to serve.

    In front of the Supreme Mage, the word "eternal" can also be named!

    But the question is, what should Leo do if he is unwilling to be the supreme mage?

    Even when Gu Yi recommended Leo to Earth Will, Earth Will clearly agreed with him, but he refused without hesitation.

    well!

    Old, old.

    I really don''t understand how young people think about problems!

    But even so, Gu Yi still has to try to win the right candidate for Leo.

    Since the above-mentioned plan doesn''t work, Gu Yi has to make some bad moves.

    : . :

 Chapter 324ï¼š ancient 1 calculation

    Gu Yi and Leo sat opposite each other across the table.

    Gu Yi smiled and said:

    "Mr. Erwin, since you have read and understood all the introductory books, you can really get in touch with magic."

    "There are several types of magic, you should also know them clearly from the book. I don''t know which aspect do you want to learn from?"

    "I''m going to specialize in auxiliary magic for spatial classification, and I want to learn portals first!"

    Leo said without hesitation.

    The one-foot-thick book of magical enlightenment was not read in vain.

    After reading those books, Leo had a clearer plan in his mind about how to learn magic and what kind of magic to learn.

    Instead, as he originally thought, learning a portal magic is enough to use.

    There are many categories of magic, and many mages choose to specialize in one of them.

    Leo is no exception, because his time and energy are limited.

    He has a mechanic system, so the profession of mechanic is his main profession.

    Now that he has come into contact with magic, the magician can only be regarded as Leo''s deputy.

    This is like some online games played by Leo in the previous life.

    The deputy is to serve the main job, and the skills mastered by the deputy should also be used to make up for the deficiencies of the main job.

    For the profession of mechanic, at the current stage, Leo''s development direction is a combination of Iron Man and Ant-Man.

    In the later stage, we will also develop mechanical legions, and develop powerful warships that can smash a planet when the main gun is full power.

    There is absolutely no shortage of combat power!

    Then, learning high-power combat magic is redundant and meaningless.

    In this way, Leo had to choose between two types of magic.

    One is recovery magic, which is used to heal illnesses and injuries, commonly known as nanny and nanny.

    The other is a non-combat branch of space magic, called space auxiliary magic, which focuses on space transmission and item storage, and is positioned as a logistical transporter among mages.

    It is impossible for Leo to choose a milkman.

    As long as you make sure you don''t get hurt, what''s the point of milkman magic?

    So Leo''s choice is self-evident.

    "Okay, you come with me, and I''ll take you to the tutor who teaches the portal spell."

    Gu Yi got up and walked towards the depths of Kama Taj, followed by Leo.

    Kama Taj is so big!

    It can be hidden in Kathmandu, but it is not known by the world. It must have used space magic to expand the space area.

    This is also the magic direction that Leo will specialize in in the future.

    Just imagine, a spaceship that is clearly only the size of a house can only hold an action team inside, but now it has an army. Who doesn''t like it?

    If you add the Pym particle, Leo thinks he can stuff a planet into it!

    Gu Yi walked around with Leo for about ten minutes before reaching the destination.

    This is an open field about the size of a basketball court.

    There were more than 20 young people standing in the venue, both male and female, all of them were trainee mages of Kama Taj.

    They raised their left hand with a ring, and their right hand was struggling to draw a circle, sparks splashing around in front of them.

    Their teacher was a woman with a blond shawl. At this time, she was holding her hands and facing Leo and Gu Yi, explaining the essentials of the portal spell to the apprentice mages.

    "The skillful application of the two-fingered ring is very important in the teleportation technique, it can guide us to travel through space, even in the multiverse."

    "You just need to focus on where you want to go..."

    "The place you will go is presented in front of your eyes. Don''t be constrained by the five senses of common sense. Visualize all the details of the place you are going."

    "The clearer the visualization and the faster the visualization, the sooner the portal will appear..."

    Although the female mentor with the blond shawl didn''t look back, Leo knew who she was just by listening to the familiar voice.

    It was Lorena who Leo wanted to hide.

    Is it so coincidental? !

    Can''t hide? !

    Leo couldn''t help but muttered in his heart, always feeling that something was wrong.

    At this moment, Gu Yi shouted loudly:

    "Mage Rolina, please pause for a moment, I have sent you a new trainee mage."

    Which of the mages present is not a fan of Gu Yi? At this time, they heard Gu Yi''s voice, and they all looked at Gu Yi with curiosity and surprise.

    Among them, Luo Linna was even more surprised.

    Because she saw Leo next to Venerable Ancient One.

    So Lorena happily hurried to Gu Yi and Leo''s side, first called out "Hello Mr. Erwin" generously, and then greeted Gu Yi cordially.

    Gu Yi first nodded at Lorina, then looked at Leo:

    "Mage Lorina is a rare genius in Kama Taj''s dual-level combat magic and space auxiliary magic. She will teach you some introductory magic in the future."

    "is this real?!"

    Leo hadn''t answered yet, but Lorena was the first to shout excitedly.

    She always wanted to find a chance to get close to Leo, but she didn''t expect the opportunity to come so suddenly.

    "of course it''s true."

    Gu Yi said with a serious face,

    "Mr. Erwin is a solid ally of our Kama Taj, and he will learn some magic at Kama Taj for a while."

    "Mage Rolina, you must teach with all your heart."

    "Well, I will." Lorina hurriedly assured her with a look of joy.

    Gu Yi nodded meaningfully twice, then walked away alone.

    "What a coincidence, Mr. Erwin."

    Seeing that Leo didn''t speak, Lorina took the initiative to say hello.

    Leo showed a stiff smile: "What a coincidence."

    Gu Yi, who hadn''t gone far, listened to the conversation between the two of them, and the corners of his mouth twitched into the arc of a successful trick.

    Of course, it was a coincidence that I arranged all this!

    There are so many mages of Kama Taj who are teaching the small class of the portal, and there are as many as seven or eight at this time.

    Why does Gu Yi have to bring Leo to Lorena?

    Naturally, it was because Gu Yi "saw" Lorena''s love for Leo through the eyes of Agamotto.

    This is what Gu Yi called a "damage move".

    In the ancient eyes, Leo''s potential is infinite.

    She wanted to tie Leo and Kama Taj together, but Ming couldn''t, so she would use a "marriage" method.

    Rolina''s parents are both Kama Taj mages, and Rolina grew up in Kama Taj since she was a child. She has a deep relationship with Kama Taj, which is a kind of nostalgia that is hard to let go.

    Even if Leo is unwilling to serve as the eternal supreme mage in the end, he is unwilling to accept the responsibility of protecting the earth.

    Even Lorena ran after Leo.

    Gu Yi is not at a loss!

    Because Lorena''s roots are still in Kama Taj not to mention that her brother is still the protector of the New York Temple.

    With such a deep bond, once Kama Taj changes and Gu Yi asks for help, Lorena will definitely come back.

    At that time, will Leo help?

    Gu Yi didn''t think there was anything wrong with him calculating Leo like this.

    For thousands of years, in order to protect Midgard, Gu Yi has done a lot of similar calculations without any psychological burden.

    Moreover, she felt that she really had to think about Leo.

    Leo is also quite old, Lorena herself is young, beautiful, beautiful, and a genius mage from Kama Taj.

    What did Leo suffer from?

    Besides, Gu Yi felt that he did not force the two of them to cook raw rice directly.

    It just created an opportunity for the two to get to know each other.

    The nature of this is the same as that of a marriage introducer.

    Come to think of it, even if Leo understood, he couldn''t use this as an excuse to settle accounts with her.

    At this moment, at this moment.

    Leo, who always felt that something was wrong, had already grasped the truth in his heart.

    He turned his head to look at Gu Yi''s wretched back, and then looked at Luo Linna, who was standing in front of him, and couldn''t help but curse in his heart:

    "Fuck, this old guy, Gu Yi, was actually plotting it!"

    : . :

 Chapter 325ï¼š study first

    Finding out that he was tricked by Gu Yi, Leo felt helpless in his heart.

    Ancient One Supreme, the guardian of the multiverse, is now a part-time matchmaker?

    See you soon!

    Looking at Lorina standing in front of him, Leo knew that he could no longer avoid or refuse.

    It''s not because Leo pity Xiangxiyu, afraid of rejecting Luo Linna face to face and making her sad.

    It''s because, looking at the current situation, if Leo chooses to reject Lorena...

    The ghost knows whether Gu Yi is willing to find a new mentor for Leo! ?

    Gu Yi did not clearly specify what kind of magic Rolina should teach Leo, so Rolina asked carefully:

    "Mr. Erwin, I''m now teaching the basics of portal spells, and I can''t get away for the time being."

    "If you want to learn this spell, you can join everyone now."

    "It doesn''t matter if you are not interested in this spell. You can take a rest first. After I finish teaching this lesson, we can chat while having lunch, and I can make a detailed study plan for you."

    When Lorina spoke, she spoke softly, thinking of Leo everywhere, with a well-behaved look.

    This caused the dozens of apprentice mages standing on the field to widen their eyes, open their mouths, and look overly surprised.

    You must know that when Lorina trains them, she is known as the "Crazy Mage". She trains them to the point of exhaustion every time, and she can''t hear a good word during the whole process!

    Comparing the contrast before and after, they almost didn''t make their eyes pop out.

    Who is this man?

    Why did he come with Venerable Gu Yi?

    Why is "Crazy Mage" Lorina so abnormal when facing him?

    This performance...

    Is it the sour smell of love? !

    The fire of gossip was burning in the hearts of all the apprentice masters, injecting new after-dinner talk into Kama Taj.

    Leo didn''t know for the time being that he would become the gossip target of Kama Taj, but he sighed in his heart and secretly said: "As soon as he comes, he will be at peace."

    In the future, feel free to learn spells with Lorina.

    Luo Linna is not only a seductive beauty, but as Gu Yi said, Luo Linna''s magic strength is also strong enough to teach Leo.

    In every respect, Leo will not suffer.

    As for being plotted by Gu Yi, Leo wrote it down secretly, and decided that he would definitely find his way back in the future.

    Thinking of this, Leo said with a smile:

    "Lorina, what I was going to learn was the portal spell. It just so happened that you were teaching this spell. I''ll learn it with you now."

    "I''m halfway through the shift, and I may not be able to keep up with your progress. Please pay more attention, some basic knowledge, and please explain it to me again."

    "Also, you don''t have to call me Mr. Erwin in the future. I''m now your apprentice mage. If you keep calling me by my honorific title, I have to call you Mr. Lorena."

    "You can call me by my name in the future."

    After listening to Leo''s words, Lorina seemed very happy.

    Leo saved her life. Because of her gratitude, between her words, she subconsciously respected Leo, opening her mouth to Mr. Erwin and closing her mouth to Mr. Erwin.

    But this respect made Lorena feel that she and Leo were a little more estranged.

    Now, just because of a change of title, I''m no longer familiar, and I''m a little more close.

    This made the feelings secretly sound, and Luo Linna, who fell in love with Leo at first sight, couldn''t help but feel sweet in her heart.

    She smiled sweetly: "Okay, Leo. Let''s start learning together."

    After saying these words, another sense of satisfaction rose from Lorena''s heart.

    Leo doesn''t have such a rich inner emotional drama, he just nodded, and his deep curiosity about the portal magic rose in his heart.

    Under the gossip eyes of the apprentice mages, Lorina led Leo to the side of the training ground.

    I saw a dozen rings with strange shapes on a tray covered with red cloth.

    Lorena picked up the one she thought was the most beautiful, held it in her palm, then quietly took off the ring she had been wearing, and handed it to Leo.

    Leo didn''t notice Lorina''s small movements, smiled and took the ring, which was still warm, and put it on the index and middle fingers of his left hand.

    During this process, Leo''s fingers accidentally touched Luo Linna''s white tender belly.

    Lorina''s little heart beat fast and unsatisfactory.

    This ring has two finger holes, it feels heavy on the hand, and the weight is not light.

    Leo squeezed it with his hand, it was quite hard!

    At the critical moment, Leo felt that the lethality of this ring was comparable to that of a finger tiger!

    The characteristics of the Marvel Wizard''s melee combat are fully revealed on this inconspicuous magic weapon.

    "This is called a double-fingered ring. It is a kind of magic weapon. It is enchanted with a spatial positioning spell. It is generally used as a beacon for portal spells."

    Lorina explained in detail to Leo.

    Of course, Leo knew that this ring was called a double ring, and also roughly knew some of its effects. After all, "Doctor Strange" is not for nothing.

    But when watching the "Doctor Strange" movie, who would have thought that Leo would one day hold a double ring in his own hands?

    Leo stroked the two-fingered ring with his right hand, feeling the metal texture of the ring, and at the same time summoned the Mechanical Force, quietly activating the Mechanical Force analysis skill.

    As early as when Leo got the blueprint of "Valto Jumping Boots" from the quest reward, Leo suspected that his mechanic system could parse magic tools.

    Sure enough, whether it was the goblet of fire that Daniel gave as a table lamp, or the Eye of Agamotto that could borrow the power of the Time Stone, Leo successfully parsed the corresponding blueprint.

    Naturally, this two-finger ring can also be parsed.

    [Found the analyzable item "Double Finger Ring"...]

    [Confirmed parsing... The parsing is successful, and you get the blueprint "Double Ring". ¡¿

    This is the fourth artifact blueprint that Leo has obtained.

    But there is a problem. Leo can create a "magic weapon" with the same shape according to the map, but he can''t use the corresponding spells or enchant skills.

    So the magic weapon that Leo restored has no soul at all!

    Only its appearance has no actual effect.

    Leo had already discovered this.

    At that time, he immediately understood that if he wanted to make better use of his abilities and give full play to the effects of blueprints, he still needed to learn and master "enchanting skills".

    If he develops in this way, Leo will eventually become a master of refining magic weapons!

    But after some thought, Leo chose to give up this plan temporarily.

    Because time waits for no one, Leo does not have the confidence to master the complicated and incomprehensible "enchanting skills" in a short period of time.

    Leo''s demand for magic tools is not large, and the only magic tool that he is more eye-catching is the physical portal.

    That''s all.

    In this way, it is not worthwhile for Leo to spend a lot of time and energy to learn magic weapon manufacturing.

    The price is too bad!

    Leo might as well ask Gu Yi directly, or ask Master Daniel to help build a few physical portals.

    : . :

 Chapter 326ï¼š study two

    When Leo was thinking about the making of magic tools, Lorena was not idle either.

    She first told Leo how to use the two-finger ring, and then told Leo about the casting gestures and precautions of the portal spell.

    Although Leo used two things in one mind, he still remembered what Lorena said word for word in his mind.

    This is the benefit of a strong memory.

    After Lorina gave Leo an explanation, she gave Leo a side seat on the training ground.

    Several apprentice mages who were relatively close to Leo all cast curious glances at Leo.

    In their hearts, they all speculated on who Leo was sacred, and they did not connect Leo with the black mecha who had been shining brightly on the demon battlefield a few days ago.

    That black mecha man is now a popular character of Kama Taj.

    Regarding his topic, it can be said that Kama Taj''s hot search this week!

    Lorina resumed her mentoring style again, talking eloquently around the training ground, and repeating the main points of the portal spell to the trainee mages.

    "Practice freely, each person tries to cast the spell five hundred times."

    After the explanation, Lorina gave the apprentice mage a heavy classwork assignment.

    Dozens of apprentice mages immediately turned bitter, and without gossip, they cheered up and drew portals.

    The entire venue immediately burst into flames, and portals of different sizes were propped open, just like setting off fireworks, it was really beautiful.

    Leo is also trying his best to draw circles.

    With a two-finger ring on his left hand, he imagined the inaccessible Himalayas in his mind, pondering the teachings of Lorina in his heart, and his right hand fluttered a few times in the air.

    Not to mention, after listening to Lorina''s explanation, Leo, like a ghost, drew a little spark in front of him.

    About half an hour later, a fist-sized portal slowly took shape.

    Leo''s terrifying talent for learning magic is evident.

    Lorina keenly noticed the small portal drawn by Leo, and leaned forward with a surprised expression, saying in disbelief:

    "Leo, is this really your first time to cast the portal spell?!"

    Leo kept his hands and nodded lightly.

    Lorena had a satisfied look in her eyes:

    "Leo, I didn''t expect you to cast the portal spell for the first time, to be able to achieve this level. It''s really amazing!"

    "I remember that back then, my learning speed was similar to yours, and I quickly mastered the portal spell."

    "According to this situation, if you practice diligently, you will be able to use the portal spell quite proficiently in about a week."

    When Leo heard this, he was greatly encouraged.

    In one week, you can master a magic that supports interstellar teleportation, which is far beyond Leo''s expectations.

    He originally reserved a full month of study time.

    Sure enough, it is easy for a genius to learn anything.

    Leo was a little smug.

    In order to allow Leo to master the portal spell faster, Lorina unreservedly imparted her hard-earned experience:

    "I have been teaching portal spells for more than a year. Through feedback from apprentices, I concluded that there are two difficulties in portal spells."

    "One is how to quickly open a stable portal."

    "Another difficulty is how to use the two-finger ring to find the target point of the portal and precisely locate where you want to go."

    "The first difficulty is actually easy to overcome, and it can be mastered with hard work. A person with good talent can learn it in just a few days, and a person with poor talent can also learn it with uninterrupted contact for months or years. Practice at your own cost, and in the end you can do it at your fingertips.¡±

    "But the second difficulty is not something that can be solved by studying and practicing hard."

    Lorina paused, sorted out her thoughts, and continued,

    "If you want to accurately locate the destination of the portal, it is actually a test of the mage''s talent."

    "The spatial imagination ability we often talk about is the talent most needed for portal magic."

    "As we all know, we live in three-dimensional space. According to the concept of space geometry developed by the predecessors of the mages, once the reference frame is determined, we can use three numbers to accurately describe a point in the space, which is also the basis for positioning in the portal spell. ."

    "Of course, in practice, in order to correct errors and make it more convenient to use, we often need not only three data, but maybe three sets of data or more."

    "Not everyone''s brain can process so much data precisely and quickly, so the senior wizards invented the double-fingered ring."

    "As long as we put on the double ring and visualize where we are going, the double ring will begin to parse the coordinates in your mind. The clearer the visualization, the closer the visualization is to objective reality. , the faster the coordinate resolution will be, and the faster the portal will open."

    "This is the basic principle of the two-ring locator beacon."

    Leo nodded slightly after hearing this.

    Lorina''s explanation is easy to understand, and it really made Leo understand the composition of the portal spell.

    The magic power opens the dimension channel, and the two-finger ring locates the direction to realize the space shuttle.

    Both are indispensable.

    Suddenly, Leo had an idea and asked a related question:

    "Do the solidification portals in Kama Taj and the Sanctuary in New York use the same technology?"

    "Whether it is a physical portal or a manually cast portal, the same principles are used."

    Lorena nodded affirmatively, and then said,

    "But the details are different. It is taught in the general artifact refining class that the physical portal is the exact coordinates used directly, without the need for ''visualization''."

    "So the moment the physical portal is pushed open, the portal can be formed, and there is no need to spend extra time analyzing and positioning."

    "But I''m not proficient in refining tools. I don''t know the principle of physical portals. Leo, you can go to New York Sanctuary to find my brother. He is a master of refining tools. He must explain better than me."

    Lorena was really kind to Leo wholeheartedly, she knew everything and said everything.

    In order to help Leo, even her brother was arranged!

    Leo was overjoyed. Sure enough, his guess was right.

    It seems that I really want to go to the New York Sanctuary to talk to Daniel!

    If the vision in Leo''s mind can be realized Leo feels that the portal he has learned will be more powerful than the portals cast by ordinary mages.

    Even, like Gu Yi, he can cast spells without a two-fingered ring.

    This is what Leo envisions.

    On this earth, at present, who else can calculate faster than Stim?

    Since the portal spell requires precise and complex coordinate positioning, this step can be left to Stim instead of the mysterious double ring.

    The two-finger ring also needs to be visualized in the mind, which means that the destination of the portal spell is best where the caster has been.

    There are many restrictions.

    But Stim can be connected to the gs navigation satellite system, which can use coordinates all over the world, and the accuracy is astonishingly high.

    If Leo can get the calculation method of the portal positioning coordinates, simply design an algorithm to convert between the coordinates of the gs positioning system.

    Which corner of the earth can Leo go to?

    Even, when Leo has an accurate star map and upgrades Stim to a signal that can cover galaxies, he can travel freely throughout the universe!

    This is called technology + magic, no one can stop it!

    Thinking of this, Leo felt very excited.

    It''s not too late, it''s decided, I''ll go to Master Daniel to have a good chat in the evening!

    The super **** mechanic in the American comics

    The super **** mechanic in the American comics

 Chapter 327ï¼š strong

    The sun rises and sets, and half a month has passed quickly.

    Fifteen nights ago, Lorena took Leo to the New York Sanctuary to find Daniel.

    After some conversation, Leo had a deeper understanding of the physical portal and verified his original conjecture.

    Fifteen days have passed. After a genius-like idea and an old cow-like hard work, Leo''s high-tech portal has finally been successfully developed.

    By the way, after finding out that Lorina has become his magic teacher.

    Leo couldn''t hide from her anymore, so the Xumi laboratory he had prepared was ashes.

    In addition to learning magic every day, Leo would pass through the New York Sanctuary and return to the Erwin Laboratory Building from Kama Taj.

    The whole journey only takes three minutes.

    At this time, Leo was standing on the roof of the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    "Stim, give me the teleportation coordinates of the summit of Mount Everest, and find a place where no one will find it." Leo communicated with Stim using his Mechanical Force communication skills.

    After double-determining the coordinate analysis rule for the two-finger ring from the system panel and Daniel, Leo immediately integrated this analysis rule into Stim''s core database.

    The upgraded Stim has not only successfully detected many places that were previously undetectable.

    And after a few days, Stim has successfully divided the entire earth space into a dense three-dimensional network structure.

    And the transmission coordinates of each coordinate point are stored in its database to ensure that Leo''s request can be responded quickly.

    "Om~ The coordinates have been sent."

    A series of data was sent by Stim, and Leo took advantage of the situation to forward these data to the magic ring on the ring finger of his left hand.

    The next moment, I saw Leo raised his left hand and drew a random circle in front of him, and a golden light-splashed portal opened leisurely.

    Leo stepped in and appeared on a back **** at the top of the mountain.

    "His..."

    "Really cold!"

    The temperature at the top of Mount Everest is below minus 20¡ãC all year round, so Leo wore a thin autumn outfit.

    Although Leo has a good physique, he can hold on for hours without shock in such a harsh environment.

    But, who wants to suffer this crime!

    So Leo was going to draw another portal to go back.

    But this time Leo prepared to use his own hand to animate the portal instead of using the magic ring.

    In the past half month, Leo had a long conversation with Daniel several times, and searched for a lot of information, and finally fully understood the principle of the portal spell with scientific logic.

    As a result, when he opened the portal, not only did he no longer need the positioning coordinates of the ring.

    You don''t even need to use gestures to cast magic!

    The portal spell has been realized by him with a complex and ingenious mechanical creation, and then through the technology of Pym particle, he successfully reduced this huge mechanical creation and integrated it into the magic ring.

    So Leo now opens a portal, which is much easier than an ordinary mage.

    Of course, most importantly,

    The posture is also more elegant~

    Chic! Handsome!

    But if Leo wanted to, he could still open the portal with his hands.

    "Stim, give me the location of Kama Taj, I want the coordinates of the gate of the residence of the ancient one."

    Leo used his Mechanical Force communication skills to get what he wanted with almost no delay.

    At the same time, Leo also secretly marked this seat in his heart.

    His brain capacity is actually terrifyingly large, and his memory is not bad, almost unforgettable.

    Memorizing a few coordinates that will be frequented in the future has only advantages and no disadvantages.

    With the coordinates, everything is easy.

    I saw Leo mustering up the mechanical force, and the pure magic power poured out from the magic ring and gathered between his hands.

    Then he tore at the air in front of him.

    The golden light splashed everywhere, and the brilliance was brilliant.

    The void was torn open by Leo with an ugly hole.

    This irregular crack is one meter wide and five meters high.

    And because of the self-healing ability of space, the edge of the rift is still slowly creeping and recovering.

    Leo looked at the crack, and his heart burst with pride, he couldn''t help but sigh in a low voice:

    "From now on, my Leo is also a strong man who can split the void with his bare hands!"

    He stepped into the crack with pride and appeared in Kama Taj, then waved his right hand behind him, and the crack in the space disappeared.

    But Leo, who was handsome and coquettish, suddenly froze.

    Because he found out that he was being targeted by a bald head!

    His eyes were cold.

    Gu Yi stood in front of Leo, looked at him blankly, and said coldly:

    "Mr. Erwin, you lack due respect for magic."

    "What''s the meaning?"

    Leo was confused and didn''t know where he angered Gu Yi.

    Is it because I successfully merged machinery and magic, making Gu Yi envious and jealous?

    Gu Yi certainly wouldn''t envy Leo, she was angry because Leo used magic indiscriminately.

    Just listen to her continue to say coldly:

    "You used magic in the wrong posture just now, which may have serious consequences."

    "Do you think it''s cool to tear out irregular space doors with your hands?"

    "Actually, not only do you think it, but I also think it! Even all the mages think it''s very handsome!"

    "But, why doesn''t anyone do this?"

    Hearing this, Leo already understood why Gu Yi was unhappy.

    She must have committed some kind of taboo with her seemingly unrestrained approach just now.

    So Leo humbly asked for advice:

    "why?"

    Gu Yi raised his face at a 45-degree angle, put his hands behind his back, and snorted arrogantly before he began to explain:

    "Everything in the world has a symmetrical beauty, such as people, such as birds and beasts."

    "And the circle is the most perfect shape in the universe, because its symmetry is infinitely high, surpassing everything."

    "In fact, the entire universe can be seen as a circle. Everything in the world, at its root, is also composed of circles that are invisible to the naked eye."

    "so¡­"

    "The seemingly infinite space of the universe, even the multiverse, is composed of basic circles."

    "The space gate is opened into a circle, not only because the circular space gate is the most stable, but also because the damage to the cosmic space by the circular space gate is close to nothing."

    "If mages frequently use space doors of any shape without restriction, it will cause serious damage to space, and even cause space to collapse!"

    "It''s extremely irresponsible for you to disobey the rules and use magic indiscriminately. Not only for yourself, but for the whole world!"

    Gu Yi became more and more serious the more he spoke, and finally his tone was almost stern.

    Leo Xu focused his attention and retorted weakly:

    "It shouldn''t be that serious..."

    "I see that the physical portals in the Sanctuary in New York are all square, and I haven''t seen them..."

    Venerable Gu Yi stared and interrupted Leo:

    "Those portals look square, but they''re actually round!"

    "They are actually made up of many small circles!"

    "Don''t you see that every time you use the portal, circular space ripples appear on the door?"

    "The design is square, just because the door in the traditional concept of human beings is square. Patriarch Agamato calls this the ''popularization of magic''!"

    Although Gu Yi''s explanation was similar, Leo always felt that Gu Yi was arguing.

    But looking at Gu Yi''s serious face, it doesn''t look like he''s lying, so he can force you to believe her.

    You want to draw a circle, then I will only draw a circle in the future.

    Tear open the circular space, that is also the powerhouse who can tear apart the space!

    So Leo sincerely admitted his mistake:

    "Venerable Gu Yi, I''m sorry, I''m a novice magician, please forgive me, I won''t make this common sense problem again in the future."

    Gu Yi was silent, but his expression softened a lot.

    Originally, Leo felt that this matter should pass like this.

    However, Gu Yi, who pondered for a while, suddenly said:

    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to change magic randomly. You can''t continue to study magic at Kama Taj in the future!"

    : . :

 Chapter 328ï¼š Master Hamill

    Leo was stunned and thought inconceivably:

    Is the matter so serious?

    I was expelled! ?

    But the next moment, Gu Yi''s words made Leo understand that he thought too much:

    "It''s extremely dangerous for you to change magic without guidance. Maybe one day Kama Taj will be dismantled by you."

    "So I''ll find a safer place for you to do the experiment."

    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Yi raised his hand and pointed at random in front of him. The space suddenly became dazed, and a huge mirror suddenly appeared.

    Gu Yi gently poked forward in the void, and the mirror surface was instantly shattered.

    She stepped forward and said as she walked:

    "This is the mirror dimension. You also saw this thing when you fought the devil last time."

    While they were talking, the two had already entered the mirror dimension together.

    Leo felt a sudden silence in his ears, and the sounds of birds, insects, and even the wind disappeared.

    Leo didn''t feel it because of the lively fight between mages and demons last time.

    But now, he feels as if he is deaf!

    In the entire mirrored space, there is not a single living thing, as if the sound of all things in the world has been lost.

    "The mirror dimension and the main dimension universe we live in are two independent spaces. There are no living things here, and everything is in a static state. However, whether it is magic rules or physical rules, they are the same in both dimensions."

    "You will do magic experiments here in the future. Before all magic is researched and mature, you are forbidden to perform it in the main dimensional universe."

    Everything in the mirror dimension looks exactly the same as the main dimension universe.

    This not only makes Leo sigh, the multiverse is too elusive.

    Moreover, the mirror dimension space is very quiet and will not be disturbed by foreign objects, which is very suitable for experiments.

    "Venerable Ancient One, I am willing to study magic in this mirror dimension in the future. But..."

    Leo paused for a moment.

    "How will I get in in the future? Also, if I accidentally make a mess of this mirror dimension, how will I recover?"

    Leo is just talking clich¨¦s, he wants to learn the manipulation of mirror dimension.

    Who knows, Gu guessed what Leo had in mind early in the morning:

    "You don''t need to be rhetorical. I promised before that as long as you want to learn, I can teach you all magic. You can speak up if you want."

    "But I''ve been a little busy recently, and I don''t have time to teach you personally."

    "Well, this mirror-dimensional manipulation technique, Master Hamill is very good at it, you go to him and let him teach you."

    "Master Hamill?"

    Leo was taken aback and asked,

    "Isn''t his hand hurt? Now go and trouble him!"

    Hamill''s hand was injured, but it was directly cut off!

    He broke his hand for saving Casillas, but Casillas died in the end.

    Casillas didn''t have time to blacken before he died, and Gu Yi naturally wouldn''t tell Casillas'' future evil deeds, so Hamill also regarded Casillas as his good friend.

    The death of Casillas made Hamill quite sad.

    Coupled with the severed hand, Hamill rarely goes out. Leo has only seen Hamill once in the past half a month, and he looks unhappy.

    However, Gu Yi said:

    "It''s okay, I had a long talk with him yesterday, and he has already seen everything."

    "Moreover, the casting of magic is the most important to the soul. Although Master Hamill has a disability in his hand, his spell attainments will not be greatly affected."

    "You can find him at ease."

    Leo nodded lightly, indicating that he understood.

    Gu Yi raised his hand to draw a portal and left.

    When Leo came out of the portal, Gu Yi had already closed her own door, obviously not wanting to chat with Leo.

    I don''t know what she''s been busy with recently, the dragon has been in constant sight all day long.

    Half a month passed, and although Leo was busy reforming and innovating portal spells, he still took the time to familiarize himself with the entire Kama Taj.

    Leo naturally knew where Master Hamill lived.

    Even, Leo went to him once. That''s when Leo discovered Hamill''s decadence.

    Leo briefly identified the direction and walked to the south.

    While walking, Leo was thinking about things in his heart.

    Master Hamill is actually not simple.

    He has a great talent for refining.

    According to Daniel, Hamill''s talent for making magic weapons is not bad, only slightly lower than him.

    In order to improve the portal, Leo and Daniel often discussed issues together in the past two weeks, and learned a lot of theoretical knowledge about magic tools.

    The more he knows, the more Leo wants all kinds of magic tools.

    He even wanted a craftsman of his own.

    Daniel is the protector of the New York Sanctuary. He has sworn to be with the New York Sanctuary and cannot do anything for Leo.

    Originally, Leo considered Master Hamill, whom Daniel admired, but after meeting Hamill once, he had no choice but to give up.

    Because Hamill was too depressed, his whole person looked decadent, and it was useless to invite him.

    But now, Gu Yi said that he has turned Hamill on, so can you try to continue recruiting?

    I also don''t know that Gu Yi doesn''t agree with him digging her corners like this!

    Alas, it doesn''t matter, let''s try it first.

    Thinking like this, Leo soon walked to Hamill''s residence, raised his hand and knocked on the door.

    squeak~

    The door opened in response, and a much haggard wizard appeared behind the door.

    When Leo and the Parker couple first came to Kama Taj, it was Master Hamil who opened the door for the three of them.

    At that time, Hamill was high-spirited, youthful, handsome, an Asian guy, and he was very rude to Leo.

    But now, with his unshaven beard, his hair a bit messy, and wearing slippers, there is still some light in his eyes.

    This made Leo subconsciously wonder if he was tricked by Gu Yi again?

    Does Hamill''s decadent appearance now seem to be completely dismissed after a long conversation with Gu Yi?

    But it''s all here, why don''t you try to say a few words.

    Moreover, Leo couldn''t find anyone else to teach him the manipulation of mirror dimension, and there was no suitable refiner to recruit, so he tentatively asked:

    "Mage Hamill, good morning. Venerable Gu Yi asked me to come to you to learn the manipulation of mirror dimension."

    Hamill nodded slightly, and said without hesitation:

    "The ancient one told me about this."

    "Master Erwin, wait a moment, I''ll change into my clothes, and then I''ll take you to the training room."

    After speaking, he did not wait for Leo to answer, and closed the door on his own.

    Leo was also not angry, patiently waiting at the door Hamill''s performance, at least it showed that Gu Yizhen really had to talk to him.

    As for his still decadent appearance, it may be because Gu Yi had finished chatting with him for too short a time, and he hadn''t really recovered.

    After all, my hand was broken and I couldn''t get it back. Since then, I have been disabled, but it was a big blow.

    Ordinary people may not be able to see it in a year or two.

    If you don''t believe me, look at Dr. Octavius, he was suffering from muscular dystrophy, frantically looking for a cure, and finally almost fell into a real madness.

    Or watch Doctor Strange in the movie again, with his hands destroyed in a car accident.

    What was his reaction?

    Crazy, irritable, unwilling to accept reality.

    His final look when he went to Kama Taj was more decadent than Hamill! Just like a beggar!

    Even though Hamill is a mage, he has a strong mental strength and is more accepting than ordinary people.

    But half a month is still too short, too short to get used to.

    And, as Hamill just said, he will change his clothes.

    Then when he comes out, he should wash his face, shave his beard, clean up his spirits and be neat.

    Leo felt that he might have to wait ten minutes, or even half an hour.

    but¡­¡­

    He guessed wrong.

    : . :

 Chapter 329ï¼š Unhappy Life, 89 of 10

    Just ten seconds later, Master Hamill reopened the door and walked out.

    Not only the beard was not shaved, the hair was not cut, and even the slippers were not changed.

    Compared to Hamill ten seconds ago, he now only wears a slightly clean gray robe, giving him a nondescript feeling.

    Like a beggar suddenly buying a new dress.

    Master Hamill took a few steps and found that Leo hadn''t followed.

    He turned his head impatiently and shouted:

    "Why are you standing still? Do you want to learn spells? If you want to learn, just follow me!"

    After Hamilfa roared, he walked forward on his own, leaving Leo alone in the wind.

    Leo really didn''t expect that Hamill''s temper is so bad now.

    What kind of posture did Gu Yita use to have a long talk with you last night? ? ?

    Is this the end of the discussion! ?

    Being yelled at by Hamill made Leo feel very uncomfortable!

    He recalled the time when he came to Kama Taj, and couldn''t help but feel a little bitter in his heart.

    I worked so hard to cross into the Marvel universe with my golden finger, is it easy? !

    ah? !

    According to the novels I read in my previous life, I should be the protagonist, right?

    Conquering Bucky the Winter Soldier, Natasha the Black Widow, Peter Parker the Spider-Man, Matt Murdoch the Daredevil...

    Get the Pym Particles, annihilate the Snake Shield, and make trouble in Wakanda!

    These events are the glorious deeds of the protagonist!

    But why after I came to Kama Taj, although I got a lot of good things, why do I always get shriveled from time to time?

    She doesn''t have the high spirits she used to be in New York at all.

    Gu Yi scolded me and taught me a lesson, so forget it.

    Because she is old, I respect the old and don''t have the same knowledge as her.

    And it can''t be beat.

    But you''re such a broken-handed Hamill, you''re also impatient with me? ?

    Even if you break your hand and feel bad, even if you are Gu Yi''s apprentice, even if you want to teach me spells, even if I want to recruit you to work for me, even if I punch you, I can smash you into flesh.

    But what the hell, I really can''t just suddenly attack you like this!

    Fake.

    Kama Tajik me!

    Leo was a little depressed.

    No, we must find the place.

    Master Hamill had already gone far. Leo raised his left hand to draw a portal, followed Hamill, and then looked at Hamill''s unlovable back and thought to himself.

    As the mage of Kama Taj, Hamill is under the cover of Yugu, so it''s not easy to play black hands.

    So if you want to get back on the scene, you must change your thinking.

    There is!

    With an idea, Leo made plans.

    You can''t repay resentment with resentment, then I will repay resentment with virtue to make you grateful!

    Then take advantage of the trend to bring you under his command, and then squeeze you fiercely!

    It makes you 997 per week without paying you wages!

    Thinking of this, Leo smiled and took two quick steps to level with Hamill:

    "Master Hamill, don''t be so impatient! I haven''t seen you for a while, how are you doing recently?"

    Master Hamill kept walking forward without saying a word or looking sideways.

    Whether he has been doing well in the past two weeks, everyone in Kama Taj can see it.

    Hamill felt that Leo was bashing him.

    Of course Leo was scolding him, who made him angry with Leo just now.

    Seeing that Hamill didn''t speak, Leo asked again:

    "Hamil Spell, how is your hand? Have you gotten used to it recently? Are you still used to eating and dressing?"

    Cursing people does not expose shortcoming, and hitting people does not slap in the face.

    Leo did the exact opposite.

    As if a handful of dry wood were added to the red charcoal, Hamill''s heart immediately burst into anger, and the fire couldn''t be suppressed:

    "Do you still want to learn Mirror Dimension Manipulation? If you want to learn it, just shut up and follow me to the training room quietly."

    "If you don''t want to learn, then I''ll go back now!"

    Having successfully provoked Hamill''s anger, Leo didn''t panic at all.

    I just heard him say quietly:

    "Master Hamill, do you want to have your left hand again?"

    When these words fell to the ears of Master Hamil, who had endured the pain of severed hands for half a month, it was tantamount to the temptation of the devil.

    "What do you mean¡­¡­"

    But before he finished speaking, Hamill immediately put on a polite face, his eyes lit up,

    "No, Mr. Erwin, can you do anything?"

    But the next moment, Hamill suddenly made up a bad guess, and his tone changed again.

    "Leo, shouldn''t you be the devil''s spokesperson?! I''ve never heard of the technology of rebirth from amputated limbs on Earth, and Venerable Ancient One also said that he can''t help me regenerate from amputated limbs, so why do you say yourself Can?

    "You must have been sent by the devil to tempt me."

    "Say, what do you want from me?!"

    Leo''s mouth twitched, and he rolled his eyes helplessly.

    It seems that Hamill is seriously ill, and he has already begun to suffer from persecution paranoia.

    And his tone and demeanor changed freely, like a fine point.

    Thinking of the sword of the Necromancer, it might have hurt Hamill''s heart, leaving an indelible psychological shadow on him.

    "Don''t put a hat on me! How could I be the devil?"

    Leo put his head in front of Hamill, and because of his height, Leo said condescendingly,

    "Also, Master Hamill, have I said that I will be reborn from a severed limb?"

    "You just asked me if I wanted to have my left hand again, doesn''t it mean that you have a way to give me another hand?"

    Hamill''s expression became even colder, and he said coldly,

    "Could it be that you are lying to me? What good is it for you to play tricks on me as a disabled person, what about your conscience? Your..."

    Seeing that Hamill''s tone became more and more intense, Leo quickly interrupted him, who was slightly nervous:

    "I have a way to give you a new pair of hands, but I didn''t say I would give you a new pair of hands made of bones and meat!"

    "What do you mean¡­¡­"

    Hamill seemed to be a different person again.

    Leo was not interested in trying to figure out Hamill''s thoughts. He scratched the storage belt with his right hand on his own, and the Viper Armor''s glove was automatically put on his right hand.

    He raised his right fist in front of him and clenched it hard.

    The Viper Gloves made a melodious mechanical sound, symbolizing strength and invincibility.

    In Hamill''s thoughtful expression, Leo made a seductive voice:

    "I have a similar palm, which is made of machinery. In terms of strength, it can break stones and break gold. In terms of flexibility, it can thread needles and lead wires. Even the appearance can be made exactly like a real hand. I can simulate the pain for you."

    "Do you want to?"

    "Think!" Hamill replied subconsciously.

    If this hand is really as good as Leo''s description it is simply better than the real hand!

    But as soon as Hamill finished speaking, he regained his sober thinking:

    "Mr. Erwin, what do I need to pay to get the robotic arm you mentioned?"

    Hamill is self-aware.

    Although his relationship with Leo had experienced a tragic battle together, it was far from the point where Leo would take the initiative to help.

    What''s more, just now, because Hamill was in a bad mood, he yelled at Leo more than once.

    The originally friendly relationship turned cold.

    Leo didn''t expect Hamill to have such an online IQ, it''s not easy to fool him.

    "Since you''ve asked, I''ll tell you straight. I like your talent for refining magic tools, and I''m also very interested in refining magic tools."

    "So, after joining me to help you connect the manipulator, you need you to work for me in the future and work hard for ten years!"

    "Can¡­¡­"

    Master Hamill wanted to defend himself, but Leo interrupted him directly:

    "Don''t be in a hurry to find reasons. Life is unsatisfactory, nine times out of ten, nothing can follow your heart."

    "You have your difficulties, and I also have my concerns. So, tell me the answer directly."

    "Agree, or refuse, you have thirty seconds to consider."

    : . :

 Chapter 330ï¼š Decide

    Leo''s speech was short and agile, putting endless pressure on Hamill.

    Thirty seconds passed in an instant, Hamill pinched, and finally nodded slowly.

    He didn''t know whether Master Gu Yi was willing to let him leave Kama Taj, and he also didn''t know whether he would be able to make magical instruments in the future.

    But as Leo said, life is unhappy, nine times out of ten.

    These difficulties are his own difficulties and need to be overcome by himself.

    Who let Leo give him a hope of regaining his health!

    Who made him unable to resist this temptation!

    After agreeing to Leo''s request, Hamill suddenly felt relieved.

    "Mr. Erwin, I agree to your request, and I will do my best to work for you for ten years in the future. However, you must also install a manipulator that I am satisfied with."

    Leo naturally nodded in agreement.

    He just likes to see the person who was unlovable just now, rekindling hope.

    He also likes to see how a person who was yelling at him just now suddenly became his employee and will be ruthlessly squeezed by him in the future!

    I hope that Hamill can adapt to the life of 997 in the future.

    Hamill has never worked a day for anyone, so he doesn''t know how to become a confident, self-improving and self-reliant employee in the new era.

    Therefore, he was a little confused and didn''t know whether he should do what he wanted or listen to the boss''s arrangement.

    "Mr. Erwin, where are we going now? Do we continue to go to the training room to learn Mirror Dimension Manipulation, or..."

    Leo saw Hamill''s doubts:

    "Learn spells, let''s change it to another time. I don''t think you are in the mood to teach right now."

    Hamill smiled embarrassedly. He was a little excited and a little nervous at this time, and he really wasn''t in the mood to teach Mirror Dimension Manipulation.

    Leo pondered for a moment, then looked at Hamill''s arm tucked in the gray robe:

    "Put out your severed hand, and I''ll scan the structure for you, so that we can tailor a suitable manipulator for you."

    Hamilton paused for a moment, and tremblingly stretched out his arm, which was broken at the root of his wrist.

    This was the pain of his life, and he really didn''t want to see the severed hand.

    Leo took out a pair of black-framed glasses from the storage belt, put them on the bridge of his nose, and stared at Hamill''s severed hand for a moment.

    The name of these black-rimmed glasses is "black-rimmed glasses". Although they have not been designed to perfection, they already have many high-end functions.

    When Leo comes up with a good idea later, he can continue to improve it.

    The eyeglasses flashed slightly, and the scanning component recorded the data of the severed hand in detail.

    "Show me the intact right hand." Leo said suddenly.

    Hamill stretched out the palm of his right hand again.

    Leo took two glances and recorded the parameters of his right hand:

    "All right."

    Hamill was stunned for a moment, thinking about the word "scan" in his mind, and then said carefully:

    "Mr. Erwin, aren''t you going to scan my palm? Where''s the scanner?"

    Leo''s mechanical force moved slightly, and the black-rimmed glasses suddenly emitted a faint purple light.

    The purple light is a holographic projection, and the content displayed is exactly Hamill''s lifelike arm with dirt between the fingernails of his right hand.

    Hamill opened his mouth slightly, obviously surprised by the picture that was so fake.

    Leo said lightly:

    "This is high technology. I have written down all the information in your palm."

    "Then... When can I get the robotic arm?"

    "When do you think you can get it?" Leo asked rhetorically.

    "next week?"

    Hamill asked tentatively, with a look of joy on his face.

    Leo shook his head.

    "Then next month?"

    Hamill was a little disappointed in his eyes, but when he thought about how magical the manipulator was described by Leo, it was indeed reasonable to spend more time.

    Leo continued to shake his head.

    Hamill''s expression became a little unnatural. He was slightly dissatisfied and said:

    "I won''t have to wait until next year, will it be too slow?"

    Leo slowly shook his head again, and then directly announced the answer:

    "It''s afternoon."

    "Next...afternoon?!"

    Hamill was stunned for a moment before he understood what Leo said.

    But he still couldn''t believe it:

    "But, Mr. Erwin, it''s already 11 in the morning. Wouldn''t it be a bit... rushed to make it in the afternoon."

    The time was too short, and Hamill couldn''t help but wonder if Leo would cut corners.

    Leo was amused by Hamill''s change in attitude.

    It doesn''t work if it''s too long, and it doesn''t work if it''s too short.

    You are so hard to serve!

    "It takes one afternoon to build it, and it takes a year to build it. There is no difference."

    Leo said directly,

    "Instead of worrying about whether I will make a robotic hand for you with my heart, you might as well think carefully about how to tell Venerable Ancient One about this."

    "If Venerable Gu Yi does not agree with you to come and work for me in the end, then I may never be able to create this mechanical hand in my life."

    Hamill quickly put a smile on his face:

    "I''m going to talk to Venerable Gu Yi now about this matter, Mr. Erwin, wait for my good news."

    After speaking, Hamill immediately turned his head and walked towards Gu Yi''s residence.

    "Oh, Hamill, wait a moment."

    But Leo stopped him.

    Hamill turned his head in confusion:

    "Is there anything else?"

    Leo pointed at his hair with two fingers, then at his beard and feet, and finally tugged at the corner of his clothes.

    Hamill suddenly realized, looked at his sloppy appearance, and hurried back.

    This time he really wants to go back to change his clothes, and he will also take a shower.

    In less than an hour, it was impossible for him to go out again.

    Leo smiled slightly, raised his left hand, and drew a standard circular portal Opposite the door is his laboratory.

    He took a step forward, and Stim''s surprised voice sounded in his ears:

    "Om~ Master, welcome back."

    Stim, who was getting smarter and smarter, took the initiative to approach Leo and offered his big round head.

    Leo stroked it skillfully twice, and his hand was still very good.

    "Stim, transfer the blueprint of the mechanical prosthesis I found from Wakanda that time, and transfer the blueprint of Bucky''s latest version of the mechanical arm. Also, prepare a copy of the latest bionic material for me. I''m going to design a left hand that can look like the real thing."

    "Om~ OK." Stim''s eyes flashed twice, and he had already started to mobilize his huge database.

    After a while.

    "Om~ The information is ready."

    Leo walked to the test bench of the whole department, and sure enough, several models and a lot of information had been displayed.

    Afterwards, Leo thought about a lot of magic weapons with different functions in the future, and started a relaxed and comfortable work.

    ¡­¡­

    An hour later, Kama Taj.

    Master Hamill took a shower seriously, shaved his beard, washed and dried his long hair, tied it up, and walked out of his residence.

    After a while.

    tuk tuk tuk~

    Hamill knocked on the door of Mage Ancient One with a serious look on his face.

    : . :

 Chapter 331ï¼š Paleo 1 Intuition

    tuk tuk tuk~

    "Please come in."

    Gu Yi''s voice came from the door.

    Hamill pushed the door open and stepped inside.

    This time behind the wooden door is not the Himalayas, but the residence of the ancient one.

    Gu Yi''s residence is actually very large. Outside is a spacious living room, as well as ancillary rooms such as a practice room, kitchen, and bathroom.

    There are even a few young waitresses here.

    Gu Yi asked Hamill to take a seat, and the waitress brought tea.

    Yes, honey was added.

    Hamill was a little nervous. He took a sip of tea. The sweetness of honey made him feel happy and calmed down his mood:

    "Venerable Gu Yi, I would like to ask, can I leave Kama Taj and work for others?"

    "Why did you leave? Who do you work for?"

    Gu Yi still had a faint smile on his face, and asked two questions briefly and forcefully.

    Hamill answered the questions in reverse order:

    "Working for Mr. Erwin."

    "Because Mr. Erwin promised me that he would help me build a good enough manipulator to make me look like a normal person."

    Gu paused for a moment:

    "Master Hamill, people, the most important thing is your soul. As I told you yesterday, your soul body is still intact, so you are complete."

    "Don''t fall into a daze because of the frantic pursuit of physical integrity, it will hurt yourself."

    "But on the premise of the integrity of the soul, why not pursue the integrity of the body?"

    Hamill threw out his own opinion,

    "Suddenly without my left hand, it''s really inconvenient and difficult to adapt to."

    "If the manipulator that Mr. Erwin gave me can really bring me back to normal, I don''t think it would be a miracle for me, but a great redemption."

    "I used to work hard for the mage''s idea and fought desperately. I never regretted it. Of course, I don''t regret it now."

    "However, without my left hand, I will be hindered in how many spells I can perform. The original fighter skills will not be able to be used, and I will hardly be able to go to the battlefield in the future."

    "The best result is to stay in Kama Taj to study scriptures and spend the rest of your life."

    "If there is no hope of recovery, I don''t reject that kind of life. But now that there is hope, I want to fight for it. I don''t want to be a waste."

    Gu Yi was in a trance, recalling Hamill''s future. These are the possibilities she saw with Agamotto''s eyes.

    As Hamill said, after more than half a year, he finally accepted the fact that he had severed his hand, and began to linger in the library all year round.

    Reading, thinking.

    Read more and think again.

    If there is no sudden insertion of the variable Leo, Hamill''s future will be like this, until his death.

    Seeing that Gu Yi was silent, Hamill thought it was Gu Yi who disagreed, so he was a little anxious:

    "Old Venerable One, Kama Taj, rather than keeping me as a waste, let me go out and fight. Ten years later, I will return to Kama Taj to fulfill the obligations of a mage."

    Gu Yi smiled slightly:

    "Master Hamill, don''t worry, I have nothing against you working for Erwin. Don''t you think about it, why did you meet Erwin today?"

    Why?

    Of course, it was because Venerable Ancient One arranged for him to teach Leo Mirror Dimension Manipulation!

    Hamill suddenly realized, raised his head and looked at Gu Yi in shock:

    "Your Highness, did you expect all of this?"

    Gu Yi shook his head slightly:

    "I didn''t expect it. But Erwin is a person who is good at making miracles. I just think that if you follow him, there may be miracles."

    "However, Hamill, as I said just now, you must not fall into a daze because of the frantic pursuit of physical integrity."

    "This is my advice to you."

    Hamill couldn''t understand the meaning of Gu Yi''s words, and his face showed doubt and confusion.

    When Gu Yi saw this, he sighed in his heart.

    "Today you can leave Kama Taj for ten years for the robotic arm. Tomorrow you may betray Erwin for a real arm, or even betray the whole world with the devil, and in the end, it will be forever."

    "This is the last thing I want to see."

    Hamill was taken aback, Gu Yi''s words were tantamount to a blow to the head!

    Recalling Gu Yi''s words in his heart, Hamill was horrified. Now, it seems that after cutting off his hand, there is indeed a big loophole in his mood, which needs to be filled seriously.

    Master Gu Yi said in a magical voice again:

    "Master Hamill, I send you four words, ''If you have no desire, you will be strong''."

    Hamill''s eyes lit up again, these four words, as long as he understands it, can perfectly make up for his lack of mood!

    "Xie Guyi''s guidance."

    Hamill hurriedly bowed to Gu Yi, bowing to the end, showing great respect.

    Gu Yi had a faint smile on his face and stopped talking.

    Hamill saluted again and left, leaving Gu Yi''s residence.

    After Hamill left, Gu Yi slowly got up and paced with his hands behind his back, thinking about it.

    Letting Leo and Hamill meet was also one of Gu Yi''s calculations.

    This calculation has already begun since Gu Yi saw that Leo was interested in magic tools.

    Although she didn''t know why Leo was keen on collecting magical tools, or even refining them, Gu Yi knew that this was an opportunity to get closer to Leo.

    The fact that Hamill is very talented in refining tools was also secretly guided by Gu Yi, and finally told Leo through Daniel.

    Now it looks like the result is good.

    It can not only solve the problem of Hamill''s broken hand, but also make the relationship between Kama Taj and Leo one point closer. It''s like two flowers.

    Gu Yi worked so hard to send marriage and assistant to Leo. In the final analysis, it was because of Gu Yi''s intuition.

    She has guarded the multiverse for many years and mastered the Eye of Agamotto for many years. She always feels that there are big secrets in these multiverses.

    When Leo used the Eye of Agamotto a while ago, he said that he saw the Patriarch Agamotto, which made Gu Yi even more guessing.

    Patriarch Agamato didn''t die and left this multiverse. How did she do it? Why is she leaving?

    These ancients are not clear.

    But she has an intuition that Leo is the key to breaking the game.

    In Gu Yi''s view, Leo is like the hero of the universe, like the protagonist in the story, who is worthy of cooperation and even follow.

    A woman''s intuition has always been accurate, not to mention that she is still an old woman who has lived for nearly ten thousand years.

    "No, just relying on intuition and guesswork is not enough. Why don''t you take this opportunity to ask Leo in person what he plans to do in the future."

    Gu Yi whispered and then waved his right hand to open a portal.

    ¡­¡­

    New York City Suburbs, Marvel Base, Erwin Labs.

    Leo has completed the design of Master Hamill''s manipulator, and the three-dimensional holographic model is slowly rotating on the holographic simulation test bench.

    This manipulator uses mature muscle sensing technology and incorporates a small amount of vibrating gold as a metal supporting hand bone, which is extremely strong.

    The outside is covered with a layer of high-performance bionic materials newly developed by a well-known academy at the end of last year.

    The structure of the manipulator is very simple, because there is only one goal pursued by this manipulator.

    ¡ª¡ªThat is the truth.

    The pain simulation system was too complicated, and considering the adaptability of Hamill, this system was temporarily shelved by Leo.

    There are also some armed functions, which Leo did not add to the robot without authorization.

    Whether these functions are added or not depends on Hamill''s opinion.

    If he needs it, it''s not too late to join.

    The small punching machine and the high-temperature fusion splicer started to work, and the skeleton of the manipulator was slowly formed.

    A row of nine miniature high-compression batteries is installed on the wrist, which provides enough power to operate the manipulator at its rated power for more than 10 years.

    But just as Leo was engrossed and busy, a portal opened silently behind him, from small to large.

    : . :

 Chapter 332ï¼š almost stunned ancient 1

    Wearing a protective helmet, Leo, who was conscientiously welding the bones of the manipulator, had no way of noticing the movement behind him.

    After all, he doesn''t have eyes on the back of his head.

    But Stim, who has been in regular alert mode, immediately detected abnormal changes in the spatial readings in the laboratory.

    The Erwin Laboratory Building, especially this laboratory, is one of the few places that Leo likes. The defense measures are very complete, even terrifying.

    Just listening to Stim''s warning sound immediately sounded:

    "Om~ Warning, warning, it was detected that an unknown object entered the Erwin Laboratory Building in violation of regulations, and emergency defense measures have been taken."

    With Stim''s voice, the warning light suddenly flashed.

    But in order to avoid causing panic in the entire Marvel base, Stim did not sound the piercing alarm bell.

    On the contrary, at this moment, more than a dozen holes were cracked on the floor, walls, and ceiling of the laboratory.

    Automatic machine guns, small energy cannons and other automatic weapons all aimed at Leo''s back and at the rapidly opening portal.

    "Om~ Emergency defense measures are in place."

    At this time,

    The moment Stim''s warning sounded, Leo had already reacted.

    He threw the welding pen in his hand onto the table, and immediately jumped up two meters in place, crossing the test bench in front of him.

    The Mechanical Force surged all over his body, and the Mechanical Force communication skills communicated with the smart storage belt and the Viper Armor. In just a moment, before he landed, the Viper Armor had already covered Leo''s body.

    After wearing it, the battle armor began to provide power. Leo turned around beautifully in the air. The energy cannons in both hands were full of energy, and the hot weapons on his shoulders had also been ejected, all aiming straight ahead.

    At this time, the portal also opened to the maximum.

    Gu Yi leisurely took one foot out of the portal.

    But the next moment, her body froze, and she noticed the anger in the laboratory, her doubts filled her heart, and she opened her mouth to ask.

    Leo also saw Gu Yi, who was coming, and he felt relieved, ready to put down his hands, and opened his mouth to explain.

    But how could the two of them speak faster than Stim:

    "Om~ Intruder, don''t move, raise your hand, or Stim will open fire."

    Although Stim''s voice was clear like a child, it seemed to lack deterrence.

    But the energy cannon that is full of energy and glowing, as well as the black machine gun muzzle, is very convincing physically to ordinary people.

    Gu Yi was not an ordinary person, and she felt that it was impossible for Leo to attack her.

    Seeing that she did not panic at all, she asked lightly:

    "Mr. Erwin, what''s going on?"

    But when Gu Yi said this, it was a big taboo!

    Because she didn''t do what Stim said and raised her hand.

    So, after Stim made the judgment, he immediately fired without hesitation!

    da da da da...

    Under the control of Stim, the automatic machine gun swept towards Gu with a flurry of bullets.

    swoosh~

    The energy cannon also shoots deadly energy beams with high kinetic energy and high temperature, which are one point faster than machine gun bullets.

    This group of mages from Marvel is very strange. Their magic is very powerful. The magical weapons condensed by defensive magic runes can even resist nuclear bombs.

    However, their physical quality is weak, and they are not much better than ordinary people. A pig-killing knife can easily break their body''s defense.

    Stim suddenly opened fire, which was beyond Gu Yi''s expectations, so she didn''t have time to hold up the defensive magic runes.

    At this moment, Gu Yi saw death.

    At the critical moment, it was Leo who responded in time.

    Stim''s defense program was written by him. The defense level of this laboratory is the highest level of defense.

    As long as it is illegal to break in, as long as they do not obey the warning and surrender, they will be shot to death!

    So the moment Gu Yi didn''t raise his hand, Leo knew something was wrong.

    So, the moment Gu Yi spoke, Leo immediately activated the magnifying function of the Viper armor.

    Curling his legs and hooking his head, Leo stood in front of Gu Yi like a hill.

    The energy beam shot onto the Viper armor and annihilated silently.

    The bullet hit the Viper armor and made a clanging sound.

    At this time, the defensive runes between Gu''s hands were condensed and formed, and they were raised in front of him like a shield.

    "Stim, this is not an enemy, put away your weapons quickly." Leo shouted loudly, his voice shaking Gu''s head.

    Actually, Leo didn''t need to shout, Stim saw his bullet hit his master and stopped attacking long ago.

    Its robot body quickly slid in front of Leo, its head rubbed against Leo''s knee, the revolving lights flashed, and the tone was aggrieved:

    "Om~ Master, are you alright. Stim didn''t do it on purpose, shouldn''t Stim shoot?"

    Leo regained his normal body shape, touched Stim''s big round head, and comforted:

    "It''s alright, you did the right thing. The laboratory itself is the highest level of defense. If someone breaks in illegally in the future, and they don''t listen to the advice, they will continue to bombard him according to the same process!"

    "Hey~ Really!" Leo nodded, affirming.

    Stim blinked his eyes and exclaimed excitedly, "Om~ OK."

    Leo comforted Stim and looked at Gu Yi.

    At this time, Leo was not in a good mood. He asked angrily:

    "Venerable Gu Yi, what''s the matter with you?! Why didn''t you say hello and suddenly opened a portal in my laboratory?"

    "It''s dangerous and unreasonable!"

    Leo felt very dissatisfied, Gu Yi actually opened the portal directly behind him, which was really rude.

    What Gu Yi did, according to the law, was completely trespassing on the house!

    It is illegal!

    Leo could kill her on the spot.

    If the opponent wasn''t Gu Yi, Leo would never save her, instead he would fill up a few more bullets!

    Gu Yi also realized her fatal mistake, especially the feeling of facing death just now, which made her mental state unable to calm down for a long time.

    She originally thought that only the predestined fate could kill her.

    But now she understands that Leo is a variable, and the future is uncertain.

    Through the eyes of Agamotto, it is impossible to see what Leo is going to do, which means that if Leo wants to kill her, it will definitely be more unexpected than fate, just like today.

    In an instant, Gu Yi even had the urge to kill Leo now.

    But she calmed down immediately, and then she thought again, after killing Leo, she will definitely die at the hands of Thanos more than 20 years later.

    And today''s danger, she brought it on herself.

    Besides, Leo has already saved her life once, and today this is the second time he has saved her.

    But Gu Yi actually had the idea of ??"kill him"!

    This is really frustrating!

    Gu Yi felt a little dazed.

    Originally, I knew that I would die, but I could still look down on it.

    But now that I have the hope of life, I can no longer accept death calmly!

    Thinking of this, a sense of shame that I have never felt again for thousands of years hit Gu Yi''s heart after a long absence:

    "Mr. Erwin, thank you, thank you for saving my life again."

    Gu Yi sincerely thanks,

    "What happened today is that I was abrupt. I shouldn''t have suddenly broken into your laboratory."

    In the face of Gu Yi''s apology, Leo didn''t feel good about having another episode.

    After all, Gu Yi''s identity and age are there, and Gu Yi also paid a serious mental price for her own reckless behavior.

    Facing death is not a good experience.

    How can Leo be held accountable?

    I can only choose to forgive her!

    Taking a look at the laboratory that had become a mess due to unexpected events, Leo said:

    "Stim send some multifunctional robots to clean up the lab."

    "Om~ Okay."

    Afterwards, Leo led Gu Yi to the lounge next door.

    Leo poured a glass of ice water for Gu Yi and himself. Regardless of whether she was used to drinking it or not, he took a sip and asked:

    "Venerable Gu Yi, what are you doing here today?"

    Gu Yi actually didn''t expect things to develop like this.

    According to her original thoughts, she suddenly opened the portal and arrived, and Leo would definitely ask her if there was anything urgent.

    At that time, Gu Yi repeated the question in a light and serious tone, and I believe that Leo would also reveal some words.

    Moreover, it can maintain her image as an elder, and Bei''er has face.

    Unexpectedly, things ended up like this!

    At this point, Gu Yi was not ready to show off, so she directly put it together and said:

    "It''s because of Master Hamill."

    "Master Hamill went to me just now and said that you promised him to help him build a mechanical hand, but Master Hamill will work for you for ten years in the future."

    "Seeing that his words were sincere, I agreed."

    "But because I can''t see your future, I have some concerns."

    "So, Mr. Erwin, I want to make it clear, what do you want a lot of magic weapons for? What do you want to do in the future?"

    : . :

 Chapter 333ï¼š Cosmos

    Gu Yi asked this question to better understand Leo, to make plans for the earth, for Kama Taj and her own future.

    However, after hearing this in Leo''s ears, his taste changed.

    Leo felt that this was Gu Yi''s worry that he would use the magic weapon to harm the earth.

    However, Leo didn''t think it was wrong for Gu Yi to have such worries. On the contrary, it was only reasonable for her to have such worries.

    So Leo pondered for a moment, and slowly spit out two words:

    "The universe."

    "Universe? What do you mean, you are going to develop in the universe in the future?"

    Gu Yi was a little surprised.

    Leo nodded slightly.

    This matter is not worth hiding from Gu Yi, nor can it be hidden from her.

    When Leo used the Eye of Agamotto to look back into the past and look into the future a while ago, he had been tossing and turning several times and managed to see Captain Marvel, Carol.

    Calculate the time, as short as ten days and a half months, as long as more than a month, Carol will return to the earth.

    Then, according to Leo''s plan, within a year at most, he will drive a spaceship into the universe.

    At that time, Gu Yi will still know.

    Now it is possible to hide it, but it is not necessary.

    When Gu Yi got the important news that "Leo is going to enter the universe", he immediately began to combine other known information, and quickly deduced in his mind.

    The ability to deduce and calculate is the strength of the ancient one.

    In a short while, he has deduced a lot of things.

    However, Gu Yi didn''t say any more. She just knew these things in her heart, and there was no need to discuss them with Leodore.

    Although the development of things is different from the script Gu Yi imagined, at least the ending is what Gu Yi expected.

    She successfully learned about Leo''s future plans, and based on this, she deduced a lot of things so that she could continue to plan the layout.

    Thinking of this, Gu Yi stood up:

    "Mr. Erwin, thank you for clarifying my doubts."

    "I have agreed to Master Hamil''s request, and he will work with you in the future. Although he looks quite old, he has never left Kama Taj and has very little experience. In addition, he has experienced severed hands. The torture may not be a qualified subordinate at first, so please take care of everything."

    Leo said, "Definitely, definitely."

    Leo said pretty good words, but Hamill''s life in 997 is absolutely impossible to run away.

    Moreover, Leo didn''t plan to take Master Hamill to the universe, so he left him on earth to work overtime every day, researching and making magic instruments all the time!

    Squeeze him dry!

    Gu Yi was not in a hurry to leave at this time, but thought for a moment:

    "The Supreme Master has been passed down for millions of years. In fact, he has some understanding of the universe and even has a star map. Of course, because the Supreme Master spends most of his time on the earth, this star map is a bit old, but It still works."

    "In order to thank Mr. Erwin for saving my life just now, and to apologize for breaking into the laboratory just now, I decided to give the star map to Mr. Erwin."

    Oh? !

    Leo was startled at first, then delighted.

    Although he has known for a long time that the Marvel Universe is colorful, with tens of thousands of living planets.

    But what the universe looks like, and how the various forces in the universe are distributed, he has no idea in his mind.

    He didn''t even know which planet of life was closest to the earth.

    Originally, according to Leo''s plan, after Carroll came back to Earth, he could inquire from Carroll, or even directly find a way to hack into the database of the Kree spacecraft, and then get the known star map and know something about the universe in advance. basic knowledge.

    But now, there is unexpected joy.

    So Leo was not polite and continued:

    "Okay, okay. Thank you very much, Venerable Gu Yi."

    Gu Yi smiled slightly, and she was very happy that Leo could accept her gift.

    Because of this, even if Leo owes her a favor, it will be better for him to ask for help in the future.

    She sent both Lorina and Hamill for the same purpose.

    After all, who made Gu Yi trust his intuition so much!

    Now that the star map is ready to be sent out, the sooner the better, so Gu Yi said:

    "Mr. Erwin, the star map is in the library. Do you want to go get it with me now, or wait until you have time?"

    "Then go now."

    Using the portal to go directly to Kama Taj, it doesn''t take time at all, of course Leo wants to pick it up now.

    Gu Yi was also very straightforward. He raised his hand and drew a portal. The two walked in and appeared at the door of the library.

    Going up the stairs, Gu Yi took Leo to the top floor.

    Then, a thick parchment book was taken out by Gu Yi.

    After lifting the magic restriction on the book, Gu Yi handed the book to Leo.

    Leo has already put on black-rimmed glasses, and through translation software, he has been able to read all the known words in the world.

    With the "micro" communicator implanted in the ear canal, he can also understand all the languages ??in the world.

    I saw the meaning on the cover of the book, "Illustration of the Universe".

    With black-framed eyes, Leo could read a book at a glance, and his fingers turned the pages at an extremely fast speed.

    Scan it first, and then use the Mechanical Force communication skills to directly transfer knowledge.

    Soon, a book with a thickness of nearly a thousand pages was read by Leo.

    After reading it, Leo returned the book to Gu Yi.

    Gu Yi took the book in a daze, and couldn''t help sighing:

    "If I have such an excellent reading ability as Mr. Erwin, I think my current spell attainments can definitely reach the same level as Patriarch Agamotto."

    "Mr. Erwin, you are really a natural mage. It''s a pity that you don''t want to become a mage, alas, what a pity."

    Gu and Leo sent out a daily solicitation.

    But Leo was unmoved, no matter what Gu Yi said, he would not take the responsibility of the Supreme Mage.

    Besides, the mechanic is his main job.

    If it weren''t for the scanning ability of the black light glasses and the magical Mechanical Force communication skills, his reading ability would not be so abnormal.

    Leo is reluctant to do things that leave the basics behind.

    Gu Yi added the ban on the book and put it back on the shelf.

    At this time, Leo was also ready to leave.

    He just looked at some of the contents of the "Illustrated Cosmos" with a little heart, and found that the things recorded on it are simply varied.

    It contains not only the star map, but also some messy records such as the origin of cosmic creatures.

    Although a lot of the content is thousands of years ago or even hundreds of thousands of years ago, and it is not systematic.

    But even as a storybook, it''s quite interesting.

    Leo was already a little impatient at this time.

    "Venerable Gu Yi, I have other things to do, so I''ll go first."

    "correct!"

    Before leaving, Leo suddenly remembered something, took out an unopened latest rice phone, and handed it to Gu Yi.

    "This is a mobile phone, a technology product Venerable Gu Yi can see the future, and also knows that the popularity of this thing is a general trend, and it can''t be stopped. So sooner or later you will still come into contact with it."

    "My mobile phone number, Master Daniel and Rolina know, you can call me directly if you have anything in the future. The speed of contacting me is definitely more efficient than opening the portal, and there will be no danger to life."

    Gu Yi hesitated for a while, and finally took the phone.

    She will also try to touch these high-tech products.

    People have lived for too long, and it is actually quite troublesome to keep pace with the times and live to learn.

    "Oh, by the way, Venerable Ancient One, I have another matter."

    Leo suddenly remembered that he would also try to modernize Kama Taj,

    "Computers have a much faster computing speed and processing speed than the human brain, and it is also the general trend in the future. I think Karma Taj also needs to be digitized and modernized."

    "Now the administrative efficiency and work efficiency of Kama Taj are really inefficient."

    "Another day, I''ll send 20 computers with genuine basic office software. You can study and adapt to this era."

    Gu Yi also didn''t refuse. If you fall behind, you will be beaten, and if you fall behind, you will be eliminated. She knows this well.

    --have a look? There''s nothing wrong with investing in Erwin, my gut feeling is right, and it''s paying off!

    Gu Yi thought in his heart.

    : . :

 Chapter 334ï¼š great portal

    After telling Gu Yi about the preparation for the modernization of Kama Taj, Leo raised his left hand slightly, and a standard portal opened immediately.

    Opposite the door is the laboratory on the ninth floor of the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    Because this is the portal that Leo opened by himself, it won''t cause Stim''s alarm.

    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, even the coordinates for teleportation were provided by Stim.

    Leo released the portal spell from the magic ring, and the speed of opening the portal was very fast, so fast that Gu Yi couldn''t stop it.

    Seeing that the portal has been formed, Gu Yi sighed helplessly:

    "Mr. Erwin, if it''s not necessary in the future, please don''t open the portal in the library."

    "Why? Is there any danger? I remember you did this more than once?"

    Leo asked back.

    He remembered that when he accidentally bumped into the Rainbow Bridge, Gu Yi directly teleported it from the library.

    Going forward, during the battle with the devil, Gu Yi first opened a portal from the living room to the library, and then opened a portal from the library to the ruined temple.

    "It''s too dangerous, it''s just a rule."

    Gu Yi understood what Leo was referring to and explained,

    "It''s fine to leave from the library, but if you enter the library from the outside, the portal will damage precious books if you are not careful. Therefore, ''it is forbidden to create a portal entrance in the library'', which has been a rule since ancient times."

    "I violated this rule a few times before because of an emergency. Usually, I will still abide by it if I can. Please do the same in the future."

    It''s not a big deal if you obey.

    However, Leo suddenly became a little more sincere and asked back:

    "Why don''t you arrange some kind of magic circle in the library, and directly at the spatial level, it is forbidden to open the portal entrance in the library?"

    Leo asked this question actually has a deeper meaning. If such a magic circle exists, he doesn''t mind setting it up in the Erwin laboratory building to prevent the sudden intrusion of Gu Yi from happening again.

    But Gu Yi''s answer made Leo''s idea come to nothing:

    "Mr. Elwan, that kind of magic circle does not exist."

    "The portal took advantage of the power of the accompanying dimension of the main-dimensional universe, and through the accompanying dimension, the space was temporarily folded, and the channel was opened."

    "If you want to absolutely prohibit the portal from opening somewhere, you need to fight against the entire associated dimension, and you need to provide such a large amount of energy in the entire universe."

    "As far as I know, no one can do it at the moment."

    When Gu Yi said this, he suddenly thought of other things and continued,

    "There is no limit to the distance that the dimensional gate can connect. It is common in the entire main-dimensional universe. As long as the magic power is enough, it can directly connect the earth and other planets across a distance of tens of millions of light-years."

    "Last time I took you to the demon world, you should have seen the power of the portal."

    "So, Erwin, you must study the portal spell diligently. It can help you escape from danger and help you travel between the universe and the earth quickly."

    "Even, if you encounter a very difficult problem, you can come to Earth for help, and Kama Taj can give you support according to the situation."

    Gu Yi took the initiative to show his favor again, and emphasized how much the portal magic he taught Leo helped Leo.

    Leo has gradually and clearly felt Gu Yi''s initiative to get close. Although he doesn''t know the specific reason, he can feel that Gu Yi is not malicious.

    So Leo said enthusiastically,

    "Thank you for the generosity of Venerable Ancient One. In the future, I have discovered some special products in the universe, and I will definitely bring them back to Venerable Ancient One to have a taste."

    After saying this, with Venerable Gu Yi''s satisfied smile, Leo left Kama Taj through the portal and returned to the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    "Om~ Master, welcome back, the laboratory has been cleaned up!"

    Stim immediately came over and asked the master for credit.

    Leo looked at the restored laboratory and touched Stim''s big head with satisfaction as a reward.

    The semi-finished manipulator was still lying on the test bench, but Leo was in no hurry to continue working at this time.

    He found a chair, sat comfortably, then put on black-rimmed glasses, and used the Mechanical Force communication skills to browse the pictures and texts scanned from the "Illustrated Universe" just now.

    Twelve minutes later, Leo read through this history book, which spanned hundreds of thousands of years and told about the magnificent universe.

    An intelligent life composed entirely of stones.

    An intelligent life the size of a planet.

    An army of space battleships that can conquer the universe.

    A parasite that can infect any living organism.

    Various high-civilized societies with different shapes and human beings...

    Leo was dazzled by these contents.

    This is much more useful than a single star map!

    After reading the "Illustrated Book of the Universe", Leo couldn''t wait to leave the earth and go to the universe.

    But the time is not right, the spaceships that travel across the universe, the technology such as Void Shift, still need to wait for the Cree and the Crewes to form a group to send gifts.

    Leo stretched and returned to a standing position from sitting for a long time, then paced downstairs to have lunch first.

    After lunch, he returned to the Erwin laboratory building, sat in front of the laboratory bench, picked up the welding pen, and started to finish the manipulator.

    The delivery time for Master Hamill was promised, but it was in the afternoon.

    And because Mage Gu Yi delayed some time, it was almost two o''clock in the afternoon, Leo had to speed up the progress.

    An hour and a half later, a robotic hand wrapped with bionic skin, with pores and hand lines clearly visible, was fabricated to look like the real one.

    After a quick check again, it was confirmed that the manipulator did not have a next time.

    Holding the robotic hand in his right hand, he asked Stim for coordinates, and with a wave of his left hand, a portal opened quickly.

    Stepping out, he walked a distance of tens of thousands of kilometers in one step, and walked from the Erwin Laboratory Building to the door of the residence of Master Hamill.

    tuk tuk tuk~

    Leo knocked on the door and shouted at the same time:

    "Master Hamill, it''s me, Leo, who came to give you a hand."

    There was a clanging sound from inside the house, as if something heavy was overturned.

    The next moment, Hamill opened the door with a look of anticipation.

    Leo casually put the artificial manipulator in Hamill''s arms:

    "Here The hand you want, first see if you are satisfied or not. If you are not satisfied, you can adjust it."

    Hamill picked up the artificial manipulator in his right hand and put it in front of him to take a closer look. The delicate lines, the nails, and even the hair...

    If it weren''t for the traces of metal visible from the wrist, it would definitely look like a hand cut straight from someone''s body.

    "Satisfied, satisfied, this looks as real as it is. Mr. Erwin, you are so fast, and you built it this afternoon!"

    After speaking, Hamill held the manipulator in his right hand and put it on his left, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t put it on, and he was sweating profusely.

    Leo''s mouth twitched:

    "I just brought it here to let you see if you are satisfied with the shape. If you want to put this manipulator on the broken wrist, you have to go through a minor operation."

    "Ah? That''s it." Hamill raised his head, "When will the operation be done, and can it be done now?"

    Leo felt that if he said that he couldn''t do it now, Hamill would probably go crazy.

    "Okay, come on, let me go to the lab now."

    With a wave of his left hand behind him, the portal reopened, and Leo took Hamill to a room at the end of the ninth floor of the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    The furnishings in this room are very simple, a bed with a shadowless lamp overhead, just like an operating room.

    Leo: "Take off your robe and lie on the bed."

    Hamill obeyed.

    : . :

 Chapter 335ï¼š awesome portal 2

    After Hamill found a comfortable position on the bed, the bed firmly fixed Hamill''s limbs.

    At this moment, with the slight humming of the tracks, Stim also slid over.

    Leo used to follow Zola, and he was no stranger to surgery and other things.

    He washed his hands, put on surgical gloves, took out the anesthesia from the cabinet, and used a suitable amount to locally anesthetize Hamill''s left wrist.

    "Stim, I''ll leave it to you next."

    "Om~ Okay."

    Stim raised his right hand, and the multifunctional manipulator immediately contracted, revealing a circular interface.

    Then it took out a set of special scalpels from the side and installed it on the interface of the robotic arm.

    chi chi~

    swoosh~

    Stim first practiced a set of knife skills skillfully, it was really a spy shadow, almost invisible to the naked eye.

    Early in the morning, Leo had already scanned the muscle distribution of Hamill''s severed arm with the help of black-rimmed glasses, and the simulated manipulator was also tailored.

    These model parameters are most familiar to Stim.

    Leo was relieved that it would perform the surgery.

    Stim first cleaned Hamill''s severed hand with sterile water, and then began to use the knife.

    quick!

    allow!

    Steady!

    This is Leo''s evaluation of Stim''s surgery.

    Everything went well. Five minutes later, a sensor base, mainly using muscle sensors and supplemented by neuromodulation, was quickly installed by Stim on Hamill''s severed hand.

    Then, Stim picked up the artificial manipulator and pressed it lightly on the base.

    With the sound of the mechanical snap, Hamill''s hand was installed.

    "Om~ Okay."

    After Stim did this, he started to clean up the surgical garbage.

    Leo walked to the bed, waved his hand lightly, and undid the metal buckle that bound Hamill.

    Hamill struggled to sit up and looked at his left hand with complicated eyes.

    The next moment, his eyes showed surprise, and his mouth opened slightly.

    I saw that there was no trace of the metal interface left on the wrist of the left hand. The entire palm looked similar to the real hand.

    At this time, the anesthesia had not yet passed, and Hamill''s muscles were a little slow.

    However, Hamill tried a few times, and he was able to move the fingers of the robot''s left hand.

    The amount of anesthetic Leo injected was very particular. After about five or six minutes, the effect of the anesthetic was already very weak.

    At this time, Hamill began to test his mechanical left hand.

    Make a fist, bend your fingers.

    Sitting down, one action after another, a happy smirk gradually filled Hamill''s face.

    "Hahaha~"

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

    "I have my hands again!"

    Leo found a place to sit and waited patiently for Hamill''s excitement to pass.

    About ten minutes later, a satisfied Hamill stood in front of Leo:

    "Mr. Erwin, thank you so much. This hand is very flexible and real enough. It even slightly restored my spellcasting ability. I''m really satisfied."

    "Actually... this hand is only the most basic model. I can give you the design drawings in the future, and you can continue to improve it."

    Seeing that Hamill was so happy, Leo threw another bigger sweet date to Hamill.

    "Really?!"

    "That''s great."

    Hamill was overjoyed, his hands clenched unconsciously, then he calmed down a little and said,

    "Mr. Erwin, from now on, I''m your employee, what do you want me to do?"

    Leo touched his chin and thought a little:

    "Let''s follow the original plan and teach me the manipulation of mirror space. Teach me three hours a day for the time being."

    "After the study is over, let''s talk about the magic weapon. I have always wanted to create a few physical portals, but I haven''t made time for it. It''s just that I will leave this matter to you in the future. After all, you are a professional. ."

    "it is good."

    Hamill nodded repeatedly.

    "The safest place to learn mirror space manipulation is to go to Kama Taj''s training room. Let''s go now."

    Hamill was excited to draw a space door, but was stopped by Leo:

    "Don''t worry, you will be my employee in the future, and you are a foreigner, and you don''t even have a passport or visa. I have to arrange a place for you to work and live."

    "It just so happens that the apartment building in this Marvel base has just been renovated. I''ll show you. There are not many people yet. You can choose a room with a good location."

    Any employee should be looking forward to this kind of accommodation package.

    But unexpectedly, Hamill refused:

    "Don''t bother, Mr. Erwin."

    "I talked to Venerable Gu Yi, and she agreed that I would continue to live in Kama Taj. Besides, I have a portal spell, and the commute distance is the whole earth, so I will never delay my work, and I will never be late."

    "In addition, there is something quite important that I''m about to discuss with you."

    "The Ancient One promised to rent me a house in Kama Taj, allowing me to continue to use Kama Taj''s instruments to make instruments and materials."

    "However, we need to pay the corresponding rent and material costs. I wonder if we can?"

    "Yes! Of course you can!"

    Leo was full of surprises.

    Hiring a hard-working foreign employee, not only does the company not need to worry about food and lodging, but the employee even brings his own workplace and equipment, which is really a big profit!

    Why is this recruiting an employee!

    It''s a complete merger of a company!

    Of course, Leo understood that this should be one of Gu Yi''s gestures.

    What exactly is Gu Yi''s purpose, Leo can''t guess, and even if he guesses, it''s useless.

    So he took all these benefits.

    Even, Leo pondered for a while:

    "Hamil, talk to Venerable Gu Yi again, and ask her if she is willing to provide more apprentices for the refining of magical instruments."

    "If you agree, as the person in charge, you will recruit in person, and then set up a small company in Kama Taj to handle the refining of magical instruments for me."

    "Okay, I will definitely do it, I will definitely do it well!"

    Although Hamill is a little unfamiliar with the words "recruitment" and "company" in Leo''s mouth, but now that he has his hands back and his vigor, he can learn these unfamiliar things from scratch.

    He believes that he can learn all of these things and integrate them.

    After negotiating these things, Leo briefly introduced the company structure to Hamill, and made an appointment for Hamill to meet with the HR director and financial director old Tom in the evening Then, Hamill opened A portal leading directly to the Karma Taj training room.

    The training room is a two-story building with a mage guarding the entrance.

    But Hamill brushed his face and walked all the way, found an empty room on the second floor, pushed open the door, and the two walked in.

    Inside the door is a spacious stone room, which is obviously not Kama Taj anymore.

    Hamill explained:

    "This is actually the hinterland of the Himalayas. For tens of thousands of years, it has been excavated and reinforced by past dynasties to train spells."

    "The door we came in is a physical portal through which Kama Taj and here are connected."

    Leo nodded slowly, his multitasking ability had already begun to think about other things.

    For example, in the future, you can find inaccessible mountains or virgin forests, and then use the stealth shield technology from Wakanda to cover them up.

    And the conventional way of communication is only physical portal.

    In this way, Leo felt that he had his own secret base!

    Even, wandering in the universe in the future, he can find a habitable planet, occupy or buy it, and establish a secret base there.

    As long as you have a portal, these are not problems.

    Portal, it''s really a good thing!

    Leo couldn''t help sighing in his heart.

    : . :

 Chapter 336ï¼š Captain Marvel is here

    Hamill didn''t know what Leo was thinking. After he introduced the origin of the training room, he went straight to the point and began to tell Leo about the manipulation of mirror dimensions.

    Seeing Hamill begin to explain magic, Leo also stopped his distracted attention and concentrated on listening.

    "Mirror Dimension, Mr. Erwin, you have already come into contact with it and read related books. I believe you already know a lot."

    "In short, the mirror dimension is the dimension that mages use to fight, and everything that happens here will not affect the main dimension universe."

    "In order to create a home field advantage, the mages have painstakingly studied the mirror dimension manipulation technique, which can arbitrarily change the spatial layout, destroy the enemy by virtue of the terrain, and strengthen their own side."

    "There are eighteen spells and runes that can manipulate the mirror dimension, which can be opened, closed, rotated, magnified for one..."

    As he spoke, Hamill also started to demonstrate.

    Hamill''s left-hand flexibility is really good, and Hamill''s adaptability is also quite strong.

    The first few spell runes were a little difficult to release, but they became more and more proficient later, almost the same as before they broke off.

    After the demonstration, Hamill began to explain in detail the rune corresponding to "open".

    Leo has a very strong memory and a good understanding.

    About half an hour later, Leo had already mastered the opening rune, and facing the space in front of him, he began to try to open the mirror dimension.

    The mechanical force was transformed into pure magic power through the magic ring, and the correct gesture was made with both hands, and the "open" rune was slowly formed.

    Using magic as a guide and using runes, Leo successfully locked the mirror dimension.

    "open!"

    He gave a low drink.

    wow~

    There was a faint sound, accompanied by the sound, and the space in front of Leo suddenly shattered like a mirror, sparkling.

    The mirror dimension is activated.

    "One piece in."

    Hamill reminded, and walked into the mirror dimension with Leo.

    A brief trance flashed by, and the two reappeared in a stone room. The stone room in this mirror-dimensional space was exactly the same as in the main-dimensional universe.

    "The mirror dimension is a kind of secondary dimension universe in the main dimension universe. It has projections of various buildings in the main dimension universe." Hamill explained.

    Leo knew this because Gu Yi told him a similar setting.

    He suddenly had an idea and thought about the secret base he had just thought about:

    "Hamil, if I build a factory in the mirror dimension, is this feasible?"

    "Impossible."

    Hamill gave a depressing answer, explaining,

    "The mirror dimension is the projection of the main dimension universe. No matter how we change this dimension, it will eventually slowly return to the same shape as the main dimension universe."

    "So, you''ve worked so hard to build the factory, and maybe a week later, the factory will slowly melt."

    Leo felt a little pity.

    If his idea is feasible, then he is equivalent to having an extra space the size of the earth.

    "what?!"

    Leo thought suddenly again,

    "If this is the case, then objects placed in the mirror dimension, such as corpses, will eventually ''melt'' quickly?"

    "Yes."

    Hamill gave a positive answer,

    "That''s why in the last battle in the small village at the foot of the Himalayas, Venerable Ancient One finally chose to leave all the demon corpses in the mirror dimension."

    "If you go to investigate now, those corpses are definitely gone, and the mirror dimension should have recovered to be exactly the same as the main dimension universe."

    "So, the mirror dimension is actually a perfect place to throw corpses, and it will never leave a trace or pollute the environment."

    "Even, some mages and scholars have suggested that if there is too much garbage on the earth to deal with, and it threatens the survival of the earth, mages will eventually be responsible for throwing all the garbage into the mirror dimension."

    "You mages are so heartbroken about the earth!"

    Leo couldn''t help but complain, and he wasn''t afraid that the mass would not be conserved, which would lead to less and less energy in the main-dimensional universe!

    The chat was over, and Hamill began to teach Leo other control runes.

    Leo also studied hard.

    As time passed, Master Hamill slowly changed the shape of the runes, and the cave in the mirror dimension had already been changed by Hamill.

    Leo also learned quickly. In just three hours, he had already learned to expand and rotate two kinds of runes.

    However, it is still very unfamiliar, and needs to be practiced with logistics.

    Three hours have passed, and today''s study has come to an end.

    Leo led Hamill back to New York, and brought Hamill to get acquainted with the company, and introduced Hamill to Old Tom, Fudge and others.

    Fudge, Old Tom and other ordinary people who have been with Leo for a long time know some secrets of their boss.

    My boss is definitely not an ordinary person, so the people who brought him back are definitely not ordinary.

    They easily accepted Hamill as the head of a subordinate department of the overseas Erwin Technology Company.

    After the group finally had a pleasant dinner together, Leo returned to the laboratory, Hamil returned to Kama Taj, and found Venerable Ancient One.

    Hamill told Venerable Gu Yi that Leo wanted to set up a small magic tool refining company in Kama Taj.

    Venerable Gu Yi pondered for a while, then rubbed his palms and smiled, readily agreeing.

    In this way, Leo is considered to have a share of the industry in Kama Taj.

    And the reason why Gu Yi agreed is precisely because Leo is now involved in interests with Kama Taj, so he is truly tied to Kama Taj.

    In this way, the small magic tool refining company led by Hamill was officially established.

    ¡­¡­

    The sun rises and sets, and nearly a month has passed in the blink of an eye.

    In a month''s time, Leo has mastered the relevant runes of the mirror dimension manipulation technique.

    In this regard, Leo has another good place to kill people and destroy corpses.

    Moreover, without Leo''s request at all, Hamill''s work day and night for the past month has finally managed to handle the small company.

    The name is all set, it is called the Erwin Magical Instrument Support Department.

    This is a secret department, an overseas branch of Aer Technology, and only a small number of people know it.

    There were also eight apprentices of the Refiner Mage, and even Hamill drew the Octavius ??Mage over.

    It''s not right to say that you are trying to win over, Otto came over completely by himself.

    He heard that Leo had set up a small workshop for the manufacture of magical instruments in Kama Taj, so he had to add it in, but he couldn''t stop him.

    In this way, the original Doctor Octopus also became an employee of Leo.

    With the manpower available, Hamill can finally officially start the task arranged by Leo.

    According to Leo''s vision, the first step is for Hamill to refine several physical portals, and first connect the magic weapon support department with the Marvel base.

    The entrance is located on the ground floor of the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    In the next step, Hamill will change his career as a geological surveyor and architect.

    He is responsible for finding a suitable place on Earth to help Leo build a secret base.

    This secret base is always available, so that Leo can manufacture spaceships and large-scale machinery in the future.

    But Leo has no professional construction talents available, so he can only let Hamill, the 997, do it for him.

    After arranging all these, Leo finally returned to his daily life in the laboratory.

    He is actively building search drones and preparing for the search and rescue of Captain America.

    He is also writing software, in order to wipe out all of Dr. Zola''s backup consciousness in one fell swoop everything is proceeding step by step.

    By the way, Leo is still waiting for Carol Danvers.

    For this, he has already made sufficient preparations.

    After half a month...

    On March 6, 1995, New York City, at 5:32 in the morning, New York had just finished the last snow, and the lowest temperature finally returned to above zero, still very cold.

    But far away in Los Angeles, on the other side of the United States, the birds and flowers are fragrant, and the spring flowers are blooming.

    Or, in the coastal city of Los Angeles, there is no winter at all!

    Because of the time difference, the time in Los Angeles at this time is 2:32 in the morning.

    Leo was sleeping in the bedroom of the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    Suddenly, Stim''s voice sounded in the empty room:

    "Om~ High-energy fluctuations in outer space were detected, but no images were found through satellites..."

    "Om~ It is detected that there is a suspected explosion trace between the earth and Mars, which is in line with the preset detection target."

    "Om~ According to the preset process, the teleportation coordinates of the explosion site are being calculated..."

    Leo, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly opened his eyes when he heard Stim''s clear sound.

    At the same time, in outer space, on the Crewe''s spaceship.

    Carroll accidentally blew up the spaceship because her hands were trapped.

    : . :

 Chapter 337ï¼š Skrull General - Talos

    Leo jumped up from the bed and rushed into the bathroom.

    He first put his head into a boxy face wash box on the left, and the face wash box quickly washed Leo''s face and all the dirt.

    Then he put his head into a boxy toothbrush box on the right. The toothbrush box quickly and accurately helped Leo to rinse his mouth and brush his teeth, remove all the dirt in his mouth, and defend the whiteness of Leo''s teeth.

    In addition to these two boxes, there are also a variety of automated living items such as smart toilets and smart bathtubs in the bathroom.

    These automated daily necessities are all gadgets made by Leo in his spare time.

    But I didn''t expect it, but it was surprisingly convenient and easy to use!

    It took no more than two minutes to wash the whole thing.

    Afterwards, Leo put on a set of clean clothes, instigated mechanical force, stretched out his hand, and the watch on the bedside flew over automatically.

    When he was in front of him, the watch had become a handsome smart storage belt, which was automatically worn around his waist.

    With a thought, the Viper armor quickly covered Leo''s body, especially the magic ring, which was perfectly set on the ring finger of the armor''s left hand, like a sapphire in the black nobility.

    In the blink of an eye, he was fully armed.

    "Stim, have you calculated the teleportation coordinates of the location of the energy explosion?"

    "Om~ Stim has been calculated and the coordinates have been sent."

    Following Stim''s voice, the teleportation coordinates were sent to the magic ring.

    Leo gently waved his left hand and injected a sufficient amount of magic power, and a standard circular portal quickly opened.

    Outside the door, there is already a vast starry sky.

    huh~

    Due to the space outside the door, under the influence of the air pressure difference, the huge and strong wind formed instantly.

    Leo opened the space life support module of the Viper armor, and he rushed into the portal without hesitation like a black swallow dancing with the wind.

    The portal closed abruptly, leaving only a spot of sparks that gradually extinguished and the bedroom that was blown into a mess by the wind.

    And Stim then slowly slid over and started to help Leo clean up the messy room.

    ¡­¡­

    The space between Earth''s orbit and Mars'' orbit is empty.

    With the sky blue earth as the background, supplemented by the dazzling body inverse color, a huge black spaceship suddenly burst out with dazzling fire.

    This place is as far as 40 million kilometers away from the earth. At this time, the various organizations on the earth are still ignorant of what is happening in space.

    That is to say, someone like Leo who could mobilize the satellite quietly aimed at space early, and also modified the satellite to a certain extent, and this was the first time he discovered the abnormality.

    A little while ago, there were four Skrulls in the black spaceship, besieging Carol, who was not even wearing shoes.

    Carroll fought four Skrull warriors with one enemy and four, and the fighter was excellent.

    However, Carol is used to her fists that can emit photon cannons. At this time, her fists are bound by some characteristic shackles made by the Skrulls, and she feels quite in the way.

    So inevitably, Carroll accidentally fell into a disadvantage and was severely beaten.

    An angry Carol struggled to get away, and while retreating, he subconsciously wanted to use his fist to shoot a photon cannon to attack the enemy.

    But the photon cannon is bound by shackles.

    Carol was burning with anger, her eyes were wide open, and she continued to stimulate the mysterious power in her body while shouting.

    Suddenly, she released a dazzling energy beam from her hands, which shot two Skrulls flying, and by the way penetrated the outer wall of the spaceship, causing a devastating blow to the spaceship.

    Boom!

    A loud noise was accompanied by the firelight, and the spaceship exploded in part, and a circular gap appeared.

    The spacecraft''s intelligent host detected the damage to the spacecraft, and immediately issued a harsh alarm sound, reminding the engineer to repair it.

    The rest of the Skrulls, seeing that the situation is not good, are ready to leave.

    But before they could escape, they were sucked into space by a strong airflow, and quickly died of low temperature and low pressure, becoming a member of space junk.

    Carol was also unprepared, and was overturned by the sudden suction, and flew towards the icy universe.

    But at the critical moment, she grabbed the outer edge of the spaceship, fired a photon cannon with her right fist as power, and finally flew back into the spaceship with difficulty.

    Carol, who returned to the spaceship, continued to destroy the spaceship one after another, and at the same time found her boots.

    She finally doesn''t have to go barefoot!

    In the spaceship command room, a Skrull warrior rushed in in a hurry:

    "Report to General, we didn''t stop that woman. She not only knocked over thirty people, but also destroyed the spaceship."

    "Do we still have people to rush to repair the spaceship?"

    The Skrull general Talos looked at the spacecraft parameters on the monitor, frowned, and asked coldly.

    "No, after so long fighting, our manpower is seriously insufficient."

    The soldier asked anxiously,

    "General, what should we do now?"

    Talos was silent, his face was as gloomy as water, and the deep wrinkles on his face deepened.

    As the current supreme leader of the Skrulls, this battleship is the only large spaceship in his hands, and it is also the last hope of the Skrulls!

    After going through untold hardships and making huge sacrifices, Talos finally unearthed a secret that could hopefully keep the ethnic group.

    And the key to the secret is the woman named Firth.

    Like a drowning camel grabbing the last straw, Talos desperately blocked the fate of the entire clan and designed an ambush for the Kree.

    After sacrificing hundreds of clansmen, he finally caught Fusse, and the preliminary interrogation came out.

    but!

    Why is Firth so strong? !

    Thirty elite Skrull warriors are not enough for her to fight alone!

    Could it be that my Skrulls are really going to be exterminated? !

    Talos racked his brains, trying to come up with a plan that could turn the world around.

    but¡­¡­

    No, not at all!

    Only despair.

    In the end, Talos sighed helplessly:

    "Notify everyone. Abandon the ship! Run for your life!"

    After saying this, Talos seemed to be a hundred years old, and his whole body was out of energy.

    Because after abandoning the ship, all the Skrulls'' equipment, all weapons and backups were gone.

    Whether the Skrulls can continue the fire depends only on destiny!

    The few Skrulls still on the ship also became extremely frustrated after receiving the order of General Talos.

    But the Skrull who grew up in the war years still accepted the order numbly and rushed towards the small escape cockpit.

    At this time, Carol, who also understood that the spaceship could not stay for a long time, also ran to the small escape cockpit at the same time.

    With a look of joy on her face, she pulled out a Skrull who hadn''t had time to close the hatch, and threw it more than 20 meters away, and got in by herself.

    Carol''s face was even more joyful, and she was about to escape from the spaceship she thought was the Devil''s Land, with both hands skillfully operating on the universal cockpit.

    At this moment, Talos, who was also preparing to evacuate, happened to see Carol.

    Talos, who had nothing, had a mental attack, and instantly pushed all the mistakes to Carol.

    If Carol hadn''t escaped, he should have obtained the secret.

    Why are you running away?

    Why are you so good at fighting?

    Can''t you cooperate with me obediently?

    The next moment, Talos aimed his gun at Carroll''s head, and was about to pull the trigger!

    But in the end, Taros still had a bit of reason left, and understood that Carol still had the only hope for the continuation of the Skrull fire.

    Race was more important than his personal honor and disgrace, so he shook his hand, and the gun still missed a point, hitting the control panel of the small escape pod.

    Carol was startled by the sudden shot and turned to look at Talos.

    Talos, who was almost ashes in his heart, said with a miserable smile:

    "Do you want to leave so soon? The two of us just met But Carol can''t understand Taros''s mood. In her mind, Taros is the leader of the thugs!

    So she raised her left hand high, and a luminous cannon blasted towards Talos'' head.

    Talos tilted his head subconsciously, dodging the blow.

    Carol took this opportunity to close the door of the escape hatch, hold the steering stick in his hand, and quickly flew out of the ejection port, escaping towards the huge blue planet under his feet.

    Talos stood up, got into another small escape pod, and chased Carol away.

    He had already figured it out just now, what if he had nothing?

    Carroll is his only hope. As long as he is still alive, he will try hard.

    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not give up.

    until death!

    At the same time, a portal opened leisurely not far from the spaceship, and Leo flashed out of it.

    Leo, who is familiar with Captain Marvel''s plot, and who has watched Carol and Talos'' past by the way, clearly understands the mood of the two of them fleeing and chasing at this time.

    "Alas, this is war! There is no right or wrong, it makes people sad and despairing, it can only rely on standpoint and persistence."

    After a faint sigh, Leo turned his attention to the exploding Skrull spaceship.

    This is his goal!

    : . :

 Chapter 338ï¼š put out fire, save ship

    The spacecraft exploded again, and a large group of "fireworks" lit up in space, extremely bright.

    Boom!

    The shock wave of the explosion swept Leo with the few air on the spacecraft, and the loud noise of the explosion also came with the shock wave, pushing Leo back half a meter.

    And because the air in the shock wave is very thin, the sound of the explosion is very high but not loud, which sounds very strange.

    Leo watched several small escape pods run farther and farther, and returned his gaze to the huge black spaceship that was blazing.

    On that spaceship, according to the plot, there should be no more living people.

    They were all killed by Carol!

    The situation of the spacecraft at this time is not optimistic.

    If the spacecraft is allowed to continue to burn and explode, the entire spacecraft will eventually shatter and become space junk.

    Finally, due to the action of gravity, it fell into the earth, or fell into Saturn, or even fell into the sun, and was burned into gas.

    Leo''s purpose is to harvest this spaceship, but the spaceship that becomes garbage is useless to Leo.

    So Leo prepared to put out the fire.

    The anti-gravity pulse detonator was charged, and the Viper Warframe accelerated to supersonic speed in a space without resistance, and plunged into the burning spaceship.

    About one-third of the spaceship had been destroyed by the huge explosion, and the fire was raging in that third.

    Leo fell to the other two-thirds of the way, found a very spacious hall, and stood still.

    Leo, who is familiar with the plot and has seen the entire explosion scene through the Eye of Agamotto, has long made up his mind to find a way to save the spaceship.

    Everything on this spaceship is a great treasure for Leo.

    Not to mention the various advanced alien technologies on the spacecraft, the spacecraft itself is very important to Leo.

    Let Leo build such a spaceship from scratch, and it may not be possible to give him fifty years to succeed.

    But if it is simply repaired and transformed on the basis of the abandoned spaceship, a year or two is definitely enough.

    In order to rescue this spaceship, Leo had been preparing for a long time.

    I saw Leo standing on the metal floor, his hands suddenly spread out like a goddess scattered flowers, and hundreds of ant-sized transport boxes flew out from the storage belt.

    swish swish~

    The transshipment boxes rose in the wind, filling the space near Leo in a blink of an eye. No one flew out one after another, ranging in size from washbasins to cars.

    Naturally, their roles are not the same.

    Fire fighting in space is different from fire fighting on the ground.

    As we all know, the combustion of fire requires oxygen, and anaerobic fire extinguishing itself is a commonly used fire extinguishing method.

    Hundreds of drones, according to the set procedures, quickly set off to the fire scene.

    The small drone, after scanning the fire scene, immediately found a narrow vent nearby and sprayed gel material to physically block it.

    The big drone, after scanning the fire scene, went directly to the place where the fire was fierce, sprayed various fire extinguishing materials, and directly extinguished the fire.

    And Leo, to cut off the energy.

    The fire on the spacecraft was caused by the explosion of the instrument. If the energy supply is cut off, not to say that all the fires can be put out directly, but at least it can make the fire smaller and prevent the fire from spreading further.

    This is a crucial step in saving the spacecraft.

    Leo doesn''t know what power this spaceship uses.

    Leo doesn''t know where the energy core of this spaceship is.

    If another person swaps positions with Leo, even if it is the genius Tony Stark, he will not be able to determine the position of all the energy sources in a short period of time.

    Not to mention cutting off all energy.

    But Leo could do it.

    Mechanical force surged, and Leo turned on the Mechanical Force insight skill.

    The next moment, his eyes changed, and he entered the Mechanical Force vision that could clearly see the flow of energy.

    The place where the energy gathers is extremely bright in Mechanical Force''s field of vision.

    At this time, it was no longer difficult for Leo to quickly locate and cut off all the energy cores of the entire spacecraft.

    Soon, Leo arrived at the first energy core.

    Here is an operation panel that Leo obviously cannot understand. There are no buttons, only three yellow glass balls.

    But it''s okay, Leo also has the mechanical force analysis skills.

    The Mechanical Force surged, and Leo focused his attention on the operation panel in front of him and activated the Mechanical Force analysis skill.

    [Found the analyzable item "General Operation Interface of Class I Spaceship", and began to analyze...]

    [The analysis is successful, you get the blueprint "General Operation Interface for Class I Spacecraft", and you get the knowledge "General Operation Manual for Class I Spacecraft". ¡¿

    [Hint: It is detected that the host has not learned the common language of the Marvel universe, and all knowledge has been translated into recognizable words. ¡¿

    Following the system prompt, a large amount of information poured into Leo''s head and was quickly digested and absorbed by him.

    The next moment, Leo changed from unknown to unfamiliar to the operation panel in front of him, and then from unfamiliar to familiar, and finally he was able to use it at his fingertips.

    "Sure enough, as I expected, the power used by this spacecraft is the power supply of nuclear reactions!"

    "According to the knowledge in the operation manual, the energy core used by most spaceships is the nuclear reaction core, and the maximum speed can reach one quarter of the speed of light!"

    "Well... there are even more advanced spaceships. Not only can the speed be faster, but they also use void energy or even nether energy that has never been heard of before. You must learn and experience in the future..."

    Leo casually talked about the knowledge he had just acquired, and then skillfully operated the panel to close the energy core.

    The spaceship is very large, and the energy core is distributed evenly.

    Leo shuttled through the spaceship and found one core after another, so he repeated his tricks to close one core after another.

    The energy supply was lost, and the spacecraft began to behave in a mess under the action of the star''s gravity.

    However, Leo was able to overcome this little difficulty, and a bunch of drones had successfully put out the fire.

    Next, Leo will take some time to properly arrange the Pym particles, shrink the spaceship, and then you''re done!

    The joy of about to harvest a spaceship stimulates Leo''s desire.

    He was full of energy, flying around the entire spaceship, very busy.

    ¡­

    Earth, or planet C53.

    The five small escape pods flew towards the earth. Due to their small size and the stealth function of the small escape pods, they did not attract the attention of the people on earth.

    With the exception of Gu Yi, of course.

    Until Carroll''s damaged escape pod disintegrated through the atmosphere, the lowest-level alert sounded in the monitoring room of the space agency in Wakanda.

    The two Wakanda guards chatted softly.

    "The atmosphere has the reaction of man-made objects crashing, and the volume does not exceed 50 cubic meters. This must be a country that has failed in secret spaceflight!"

    "It should be. Now all countries are in an arms race, and aerospace technology is developing rapidly."

    "But it''s not as good as us."

    "I think so too."

    And just like that, the Wakanda people took it lightly.

    And because Carol''s escape pod disintegrated, Talos could no longer track Carol''s trail. UU Reading

    To be on the safe side, Talos ordered his few subordinates to drive the escape capsule into the seabed.

    Boom!

    The disintegrated spaceship was rubbed and melted by the atmosphere, and Carroll, who was wearing a combat suit, skillfully fell into the United States, hitting a big hole in the roof of a Blockbuster store.

    It''s in Los Angeles, and it''s still dark.

    On the street not far from the store, in a local Los Angeles patrol car, a fat night patrolman was listening to music leisurely.

    He suddenly saw a light of fire falling from the sky, and then heard a rumbling sound.

    The steering wheel slammed violently, and the fat security guard with a sense of responsibility turned to the door of the Blockbuster store, and the bright headlights shone on the Blockbuster door.

    When he just stabilized the car, he was about to get off to check the situation.

    Sudden,

    Boom!

    A bright beam of light suddenly shot out of the store, shattered the thick glass windows, and shot far into the sky.

    The fat security guard swallowed and did not dare to get out of the car. He turned his head blankly and looked at the Blockbuster store on the left.

    I saw a woman with disheveled hair, wearing a laser suit, and looking like a game character, walking out of the broken glass window.

    The woman came straight towards the patrol car, aggressive.

    The fat security guard felt that the situation was very strange and did not dare to act rashly.

    : . :

 Chapter 340ï¼š running news

    space.

    Leo, wearing a Viper armor, flew around the spaceship and put down countless Pym devices.

    The spaceship is now half left.

    As for the other parts,

    Of course it exploded!

    When it just came out of the portal, the spaceship was only blown up by a third. Although Leo''s hand was very fast, his rescue method was very efficient.

    But the fact that fire is like a beast is not a joke. Everything that should be burned has already been burned.

    If Leo arrives ten minutes late, it is estimated that the spacecraft will only be left with ashes!

    Although only half of the spaceship is left, it is still huge.

    Leo has visually estimated that the size of this spaceship at this time is at least equal to a quarter of the Marvel base.

    So after the fire was put out, Leo really spent a lot of effort, and it took a long time to put the Pym device in place.

    But the results are gratifying.

    The spaceship is not only big enough, but expensive enough.

    In terms of value, selling the entire United States is not enough to build this spaceship. After all, the technology used by the spaceship will not be researched on Earth in twenty years.

    But now, this rich spacecraft is his Leo''s!

    Leo laughed happily, just like he went out with his hand to pick up a gold mine.

    With his right hand to his waist, a remote control appeared in his hand.

    He pointed the remote control at the spaceship in front of him, and pressed the button lightly.

    silently~

    The huge spaceship in front of him disappeared out of thin air.

    In fact, it didn''t disappear completely. If you look closely, in the distance, in the center of the original spaceship, a spaceship figure the size of a car appeared.

    With a flash, Leo spanned a distance of nearly a thousand meters and hovered beside the figure.

    He took out another transport box, and Leo put the figure into the storage belt.

    "You''re done!"

    Leo patted the belt, satisfied.

    At this moment, Stim''s voice came from the communicator:

    "Om~ Master, I received a short message from Mr. Fury, and it has been displayed."

    [I suspect that I have encountered aliens near 23rd Street in Los Angeles. The situation is urgent and I ask for help. ]

    [¡ª¡ªThe BB machine from Fury. ]

    The last sentence is the naughty little tail added by Stim.

    "It seems that Fury still hasn''t used the rice phone I gave him!"

    Leo made a casual comment, and then told Stim to send Fury a text message back.

    The short message of a few words was sent through the communicator, trying to cross a distance of 30 million kilometers and fly towards the earth.

    Through Fury''s short message, Leo had already guessed where the plot was at this time.

    This time schedule is similar to what Leo planned.

    Moreover, the spaceship Leo has been put away, even if there is no information from Fury, Leo would have rushed over immediately.

    Thinking of this, he opened a portal and returned to Earth.

    At this time, the message contained a few words and was still flying in space.

    Leo obviously had no plans to post it again.

    ¡­¡­

    Los Angeles, 23rd Street, Fury ran to the parked police car, occasionally staring down at his pager.

    Just now, Fury was about to let his subordinates torture the star lady who was obviously insane and bring it back to the S.H.I.E.L.D. branch for further interrogation.

    An accident happened!

    A strange man suddenly attacked from the roof, and then the interstellar lady threw Fury, and then quickly counterattacked.

    But to Fury''s surprise and even horror, he didn''t see what weapon the woman used.

    Fury only saw her lift her right hand slightly, and then a dazzling beam of light suddenly shot out, shattering the concrete wall at least thirty centimeters thick in the distance.

    Then the woman chased the strange man away, running very fast!

    Faster than the world''s top 100-meter athletes, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    This kind of speed, Fury has only experienced in Natasha.

    "A beam of light suddenly shot out of the Blockbuster store, pierced through the glass wall, and shot far into the sky..."

    Fury subconsciously recalled what the patrolling security guard had said in his mind, and became suspicious in his heart.

    Franklin didn''t lie!

    Could it be that the woman who spoke insanely was really an alien? !

    Although Fury is still reluctant to believe this speculation, he understands that that woman is definitely not an ordinary person.

    Likewise, the strange man the woman was chasing was not an ordinary person!

    Things are big.

    In the face of this sufficiently abnormal phenomenon, Fury was surprised at the same time, and habitually began to weigh the combat effectiveness of his own and the enemy.

    Then subconsciously, Fury thought of Natasha, who also had extraordinary fighting power.

    It used to be his subordinate, but now he follows Leo.

    Thinking of Leo, who is also mysterious and unpredictable, Fury suddenly heard the words Leo said to him for some reason:

    If you encounter any intractable situation in the future, remember to contact me.

    Isn''t it a difficult situation to deal with now?

    So Fury took out the pager, fluttered his hands, typed two sentences, and pressed the send button.

    Then he greeted Coulson to get into the car.

    The strange man and the mysterious woman chased and ran away, and one of them had a weapon, and the other, although he didn''t see a weapon, was full of destructive power.

    Fury couldn''t let them go.

    However, until Fury started the car, the message he sent to Leo still went unanswered.

    Even, his news at this time is still floating in space!

    "Maybe Leo was busy and didn''t see the news? I wanted to ask him for help, but now it seems that I can only rely on myself!"

    With this thought in mind, Fury put the pager in his trouser pocket, stepped on the accelerator, and chased in the direction the two left.

    Even without Leo''s support, Fury is not a person who is afraid of things.

    He has gone through a lot of things. Even if there are aliens, he will try to shoot a few shots first.

    Thirty million kilometers away, news travels at the speed of light, and it takes a few minutes to go back and forth.

    Coupled with the transfer of information in the communication company''s base station, no one knows how many minutes it will take for Fury to receive Leo''s simple reply.

    ¡­¡­

    A space door the size of a finger quietly opened in a corner of the subway station, and then quickly disappeared.

    Wearing a Viper armor, Leo, who was only the size of a ladybug, flew out of it, and then saw the Skrull who had turned into a human being on the train.

    It''s easy to recognize this Skrull, who made him not only wear a sultry yellow suit, but also hit an old woman when he got into the car.

    Carol followed the Skrull all the way to the station, and found that the Skrull got on the train, and the train had closed the door and was leaving, very angry.

    She accelerated a few steps, took a leap of faith, and grabbed the tail of the train.

    Then, she smashed the glass window at the rear of the train with one punch and chased in.

    Leo, who had a panoramic view of everything, smiled slightly, reduced his figure again, and caught up with the departing train in a blink of an eye.

    Then he carefully got into Carroll''s hair.

    The way Carroll broke the window and forced into the train was too frightening. The passengers in one carriage were frightened when they saw the ferocious Carroll, and they dared not speak out.

    These intelligent creatures on the C-53 planet are too incompetent in Carroll''s view, she doesn''t even have the mind to explain, and starts to move forward slowly.

    As she walked, her eyes swept over the Earthlings, trying to identify the Skrulls based on the subtle facial expressions.

    At the same time, Leo crossed the golden and dense jungle above Carroll''s head and finally shrank again, and got into a metal cover inlaid on the outside of her left back head.

    Everyone who has seen the movie knows what this thing is, and the Kree are using this to control Carol.

    Drilling into this metal cover, Leo incited Mechanical Force, and at the same time opened the Mechanical Force vision and Mechanical Force analysis skills.

    [Found the analyzable item "Kree mental controller", do you want to parse it? ¡¿

    "Yes!"

    Leo thought silently in his heart.

    ¡¾Analyzing...¡¿

    [The analysis is successful, you get the blueprint "Kree Spirit Controller". ¡¿

    [Detected that the host does not understand the Cree language, the system has converted the relevant content into readable text. ¡¿

    Leo immediately focused his attention on this blueprint, and quickly digested and absorbed the unfamiliar knowledge passed on by the system.

    [Kree mental controller (special drawing): Kree artifact, this drawing is specially developed for Carroll, which can affect Carroll''s thoughts to a certain extent, and seal up Carroll''s memory, even , also limiting Carol''s power. ¡¿

    After a simple text description, it is a three-dimensional holographic image.

    Leo stared silently at the three-dimensional image.

    Ten seconds later,

    "There is!"

    Leo smiled slightly and began to move in the controller, moving his hands and feet according to the design plan he came up with in his mind.

    : . :

 Chapter 340ï¼š running news

    space.

    Leo, wearing a Viper armor, flew around the spaceship and put down countless Pym devices.

    The spaceship is now half left.

    As for the other parts,

    Of course it exploded!

    When it just came out of the portal, the spaceship was only blown up by a third. Although Leo''s hand was very fast, his rescue method was very efficient.

    But the fact that fire is like a beast is not a joke. Everything that should be burned has already been burned.

    If Leo arrives ten minutes late, it is estimated that the spacecraft will only be left with ashes!

    Although only half of the spaceship is left, it is still huge.

    Leo has visually estimated that the size of this spaceship at this time is at least equal to a quarter of the Marvel base.

    So after the fire was put out, Leo really spent a lot of effort, and it took a long time to put the Pym device in place.

    But the results are gratifying.

    The spaceship is not only big enough, but expensive enough.

    In terms of value, selling the entire United States is not enough to build this spaceship. After all, the technology used by the spaceship will not be researched on Earth in twenty years.

    But now, this rich spacecraft is his Leo''s!

    Leo laughed happily, just like he went out with his hand to pick up a gold mine.

    With his right hand to his waist, a remote control appeared in his hand.

    He pointed the remote control at the spaceship in front of him, and pressed the button lightly.

    silently~

    The huge spaceship in front of him disappeared out of thin air.

    In fact, it didn''t disappear completely. If you look closely, in the distance, in the center of the original spaceship, a spaceship figure the size of a car appeared.

    With a flash, Leo spanned a distance of nearly a thousand meters and hovered beside the figure.

    He took out another transport box, and Leo put the figure into the storage belt.

    "You''re done!"

    Leo patted the belt, satisfied.

    At this moment, Stim''s voice came from the communicator:

    "Om~ Master, I received a short message from Mr. Fury, and it has been displayed."

    [I suspect that I have encountered aliens near 23rd Street in Los Angeles. The situation is urgent and I ask for help. ]

    [¡ª¡ªThe BB machine from Fury. ]

    The last sentence is the naughty little tail added by Stim.

    "It seems that Fury still hasn''t used the rice phone I gave him!"

    Leo made a casual comment, and then told Stim to send Fury a text message back.

    The short message of a few words was sent through the communicator, trying to cross a distance of 30 million kilometers and fly towards the earth.

    Through Fury''s short message, Leo had already guessed where the plot was at this time.

    This time schedule is similar to what Leo planned.

    Moreover, the spaceship Leo has been put away, even if there is no information from Fury, Leo would have rushed over immediately.

    Thinking of this, he opened a portal and returned to Earth.

    At this time, the message contained a few words and was still flying in space.

    Leo obviously had no plans to post it again.

    ¡­¡­

    Los Angeles, 23rd Street, Fury ran to the parked police car, occasionally staring down at his pager.

    Just now, Fury was about to let his subordinates torture the star lady who was obviously insane and bring it back to the S.H.I.E.L.D. branch for further interrogation.

    An accident happened!

    A strange man suddenly attacked from the roof, and then the interstellar lady threw Fury, and then quickly counterattacked.

    But to Fury''s surprise and even horror, he didn''t see what weapon the woman used.

    Fury only saw her lift her right hand slightly, and then a dazzling beam of light suddenly shot out, shattering the concrete wall at least thirty centimeters thick in the distance.

    Then the woman chased the strange man away, running very fast!

    Faster than the world''s top 100-meter athletes, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    This kind of speed, Fury has only experienced in Natasha.

    "A beam of light suddenly shot out of the Blockbuster store, pierced through the glass wall, and shot far into the sky..."

    Fury subconsciously recalled what the patrolling security guard had said in his mind, and became suspicious in his heart.

    Franklin didn''t lie!

    Could it be that the woman who spoke insanely was really an alien? !

    Although Fury is still reluctant to believe this speculation, he understands that that woman is definitely not an ordinary person.

    Likewise, the strange man the woman was chasing was not an ordinary person!

    Things are big.

    In the face of this sufficiently abnormal phenomenon, Fury was surprised at the same time, and habitually began to weigh the combat effectiveness of his own and the enemy.

    Then subconsciously, Fury thought of Natasha, who also had extraordinary fighting power.

    It used to be his subordinate, but now he follows Leo.

    Thinking of Leo, who is also mysterious and unpredictable, Fury suddenly heard the words Leo said to him for some reason:

    If you encounter any intractable situation in the future, remember to contact me.

    Isn''t it a difficult situation to deal with now?

    So Fury took out the pager, fluttered his hands, typed two sentences, and pressed the send button.

    Then he greeted Coulson to get into the car.

    The strange man and the mysterious woman chased and ran away, and one of them had a weapon, and the other, although he didn''t see a weapon, was full of destructive power.

    Fury couldn''t let them go.

    However, until Fury started the car, the message he sent to Leo still went unanswered.

    Even, his news at this time is still floating in space!

    "Maybe Leo was busy and didn''t see the news? I wanted to ask him for help, but now it seems that I can only rely on myself!"

    With this thought in mind, Fury put the pager in his trouser pocket, stepped on the accelerator, and chased in the direction the two left.

    Even without Leo''s support, Fury is not a person who is afraid of things.

    He has gone through a lot of things. Even if there are aliens, he will try to shoot a few shots first.

    Thirty million kilometers away, news travels at the speed of light, and it takes a few minutes to go back and forth.

    Coupled with the transfer of information in the communication company''s base station, no one knows how many minutes it will take for Fury to receive Leo''s simple reply.

    ¡­¡­

    A space door the size of a finger quietly opened in a corner of the subway station, and then quickly disappeared.

    Wearing a Viper armor, Leo, who was only the size of a ladybug, flew out of it, and then saw the Skrull who had turned into a human being on the train.

    It''s easy to recognize this Skrull, who made him not only wear a sultry yellow suit, but also hit an old woman when he got into the car.

    Carol followed the Skrull all the way to the station, and found that the Skrull got on the train, and the train had closed the door and was leaving, very angry.

    She accelerated a few steps, took a leap of faith, and grabbed the tail of the train.

    Then, she smashed the glass window at the rear of the train with one punch and chased in.

    Leo, who had a panoramic view of everything, smiled slightly, reduced his figure again, and caught up with the departing train in a blink of an eye.

    Then he carefully got into Carroll''s hair.

    The way Carroll broke the window and forced into the train was too frightening. The passengers in one carriage were frightened when they saw the ferocious Carroll, and they dared not speak out.

    These intelligent creatures on the C-53 planet are too incompetent in Carroll''s view, she doesn''t even have the mind to explain, and starts to move forward slowly.

    As she walked, her eyes swept over the Earthlings, trying to identify the Skrulls based on the subtle facial expressions.

    At the same time, Leo crossed the golden and dense jungle above Carroll''s head and finally shrank again, and got into a metal cover inlaid on the outside of her left back head.

    Everyone who has seen the movie knows what this thing is, and the Kree are using this to control Carol.

    Drilling into this metal cover, Leo incited Mechanical Force, and at the same time opened the Mechanical Force vision and Mechanical Force analysis skills.

    [Found the analyzable item "Kree mental controller", do you want to parse it? ¡¿

    "Yes!"

    Leo thought silently in his heart.

    ¡¾Analyzing...¡¿

    [The analysis is successful, you get the blueprint "Kree Spirit Controller". ¡¿

    [Detected that the host does not understand the Cree language, the system has converted the relevant content into readable text. ¡¿

    Leo immediately focused his attention on this blueprint, and quickly digested and absorbed the unfamiliar knowledge passed on by the system.

    [Kree mental controller (special drawing): Kree artifact, this drawing is specially developed for Carroll, which can affect Carroll''s thoughts to a certain extent, and seal up Carroll''s memory, even , also limiting Carol''s power. ¡¿

    After a simple text description, it is a three-dimensional holographic image.

    Leo stared silently at the three-dimensional image.

    Ten seconds later,

    "There is!"

    Leo smiled slightly and began to move in the controller, moving his hands and feet according to the design plan he came up with in his mind.

    : . :

 Chapter 341ï¼š Nano technology

    Carroll moved forward one by one along the train car.

    When the passengers in the rear compartment saw Carol, who was not easy to mess with, walk away, some enthusiastic and good citizens quietly took out pagers or mobile phones to call the police.

    Looking at the mobile phone logo, I still use a rice phone!

    Don''t say that Carol didn''t notice the little actions of the citizens, even if she did, she wouldn''t care.

    Although Carroll had some doubts in her heart at this time, she was vaguely familiar with Planet C53.

    But, for now, she still considers herself a noble Kree warrior.

    She is fighting for the interests of the Kree.

    So how do I, Carol, do things, why do I need to explain to the people on Planet C53?

    Carroll continued to walk forward, excluding an old man who was reading a book, and entered another car from this carriage.

    After arriving in the other carriage, Carroll continued to look at everyone one by one with the eyes of a prisoner.

    This strange look, as well as the strange dress on her body, caused people in the whole carriage to look sideways frequently.

    Carol was unmoved and continued to do what she should do.

    Suddenly, she took a step.

    Because, she saw someone in the car that she should never have seen.

    She clearly remembered that when she was chasing into the subway station, she accidentally bumped into an old woman.

    Since the old woman had already got out of the car, how could she still be in the car?

    there is only one truth.

    This old woman is a Skrull!

    boom!

    Carroll suddenly punched the old woman in the face, and the old woman''s neck was beaten crookedly.

    Everyone in the carriage was blinded by the sudden punch, and a black man even screamed in surprise, as if the punch had hit him in the face.

    Even the sound effects come with rap.

    But the old woman who was punched so hard didn''t cry or scream. She slowly turned her head and stared at Carol resentfully.

    The next moment, the nearly old lady suddenly flew up and kicked Carol somersaults.

    Inside the mind controller, Leo also almost fell.

    With a slip of his hand, he almost broke a thread.

    Fortunately, he fixed himself with mechanical force in time, which avoided the error.

    Leo estimated that Carol should have already fought with the Skrull, so the range of action was so large.

    Thanks to his mechanical force that can control the metal, he is adsorbed on the metal at this time, as long as he is careful, he is basically immobile.

    I almost fell over just now, but it was just a sudden accident.

    Leo would never admit that he forgot.

    continue working.

    Put the last electronic component in the place where it should be placed, and solder it to death!

    You''re done!

    At this time, Leo had already undergone a preliminary transformation of this mental controller.

    The transformation is not complicated for Leo, as long as he can remotely destroy the mental controller at any time, it will neither hurt Carol nor be discovered by the Kree in advance.

    Leo didn''t plan to unplug Carol''s mind controller at this time.

    Long, long ago, Leo had already sorted out Captain Marvel''s plot based on the memory in his mind.

    In addition, not long ago, he used the eyes of Agama to clearly look back at Carroll''s life, and after trying to see some possible futures, he set a few guidelines and never wavered.

    One, keep goodwill with Carol and never be enemies. It is best to be friends, and the best situation is to let Carol join the Marvel mercenary group and become his subordinate.

    Second, don''t change the general direction of the plot, and make sure that Carol thrives.

    Third, on the premise of ensuring the safety of life, get the universe Rubik''s Cube.

    Adhering to these principles without wavering is what Leo thought was the best result after careful consideration.

    It is impossible for Leo to kill Carroll in a maddening manner, not to mention that he and Carroll have no grievances or enmity, but also because Carroll is the only one who holds the coordinates of Marvell''s laboratory.

    If you want to find the universe cube, at present, you can only rely on Carroll.

    So Carol can''t die.

    Carol has great potential and has the aura of the protagonist. At her peak, she could even tear up space battleships with ease.

    Leo and her are enemies. Once Carol explodes, the gains will outweigh the losses, and even her life will be in danger.

    So Leo can''t stand on the opposite side of Carroll.

    And with Fury''s natural relationship, Leo is actually very easy to become friends with Carol.

    As for not changing the plot too much,

    It''s because only at his peak, Carol, who can tear apart battleships, is a powerful enough savior.

    Otherwise, who would block the dozen or so powerful warheads that Ronan fired in the end?

    Leo vaguely remembers that in a previous life, when he visited a forum whose name he could not remember, someone made an argument.

    That is to directly unplug the mental controller behind Carroll''s head, and Carroll can instantly restore all memories, become Captain Marvel in seconds, kill the Quartet, and bring peace to the world!

    but!

    This is just a guess, and Leo didn''t see this guess come true through the Eye of Agamotto.

    If Carroll didn''t become a full-body Captain Marvel because of a misjudgment, that would be a big sin!

    Leo is not worried that the earth will be destroyed by Ronan, after all, there is still the ancient one on the earth.

    But according to Gu Yi''s character, she might not care about the bullets that fell, at most she would prevent Ronan from attacking further.

    Although Leo is not a Virgin, he has no interest in saving the world.

    But if millions of people died because of his reasons, he would still feel uncomfortable.

    And the earth, which has been greatly damaged, is not conducive to Leo''s continued interests.

    As for getting the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, this is not much of a problem for Leo.

    Judging from the original plot, Carroll is not interested in the universe cube.

    As long as Leo maintains a good relationship with Carol, the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube will definitely be in his pocket.

    So, since you can get the Cosmic Cube by paddling all the way comfortably, why does Leo struggle to jump?

    Make friends with Carol along the way, and put all the spoils in your pocket!

    With the ability to be almost omnipotent, he can do whatever he wants.

    Leo suddenly felt a certain mood of Gu Yi.

    Really cool!

    As for Leo''s manipulations in Carroll''s mental controller, it was just Leo''s habit of being cautious and keeping his hands in order to prevent emergencies.

    In the train, Carroll was still fighting with the old woman who turned into a Skrull.

    The two fighters were like a street fight, and they didn''t have the beauty of a space warrior battle at all.

    It seems that both of them are gunmen, and their melee skills are not very good.

    The two were in a heated fight, and the enthusiastic and good citizens in the train didn''t know if they were blind, and their sympathy overflowed, and they stepped forward to stop Carroll.

    It stands to reason that in public places, when someone beats an old man, it is the righteousness to step forward to stop it.

    but¡­¡­

    Didn''t you see that old woman not only did two backflips in a row, but also bent the metal pole at one end? ? !

    And she doesn''t even have a red mark on her forehead! ! !

    This is something that an old woman in her 60s or 70s can do! ? ?

    Sure enough, in the Marvel Universe, there are many disasters for American citizens, and there is a reason.

    But Leo wasn''t going to take care of this, he got out of the mind controller, along the slit of Carroll''s neckline, and got in.

    The next moment, Mechanical Force instigated, and Leo launched the Mechanical Force analysis skill.

    [Found an analyzable item ""Type Kree Standard Space Suit", parsing...]

    The technology used by the Kree suit was a bit complicated for Leo, so he spent a little more time, about 30 seconds.

    30 seconds later...

    [The analysis is successful, and you get the blueprint ""-type Kree standard space suit". ¡¿

    [¡¬ type Kree standard space battle uniform: The standard battle uniform for officers above the third level of the Cree interstellar team, including combat boots, combat tights, multi-functional combat vest, helmet, and interstellar communicator. ¡¿

    Leo hid in Carroll''s suit, feeling the knowledge instilled by the system in his mind, and was extremely intoxicated.

    He was very excited and excited,

    Because in this suit, there is nanotechnology that he is looking forward to!

    : . :

 Chapter 342ï¼š Missing the slightest error is 0 miles

    How powerful is nanotechnology?

    Just look at the Iron Man in Women''s Federation 3 or Women''s Federation 4.

    The core knowledge of nanotechnology is nanorobots.

    Infinite nano-robots, made of different materials, were originally stored in a very small space according to specific procedures, and can be transformed into various shapes when used.

    Or weapons, or armor, or...anything.

    Far beyond the current technology of the earth.

    For example, a component attached to the battle suit worn by Carroll - the Kree multi-functional communicator.

    This communicator can transmit sound and holographic images. Not to mention the difference in distance, just looking at the holographic projection technology, Wakanda''s technology can also do it.

    However, the Kree''s holographic technology uses nano-robot projection, and the nano-robot flies in the air, getting rid of the limitations of the holographic projector.

    This is something that Wakanda is far from achieving.

    The earth in the Marvel universe is still very backward in technology.

    After the Women''s Federation 1 story, the Qitarui people failed to attack the earth, but instead became a treasure boy.

    Earth science and technology geniuses such as Tony Stark and Princess Shu Rui, as well as major scientific research institutes in various countries, began to study space science and technology.

    Get started with nanotechnology.

    The overall strength of the earth has grown by leaps and bounds since then.

    However, after Leo really fully understood the knowledge transmitted by the system, and specifically found the part about nanotechnology, he took a closer look.

    Suddenly a big problem was discovered.

    That is,

    The weight limit of nanotechnology!

    No matter how small a nanorobot is, it also has weight.

    Whether it is turned into a gun or a cannon, its residual mass will not decrease except for the energy shot out.

    So, Leo couldn''t imagine how Tony Stark in Women''s Federation 3 did it at that time,

    Just relying on a small gadget the size of a slap on his chest, he turned into a pair of armor, plus a bunch of weapons!

    Does he not hurt?

    Look at the idiot Star-Lord, and the world-destroying bigwig like Carroll. The nanotechnology they wear is a helmet and two pistols at most.

    No more.

    No matter how much, you won''t be able to carry it!

    This is the weight issue.

    According to Leo''s knowledge obtained from the ''type Kree''s standard space suit, the current level of advanced technology in the universe, at least for Kree people, is still at a level where space can be compressed, but weight cannot be compressed.

    After all, energy is conserved, and compressing weight is reducing the energy of the universe. This is a constraint at the level of law.

    In the Marvel Universe, at present, the only technology that can change mass is the Pym particle that has come into contact with the power of law.

    "I don''t understand, I don''t understand..."

    Leo hid in Carroll''s suit and whispered,

    "But starting from science, all phenomena that exist can find reasonable explanations. If science can''t explain..."

    "And magic!"

    "So, Tony Stark is indeed a genius!"

    "He also hides many secret technologies that were never revealed in the movies! They have already touched the level of laws!"

    "No admiration!"

    Leo felt that after he was done with these things, he must go to Tony Stark to "have a good chat".

    Such a genius, if he can''t serve as Leo''s subordinate,

    That would be a pity.

    The Kalo people were still fighting with the old women who turned into Skrulls, and they didn''t even notice that a wretched man had slipped into his battle suit from his neckline.

    Even, the man had come out again at this time, and she didn''t know anything about it.

    Leo flew away from Carroll''s body, hovered aside, and quietly watched the two fight.

    At this time, Leo had to blow another wave of Pym particles.

    With the Pym particle technology and the stealth technology from Wakanda, he is almost invisible.

    As long as you don''t know in advance that Leo can become smaller, and beware, it''s basically impossible to find Leo''s peeping.

    Leo can do whatever he wants.

    Even, Leo didn''t even care about the weight bottleneck of nanotechnology that plagued the entire universe.

    Because the Pym particle itself can change mass.

    With Pym particles, you can do whatever you want!

    Carol''s combat power is still much stronger than this ordinary Skrull warrior without a name.

    She saw that she grabbed the Skrull''s collar with both hands, and pushed up hard, a pit was smashed into the top of the train.

    Pulling down hard, the Skrull was smashed to the ground.

    Next, she rode on the Skrull and punched the Skrull in the face.

    Seeing this, Leo wanted to complain.

    You said that you can punch through a thirty-centimeter-thick cement board with one punch, and you can kill this Skrull with a single punch of the photon cannon!

    "The essence of Carroll is that she has a good heart!"

    Leo shook his head slightly.

    At this time, three or five good-sighted citizens of Los Angeles stepped forward and grabbed Carroll.

    Leo shook his head again and sighed, "What a blind eye!"

    When the Skrulls saw that they were not Carol''s opponents, they were timid.

    He turned around and ran while Carroll was trapped by the enthusiastic citizens.

    Leo immediately chased after him.

    The Skrulls ran to the seam of the train, lay down on the ground, avoided the sight of ordinary people, and then returned to their original shape.

    Fortunately, Skrulls also have ears, and they also have long ear canals.

    Leo immediately got in, took out a locator, and started looking for the location carefully.

    After the broadcast of "Captain Marvel" in the previous life, fans were hotly discussing, "Is there one Skrull missing?!"

    The missing Skrull is the one who has become an old woman.

    Since Leo has traveled to the Marvel Universe, he must solve the case and see where this Skrull has gone in the end!

    The Skrull''s body structure is different from that of humans, and Leo didn''t know where to put the communicator more securely.

    Suddenly, Leo''s eyes changed.

    The ear canal, which was as black as a cave, began to wriggle and deform, and soon became exactly the same as the human ear canal.

    Leo suddenly realized that this Skrull has changed his face again!

    However, after this transformation, Leo immediately locked in a suitable position and hurried over to place the locator.

    After Leo installed the locator and came out of the Skrull''s ear canal, the two people who were chasing and fleeing had already run to the top of the train.

    Coincidentally, at this time, Fury was driving under the train track bridge, and Leo, who was sharp-eyed, immediately saw him.

    Recalling the plot, Leo gave up continuing to follow Carol, and chased Fury instead.

    Leo had already installed a locator in Carroll''s mind controller when he was remodeling it just now.

    Carol, can''t run.

    When Leo quietly caught up with Fury, he was racing.

    Leo knew that the car was dangerous, but he wasn''t afraid, so he got into the back seat of the car, kept the size of an ant, and lay down firmly.

    Eat melons and watch the plot.

    Very comfortable.

    boom!

    A heavy iron plate fell from the sky and hit the front of Fury''s car.

    The wheel ran over the uneven iron plate and nearly rolled over, which startled Fury and Coulson.

    The difference is a thousand miles away, and Fury wasted some time by sending a message to Leo.

    The plot has changed slightly.

    Things got a little out of control.

    "The train is about to enter the tunnel ahead." The Skrull became a little anxious for this Coulson.

    "Let''s go directly to the station to pick them up." Fury spun the steering wheel, ignoring the traffic lights, and rammed all the way.

    babble la la la la~

    A noise came from the walkie-talkie, and then Coulson''s familiar voice came from it:

    "Sir Fury I''m Agent Coulson. I''m still at Blockbuster, but where have everyone gone? I''ve collected the evidence."

    Fury''s face changed suddenly, and he remembered the words of the Star Trooper lady.

    Skrulls can become anyone...

    "This Coulson is fake!" Fury was startled.

    The Skrull who became Coulson also knew that he was exposed, and drew a gun to kill Fury.

    Fury raised his hand and held the hand of the Skrull with the gun, and the two began to fight in the small space inside the car, like a car shaking.

    But Fury, an ordinary earthling, is certainly not stronger than the Skrulls.

    Soon, the Skrull grabbed Fury''s neck, and Fury was caught breathless and at stake.

    But Fury is also a ruthless man. As soon as he turned the steering wheel, he rammed into a car, causing a car accident.

    Leo, who was lying on the back seat, also experienced a very cool Luo Helix Ascension experience.

    The speed is fast and the impact is great.

    Moreover, the difference is a thousand miles away.

    Fury had to choose another vehicle because he delayed sending a message to Leo and missed the life-saving bus.

    As a result, Fury has not turned into a one-eyed black charcoal head,

    died.

    The Skrulls survived.

    : . :

 Chapter 343ï¼š What to Do After Furys Death

    When the car stopped after being hit and Fury began to twitch violently, Leo realized that something was wrong.

    He immediately flew over to check the situation, and found a metal fragment that happened to be stuck in Fury''s right ear.

    Because the car was running very fast, the impact force of the impact was great, and the metal fragments were deeply pierced.

    Soon Fury stopped twitching, his eyes widened, and he was obviously too dead to die.

    Those round eyes were filled with disbelief and unwillingness.

    Leo was stunned.

    This is not what he wants to see.

    Isn''t the original plot like this? ? ? !

    Not to mention that the boat of friendship between Leo and Fury is still very strong, even for profit, Leo won''t let him die!

    If Leo knew this would happen, why would he lie in the back seat of the car and paddle?

    He will definitely protect Fury well!

    But, what should we do now?

    Originally, it was easy to reach a happy ending by paddling and walking through the plot, and in the end, I was able to get the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube steadily.

    But now that Fury has suddenly died, the original difficulty of the game has suddenly increased greatly!

    What should I do! ?

    Why did Fury die? Where exactly did the accident happen?

    Leo was a little confused.

    tick~

    tick~

    At this moment, two electronic sounds suddenly came from Fury''s trousers pocket, like the sound of Morse code.

    Leo raised his hand, and a pager flew out of Fury''s trouser pocket.

    A brief message was displayed on the pager, which read: I got it.

    This is Leo''s message to Fury from space.

    Back and forth, it took almost eight minutes before it was transmitted back to Fury.

    Seeing this, Leo suddenly understood that the reason why Fury died was because of his butterfly.

    Just as Casillas died twenty years earlier, Fury tragically died today.

    Leo was suddenly at a loss. The plan that he had prepared for a long time, detailing every step, was completely disrupted because of Fury''s death.

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Fury can''t be saved, Gu Yi won''t save him, but the plot has to go on, and the universe cube must be obtained."

    "There must be other ways, think about it."

    Leo tried to calm himself down.

    "Cough cough~"

    At this moment, Coulson, who was a Skrull, suddenly began to cough violently.

    Is this Skrull still alive? !

    Leo was very surprised.

    It seems that the wings of my butterfly are getting more and more weight.

    However, after discovering that the Skrull was still alive, Leo did not go to make up for it.

    Instead, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and had a new plan.

    Let this Skrull live in place of Fury.

    Leo himself took the place of Fury to finish the story of "Captain Marvel".

    With these thoughts flashing in his mind, Leo quickly weighed the pros and cons:

    "The original Fury didn''t want to be controlled by me, but I can find a way to control this Skrull, let him live on Fury''s face, and become the ruler of S.H.I.E.L.D. The Avengers will be in my pocket."

    "I''m familiar with the plot of "Captain Marvel". It''s not a big problem to accompany Carol through the rest of the road. As long as it is properly guided, it will definitely not be a problem."

    Just did it!

    However, how can this Skrull be obedient in a short period of time?

    Leo began to think.

    At this time,

    "Cough cough~"

    "Colson" coughed again, finally woke up, struggling to sit up.

    Leo knew that he didn''t have time to think about it for himself, so he let out a "whoosh" and got into Coulson''s ear.

    "Colson" sat in the co-pilot, and Fury swiped the steering wheel to the left, and "Colson" faced the impact.

    If it weren''t for the tyranny of the Skrulls'' system and a little luck, he would have died long ago.

    Although he is not dead yet, he is not seriously injured.

    She has multiple fractures on her body, damaged internal organs, and is barely able to walk.

    These wounds, with the Skrull system, although they can''t die, they won''t be able to fight again within three to five days.

    "Colson" turned his head and glanced at Fury in the driver''s seat, focusing on the metal piece on Fury''s right ear.

    "Coulson" was relieved to find that Fury was dead.

    He looked out through the window and found that the people on C53 were already surrounded by a lot of people from a distance, so he wanted to struggle to leave.

    He reached out to open the door.

    "Sit down, don''t move, and tell me your name."

    But at this moment, he suddenly heard a low voice.

    This figure seems to be in the ear.

    He subconsciously turned his head to the left, but there was no one except Fury''s body.

    When "Colson" was in shock, the voice sounded again, louder than before:

    "Now, immediately, tell me your name!"

    "Colson" heard it this time. How could this voice be in his ear? It was in his ear!

    "Who are you?"

    "Colson" was rather calm.

    "If you still want to find that girl, if you still want to live to see Talos, if you still want to live to see the Skrulls revived. Just listen to me and tell me your name."

    This time, the voice was very light and cold, which made "Coulson" feel a chill in his heart.

    I don''t know which of Leo''s words touched "Colson". After three seconds of silence, he whispered:

    "My name is Nicholas."

    Leo, who was standing in Nicholas'' ear canal, breathed a sigh of relief, thinking:

    "Finally frightened!"

    Leo continued,

    "Now, Nicholas, you take on the appearance of Fury, then take his ID and get out of the car to disperse the crowd. Then, I''ll take you to your general, Talos."

    Nicholas turned his head and glanced at Fury, frowning:

    "Frey is dead."

    Leo said coldly: "Your racial talent is to copy a certain individual from the DNA level. It stands to reason that you can change people who have been dead for tens of thousands of years, not to mention that the corpse is still hot."

    Nicholas was silent for a second:

    "You''re right, according to reason, I can indeed become like him.

    However, if I become him, I have to experience the feeling before his death once. I am not in a good state now, and it is very likely that I will die due to a mental breakdown. "

    The racial talent of the Skrulls will inherit the short-term memory of the copied person.

    The memory of the moment of death can be said to be the shortest, and it will naturally feel more real.

    Leo also knew this, so after listening to Nicholas'' words, his heart sank.

    However, Leo did not intend to change his original mind:

    "If you really have to die because of this, all I can say is, I''m sorry."

    He said sorry words, but Leo''s tone was very cold.

    Nicholas heard the meaning of Leo''s words.

    You may die if you do it, but if you don''t do it, you will definitely die!

    Nicholas was silent for a longer time this time. In the end, he turned to look at Fury, gritted his teeth and activated his racial talent skills.

    cluck~

    The nun began to change shape The next moment, he gritted his teeth hard, his face twisted, and tried to endure the pain before Fury''s death.

    A few seconds seemed to span centuries.

    finally,

    huh~

    Nicholas let out a long breath and collapsed on the seat, sweating profusely.

    He didn''t die, he was lucky to survive, thanks to the will that he had sharpened his whole life on the battlefield.

    After a short rest, Nicholas regained some strength. Following Leo''s instructions, he took out the documents from Fury''s pocket and struggled to get out of the car.

    A lot of people had gathered on the side of the road outside the car, and they were busy calling 911 and calling an ambulance.

    Nicholas stood still slightly, recalled Fury''s memory, held up his ID, and shouted to the crowd:

    "The official action of S.H.I.E.L.D. has nothing to do with anyone, please step back."

    Inside the car, Leo returned to his normal size, sat in the back of the car, and gently closed his eyes for Fury:

    "Rest in peace, my friend. This time I was careless."

    "I will try my best to take care of the earth, and I will find a way to help you rebuild the Avengers. Rest in peace."

    The tone is not too sad, but somewhat sighed.

    After speaking, Leo took out a transport bag from the storage belt and put Fury''s body in it.

    : . :

 Chapter 344ï¼š Leo and the Skrulls

    Although most people have not heard of S.H.I.E.L.D., an official document can still frighten most civilians.

    Although because of the human nature of watching lively events, the onlookers have not dispersed on their own.

    But at least it won''t happen. Good citizens rush forward to check the situation.

    This is enough!

    Seeing this, Nicholas turned his head and returned to the car.

    But suddenly, his body froze.

    Because Fury''s body disappeared.

    Nicholas knew very well that Fury was definitely dead. He had just experienced Fury''s pain before his death. That kind of pain could not be faked.

    But Fury''s body just disappeared, three steps away from him, in the car with the door still open.

    Subconsciously, Nicholas thought of the voice in his ear.

    "That person must have done it!"

    Nicholas was determined.

    Although he couldn''t understand what method the person used to do such a bizarre thing, it was definitely the person who did it!

    This is an intuition.

    Thinking of this, Nicholas was even more vigilant and fearful of that person in his heart.

    "Go east along the street to the first intersection. I''ll wait for you here. License plate number."

    Just when Nicholas didn''t know what to do next, a familiar voice sounded in his left ear again.

    Nicholas frowned suddenly, then, holding back the pain, he limped east.

    As he walked, Nicholas thought about everything in his mind.

    Nicholas has a very high IQ, at least his strategy and courage are no less than Fury.

    The highly evolved racial advantage of the Skrulls accounts for a large part, and another part is because the battlefield is a good place to sharpen and screen people.

    The Skrulls, who do not know how to plan and lack IQ, have already sacrificed their lives for the clan a long time ago.

    So, when Nicholas determined that the mysterious voice sounded in his ears, he had a lot of guesses.

    "Could it be that on the C53 planet, someone can get smaller, and he got into my ear?"

    He had already guessed the truth, but the words "waiting for you at the intersection" made Nicholas begin to doubt himself.

    "In this way, the thing in my ear canal should be a communicator. But it''s scary enough that the other party can quietly put the communicator into my ear canal!"

    Nicholas had a new estimate of Leo''s strength in his heart, and Leo accurately stated the current predicament of the Skrulls and the key to breaking the game.

    Nicholas felt that he should follow Leo''s words first.

    Everything will be decided after seeing General Talos.

    Under the watchful eyes of good-hearted citizens, Nicholas limped forward for more than 200 meters with Fury''s face on his face, and finally reached an intersection.

    Next to the McDonald''s on the roadside, a black van was parked steadily, a little out of the way, so it stood out.

    "The license plate number, that''s right."

    After confirming the vehicle, Nicholas walked over step by step and opened the right door.

    He was not in a hurry to get into the car, and naturally looked towards the driver''s seat, only to see an Asian-faced man holding the steering wheel firmly with both hands, his eyes forward, not squinting.

    Even from the Skrull''s aesthetic point of view, this man is a very handsome person.

    And it''s very fragrant.

    "Get in the car, fasten your seat belt, I''m going to drive."

    When he spoke, the man didn''t even look at Nicholas.

    This gave Nicholas a feeling that the other party had nothing to fear.

    Nicholas''s slightly rising malice was immediately swept away by this momentum and dissipated.

    In fact, Leo is really fearless. If Nicholas does anything malicious, Leo can make his head blossom in an instant.

    The communicator in his ear canal is more than just that tiny bit.

    Nicholas climbed into the co-pilot, fastened his seat belt according to Yan, sat down obediently, and said nothing.

    The car started, ran very fast, very stable, and the driving skills were no worse than Fury''s. At first glance, he was an old driver.

    "How much do you remember about Fury?"

    Leo spoke lightly while driving, breaking the silence.

    Nicholas suddenly felt that he couldn''t hide it.

    He said truthfully:

    "There are three months of clear memory, one year of vague memory, and no more than one year."

    "So, you know my name?"

    Leo turned his head and grinned at Fury''s face.

    The smile was bright, but Nicholas felt terrible.

    He subconsciously swallowed:

    "I know your name is Leo Erwin, and I know that you went to Fury''s house to find him more than two months ago. I also know that he sent you a text message just now."

    Leo turned his head and continued driving, with a very casual voice:

    "Is there anything else? For example, about Fury''s impression of me, my abilities and means."

    "I can''t remember your abilities. But I remember some of Fury''s impressions of you. Fury admires you very much, and at the same time... fears."

    Nicholas thought about his words and said everything he knew.

    To be honest, he was already frightened by Leo.

    Leo slammed the steering wheel and made a sharp turn. After he resumed driving straight, he said lightly:

    "Nicholas, you are very honest and smart. I am very satisfied. So, you can live."

    After speaking, Leo concentrated on driving, as if he was not ready to talk anymore.

    It''s a long drive, at least 20 minutes from here to the SHIELD office in Los Angeles.

    This is still under Stim''s real-time accurate navigation, Leo avoids traffic lights and congested sections, and cuts the road all the way.

    Five minutes later, Nicholas was tormented, and in a tone of unpleasantness, he asked:

    "Mr. Erwin, Fury... It should be your friend. Your friend died because of me, don''t you want to kill me for revenge?"

    "Fury and I are not friends, but acquaintances at most."

    In the final analysis, the two have been using each other for the past few years. Leo never felt that he and Fury became friends.

    Instead, Leo always wanted Fury to be his subordinate, and Fury had the same goal at the beginning.

    "The reason why I don''t kill you has already been said. You are honest and smart, and Fury is of great use to me. I don''t want him to die."

    "It just so happens that the Skrull''s racial talent has helped a lot. You can hold his face and do what he wants to do. In the future, you will be Fury."

    After speaking, Leo added another sentence,

    "My Fury, obedient Fury."

    Nicholas smiled: "I said it doesn''t count, and you don''t."

    He did not answer Leo''s question directly.

    Leo also smiled slightly:

    "So, I''m driving you to meet your general Talos, who can call the shots. And I''m sure he''ll agree."

    Nicholas''s smile solidified on his face.

    The car drove steadily on the road, and the car fell into silence again.

    Leo felt that his plan to replace Fury with Nicholas seemed to be stable.

    There is no need to worry at the scene of the car accident. Although Nicholas walked down from the co-pilot, firstly there was no camera there, and secondly, the immediate boss of the SHIELD office in New York had been replaced by an impostor.

    This little flaw can''t be turned upside down.

    More than ten minutes later, the car stopped steadily in front of a building, and the National Territory Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau at the entrance looked bloated and bloated.

    The guards on duty knew Fury. When they saw Fury''s face was covered in blood and unable to open one of his eyes, they quickly stepped forward to inquire about the situation.

    Nicholas casually found a reason to perfunctory, and then led Leo into the building.

    "Where are you going now?" Nicholas asked knowingly.

    "Of course it''s your Chief Keller''s office." Leo shattered his last illusion.

    "But before that, you go to the bathroom to wash your face."

    Nicholas went to wash his face, and Leo was waiting at the door.

    With the locator, Leo was not afraid of Nicholas'' sudden escape.

    Sure enough, after Nicholas washed his face, he came back obediently.

    The two went up the stairs together and walked to Keller''s office.

    dong dong~

    There was a knock on the door.

    "Please come in." Talos, who was inside the house, responded by pretending to be Keller.

    Fury opened the door, and Talos was overjoyed.

    Leo then followed in, and Talos was shocked.

    : . :

 Chapter 345ï¼š Misunderstand

    Nicholas stepped into Keller''s office, Leo paused, made a few gestures at the door, followed in, and took the opportunity to close the door.

    Outside the door, a wave of sparkling light dissipated in an instant.

    Talos was happy when he saw Nicholas, and he was shocked when he saw Leo again.

    He didn''t understand why his subordinate suddenly brought a stranger back.

    Talos: "%...&amp;amp;####*" (Skrut: Who is he?)

    The Skrull language sounded like a grunt in his throat, and Talos thought that Leo couldn''t understand it and wanted to take chances.

    Nicholas was about to answer when Leo suddenly said coldly:

    "You two, please speak a language I can understand. Otherwise, it may cause unnecessary misunderstandings and troubles."

    Nicholas paused and looked at Talos, who thought for a moment and nodded slowly.

    With the general''s permission, Nicholas said:

    "General, Fury is dead. This man''s name is Leo..."

    Bang!

    Leo suddenly kicked and kicked the defenseless Nicholas away.

    Nicholas in the air: ? ? ?

    Because of Leo''s sudden kick, the anger in the office immediately flared up.

    Talos had already drawn out his pistol and aimed at Leo.

    Facing the dark pistol muzzle, Leo didn''t panic at all. He tidied up his clothes and said lightly:

    "Nicholas, I said in the car just now that you will be my subordinate from now on. Please don''t use ''this person'' to refer to me."

    "In the future, you will call me boss, or master."

    Nicholas squatting on the ground: ? ? ?

    In particular, he also had Fury''s face on his face, showing a confused expression, like a black question mark, and he seemed to have a sense of laughter.

    Nicholas was naturally reluctant to call Leo the master or boss.

    In the bottom of his heart, Nicholas, like the Kree, thinks that the people of Planet C53 are very backward.

    Although Leo temporarily stunned him with magical means he didn''t know, it didn''t mean that he would be willing to accept Leo''s insult to his personality.

    In particular, he is also a warrior who is not afraid of bloodshed.

    So, Leo''s kick and Leo''s words made Nicholas very angry, and there was endless humiliation.

    boom!

    Talos felt the anger and humiliation of his compatriots, so he immediately shot without hesitation.

    Since Nicholas dared to show his anger, it proves that the man named Leo in front of him should be able to deal with it.

    As long as it can be dealt with, there is nothing to fear.

    In his mind, those who are not my race must have different hearts.

    Leo, an earthling, is like a waste in Taros'' eyes, but now the waste is inexplicably blocking the way, so it is natural to remove it.

    Just as he tied Keller just for the sake of being an earthling, as to whether he will let Keller go back in the future, it depends on the subsequent developments.

    Exactly, Leo thought so too.

    People who are not of our race must have different hearts, and Leo was not prepared to cooperate with the Skrulls in a friendly manner.

    Even if Talos doesn''t make a move, Leo will take the lead in the end.

    Now that Fury is dead, everything can''t go over the plot.

    In order to get the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, in order to get Carroll''s friendship, and even in order to get Carroll, Leo has to make sure that everything is under his control.

    In the Marvel Universe, force is often the ultimate solution to problems.

    It is also the fastest way.

    If you don''t believe me, look at those superheroes, which one solves the problem through negotiation?

    I really thought it was a big story about Journey to the West!

    The pistols worn by S.H.I.E.L.D. are all powerful versions, and the bullets fired are very fast.

    But now, even if a nuclear bomb is fired at Leo at close range, he is not afraid.

    Because this is the mirror dimension.

    Before entering the door, Leo was a step behind, and he had already used the mirror dimension manipulation technique to pull the room into the mirror dimension.

    Mechanical force poured into the magic ring, and pure magic lingered at Leo''s fingertips.

    He lifted his right hand lightly, held it and turned it, and the extremely fast bullet quickly split into four petals, like a flower sausage in a hot pot.

    The four-lobed bullets spread out along their respective arcs, and Leo had nothing to do.

    This is the power of mirror-dimensional manipulation.

    Otherwise, would Leo be willing to stay at Kama Taj and be taught by the Ancient One?

    After easily solving the bullet, Leo said lightly:

    "Taros, don''t be in such a hurry! Don''t you want to hear a few more words from me?"

    The speed of the bullets was too fast, and the speed of separation was too fast, Taros didn''t even see what happened just now.

    Seeing that Leo was all right and was still talking sarcastically, Talos was not afraid.

    Not to mention that he has experienced hundreds of battles,

    He has no country, no home, and has nothing to lose. What is there to be afraid of?

    So, Talos raised his gun and prepared to shoot again.

    But Leo didn''t give him another chance to shoot.

    The right hand condensed with the invisible rune raised it again and grabbed it lightly.

    The pistol that had been triggered by Taros did not fire a bullet.

    Instead, the pistol quickly began to twist and deform, and after a crackling sound, it turned into a pair of strangely shaped handcuffs, wrapping around Taros''s wrists.

    At the same time, the desks, computers, chairs and other objects behind Taros all began to split and reorganize.

    In an instant, a pair of shackles took shape, binding Taros firmly.

    Leo has learned the mirror dimension manipulation technique for more than a month, and his proficiency is limited.

    Despite being confined to such a small space, the shackles formed accidentally broke one of Talos'' ribs, causing Talos to snort in pain.

    Seeing that the general was trapped, Nicholas next to him shouted and rushed towards Leo.

    But he was very seriously injured, and he gathered some strength by being ruthless. At this time, his strength was exhausted, and before he could rush to Leo, his feet softened and he fell.

    He lay directly at Leo''s feet, as if kneeling.

    Leo didn''t even look back, his right hand swayed slightly, and the floor turned into a strange-shaped rope, which tied Nicholas firmly.

    He took two steps forward slowly, and formed another mound. He sat leisurely and his line of sight was at the level of Talos.

    "Taros, now, do you have the patience to listen to me?"

    Talos was shocked and angry. He struggled hard, but he couldn''t move. In desperation, he looked at Leo and asked:

    "Who are you? What do you want?"

    Leo suddenly felt uncomfortable under his buttocks, so he changed the mound into a chair and changed his sitting position, which made him feel much more comfortable.

    Just listen to him say leisurely:

    "As you can see, I am a native of Planet C53, and naturally I want to arrest you uninvited aliens, especially a group of aliens who have caused damage to Planet C53 and are not friendly at all."

    "We didn''t mean to come to C53 planet to destroy, we have no malicious intentions, we are catching a Kree, as long as we catch her, we will leave, ensuring that it will not affect the peace and stability of your planet too much. "

    Talos now understands why this C53 planet is a backward planet. It is definitely an advanced planet that cannot be hidden from the world.

    Because he recognized it, what Leo used just now was magic.

    Magic, only some powerful races in the universe can possess, and it is extremely rare and powerful.

    The Skrulls have experienced hundreds of years of war. Talos grew up in the war, and he has only seen descriptions of magic in the records of the tribe.

    Never seen it with my own eyes.

    And, most importantly, he has now been subdued by others.

    People are the knives and I am the fish, you can''t do it without bowing your head!

    Talos is still aware of the times.

    But Leo won''t let him go because of Talos''s weak service just listen to him sneer:

    "You have already killed at least two civilians on Planet C53, and greatly disrupted the order of Planet C53. You said you didn''t come to destroy it?"

    "A misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding. I just tied Kyler, but didn''t kill him. As for Fury, I don''t think Nicholas did it on purpose, and I deeply apologize for that." Talos continued to humbly.

    Leo sneered again:

    "Misunderstanding? Then the Kree you captured is actually an earthling, and the light-speed engine and energy core you are looking for should also be considered the property of earthlings."

    "Are these also misunderstandings?"

    Talos'' eyes widened suddenly, and then stared at Nicholas fiercely, with fury and pain in his eyes.

    He scolded Nicholas: "Traitor!"

    Leo''s words just now contain too much information!

    Talos felt that Nicholas must have told Leo all this because he had not endured the torture and interrogation.

    As for the anger Nicholas just showed,

    Since he has leaked all these important secrets, he was undoubtedly acting just now.

    In Taros'' view, this is definitely an act of betrayal.

    Leo laughed dumbly, then shook his head slightly:

    Taros, now, you really misunderstood!

    : . :

 Chapter 346ï¼š So whats the price?

    In Keller''s office, it has been disturbed by Leo''s mirror-dimensional manipulation technique.

    In the messy room, only Leo sat.

    In comparison, Talos and Nicholas'' postures were very aggrieved, even a little ashamed, but they couldn''t care so much anymore.

    Talos misunderstood Nicholas, and Leo didn''t point it out. Instead, he sat leisurely and leisurely.

    Watching the two fight.

    Although Nicholas was weakened by injuries and bound by Leo, he could at least speak.

    He fought for the revival of the Skrulls all his life. His relatives and friends were sacrificed, and he didn''t even have time to have a lover.

    Therefore, even if he died, he would not be accused of being a "traitor" by Talos!

    So Nicholas began to argue:

    "General, I''m not a traitor, I didn''t tell Leo..."

    boom!

    On the originally bare floor, a fist made of cement and wooden boards suddenly stretched out and smashed **** Nicholas'' left eye that couldn''t be freed.

    "No~"

    Nicholas cried out in pain.

    "You dare to call me by my name, it''s really hard to change!"

    Leo made a light evaluation.

    Nicholas was beaten in the head for a while, and it took a while to recover.

    He didn''t dare to call Leo by his first name, but he also didn''t want to call Leo master or boss.

    However, Nicholas felt that if he used the word "he" instead of Leo, he might get another punch.

    Moreover, he didn''t dare to skip Leo''s name without saying it, because there is a high probability that he would also be beaten.

    If he is beaten again, he will be beaten to death!

    He was not afraid of dying on the battlefield, fighting the enemy, and being magnanimous.

    But if he was tortured to death by Leo like this, he would have to experience a mental breakdown before he died.

    However, Nicholas couldn''t bear to be misunderstood as a traitor. No matter what, he had to make it clear and make himself innocent.

    I am so difficult!

    He felt that he might as well have died on the spot in the car accident!

    In the end, Nicholas, who was in a dilemma, bit his head and spoke again:

    "I''m not a traitor, I''m really not a traitor. I didn''t tell Mr. Erwin..."

    Huh?

    I wasn''t beaten? !

    Nicholas was a little happy, and then said,

    "I didn''t tell Mr. Erwin anything. The first time Mr. Erwin saw me, he said, ''Do you want to catch that girl? Do you want or see the Skrull rise again? ''"

    "Because of this, according to Mr. Erwin''s instructions, I became Fury and came here to find you, General!"

    "General, I''m not a traitor, I''m really not a traitor!"

    Nicholas shouted hoarsely. A big man, with Fury''s face on his face, was so wronged that he even cried.

    Since Nicholas became his own soldier, Talos has never seen Nicholas cry.

    Even when Nicholas'' father and younger brother died in battle, he didn''t cry.

    Suppose Leo beat Nicholas and forced him to tell some secrets.

    This, Taros still believes.

    However, Talos did not believe that Nicholas would cry to survive.

    So, Talos looked at Leo.

    Leo smiled slightly, a little bit awkwardly:

    "You really misunderstood. I didn''t get my news from him."

    "Taros, do you think that people on Earth really don''t know that you Skrulls and Cree people have been fighting for hundreds of years?"

    "You are wrong. We know, and we know it in detail, far more detailed than you think."

    "For centuries, you have been at a disadvantage, count the days, you are not far from exterminating your clan, right?"

    This sentence is a bit embarrassing.

    Talos shivered angrily, his teeth chattering.

    But what Leo said was something that he couldn''t refute.

    Soon, after getting angry, Talos had only a miserable smile.

    "Nicholas, I''m sorry, you are a real warrior. The glory of Skrull''s ancestors still surrounds you. I misunderstood you."

    Talos first apologized to Nicholas, then looked at Leo,

    "Since you already know it so clearly, I won''t argue any further. We came to Earth just for a hope, a hope for survival, and a hope for the continuation of a race."

    "We don''t want war either, but the Kree are killing us, as you said, we are about to be exterminated, I need to find that earth girl named Firth, I need to find the energy core that Dr. Lawson made the speed of light engine. "

    "We, we have nothing left. We just want a home without war, as long as we have a stutter."

    Taros'' voice was deep and touching.

    So moved that Leo stood up:

    "Don''t say it nicely, the war has lasted for more than a few hundred years, and it is impossible to distinguish right from wrong. The only fault is that you lost!"

    Leo''s face was still full of sneer,

    "Besides, you Skrulls and Cree people beat to death and have nothing to do with me Earthlings?"

    "However, you Skrulls ran to the earth desperately. Do you know what consequences this will bring to the earth?"

    "The most serious consequence is that in order to kill you, a senior Skrull general, the Cree directly bombarded the earth with endless artillery fire."

    "Our earth has also been peaceful and peaceful for a long time. We live in seclusion in this remote galaxy. But you have brought us disasters and wars."

    "In order to find a peaceful and comfortable home, you broke the peace of other people''s homes."

    "I believe that in the past few hundred years, like the earth, there are many homes that have been broken by you, and even destroyed by the Kree because of you, right?"

    Leo is not alarmist.

    The things Leo said are facts in the plot of Captain Marvel.

    Based on this, it can be speculated that the intelligent race of the universe that suffered because of the hundreds of years of war between the Skrull and the Cree is definitely not only the earth people.

    It only exists because the earth is special enough, with Carol and the first class of people.

    But not every planet has a savior as written in the novel, and their fate can be imagined.

    After Talos heard Leo''s accusation, the wry smile on his face deepened:

    "There are a lot of innocent people who died because of the Skrull... or rather, a lot."

    "So after I knew you knew everything, I didn''t ask you for mercy, I just expressed our persistence and desire."

    "I just ask, you can give me a good time, don''t insult me. For the sake of my people, I can''t do anything about it. Finally, I want to say sorry to you Earth again."

    After speaking, Taros lowered his head in pain.

    He confessed.

    Nicholas on the side, tears flowed more and more, obviously he was also in great pain.

    I have to say that Taros''s sensational speech was quite touching.

    So, Leo wasn''t going to tease him anymore.

    Talos can''t die yet, and Leo relies on him to expose the true face of the Kree and awaken Carol.

    So, Leo coughed and attracted the attention of Talos and Nicholas:

    "You two... have you misunderstood again? Did I say I wanted to kill you?"

    "Instead I clearly asked Nicholas, ''Do you want to regenerate the nation'', these two, both of you are selectively deaf?"

    Talos raised his head in disbelief, trembling, and asked word by word:

    "What do you mean?"

    "I said, I can help you." Leo also answered word by word.

    "Why? Like you said just now, this will bring danger to your planet, or even perish!" Talos was obviously confused by Leo.

    Leo snorted and said disdainfully:

    "Death?"

    "Joke! The enemy who can destroy the earth has not yet been born!"

    "What''s so scary about the mere Cree people? The power that the people on Earth possess is beyond your imagination."

    Talos didn''t know what to do, but he believed Leo''s words.

    Maybe it was because of the magic that Leo showed, maybe because Leo looked handsome when he spoke confidently, or maybe he had no other choice.

    But in the end, there was a ray of hope in Taros'' eyes.

    He stared eagerly at Leo and asked:

    "So, Mr. Erwin, what''s the price?"

    (//)

    : . :

 Chapter 347ï¼š Beauty, take you for a ride

    "cost?"

    Leo laughed, this Talos is quite good.

    Talking to such a smart person is easy, and you can directly enter the link where money is not hurting your feelings.

    "The price is very light for you. I need you and your subordinates to cooperate with me temporarily, and obey my orders. In the end, I will take you to find the energy core that Dr. Lawson used to study the speed of light engine. "

    "Oh, and I want Nicholas. Fury is very important to me. He died in an accident, then Nicholas will stay on Earth and live for him and do things for me in Fury''s face."

    Nicholas''s face immediately showed obvious tangled emotions, and he didn''t seem to be very willing, so Leo added another sentence,

    "It doesn''t take too long. Twenty years at most is enough. In twenty years, Nicholas, go wherever you like."

    This time, Nicholas suddenly felt that Leo''s request seemed to be quite good.

    Compared with Xiaoming, 20 years of part-time work seems to have made a lot of money!

    Taros also felt that Leo''s request was quite good, and even, this request was too easy, so easy that Taros couldn''t believe it.

    It stands to reason that Talos has nothing, and is still a prisoner of others.

    Such an easy request, such a good opportunity, must not be given up.

    But it was because the flatbread was so delicious and fragrant that he couldn''t believe it and dared not eat it.

    So Talos thoughtfully asked:

    "Mr. Erwin, this price...isn''t it too small?"

    "Oh, I forgot to mention it. I haven''t made up my mind about other requirements. I''ll think about it after the success of the matter. Anyway, I''m not afraid that you won''t give it at that time."

    After Leo said this, Talos breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then readily agreed.

    Hehe, regardless of whether humans or Skrulls, the nature is the same.

    If you take the initiative to help, you will be treated as a donkey, and you have to be forced to do things and pay some price to feel that you are sincere.

    After Talos agreed to Leo''s request, the two parties were allies.

    And among the two parties in the alliance, Leo is definitely the most powerful party, occupying a dominant position.

    Although Leo has only one person, Talos has only four people, right?

    No, there are only three, because one has no idea where to go.

    So there is not much difference in numbers.

    As an ally, Leo would naturally no longer tie Talos and Nicholas.

    So he waved his hand and untied the bond between the two.

    Talos and Nicholas, one covered his ribs and the other covered his eyes, slowly got up.

    A broken rib was a minor injury to Talos that healed in two hours.

    This mirror-dimensional space has been disturbed by Leo, and naturally it is not a place to talk.

    So Leo raised his left hand lightly, and a golden portal opened.

    The three walked out and appeared in Keller''s office.

    "Mr. Erwin''s spell is really amazing."

    Talos deserves to be an old man, so he just flattered.

    In the face of this flattery, Leo''s heart did not fluctuate. He sat in the seat belonging to Keller and said:

    "Now, listen carefully to my plan, the two of you, and I will not allow any mistakes in it."

    Talos and Nicholas stood up obediently,

    All ears.

    (The three are talking...)

    After a long time, Leo arranged the next steps for the two of them, and then prepared to leave.

    Talos suddenly remembered something, stopped Leo, and asked respectfully:

    "Mr. Erwin, what about Keller? I tied him in an uninhabited hut in the wilderness. Over time, he might have an accident."

    Leo turned his head and glanced at him:

    "Don''t bother me with this kind of trivial matter. You can do it yourself, but if you delay the things I arranged, you should understand the consequences."

    Taros nodded quickly, and secretly said in his heart, then Keller should continue to tie it up, and everything will be said after the end of the matter.

    If anything goes wrong, it can only be his bad luck.

    After Taros interrupted, Leo suddenly remembered another thing.

    He looked at Nicholas who was standing beside him, and said:

    "When you go to the hospital for treatment in a while, your left eye will be permanently damaged by the way."

    Of course it''s not that difficult, the Skrull''s racial talent can disguise it well, but,

    "Why? Mr. Erwin?"

    Nicholas asked in confusion.

    "Because I like to see Fury blind."

    After Leo finished speaking, he opened a portal and disappeared without a trace.

    In the office, Talos and Nicholas were left looking at each other.

    ßÚßÚ~

    In a corner of the corridor outside Keller''s office, a thumb-sized portal quietly opened.

    With a flash of golden light, Leo, who had shrunk in size wearing a Viper armor, went and returned.

    He quietly flew back to Keller''s office along the crack of the door, and quietly got into Taros'' ear.

    In the office, Talos and Nicholas were talking simply, and they didn''t mean one thing behind the other.

    Leo listened quietly for five minutes, and it was not until Fury left the office and went to the hospital to recuperate that Leo placed a "spy bomb" in Talos'' ear that integrated positioning, monitoring, and blasting.

    Afterwards, Leo left with confidence and boldness, and was absolutely not afraid of the Skrulls doing bad things behind his back.

    ...

    There are two flowers, one on each side.

    Carol was on the train and eventually lost the Skrull.

    But it was incredible that the Skrull had somehow dropped a blue crystal.

    Carol, who couldn''t find the Skrull on the left and right, and was watched by passers-by for a long time on the street, finally found a corner and stuffed the blue crystal into the multifunctional communicator on his left wrist.

    From this, she got several keywords, namely "Dr. Wendy Lawson", "Pegasus Project" and "Pan Bridge Bar".

    The flashing picture on the left-hand communicator made Carol recall something slightly.

    So she used her ingenuity and went to the roadside to ask for directions.

    She stopped a black youth who was dressed in a fashion. The black youth was wearing headphones, dancing and joking as he walked.

    Hearing Carroll''s question, the black youth replied in a rap tone:

    "Beauty, if you want to ask for directions, you might as well ask the Internet. In the Internet world, there is everything you know, everything!"

    After finishing speaking, the black youth kindly pointed to a small shop with "Internet Cafe" written on Carroll.

    Afterwards, the black youth continued to shake their heads and walked away giggling.

    And this time, he swayed more and his voice became louder, because he found that this could attract attention.

    Otherwise, why didn''t the beautiful woman just ask others, but had to ask him?

    Thinking of this, the black youth became more confident in his heart, and walked with more energy.

    Carol walked into the small shop with a bewildered face, and saw that everyone inside was wearing headphones, talking and laughing.

    The keyboard crackled, like a group of demons dancing.

    After a difficult communication with the network manager, Carol found an empty machine that others had left early and sat down.

    Her learning ability is still very strong. After swiping around, she has learned a lot of online skills.

    But she was still not very proficient at typing.

    Facing the "Lianxiang" sign written on the top of the keyboard in front of him, Carroll opened the search engine with a single finger, entered Panqiao Bar word by word, and found the address.

    Just as she was about to take a closer look,

    ding dong~

    The system beeps and the computer is forcibly turned off.

    Carol was helpless, she could only rummage through the magazines and books on the table, trying to find a map.

    After searching for a while, she finally found it.

    "Beauty, I want to get on the plane, can you let me go?"

    Suddenly, a polite greeting came from behind her.

    Well, there is not even a place to sit.

    Helpless, Carol took the map, walked out of the Internet Cafe, and stood at the door to carefully identify the map.

    Not to mention, in this era, it is a good time for Internet-addicted teenagers to gradually take shape.

    Coupled with the powerful computer performance of Lianxiang Company, the games produced by "Rainstorm Entertainment" (a game company affiliated to Erwin Technology Company) are fun, which really promotes the development of the Internet.

    No, a man with a beard and a beard of a very young age is riding a motorcycle to surf the Internet.

    The old man is greasy. When he saw Carol, a beautiful woman with a unique shape, he couldn''t help but start talking.

    But Carol kept ignoring him, and after the old man scolded "freak", he got into the Internet cafe.

    That is, Carol has a good heart. If it were Natasha, he would have broken three legs long ago.

    Carol has already identified the way to Panqiao Bar, but the road is a little far, and she was worried about how to get there.

    But when she saw the motorcycle, she had an idea, and quietly ran to the plastic mannequin next to her, took off a suit of clothes and put on, and was about to ride the motorcycle to run.

    But at this moment, the roar of a car suddenly sounded, attracting Carroll''s attention.

    I saw a red sports car, the motor roared, and the brakes stopped in front of Carroll.

    That extremely low chassis is worth a lot at first glance.

    When coupled with the car''s transformability, the value is sky-high.

    A handsome and handsome man took off his black-rimmed glasses and gave Carol a charming smile:

    "Beauty, let me take you for a ride."

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 348ï¼š Transformed Leo

    "Hey, beauty, let me take you for a ride."

    Leo was driving a convertible sports car, holding black-rimmed glasses in his right hand, and draping it on the seat, dressed like a slut.

    Combined with Leo''s current financial resources and popularity, if he and Tony Stark pose for a **** cover girl at the same time.

    Who will the girl take the initiative to give her arms to in the end?

    Carol didn''t want to cause trouble, and she was not interested in men on planet C53, so she naturally ignored Leo.

    She got on the motorcycle, ready to start.

    Leo smiled slightly, put the black-rimmed glasses back on the bridge of his nose, and continued to shout to Carol in a frivolous tone:

    "I know the way to the Panqiao bar, and my sports car will be faster. We''ve got time for a drink when we get there. I''ll treat you."

    Carroll looked up at Leo suddenly, a dangerous light flashing in his eyes.

    She put the motorcycle back up, rolled over, and walked towards Leo step by step.

    Leo continued to laugh, watching Carol get closer.

    Suddenly, Carroll raised his fist, and a beam of photon cannons hit Leo in the face without warning.

    The smile on Leo''s face did not change at all. He lightly raised his left hand, and a golden portal suddenly opened, and the door was filled with ice and snow.

    The photon cannon penetrated the portal and melted a piece of snow in the Himalayas.

    Leo''s left hand was gently lowered, and the portal closed.

    All this happened so quickly that the pedestrians who were about to pass didn''t see what was going on, and didn''t cause the slightest panic.

    But Carroll saw it.

    She frowned, took a fighting stance, and waited.

    Leo had expected that Carroll would not easily agree to go with him.

    With Carol''s character, since she dared to use her photon cannon on the subway, she wouldn''t mind using it on the street.

    In her mind, on the C53 planet, only the Skrulls clearly knew her secret.

    Then, Leo, who said those words just now, was naturally regarded as a Skrull by her.

    However, all this was expected by Leo.

    He easily neutralized Carroll''s attack, and by the way left an unfathomable impression on Carroll.

    "Heh, he''s quite grumpy."

    Leo continued to laugh awkwardly, then patted the co-pilot''s leather seat with his right hand,

    "Get in the car now."

    "After going to the Panqiao Bar, I will take you to the base of the Pegasus Project. If you delay the time, you will suffer the most."

    Carol was temporarily stunned by Leo''s omnipotence and magical portal method.

    She put away her fighting stance, her eyes full of doubts and curiosity.

    The Skrulls will not do this, otherwise it would be impossible to record in the war that lasted for hundreds of years.

    Then, the man in front of him can only be the aborigines of Planet C53.

    It seems that there are many secrets on this planet!

    After six years of Kree warrior training, coupled with Carroll''s own personality, she was not afraid of cheating, and strode to the red sports car, opened the door and got in the car.

    "Fasten your seatbelt, let''s go~"

    Leo stepped on the accelerator, hit the steering wheel, accompanied by the roar of the motor, and walked away.

    Only the frightened passers-by were left cursing in a low voice:

    "Damn local tyrants, they are picking up girls again. I hope you will be killed at the next intersection!"

    With the strength of Leo and Carroll''s fate, of course they can withstand two curses, so he raced all the way, following the navigation provided by Stim and speeding away to the Panqiao Bar.

    inside the car,

    Carol asked, "Who are you?"

    Leo ignored her.

    Carol thought it was the roar of the motor covering her voice, so she stepped up and shouted:

    "Who are you?"

    Leo held the steering wheel with one hand and buckled his ear with his right hand:

    "You speak quietly, I can hear you. I just don''t want to talk to you for a while."

    Carroll''s mouth twitched, and her right hand clenched a fist, flashing light.

    "You''re really a jerk."

    Leo was afraid that Carroll would be desperate to fight, and explained,

    "The speed of the car is too fast, the wind is too strong, and it is too hard to speak. Let''s have a good chat when we get to the Panqiao Bar."

    "Be patient, it will be here soon."

    Carol said coldly:

    "You''re lying. I''ve seen the map. Even if your car runs fast, at this speed, it takes more than an hour to get to the place. How could it be possible to get there soon?"

    Leo shrugged:

    "I never lie."

    Carroll continued in a cold voice:

    "Then you can show me one soon."

    Leo laughed.

    "Then sit tight."

    After speaking, he pressed a winged button on the car with his left hand.

    Immediately, the car shook.

    In just two seconds, the car was deformed, and the anti-gravity pulse detonators replaced the tires.

    The steering wheel has also become a directional stick.

    The car flew up.

    Carol still looked disdainful, even if the car flew up, the speed was not much faster, and he still couldn''t reach the Panqiao Bar in an hour.

    To be honest, it''s really not that fast.

    She''s used to flying a spaceship, and it''s less than 200 yards, and it''s like crawling like a snail.

    Leo saw Carroll''s disdain, but he didn''t explain much, but raised his left hand again.

    The next moment, a huge portal quickly took shape in front of the car.

    Leo drove a speeding car and plunged into it.

    huh~

    The wind was howling, and the snow below.

    "Do you know where this is?" Leo asked Carol with a smile, looking at the beautiful scenery below.

    Carol didn''t answer because she really didn''t know where this place was.

    "This is the Himalayas, more than 8,000 kilometers away from Los Angeles. Do you think I can reach Panqiao Bar soon?"

    Leo said with a smile.

    "What do you mean?"

    Carol frowned.

    She was a little worried that if Leo threw her here, she would never be able to get back to Los Angeles in a short time, and Yong Rogge and the others would soon be able to reach Earth.

    There''s really not much time left for her.

    "It''s nothing interesting, just to prove to you that I can reach the Panqiao Bar very soon."

    By the way, let me show you how!

    Leo added the latter sentence in his mind.

    Carol was silent for a while, then continued:

    "I believe you, let''s go to Panqiao Bar."

    "Okay~"

    "Sit firmly and let''s go."

    Leo shouted with a smile, then raised his hand to open a portal and plunged in.

    Acting in front of Carol is so cool!

    Thinking about it in the future when Carol can tear apart the spaceship by hand, this forced outfit will be even more cool!

    Leo''s high-profile display of means is not just for fun.

    Fury died, the butterfly effect became more and more obvious, and Leo did not have the confidence to go on the plot well.

    In this case, why not choose to speed up the plot and get the universe Rubik''s cube before the Kree people come to earth?

    In order to finish the plot quickly and safely and find the spaceship hidden by Marwell, Leo needs the sincere cooperation of Carol and Talos.

    Talos has already done it, and Leo will try his best to gain Carroll''s trust.

    Gaining Carroll''s trust is actually quite simple.

    First, to prove that he is not a Skrull, which Leo has already shown.

    Second, help Carol to retrieve the earth''s memory and let her recognize her identity as an earth person. She will naturally remember Leo''s favor.

    This is enough.

    Of course, there is a downside to doing this.

    That is, there is no 100% guarantee that Carol will eventually fully awaken as Captain Marvel.

    but,

    Leo doesn''t care.

    Whether or not Carol can become Captain Marvel is her own business.

    What Leo wants is nothing more than a cosmic Rubik''s Cube and various alien high-tech technologies.

    If Carroll agrees to follow Leo in the future and is loyal to Leo, Leo will naturally find ways to make Carol stronger.

    But now, Leo will naturally put his own interests first.

    As for Ronan''s missile launch, Leo had already thought of a countermeasure.

    The commander of the Kree, Yong Rogge, only notified Ronan after he came to Earth and confirmed that Carol had betrayed him.

    If Leo can successfully stop Yong Rogge from summoning Ronan, wouldn''t everything be over?

    Even if he failed to stop the success, Leo had already reserved his back.

    Before coming to Carol just now, Leo had already made a trip to Kama Taj in advance and told Gu Yi about it.

    At that time, Leo didn''t spend much time talking, and Gu Yi agreed to help.

    Because of protecting the safety of the earth, she is obliged to do so. This is the mission passed down by the Supreme Master''s lineage for thousands of years.

    As for Fury''s death, Leo guessed that Gu Yi would not help, and there was a reason for that.

    Because, Gu Yi is the famous little prince for paddling If she hadn''t told Gu Yi in advance, Leo felt that she would definitely choose paddling again.

    However, Gu Yi got the news after the missile was fired, and got advance warning before it was fired,

    It''s totally two different things.

    The former Gu Yi also has the responsibility to shirk.

    The latter, with Leo''s urging and the pressure of his mission, Gu Yi couldn''t help but die.

    Otherwise, the mages of Kama Taj would definitely be the first to stand up and condemn the ancient one.

    This operation and plan is enough to see Leo''s ruthlessness.

    Leo has changed.

    Since seeing Fury dead, he has begun to transform rapidly.

    Butterfly wings are becoming more and more powerful now, and the advantage of familiarity with the plot has become less and less helpful to Leo.

    He knows that the mentality of paddling can no longer guarantee that he can achieve his goal.

    He must take the initiative, take the initiative to seek, to compete for interests.

    He didn''t become cruel, he just started to become selfish.

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 349ï¼š you are earth

    There is a small town by the wide road, and there is a small bar near the road. The owner of this bar is named Pan Qiao.

    This is the bar Carol was looking for.

    A portal flashing with gold stars suddenly opened on the road, and a handsome red flying car suddenly flew out of it, bringing out the whistling cold wind.

    swoosh~

    boom!

    The flying car was suspended, the tires stretched out, and smashed to the ground roughly.

    "Here, get out of the car."

    In fact, without Leo speaking, Carroll opened the co-pilot''s door and took the initiative to walk down.

    When she got here, Carroll''s inexplicable familiarity became stronger, and she subconsciously walked towards the door of the bar.

    Leo also got out of the car, and while Carroll was not paying attention, the mechanical force was agitated, and the red variant sports car shrank in the blink of an eye.

    With his right hand stretched out flat, the thumb-sized car fell into Leo''s palm, and he put it into the storage belt.

    Seeing that Carol had opened the door of the bar, Leo quickly followed.

    creak~

    The glass door was gently opened by Carol, and with inexplicable emotions, she stepped in.

    As soon as he raised his head, Carol was stunned.

    Because here, she is too familiar.

    Scattered pictures suddenly appeared in front of her. She and another woman were drinking and chatting here, singing and dancing here.

    Every table, every chair here, she felt familiar.

    But she also felt pain.

    Because she couldn''t name the woman who laughed and went crazy with her.

    She didn''t know why she was so familiar with this place.

    Those pictures that flashed in my mind are just pictures, without cause and effect, without specific time, they are just fragmentary pictures.

    This sense of contrast made Carol feel extremely painful and uncomfortable.

    My name is Firth, and I''m a member of the Kree Space Troop.

    I grew up in Harrah, the capital of the Kree...

    But damn, why do I have a memory of this bar? !

    Carol doesn''t understand, she needs to explain.

    "Anyone?" Carol called.

    The owner of this bar is named Pan Qiao. He was a logistics staff member of the Pegasus Project before, and was fired due to an accident. He has an official background in the United States.

    So naturally, Leo had already instructed Talos to tell Pan Qiao in the name of Keller to stay in the backyard today and not show his face.

    So, no one responded to Carroll''s words.

    Leo followed in at this time. He glanced at Carol''s state and knew that she had fallen into memory.

    So, he took a bottle of wine on the bar for himself, took two more glasses, and poured out two glasses.

    Sitting down at a random table, Leo greeted Carol who was walking around:

    "Why don''t you come for a drink? I heard from the bar owner that you used to like whiskey because your temper is as strong as wine. But because of the pilot''s request, you can only drink light beer."

    "Although I''m not used to the spirits of whiskey, but today, I can accompany you to have a drink."

    Carol pursed her lips, strode over, and sat opposite Leo.

    However, instead of drinking, she looked at Leo and asked:

    "Who are you?"

    Leo put the glass to the tip of his nose, took a deep breath, and sniffed it.

    Although this kind of spirit smells good, Leo really doesn''t like it. Since Carol doesn''t drink it, he won''t drink it either.

    Raising the wine glass to show Carol a slight gesture, and putting the wine glass down again, Leo stretched out his hand:

    "Let''s get to know you formally, my name is Leo Erwin, and I''m Fury''s friend."

    Carroll hesitated for a moment, then shook hands with Leo slightly rusty:

    "So, you are also an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D.?"

    "It was almost there, but something unexpected happened later."

    When the past is over, Leo continued,

    "Later, I joined a long-established organization and became a special person on Earth that deals with supernatural phenomena like alien invasions."

    Leo started talking nonsense and said his background very hard.

    But he is not a nonsense, after all, he is now half of Kama Taj''s non-staff, and Kama Taj, isn''t it the most orthodox organization to deal with supernatural phenomena on earth!

    And it has been passed down for millions of years, and the history is naturally very long.

    Carol believed.

    She always thought that Planet C53 was an extremely backward low-level civilization planet, and the entire Cree thought so.

    But Leo''s methods let her know that the Cree was very wrong.

    Since C53 has been in the dark for so many years, it is natural to have a powerful and mysterious organization.

    But although Leo''s backstage is tough, Carroll is not afraid at all.

    Her character is there, persistent and stubborn.

    So Carol thought for a while and said with a smile:

    "Then, I have a lot of work to do. Originally, I wanted to help you catch the evil Skrulls."

    She acts magnanimously, saying good things at this time, but there is no intentional taste.

    Leo also smiled slightly:

    "The Skrulls have been forcibly controlled by the organization and will not cause further chaos."

    "Oh? Then why didn''t you force me to control me, but instead drink and chat with me here. Don''t your organization also know that we Cree people are the righteous party?"

    Carol''s eyes widened as she spoke, as if her eyes could speak.

    Leo laughed and replied:

    "Of course not. The Cree and the Skrulls are aliens to us, and there is no reason to treat them differently. And, personally, I don''t think the Cree are on the right side."

    Carol''s big eyes spoke again:

    "So, the question is back, why don''t you force me to control me? Do you think you can''t beat me?"

    After speaking, Carroll clenched her right fist demonstratively, and a halo flashed.

    "Hehe, it seems that you are not only short-tempered, but also bursting with self-confidence."

    Leo didn''t mean to do anything at all, but went on to say,

    "To be honest, it''s actually easy for me to control you now. But I won''t do anything to you."

    "Because, you are not an alien at all, you are a person from the earth, why should I use force against you?"

    Carol''s big talking eyes narrowed, and her brows gradually wrinkled:

    "What do you mean?"

    Leo did not answer her question directly, but waved his right hand and pointed at the bar:

    "Is it very familiar? Do you remember the pictures of living here? These are the evidences that you are a human being on Earth."

    Carol''s brows furrowed even higher:

    "What do you know?"

    "I know a lot. Like, your parents, your friends, all your past."

    Leo''s topic changed,

    "But it doesn''t make sense to tell you all this, because it''s all my own words, and it''s not enough to convince you. I''m not going to waste my words, so I''m going to take you to see the solid evidence."

    "Where''s the evidence?" Carroll demanded.

    "A place you''ve been in for a long time, a place you used to dream of, a place you really want to be now."

    Leo stared at Carroll,

    "That is, the base of Project Pegasus."

    Leo has seen Carol''s past with the eyes of Agamotto so he knows the girl in front of him very well.

    She is stubborn and strong, has a righteous heart, and does not follow blindly.

    It is not easy to gain her trust.

    So, Leo didn''t want her to convince him, he just had to bluff her all the way, and finally let her follow him through the plot, and you''re done.

    And now it seems, obviously, Carroll has been fooled.

    After Carroll discovered the truth, Leo only needed a simple apology and said: It''s all for the good of the earth.

    enough.

    Carroll understands.

    Because Carol is a Virgin, not a Virgin whore, but a real Virgin.

    She leads by example and even dares to sacrifice herself for righteousness, which is respected.

    As long as what you do is from the perspective of righteousness, from the perspective of kindness, and in line with public morality, she will support and she will help you.

    Or would she end up giving up her free life to help the Skrulls find a new home?

    Not to mention, she has been helping the suffering planets in the universe for more than two decades since then.

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 350ï¼š flaken eats devil

    In the Panqiao Bar, Leo took out his wallet, took out two twenty denomination banknotes, put them on the table, and pressed them with a whisky bottle.

    This is Leo''s drink money for Pan Qiao.

    It doesn''t matter if he has enough or not.

    Afterwards, Leo stood up and motioned for Carol to leave with him.

    The two walked out of the bar. Carol glanced at the door of the bar and suddenly froze for a moment:

    "Where''s your car?"

    Leo was about to answer, when Carroll answered in passing,

    "It won''t be stolen, will it?"

    The corner of Leo''s mouth twitched:

    "Don''t worry about the car, let''s go to the Pegasus Project Base."

    In order to hurry, Leo raised his left hand, mechanical force poured into the magic ring, and easily opened a portal.

    Still in a hurry, this portal opened directly to the archives.

    Leo pouted towards the portal:

    "You go first."

    Carroll curiously stepped into the portal with one foot, stretched her head and looked in, then turned her head back and looked at Leo.

    She felt that this portal was really amazing. A door connected two points in the same space, which was higher than the most advanced space technology of the Cree people.

    But she didn''t understand how dangerous her current posture and movements were.

    If Leo thinks badly, close the portal at this time, and it is easy to divide Carol into two halves

    Of course, Leo wouldn''t do this, so the two came to the archives of the Pegasus Project Base through a very convenient portal.

    The lights here use voice-activated switches, the vibration sensor senses the footsteps of the two, and the lights automatically turn on with a bang.

    From the plot of the "Captain Marvel" movie, we can know that Lawson died, Carroll disappeared, the Pegasus plan could not go on, and was forced to stop, and lost more than one billion yuan.

    One billion dollars in 1989 was too valuable, so many people were involved in this incident.

    Therefore, the Pegasus project base is very shabby now. There are not many guards at the base, and these people who are stationed will never come to the archives to patrol the archives.

    Leo and Carol quietly sneaked in.

    Leo pointed to the rows of bookshelves in the archives:

    "As far as I know, the materials about the Pegasus Project back then are all there. The objective evidence that you are an Earthling is also in these materials."

    "You don''t have to suspect that I have tampered with these materials, because the moment you see the materials, you can identify the authenticity of the evidence yourself."

    Carroll nodded slightly and said nothing, ready to search for materials.

    "Meow~"

    But suddenly, a cat meow attracted their attention.

    I saw an orange cat squatting under the bookshelf on the right, watching the two of them quietly.

    Leo smiled slightly, and almost forgot that there was a Flaken in this base.

    Flaken should have recognized Carol. It first opened its mouth wide, stretched out, then jumped up and down, ran to Carroll''s side, and started rubbing against her leg.

    Because the orange cat is very cute, Carol put on a faint smile on her face, but she didn''t plan to bend over to pick up Flaken, but continued to walk forward.

    She was in a hurry to verify the conjecture in her heart, how could she have the heart to tease a cat.

    Leo had no intention of picking up Flaken at all, otherwise he would suddenly scratch his paw!

    Although blindness is a tradition in Marvel, Leo doesn''t want to be a one-eyed dragon.

    Carroll followed the alphabetical order on the bookshelf, patiently looking for Lawson''s name.

    Flaken followed behind Carol, and Leo followed behind Flaken.

    Then, Leo seemed to sense something, and his brows gradually wrinkled.

    "Carol, stop."

    Leo said suddenly.

    Carol stopped and turned to look at Leo suspiciously:

    "Are you calling me? My name is Firth."

    "Yes, I''m calling you."

    Leo didn''t explain much about the title, he quickly caught up with Carol and frowned:

    "I feel that something is wrong, and it may be troublesome to deal with. You have to wait a moment."

    "What''s the trouble? I didn''t find anyone else in this file room!"

    Carroll''s doubts were even heavier.

    "I didn''t say it was in this archive room, but in another dimension."

    While speaking, Leo mustered up the mechanical force and injected it into the magic ring, manipulated the magic power with both hands, and performed the mirror dimension manipulation technique.

    "Open!" Leo snorted softly.

    The space in front of him was like a mirror, and suddenly began to fragment, making it seem magical.

    Leo plunged in without hesitation.

    Seeing Leo disappear, Carol''s pupils shrank, he hesitated for a moment, and followed Leo into the mirror dimension.

    And Flaken jumped, chasing Carol and Leo.

    In the mirror dimension, this is also the archive room, but it is already devastated.

    There are several large holes in the wall, the wooden filing cabinet has been smashed to pieces, and sheets of paper and photos are flying around, looking very dilapidated.

    Just now, Leo followed Carol in the archives, and vaguely felt the fluctuations in the accompanying mirror dimension. Sure enough, there was a battle going on here.

    In the center of the disfigured archive room, a demon wizard, a bull-headed demon, and two **** three-headed dogs were besieging a woman.

    The woman''s hands were condensed with spell battle runes, her long golden hair was tied up, and her bumpy body danced gracefully. Facing the siege of four demons, she still seemed to be able to handle it with ease.

    This can be seen from the corpses of two **** dogs and a bull-headed demon on the ground.

    Moreover, while the woman was fighting, she also noticed the suddenly opened mirror dimension.

    When she saw Leo walk in, she shouted in surprise:

    "Leo, why are you here? Did the Ancient One send you to help me?"

    Obviously, she misunderstood.

    This woman is Lorena.

    Leo also wanted to know why she was here!

    But this is not the time to discuss problems. Everything has to wait until these demons are solved first.

    Mechanical force instigated, the mechanical force communication skills communicated with the smart storage belt and the Viper armor, and Leo completed the change in one second.

    Just as he was about to rush up, Carol walked in.

    She saw the whole process of Leo''s dressing up and shouted in surprise:

    "Leo, what are you wearing? Battle armor?"

    She always thought that Leo was a warrior on the magical side, but Leo''s beautiful and handsome armor refreshed her understanding of Leo.

    Afterwards, she saw the four ugly demons that were besieging the beautiful girl not far away, and shouted again:

    "Those, what are they?!"

    Planet C53 is really constantly reshaping Carroll''s worldview.

    "It''s too late to explain, let''s get rid of these demons first." Leo wore a helmet and spoke in a loud voice.

    But just as they were talking, Flaken, who followed behind, saw the demon corpse on the ground, and his eyes suddenly lit up.

    "Wow~"

    It let out a strange cry , jumped more than ten meters, opened its mouth wide, and swallowed the corpses of two **** three-headed dogs and a bull-headed demon on the ground in one go.

    Then hiccupped.

    "Meow~"

    Flaken let out a contented cry.

    The two sides who were fighting stopped at the same time.

    The devil''s side was frightened.

    Luo Linna was also frightened.

    Flaken looked at the living demons, with green eyes like hungry wolves.

    After another vertical leap, it jumped to the center of the battlefield, opened its big mouth, and stretched out countless tentacles.

    "Don''t eat that girl!"

    Leo shouted, and then disappeared with a "whoosh".

    He has already shrunk in size and is galloping towards Lorena, but looking at the speed of the tentacles in Flaken''s mouth, it seems that it is too late.

    but,

    However, Flaken only used his tentacles to wrap the four demons and let Lorena go.

    The tentacles rolled the demon and beat it on the ground, and then was swallowed by Flaken.

    Leo also flew to Rolina''s side at this time, recovered his body, hugged Rolina, and suspended in mid-air.

    "Meow~"

    Flaken let out a contented cry again, stuck out his tongue and licked his paws, and squatted dumbly.

    : . :

 Chapter 351ï¼š The devil invades again

    Leo didn''t know why Flaken let Lorena go.

    Maybe her taste is not sweet enough?

    No, I remember she smelled good? !

    It is also impossible that Leo''s voice played a role, because the speed of Leo''s explosion after shrinking has definitely caught up with the speed of sound.

    Leo arrived with his voice.

    Is Lorena lucky?

    Or, did Marwell educate Flaken before that he wouldn''t let it eat Earthlings?

    Only Flaken knew that.

    It''s a pity that it can''t speak, this can only be destined to be an unsolved mystery.

    In Leo''s arms, Lorina, who was hugged by Leo in the form of a princess, first turned pale with shock, and then blushed.

    She raised her face and smiled sweetly at Leo:

    "Thank you, Leo, you saved me again."

    After speaking, it was like putting his head into Leo''s arms, and he didn''t feel that the armor was cold and hard at all.

    Then Leo immediately let go of his hand, and Lorena fell straight towards the ground.

    Fortunately, she was well-coordinated and landed firmly on the ground, raising her head and staring at Leo angrily.

    Leo in the battle armor gave a wry smile, adding up to this, he has already saved her three times. It is definitely difficult + difficult + difficult!

    Carol, who was beside him, stood blankly, clenched his fist, and let it go.

    She clenched her fist again and let it go again, a halo around her hand.

    She felt her weakness and powerlessness.

    Just now, she also wanted to help.

    But before she could act, the battle was over.

    Even, she might not even be able to beat that cat.

    Sure enough, Planet C53 is really a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon!

    Am I really from planet C53 before? Why do I have no memory of this? !

    Carroll fell into self-doubt.

    Flaken, who was full of food, felt that Carroll, the little **** shovel officer, was in a wrong mood. He trotted to Carroll''s leg and rubbed his head against her leg.

    Carol picked it up, not afraid of Flaken''s terrifying look just now, and rubbed its head one by one.

    She needed something soft to comfort her, and the cat gave her a sense of familiarity.

    As if she liked to pet cats like this a long time ago.

    Leo also took off his Viper armor and led Lorina over.

    Carroll held the cat in her hands and asked calmly:

    "So, what happened just now? Who can explain it."

    Leo also didn''t know anything. He looked at Rolina with doubts, waiting for Rolina''s explanation.

    Lorina glanced at Carroll and compared it secretly. She felt that Carroll was neither as beautiful nor as big as she was before she said:

    "I was sent by Venerable Ancient One."

    "Devils have invaded Midgard again, and this time there are a lot of them, but they are divided into small groups. According to Venerable Gu Yi''s guess, these demons formed a team to drill into various secret corners, as if in Looking for something."

    "Many mages of Kama Taj were sent out to form a team to hunt down these demons. That''s why I came here."

    Leo frowned slightly after hearing this.

    Originally, when Fury died, Captain Marvel''s plot changed. Now that the demons are intervening again, it''s even more troublesome.

    The sudden influx of demons must have restrained many people in Kama Taj, so does Gu Yi still have enough manpower to deal with the possible missile bombing of Ronan?

    Besides, is it really a coincidence that Lorena came here?

    Why not other mages? Why is Lorena alone?

    There is definitely Gu Yi''s arrangement behind this.

    If he didn''t understand this, Leo would always feel a little uneasy in his heart.

    While Leo was thinking about the secret behind this, Carol said:

    "Midgard, is it another name for this planet? Demon, what is it?"

    She is quite curious.

    Lorena was reluctant to explain to Carol that she was upset when she saw another woman beside Leo, and wanted to drive her away.

    Not to mention being a novice commentator for her.

    Moreover, Carol doesn''t even know about demons. In Rolina''s view, this is just a vase, which is not very useful.

    Leo was thinking about other things in his mind, and Leo knew about demons very one-sidedly, so he didn''t explain it to Caroldo.

    Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, Carol felt that she was a little self-indulgent, so she wisely didn''t ask any more questions.

    Leo pondered for a while, and felt that he still didn''t understand.

    This feeling is very annoying, so he wants to ask Gu Yi to clarify.

    But Carol''s affairs can''t be delayed, and things will change later.

    So Leo raised his hand and drew a portal, and a group of people and a cat reappeared in the file room of Pegasus Base.

    "Carol, you go to find the information about Dr. Lawson first, and Rolina, you go to help her. I want to make a call."

    Thanks to Leo''s wit, he left a cell phone for Gu Yi ahead of time.

    Now that I can contact Gu Yi and follow Carroll to the plot, it''s really two flowers.

    After speaking, Leo took out his rice phone and dialed a phone number.

    Dudu~

    Far away in Kama Taj, Nepal, Gu Yi was wearing a yellow monk''s robe and holding a rice phone that vibrated and screamed.

    This is the first time she has used it.

    I didn''t expect to pick up an international long distance for the first time.

    In the end, she followed her future experience, pressed the answer button, and put the phone to her ear:

    "Mr. Erwin, what''s the matter?"

    The phone is connected, listen to the voice, Gu Yi is right.

    So, Leo asked the doubts in his heart that he didn''t understand.

    Gu Yi smiled and replied:

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Erwin, I have reserved enough manpower in Kama Taj to ensure that I can deal with possible attacks by the Cree."

    "As for that girl Rolina, firstly, because of her outstanding ability, one person can stand up to the combat power of a mage team, and secondly, there are indeed demons at the Pegasus base, plus she is talking about you in my ear every three days, I Just push the boat and send her there."

    "Also, Mr. Erwin, I think you''re not too young. I think Lorena is definitely sincere. She''s beautiful and from a good background, so why don''t you think about it?"

    Hearing Gu Yi''s previous answer Leo felt relieved.

    But when he heard the last sentence, Leo suddenly felt that Gu Yi''s character was broken...

    "Venerable Gu Yi, how can you talk like a matchmaker..." Leo was speechless.

    "Hehe, Mr. Erwin doesn''t know something. For thousands of years, I have really made hundreds of new couples. I have a share of the credit for the marriage of Rolina and her parents."

    You are rude!

    Really versatile!

    Leo didn''t know what to say.

    "I still have something to do, so I''ll hang up first." Leo prepared to use the escape technique.

    "Don''t worry, I still have business."

    Gu Yi stopped Leo,

    "In order to prepare for the possible attack of the Kree, Kama Taj has left a lot of manpower, so the manpower to hunt down the demons seems to be insufficient."

    "There are many demons that have been hidden because they were not caught in time. After the Kree and Skrulls are over, Kama Taj needs your help to find these demons."

    Leo frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that there would be such sequelae.

    "Okay, this is what I should do."

    After thinking for a while, Leo nodded.

    Then, Gu Yi happily hung up the phone.

    Leo also put aside the demons and went to find Carol and Lorina.

    : . :

 Chapter 352ï¼š Lawsons Lightspeed Engine

    Carol and Lorena shuttle between the filing cabinets.

    Carol didn''t seem to be in a high mood, hugged Flaken and kept silent.

    Naturally, Lorena was not interested in chatting with Carroll, she followed Leo''s orders without saying a word.

    At the same time, she was still thinking in her heart, why did Leo let her accompany this vase!

    "I really want to be tired with brother Leo."

    Lorena thought so.

    In alphabetical order, Carroll easily found the file box about Dr. Lawson.

    There are two file boxes, each of which is large and heavy.

    Carroll put Flaken on the ground, pulled out one of the boxes, opened it, and found that it was full of paper documents.

    Lorena picked up another box bored, opened it, and found that there was also a thick pile of paper inside.

    Carol picked up the top piece of paper in the box and unfolded it.

    This is a drawing, the drawing of the light speed engine that Lawson researched, but in the lower right corner of the drawing, it is printed with Peugeot that the project was terminated.

    Carol, impatient to find more details of the project, continued to rummage through the portfolio, browsing through the altered and edited archives.

    "what?"

    At this moment, Lorina suddenly said in surprise,

    "I''ve never seen this text before! It''s angular in appearance, and it''s even more difficult to understand than Sanskrit."

    Luo Linna has read many ancient books and has a deep understanding of words. She can see at a glance that the notebook in her hand is written in words, not scribbles.

    Her eyesight is much stronger than Fury.

    When Carol heard the sound, she turned her head to look at the notebook in Rolina''s hand, and lost her voice:

    "Kree characters?! This... how is this possible!"

    "Nothing is impossible. Lawson is a Cree, of course she can write Cree."

    At this moment, Leo appeared behind the two women and said lightly.

    Leo gave Rorena a wink, and Rorena handed the notebook to Carol.

    By the way, Leo took over the blueprint of the lightspeed engine from Carroll.

    Once I got the blueprint, I naturally had to analyze it.

    The next moment, the Mechanical Force Analysis skill was activated.

    [Found an analyzable blueprint "Lawson''s Light Speed ??Engine", parsing...]

    [The analysis is successful, and you get the blueprint "Lawson''s Light Speed ??Engine". ¡¿

    [Lawson''s light-speed engine, the Cree Mawell under the pseudonym Wendy Lawson, came to Earth and used the power engine developed by the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube in the hands of S.H.I.E.L.D. Using it as the power source of the spacecraft, the maximum speed can reach 0.67 times the speed of light, far exceeding the ordinary nuclear-powered spacecraft. ¡¿

    It turned out to be only 0.67 times...

    Rounding up, it is indeed the speed of light!

    Leo flipped through the drawings and complained silently.

    The power of the engine is very sufficient, and the performance improvement of the spacecraft is very considerable.

    If it is obtained by a certain force or consortium in the interstellar space, it is estimated that they will laugh from ear to ear. Of course, the premise is that they have the cosmic cube to provide energy.

    However, it does not help Leo very much, at most it is the icing on the cake.

    Who made him learn the most perverted and convenient portal spell in the entire Marvel universe!

    Aside, Carroll has simply turned over the notes left by Lawson.

    She suddenly looked up at Leo and said seriously:

    "Since you know so many things, you must also know where Dr. Lawson is. Take me to see her."

    "terribly sorry."

    Leo shrugged, put the drawings back in the file box, and took out a stack of new materials.

    "Dr. Lawson is dead."

    "What?" Carroll lost her voice again.

    Leo simply flipped through the materials in his hand, and then handed it to Carol:

    "It''s all written in this material. Lawson conducted a flight test without authorization, and eventually the plane crashed. Not only did she die, but a pilot was also killed."

    Carroll took the material in a trance and flipped frantically.

    "By the way, the plane crash happened six years ago. At this point in time, it may be very special to you."

    Leo leaned into Carroll''s ear and whispered something.

    Then, he was pulled hard by Lorena.

    "Why are you pulling me??" Leo looked at Lorena with a bewildered expression.

    Lorena opened her mouth, but did not say a complete sentence. In the end, she chose to puff out her cheeks and pout her mouth.

    looks angry.

    It looks super fierce.

    But Leo didn''t see it, because he had already turned his head to look at the archives in Carroll''s hand.

    As if remembering something, Carroll quickly flipped through the materials in her hand, and finally, she found a photo.

    There are three people in the most conspicuous place in the photo, among them the woman Dr. Lawson and Carroll are familiar with.

    The name of the woman Carol is familiar with is Maria Rambo, which is also the name Carol found from the archives.

    But these are not the point. The point is that the background of the photo is a fighter jet, and at the entrance of the fighter jet, there is a woman wearing an American pilot uniform.

    The figure of this woman, Carol is all too familiar with, because that is herself!

    At this moment, Carol was in a trance, and the memory that had been sealed for six years slowly came to her mind.

    She remembered some details of the night of the test flight, she remembered the conversation with Dr. Lawson, and Maria was there at the time.

    She also vaguely remembered the scene of the crash, but she couldn''t think of the reason for the crash.

    "I''m going to call my commander, I''m going to ask him some questions."

    Carroll held the photo in her hand tightly and looked at Leo Dao.

    "certainly¡­¡­"

    "no!"

    Leo took a deep breath and continued,

    "You are from Earth, and he is from Cree. He lied to you that you are from Cree, why? The logic here is so simple, haven''t you figured it out?"

    "Or, are you deceiving yourself and still unwilling to admit your identity as an earthling?"

    Carroll''s face is not good-looking, especially in her eyes, with a painful tangle:

    "I don''t know! There''s evidence I''ve lived here, I believe it. But I can''t remember anything more, and I''m in pain."

    After speaking, Carol crouched down aggrieved.

    According to the information she currently has, she knows that the Cree people are lying to her, and Lawson is also lying to her.

    She seems to be living in endless lies On the contrary, Leo, a stranger who has just met for less than an hour, seems to be the truth.

    Carol doesn''t know who to trust anymore.

    She is very helpless, she is very confused.

    Leo can guess Carroll''s state at this time, of course it doesn''t matter if he guesses wrong, anyway, according to the plan, Leo is going to take her to Maria Rambo''s house next.

    "Hi, Carol, cheer up."

    Leo stretched out his hand to Carol.

    Luo Linna on the side looked at the hand Leo handed over, her eyes were red, she had been thinking about this hand for a long time, but she hadn''t pulled it yet!

    In an instant, jealousy rose to the sky.

    "My name is Firth, and I have always believed in this."

    Carroll finally stood up, but there was no hand that Lario offered him.

    She is a very strong woman. Her emotions come quickly, but she can also control her quickly.

    Leo withdrew his hand and smiled slightly, not feeling embarrassed.

    He pretended to think for a while and said:

    "Although Dr. Lawson has unfortunately passed away, your good friend, Maria Rambo, is still alive. Maybe, you will want to meet her."

    Carroll nodded, as if Leo was in charge.

    Leo nodded, took two steps back, found an open space, and raised his hand to open a portal.

    : . :

 Chapter 353ï¼š Where is he?

    Outside the portal, birds and flowers are fragrant.

    Leo led two women and a cat out of the portal and appeared in a small suburban village in Louisiana, USA.

    Speaking of which, New York City is really not a livable place.

    In New York in early March, it was still freezing at night, and the trees along the road were bare.

    But the city of Los Angeles and this small village in Louisiana have the right temperature and the scenery is extraordinarily beautiful.

    Moreover, New York is the most dangerous city in Marvel, whether it is villains or civilians, the death rate is very high.

    Maybe you are still walking on the street today, and you might be gone tomorrow.

    In this comparison, the Big Apple has no competitive advantage at all!

    Of course, none of this has anything to do with Leo, he can live well anywhere.

    Leo''s portal was opened very carefully, because it directly led to the garage that Maria built alone.

    Of course, it''s a bit wrong to say that this is a garage. It might be more appropriate to call it a hangar.

    Because there is a full-scale airplane model, Maria''s daughter Monica is sitting and playing in it.

    At this time, Maria was standing outside the model airplane, playing hide-and-seek with her daughter.

    Then a portal opened directly to the faces of the two of them, and the two of them were instantly dumbfounded.

    "what!"

    The young Monica screamed in fright, and Maria reacted immediately and protected her behind her.

    Leo didn''t mean to scare them, he did it for a reason.

    This portal is definitely a solid proof of supernatural power.

    With this incident as a foreshadowing and corroboration, it will make it easier for the mother and daughter to accept the fact that Carol went to an alien planet and then came back.

    Monica is actually quite courageous. After she screamed, she hid behind her mother and probed her brain.

    Then she saw Carol, and she was not afraid immediately, but instead shouted with joy:

    "Mom, is it Aunt Carol? Aunt Carol is back!!"

    While shouting, Monica ran out from behind her mother and threw herself into Carol''s arms.

    Maria was also in a state of shock, looking at Carol in disbelief.

    "I knew you were still alive, Aunt Carol, and everyone said you were dead, but I never believed it."

    Monica looked up at Carol and asked curiously,

    "Aunt Carol, where have you been all these years? Did you make that big golden hole just now? Can I learn it?"

    Such is the temper of a child. Seeing familiar people, no matter how incomprehensible things are, they become acceptable.

    But when she saw that there was no smile on Carol''s face, she was suddenly scared again.

    Especially Carol''s eyes, those are the eyes of a stranger, Monica can feel it.

    She timidly released her hands that were holding Carol, and took two steps back.

    In order not to waste time, Leo took the initiative to say:

    "Maria Rambo, hello, I''m a member of Earth''s special operations department. I took the liberty to visit today to help Carol retrieve her memory."

    "You may not believe it when you say it. In the past six years, Carol was taken away by aliens, and she just returned to Earth today."

    If it wasn''t for seeing the glittering portal just now, just by Leo''s words, and with Maria''s temper, he would definitely believe that Leo was a lunatic.

    And by the way, he suspects that Leo, a madman, has kidnapped his good friend Carol for the past six years!

    She would kick directly into the wrong place, subdue Leo first, and then call the police.

    However, after seeing such a magical thing as a portal, Maria would only subconsciously believe 80% of Leo''s words, and then cast a suspicious and inquiring look at Carol.

    "What he said... may be true. I forgot a lot of things, Maria, and I need your help," Carroll said.

    Next, it was the conversation between Maria and Carol.

    We haven''t seen each other for six years, and this pair of good sisters has a lot to say.

    Carroll didn''t know why, but when she talked to Maria, she was so happy, she couldn''t stop talking and she wanted to talk.

    Just like that, they walked from the hangar to the room, and finally finished.

    Based on the solid evidence of the portal, and after Carroll performed a bare-handed kettle boiler according to the plot, Maria had completely believed Carroll''s words.

    Monica has also been listening by her mother''s side. She is very smart and can tell that her Aunt Carol is trying to retrieve her past memories.

    In this regard, it happens that Monica can help:

    "Aunt Carol, I keep a lot of your things here. I''ll go get them now. These should help you remember some things from the past."

    After speaking, Monica ran upstairs excitedly.

    Leo listened quietly, and Lorena didn''t have any interest in interfering, so she followed Leo and became an eye-catching pillar.

    Flaken was also quite sensible, and was also squatting on the side, not even screaming.

    Monica quickly got back her treasures and called everyone to come and see.

    "This is a picture we took together on Halloween..."

    "This is a photo you took with your father when you were young. You and your parents didn''t have a good relationship, so my mother said, we have become a real family."

    "This is a photo we took together at Christmas..."

    "This is also a photo of you when you were a child. You have always been quite a pilot."

    "This is a photo of you when you graduated..."

    Monica took out pictures one by one and introduced Carol.

    Touching these photos and listening to Monica''s voice, Carol fell into memory again.

    She vaguely remembered some things from her childhood, but she couldn''t remember it clearly, it was like a dream.

    As the photos were flipped through one by one, Carroll suddenly saw a small black sign that was burnt and half missing in a pile of photos.

    Monica also saw this small sign, she stretched out her little hand to pick up the small sign, handed it to her Aunt Carol, and said:

    "It''s your pilot''s nameplate, Mom said, it''s the only thing I''ve ever found about you at the crash site."

    "Mom brought it back and gave it to me to treasure."

    Carol rubbed the half-marked plate with her thumb and looked at the words Carol Dan on it.

    If you add her current name, it becomes Carol Danvers, the pilot''s name, and herself.

    This can''t be a coincidence. Even if Carol doesn''t want to believe it, it can''t change the fact that she is a human from Earth.

    In the Pegasus base just now Carol insisted that her name was Firth.

    Thinking back now, how ridiculous that was!

    It turns out that she has been living in a scam for six years!

    Six years ago, after the plane crash, for some unknown reason, she was taken to Harrah, deceived, brainwashed, and became a Kree.

    It was also six years ago that she had two fists that could fire photon cannons, but the commander said it was a gift from the Cree.

    All of this seems to be a scam.

    Now, everything has been vaguely connected.

    However, Carroll still needs a truth, that is, what happened six years ago!

    Why did the plane crash! ?

    Why on earth does he have the ability to shoot photon beams with his hands! ?

    Why in the end, the Cree people want to take themselves away! ?

    Leo has been watching Carol''s expression carefully, so he guessed that the time was almost there.

    "Carol, about what happened six years ago, maybe someone can help you recall it better."

    "Who?" Carroll seemed impatient.

    "General of the Skrulls, Talos. He asked me to help tell you that he has some important secrets to confess to you."

    Carroll thought for a moment, then said solemnly:

    "Where is he?"

    : . :

 Chapter 354ï¼š Thats good

    Venus splashed all over, and a portal was waved open by Leo.

    Outside the door is a beach.

    Maria and Monica, their mother and daughter, opened their mouths in shock.

    Talos had regained his Skrull appearance, and led his scientist subordinate to walk out of the portal calmly.

    "Mr. Erwin, thank you very much for your help."

    Talos and Naoroks bowed to Leo and saluted.

    Leo smiled slightly:

    "Talos, please show Carol your so-called evidence."

    Talos nodded:

    "Nice to see you again, beautiful Miss Carroll. I apologize for my previous rude behavior on the ship, because I didn''t know who you were at the time, and I didn''t know you were so special at the time different."

    After listening, Carol and Leo frowned at the same time.

    Carol instinctively didn''t trust the Skrulls, and remembered all the unpleasant things she had done on the spaceship before.

    Leo thought Talos was too verbose:

    "Taros, get straight to the point."

    "Okay, okay, okay, that''s it."

    Talos didn''t dare to make Leo angry. Now the fate of the entire Skrull clan is in the hands of this boss.

    He looked at Carroll and said,

    "I have a recording of the Pegasus project. It was your voice in a plane crash six years ago."

    "How did you get this recording?" Carroll asked.

    "Extracted from a device that seems to be called a ''black box'' by you."

    "It''s impossible! The investigators at the base said that the black box was destroyed in the crash! How did you get it?" Maria lost her voice.

    Talos opened his mouth to explain, but he suddenly remembered that Leo would not let him talk nonsense, and the words became:

    "This is a bit complicated to explain. Let''s put it aside for now. I swear I never lied to you. You have to believe me."

    "If you don''t explain, how can we believe you! Do you convince me that the investigators of the accident found the black box, but they deliberately hid it?"

    Maria argued.

    Carol patted Maria on the shoulder, comforting:

    "Maria, don''t worry."

    Then, she looked up at Talos,

    "Play the recording, and I want to distinguish the true from the false."

    Taros naturally nodded happily, turned his head to his subordinates and said:

    "Naurox, bring the recorded CD."

    Naoroks took the CD out of his pocket and gestured to hand it out, but suddenly,

    "Meow!"

    A shrill cat meowing sounded, which startled Naurux and Talos.

    It turned out that Norox accidentally stepped on Flaken''s tail.

    Monica is a person who loves small animals. She immediately stepped forward and hugged Flaken, caressed its cat''s head, and stared timidly at the short and frustrated Naurux, daring not to speak.

    But in fact, Naurux was also scared to death at this time. He pointed to the cat in Monica''s arms and said in a trembling voice:

    "F... Flaken."

    Talos was also frightened, pointed at Monica and said:

    "Why is there a Flaken here?! Little girl, you are holding it, don''t... aren''t you afraid?"

    "what?!"

    Monica''s face was innocent and innocent. At this time, she was not too afraid of these two green-skinned weirdos.

    "Are you talking about this cat?"

    After speaking, she held up the kitten and showed it to the two Skrulls.

    But this action actually scared the two Skrulls back again and again.

    Talos retreated directly beside Leo and almost bumped into Leo:

    "Mr. Erwin, this is Flaken, a very dangerous creature in the universe!"

    "I know." Leo said lightly,

    "It''s okay, it was kept as a pet before, and it doesn''t hurt anyone."

    Leo was making a reasonable guess based on Flaken''s letting Lorena off at the Pegasus Project Base not long ago.

    But when Talos heard this, he was secretly shocked:

    The people of Planet C53 are so scary, even Flakes can be kept as pets!

    Intangible brain supplement, the most deadly.

    Talos respected Leo even more.

    Maria''s house has a computer, and after the episode of Flaken, the CD was finally inserted into the computer.

    The optical drive hummed and the disc began to be read by the computer.

    But the reading speed was very slow, so slow that Carol was overwhelmed, Naorox shook his head with a wry smile, and Leo secretly complained why Maria was not using a Lianxiang brand computer.

    After about thirty seconds, the disc was finally successfully read, and the sound from six years ago was played.

    Dr. Lawson: "Enter the coordinates, 8.768, 0.2."

    Carroll: "Got it, where are we going now? Doctor."

    Dr. Lawson: "Go to my lab"

    Carroll: "Go to your lab? What do you mean?"

    Dr. Lawson: "Oh, no!"

    Carroll: "That''s... wait, what''s that? I don''t see anything on my radar."

    Dr. Lawson: "Go, go! Carol, speed up."

    Carroll: "Who are those people?"

    Dr. Lawson: "Those are bad guys, hurry up, get rid of them..."

    With the familiar voice, Carol fell into memory, recalling what happened on the fighter plane six years ago.

    At that time, Carroll was flying at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, but suddenly an enemy plane appeared, chasing Carroll and Lawson and opened fire.

    Carroll stably exerted her driving ability, dodging and looking for opportunities to counterattack.

    Dive, accelerate, climb, roll.

    All kinds of difficult moves were taken by Carroll at his fingertips, and soon, Carroll circled behind the enemy plane.

    However, the enemy planes fired backwards!

    The fighter that Carroll was driving was unfortunately hit, and they were about to crash!

    Not only did Carroll recall the details of the fighter engagement, she also recalled the conversation with Dr. Lawson on the plane.

    Until the fighter jet made an emergency landing and was smashed to pieces.

    Fortunately, the cockpit was relatively solid, and with the halo bodyguard of the protagonist Carroll, he was only slightly injured. Dr. Lawson seemed to be seriously injured, with blood flowing from his head.

    However, her blood is blue!

    That''s the color of Cree blood, and sure enough, Lawson is a Cree!

    Lawson told Carol some secrets, for example, her real name was Marwell and she was a Cree.

    Marwell''s research was to end the war. Although Marwell didn''t say what kind of war it was at the time, Carol now knows that it was to end the war between the Cree and the Skrulls.

    Then, Marwell said some words of repentance, and then took out a gun from his chest, trying to destroy the spaceship engine.

    Then, she died.

    A bullet suddenly shot in the distance, directly hitting Marwell''s chest in the opposite direction!

    Carol picked up the gun at hand, holding it in both hands, scared and nervous, trembling all over.

    Then, through the firelight, she saw the shooter.

    As the man got closer, Carroll saw more clearly that it was her mentor and friend, the commander of the Kree, Yong Roger! ! !

    At this moment, Carol''s heart collapsed.

    The Cree deceived her, she has always been a victim, but for six years she has been working for the murderer.

    Carroll then recalled more. She remembered the conversation between herself and Yong Rogue, and remembered that she used a gun to destroy the energy core.

    At the moment when the energy core was destroyed, a strange energy beam was shot out, which penetrated her whole body and was absorbed by her.

    The reason why her fists can fire photon cannons comes from this.

    This is not a gift from the Cree at all!

    Affected by these stimuli, Carroll recalled more.

    She recalled her childhood and recalled her life in military training.

    She remembered all the memories of the previous twenty years.

    Her name is Carol Danvers, and she''s an Earthling.

    Go to the **** Kree!

    Liar, murderer, robber!

    Everything is a scam. If it wasn''t because of a coincidence that I returned to Earth, if it wasn''t because Leo helped me, I would have been kept in the dark!

    Damn Kree!

    After listening to the recording, Carroll remembered everything, and her mood was mixed, as if she was being pressed by a large stone, her chest was tight and uncomfortable.

    Her face was terrifyingly gloomy, and she walked quickly outside the house without saying a word, and Maria quickly chased after her.

    Inside the house, Talos looked at Leo and asked tentatively:

    "Mr. Erwin, did this happen?"

    "I think it should be fine."

    Carroll''s current reaction is exactly the same as in the plot of the movie. It seems that Carroll has recognized the face of the Kree and determined her position.

    As long as this is the case, Leo''s goal will be achieved.

    At this time, the time has not yet reached noon, and the Cree people are still desperately rushing to the transition point, and they can only come at night.

    Everything is going according to Leo''s plan.

    Well, that''s fine.

    : . :

 Chapter 355ï¼š Leo: Im going to make Carol what I like

    Carol ran out of the house because she was in a bad mood, and Maria chased after him.

    But Leo didn''t follow him. At the same time, he restrained Talos and didn''t let Taros follow the past while the iron was hot.

    What Carol needs now is comfort, and there is no one more suitable than Maria.

    Leo stood at the door from a distance and watched, watching Carol vent, watching Maria persuade, until the end, the two hugged.

    Carol is a very strong girl, no, it''s a little inappropriate to call her a girl, she''s about to run for the third time now...

    The name doesn''t matter, she is quite strong anyway.

    So, almost ten minutes later, she controlled her emotions and returned to the house with Maria.

    At this time, Talos, under Leo''s instruction, started to ask:

    "Carol, now it seems that the recordings I provided are true, and what I said is true. So, can you help me resolve that set of coordinates now?"

    "Why should I help you? You Skrulls are terrorists. You kill innocents, and you destroy the star of Tofa into ruins!"

    Although Carol remembered the fact that she was an Earthling, she was obviously still deeply poisoned by the Kree people and did not understand the truth of everything.

    Of course Talos didn''t want to be wronged like this, he quickly defended:

    "The ruins on Tofa Star were done by the accuser Ronan, we Skrulls are just refugees living on Tofa Star!"

    "We Skrulls originally had our own planet, but the Kree suddenly came and claimed to rule us. We didn''t want to, so we resisted."

    "However, the accuser Ronan led the Kree army and directly destroyed our planet and made us homeless. We fled to the star of Tofa, and Ronan chased after the star of Tofa, and the star of Tofa was also destroyed."

    "This is what the Kree did! Yong Rogge killed Marvel, you remember all these, why do you still have reason to believe that the Kree are the righteous side of the war?!"

    Carroll''s trust in the Kree people had already reached freezing point.

    Taros'' words made Carroll stunned.

    Could it be that she has not only been deceived for six years, but has been doing wrong things for the past six years? ?

    Subconsciously, Carroll turned her attention to Leo.

    It was Leo who helped her figure out the truth of the matter. In Carroll''s heart, she was inclined to trust Leo.

    Leo nodded: "He didn''t tell a lie."

    But he didn''t tell the truth either.

    Leo silently added a sentence in his heart.

    Talos then hurriedly said:

    "We just want a new home, a new home without war."

    "Marwell''s research on the speed of light engine is to help the Skrulls find a new home. She does all this to end this war."

    "She knew that her own people were on the wrong side, so she wanted to make amends. I respect her very much. I feel sorry for her death. There are people like her in the Cree, which proves that the Cree is also kind. one side."

    "Now, our hope, Marwell''s hope, and the hope of the kind people among the Kree people are all in the coordinates just now. I really hope you can help us."

    "We, just want a home."

    At this time, Maria also said:

    "Lawson always said that the work of our Pegasus program is not to fight, but to end wars. Maybe, this is the truth."

    After Leo''s confirmation and the persuasion of Talos and Maria, Carol was shaken:

    "But... but the speed of light engine, I have already destroyed it!"

    "No, you just destroyed the speed of light engine. The energy core used by Marwell to study the speed of light engine is still well preserved."

    The more Taros spoke, the more excited he became.

    "With it, we can build a new light-speed engine and help us find a new home."

    Leo saw that Talos was almost improvising, and Carol was almost convinced, so he interjected at the right time:

    "I need to clarify a fact in advance, that energy core belongs to the earth, and Marwell is only borrowing it when he comes to earth. Therefore, you cannot take away the property that originally belonged to the earth."

    Talos turned his head sharply and looked at Leo suspiciously.

    He originally thought that Leo''s so-called "helping the Skrulls to revive" was to help him find the energy core.

    But now it seems, no.

    Talos wanted to ask for details, but due to Leo''s intimidation, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense, so he could only choose to shut up obediently.

    But Carroll said at this time:

    "But the Skrulls need that thing, they need that core to find a new home."

    It seems that Carroll has been persuaded.

    Leo chuckled:

    "Earth people also need that energy core."

    "Carol, maybe because too many things happened today, the impact on your mind was so great that you lost your basic self-judgment."

    "But I want to remind you that this is Earth, you are an Earthling, and far out in outer space, your original commander, Yon Roger, a murderous Kree, is driving a warship to Earth goes."

    "Six years ago, they came to Earth to kill Marvel and took you away."

    "Six years later, they came to Earth and found that you had betrayed and united with the Skrulls. How do you think they would treat you? How would they treat Earth?"

    "The Kree can destroy the Skrull''s former homeland, and they can destroy the star of Tofa, so now, they also want to destroy the earth."

    Leo continued,

    "Originally, this was just a war between the Cree and the Skrulls, and it had nothing to do with the earth at all."

    "But now, because Marwell and Talos came to Earth one after another, they not only implicated the innocent Earth, but also implicated the innocent you."

    "To be honest, I and the organization behind me have done a great job of not holding them accountable."

    "Now that the earth''s great enemy is at the moment, once we can''t defeat it, you, me, your friend Maria and her daughter, all the people on earth, will die today."

    "And you, are you still thinking of letting us help them selflessly?"

    "Carol, be more mature, don''t be too naive."

    Maybe when most people watch "Captain Marvel", they only see Captain Marvel''s pleasure and grudge against the spaceship with one hand.

    I only saw the glorious deeds of Captain Marvel saving a group by himself.

    But Leo doesn''t think so!

    Just imagine, if Carol is not so powerful in the end, what will be the consequences of the Skrulls rushing to the earth?

    Missile bombing!

    Torfax is a precedent.

    A teacher is teaching students.

    A mother is breastfeeding her baby.

    A family finally got together and are having a reunion dinner.

    Boom!

    After an explosion, everything was shattered, and the wife and son were scattered.

    Isn''t this a cruel thing?

    Of course, some people will say, didn''t Carol save the earth in the end? Are you worried about shit? !

    Yes, Leo admitted that his worries were superfluous.

    However, Carol was finally able to penetrate the universe. After killing a lot of Kree and destroying a Kree battleship, she took the Skrulls... ran away!

    It has been more than 20 years since she left, and she has never come back, leaving the earth where she was born and raised.

    Isn''t she worried that the Kree people will suddenly come to the earth and take revenge against the earth? !

    Moreover, when Carroll returned to Earth for the first time after 20 years, Colonel Rhodes, the war machine, asked her: Where have you been all these years?

    Carol actually said that there are many planets in the universe, but there are no superheroes like you on their planets.

    Listen, are these human words?

    The earth is her home, can other planets compare with the earth? !

    What did she mean by these words? It shows that Carroll has no concept that the earth is home at all.

    She doesn''t take herself as a human being at all!

    Fury was very prescient, he saw this.

    Because of this, Ludan actively formed the Avengers.

    Because of this, after Braised Egg was resurrected by Iron Man, he was so disappointed in Carroll.

    It would be fine if Carol''s character was a selfish person, but she was set as a virgin with kindness and compassion.

    This Virgin is really too broad, facing the whole universe!

    So, personally, Leo doesn''t really like the role of Captain Marvel.

    In his previous life, after watching the Captain Marvel movie, Leo could yell at the screenwriter and director as an idiot.

    But now that he has come to the Marvel Universe, he has to find a way to change this situation.

    In fact, Carol is far less mature than she appears to be. She is very virgin, and she acts according to her will.

    Therefore, she is easily guided.

    What Leo had to do was stand at a very high place and guide Carol for his own use.

    Of course, doing so is selfish, but also righteous.

    I can''t judge Leo and Carol who is better and who is worse.

    The truth is, Leo feels that he has an advantage now, and he has to seize this advantage to make Carol what he likes.

    The ability to do whatever you want!

    Sure enough, after Leo''s reminder, Carroll remembered the seriousness of the matter.

    Talos and himself suddenly came to the earth. If this matter is not handled properly, it will immediately bring a tragic disaster to the earth!

    Because of Leo''s alarmist talk, Maria on the side was also very frightened. She hugged her daughter and looked at Carroll in a panic, as if she wanted to ask Carol for confirmation.

    But what Leo said was well-founded, and Carroll had no way to refute it.

    She didn''t have the confidence to fight the entire fleet alone, so she panicked immediately and looked at Leo:

    "What are we going to do now?"

    Seeing that his purpose of fooling had been achieved, Leo began to comfort him:

    "Don''t worry, although the organization behind me and I can''t compete with the entire Cree, but only one or two warships are not in our eyes."

    "Also, as long as Yong Roger and the others haven''t determined your real situation, Carol, they won''t act rashly, we still have time,"

    "That''s right, we still have time. According to the location of Tofa, it will take at least ten hours for them to reach the transition point. We can find Marwell''s laboratory first, maybe The core of energy she left behind can help against the Kree."

    Carol was taken aback by Leo for a moment, and offered to find Marwell''s laboratory.

    Leo naturally couldn''t ask for it, and motioned Carol to continue.

    Carroll said quickly:

    "The set of coordinates mentioned in the recording is actually a state vector, which marks the orbital speed and direction. Lawson''s laboratory is not on the earth, but in orbit around the earth."

    "I can combine these state vectors to find the location of Lawson''s lab based on the location of the crash six years ago."

    Maria frowned and said:

    "But, at this time, where can we find a spacecraft that can fly into space?"

    Naurox, who had been paddling by the side, suddenly said:

    "If you have an ordinary plane, I can help you convert it into a spaceship that can fly into space, but it will take time, at least four hours."

    "But we don''t even have an ordinary plane!" Maria said angrily.

    "There must be a Pegasus base, Mr. Erwin, we can go get one!" Carroll''s eyes suddenly lit up, looking at Leo.

    Leo smiled and was happy:

    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t worry. Our organization has spaceships, and there are spaceships that can fly directly into space."

    : . :

 Chapter 356ï¼š Beautiful aunt transformed

    At Maria''s house, everyone was waiting, and they were a little restless.

    Leo opened a portal ten minutes ago, saying that he would go back to his home to organize the launch of the spaceship, and let a few people wait patiently here.

    At that time, the agreed time was five minutes, but now that the time has passed twice, Leo has not yet appeared in the spaceship, and the big guy is a little worried.

    In fact, Leo''s so-called spaceship was kept in his storage belt.

    He didn''t take it out in person, he just didn''t want to be too shocking.

    So Leo made an excuse, opened a portal, randomly found an empty space, took out the spaceship, and quickly flew over Maria''s house.

    That''s right, Leo has been driving the spaceship and hovering over Maria''s house for ten minutes.

    The reason why she didn''t come down was because of Lorena.

    When Leo made an excuse to drive the spaceship, Lorena was not familiar with the rest of the people, so she naturally stuck with Leo and followed Leo through the portal.

    Leo persuades Lorina to go back to Karma Taj.

    However, Lorina was begging for nothing on the spaceship, and she was unwilling to leave.

    "Lorina, now that the devil has invaded Midgard again, Kama Taj is in need of manpower. Venerable Ancient One needs you, and Midgard also needs you."

    "You''ve lost a lot of time at Maria''s house just now, so you should go back now."

    Leo persuaded bitterly.

    But Lorena just didn''t want to leave, and found various reasons:

    "Leo, just let me stay~ I know magic, I can help."

    "No." Leo shook his head.

    Although there would be no bad thing for Lorena to follow, Leo didn''t think that there would be any good thing.

    And being followed by Lorina, Leo always felt a little uncomfortable.

    Because she is so clingy!

    But Lorena was still reluctant to leave:

    "Before I came, Venerable Gu Yi told me that you asked her for help to fight the aliens who might come to invade the earth. I want to stay and help you, I won''t leave!"

    Leo naturally persuaded again.

    Lorena looked for another reason.

    Just like that, it was delayed for ten minutes.

    As time passed by, Lorina was also kind, and she didn''t do anything that Leo hated, so Leo couldn''t use force.

    The people below are probably in a hurry.

    In the end, Leo had no choice but to compromise:

    "Just follow along~ But you must be obedient, follow me obediently, and don''t cause trouble."

    "Mmm, okay."

    Lorena nodded happily.

    Leo rolled his eyes helplessly again, sat in the pilot''s seat, and controlled the spacecraft to land.

    The spaceship remained invisible and fell to the ground silently.

    Afterwards, Leo led Lorina into Maria''s house.

    "Mr. Erwin, is there any accident?" Taros asked quickly.

    "It''s not a big problem. It was delayed for a few minutes because of some trivial matters. It has nothing to do with this incident." Leo explained casually.

    Lorina, who followed Leo, quietly stuck out her tongue, looking innocent.

    Leo decides who will go to space this time. As ordinary people, Maria and her daughter are naturally excluded. Leo will not carry this burden.

    As for the others, they brought them all.

    Facing the arrangement, Maria didn''t have any objection, and she didn''t dare to object.

    To be honest, because of Leo''s alarmism, she is still very scared now.

    She is afraid that suddenly the earth will come to an end, her daughter is not yet an adult!

    But before he left, Leo had one more thing to do:

    "Carol, when I was on the sports car, because of the strong wind, I noticed a round metal ring behind your left ear. What is that?"

    Leo pretended not to know, and vaguely reminded Carol.

    Speaking of which, this is another setting in the movie that makes Leo very uncomfortable, and it is very illogical.

    Carol knew that the Kree were liars and deceived herself for six years.

    She can remember changing clothes to fight against the Kree, but can''t remember removing the controller behind her left ear in advance? !

    I''m afraid I won''t be demoted!

    After Leo''s reminder, Carroll suddenly realized.

    She lifted up her long golden hair, revealing the silver-white controller, stretched out her hand and touched it, and said:

    "Actually, I don''t know what it is. Yong Rogge said that it was a gadget to assist me in my treatment, but now it seems that everything is a lie."

    "Oh, my God! Carol, that''s a mind controller, the Kree use this thing to control your mind and suppress your memory!"

    Talos seemed to be quite familiar with this thing, and was very shocked, even his tone changed.

    "Norrox, hurry up and see if you can help Carol remove it. If Carol wears this thing, she will definitely be instantly subdued when facing the Kree."

    Naurux immediately stepped forward, and with his scientist''s mind, carefully observed.

    After observing for a while, Naurux replied:

    "I should be able to take it off safely, but I need instruments and I need time."

    "How long will it take?" Talos asked.

    "The instrument needs to be re-manufactured, and the whole process is estimated to take seven or eight hours." Naoroks also had no good solution.

    "It''s too long, we can''t afford to delay, can we force it off?" Carroll''s answer was quite domineering.

    Naurux looked anxious:

    "Doing this may cause you unknown harm. I advise you not to be so reluctant."

    "It''s okay, I''m not afraid!" Carol gritted her teeth, it seemed that she hated the Cree people deeply now.

    Leo then smiled and interjected:

    "Don''t worry, everyone, I might be able to help, maybe I forgot to mention that, in fact, my main occupation is a mechanic, and I''m a very good one."

    Except for Lorena, a group of people looked at Leo in surprise, with more or less suspicious eyes in their eyes.

    Leo has always shown, isn''t he a magician? !

    "Let me take a look first."

    Leo didn''t explain either, with a warm smile on his face, he walked to Carol''s side.

    Carroll raised her hair suspiciously, revealing the back of her head.

    Under the gazes of everyone, Leo raised his right hand, pressed it behind Carroll''s left ear, and moved his fingers slightly.

    Leo already knew the drawings of the controller, not to mention, the dismantling facilities had been installed by Leo in advance in the controller.

    So, under the surprised eyes of everyone, Carol only felt a slight pain behind her left ear, and the controller flew out of thin air and landed in Leo''s palm.

    "All right."

    After pretending to be forced, Leo said lightly.

    Everyone immediately cast their admiring glances at Leo.

    Especially Talos, he praised:

    "Mr. Erwin, you are truly a god!"

    Leo smiled politely back.

    "Ah~"

    But at this moment, Carol, who was beside him, suddenly heard a low moan mixed with pain.

    She didn''t know why, but after the controller behind her left ear was removed, she suddenly felt itchy and hot all over, and was very uncomfortable.

    Maria immediately grabbed Carol''s hands and asked anxiously:

    "Carol, how are you? How''s it going?"

    Monica on the side was also anxiously concerned about her Aunt Carol.

    But Carol didn''t answer the two people''s concerns. She felt uncomfortable all over, like she was going to explode!

    Painful moans, one after another, getting louder and louder.

    Maria looked at Leo for help:

    "Mr. Erwin, is there anything you can do? Please help Carol."

    Leo''s brows were already wrinkled, and he said in his heart:

    This... is this about to wake up? It turns out that the speculations of those sand sculpture netizens in the previous life are all true? ? ?

    "Back up, everyone backs up!"

    Leo hurriedly shouted,

    "Carol is fine. It seems that the controller suppressed the energy Carol got from the speed of light engine. Now the controller has been removed, and the suppressed energy has reappeared But Ma Leah still held Carroll''s hand tightly and shouted to Leo:

    "But she looks miserable now, will those energies destroy her?!"

    Of course the answer is no!

    But Leo couldn''t convince Maria with just a few words.

    Moreover, when Carol woke up, the sudden burst of energy was terrifying.

    Maria has been staying by Carol''s side, it is very dangerous.

    Fortunately, at this time, Carol took the initiative to break apart Maria''s hands, pushed Maria out, and ran out of the door alone.

    The crowd immediately chased after them.

    I saw Carol standing in the open space 20 meters away from the door, with her arms crossed and her head hooked, trembling all over.

    Under Leo''s orders, everyone watched from a distance, not daring to get too close.

    Maria wanted to rush up again, but Taroll quickly grabbed her, and Lorena also hugged Monica.

    One second...

    ¡­¡­

    Ten seconds...

    Carroll suddenly began to have halos all over her body.

    "what!"

    Carroll roared violently, raised her arms, and turned her head to the sky.

    A dazzling light radiated from Carol''s body, like a Super Saiyan.

    Don''t look straight!

    : . :

 Chapter 357ï¼š Carol, youve changed

    Damn it!

    At this moment, Leo had only this word left in his mind.

    Carol really is the protagonist''s halo bodyguard, so he can wake up!

    Leo wanted to make Carol look what he liked earlier.

    but now,

    Leo just hopes Carol doesn''t change him into the shape she likes...

    So, Leo quickly recalled what he just said.

    Fortunately, I didn''t say anything out of the ordinary.

    Everything is well-founded and tenable, and I am not afraid that Captain Marvel will be held accountable afterwards.

    The light emitted by Carol was very dazzling, except for Leo, who was protected by the ****, and everyone else closed their eyes subconsciously.

    When everyone opened their eyes again, Carol had successfully transformed into a Super Saiyan.

    She quietly suspended out of thin air, about a foot off the ground.

    With her eyes closed, she was slowly adapting to her abilities, looking very compelling.

    "Mom, Aunt Carol is flying!" Monica shouted excitedly.

    Maria pursed her lips, with a complicated expression on her face.

    At this moment, Carol seemed to have adapted to her body, the light from her body faded, and she slowly fell to the ground.

    The confident smile returned to Carol''s face, and she strode towards the door.

    No, she was striding towards Leo with her eyes fixed on Leo.

    What is she going to do? !

    Leo was a little flustered rarely.

    He doesn''t like the role of Captain Marvel. He wants to point fingers at Carroll, but the premise is that Carroll is weak enough to be at his mercy.

    But now, she''s too strong to suffocate...

    I''m panicking, what should I do? !

    Waiting online, it''s very urgent.

    But despite Leo''s inner panic, he was still as steady as an old dog on the outside, and at the same time he put on an unfathomable smile on his face, looking at Carol with relief.

    Carroll finally stood in front of Leo, and the distance between their faces was only half a foot:

    "Mr. Erwin, thank you."

    Huh? !

    There seems to be something wrong with the script.

    Carroll''s words continued,

    "Thank you for helping me retrieve my memory and letting me know all the truth; thank you for helping me remove the controller and regaining my strength; and thank you for your efforts for peace on earth over the years."

    Cough cough!

    Actually, I''m not as good as you say. Most of what I do is just for myself.

    Leo felt a little guilty.

    "I, Carol, want to join your organization, I also want to contribute my own strength to the earth, and I want to face all the difficulties that come with you."

    "Please, Mr. Erwin, you must accept me."

    Leo: ...

    Could it be that the controller behind Carol''s head is the same as Sleeping Beauty and the princess in the castle?

    Leo helped take off the controller and played the role of a prince or a warrior. Is Carol willing? ? ?

    This is too ridiculous!

    The ghost knows what Carol thinks, maybe because Leo really helped her a lot on this day, which is equivalent to giving her a new life.

    Perhaps because of Leo''s previous words, Carroll understood the situation of the earth, and she was relieved, and her sense of responsibility drove her to make this decision.

    There are so many possibilities that Leo can''t guess it at all!

    But what Leo knew was...

    He is developed!

    Really developed!

    After the awakening, Captain Marvel wants to hang out with me? !

    Just thinking about it makes me very excited!

    Marvel''s daughter will be my subordinate from now on.

    The universe is invincible!

    A true gold medal hitter!

    Leo was very excited and tried his best to suppress the urge to laugh, with a deliberate expression of admiration on his face.

    But at this moment, Lorina clenched her teeth and inserted herself between Leo and Carroll, and pushed Carroll forward, leaving Leo with nowhere to go.

    Leo: ...

    Girl, what are you doing?

    Don''t stop me from recruiting my subordinates!

    Besides, behind me is the wooden wall of Maria''s house, please don''t squeeze any further, okay...

    Lorina strongly divided Leo and Carol, protecting Leo with one hand, like a milk dog protecting food.

    She stared at Carroll and said angrily:

    "Let me tell you, Leo is mine, you are not allowed to be so close to him!"

    Lorena originally thought of Carroll as a vase, but the breath that Carroll released just now made Lorena feel palpitations.

    In addition, Leo took the initiative to reach out and touch his head along the way, and, according to what Leo said just now, he also rode in a sports car with Carol? ? ?

    Obviously I haven''t done it with him yet!

    These things made Lorina unable to help tumbling over with jealousy.

    Carol took a few steps back inexplicably, tilted her head to look at Leo, and glanced at Lorina:

    "Mr. Erwin, is this your girlfriend?"

    Leo hadn''t answered yet, but Lorena was overjoyed by Carroll''s question.

    Lorena also regarded Carroll as a rival in love just now, but now, for some reason, this Carroll has suddenly become extremely pleasing to the eye.

    "She''s not, she''s just an ordinary friend."

    Naturally, Leo couldn''t say anything that would be misunderstood, otherwise, Lorina would definitely be more aggressive.

    Carol snorted and nodded.

    "Don''t cause me trouble, I just told you on the spaceship! If you do this again, I''ll send you back to Kama Taj directly!"

    Leo attached to Lorena''s ear, pressing his throat to threaten.

    Lorina turned her head and glanced at Leo, her face full of grievances, but she could only obediently back away.

    Leo confronted Carol again, and hurriedly said:

    "I personally welcome you to join my team. Let''s work together for peace on Earth. When these things are over, I''ll take you to meet the leaders of our organization."

    Anyway, Carol likes to hear these words about earth peace, and Leo doesn''t have any psychological burden to speak.

    And Leo is very particular about his speech. He said he was joining "my team", which meant inviting Carol to join the Marvel mercenary group.

    As for the "leader of the organization", that is of course Gu Yi.

    At that time, it should be no problem for Gu Yi to fool this girl.

    Gu Yi''s multiverse crisis theory should be able to eat people with Carroll''s character.

    Naturally, Carroll had no doubts about him, and nodded happily, filled with a feeling of "I finally have a role to play" in her heart.

    Talos was the calmest person on the scene. He was not as excited as Leo and Carroll. He still remembered the current important matters:

    "Since Carol is fine, should we continue the previous plan and hurry up to go to Marvel''s laboratory?"

    "That''s right, I want to hurry up and go there."

    After Talos reminded him, Leo recovered from his joy.

    It is a happy event that Captain Marvel will become his subordinate in the future.

    But in Marwell''s laboratory, there are even bigger happy events waiting for him.

    That is a cosmic cube, with a space gem inside.

    Looking at the various magical uses of the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube in the movie, Leo reasonably speculated that if he got it, his strength would definitely increase!

    Even After researching and utilizing the universe Rubik''s Cube, his individual strength can quickly surpass Carroll!

    After all, Carol''s ability is bestowed by the universe''s Rubik''s Cube.

    Children''s attention is generally more divergent. During the time when everyone is happy, Monica has looked at the lawn in front of the house several times:

    "Uncle Erwin, didn''t you say you drove the spaceship over? Why didn''t I see it?"

    "For fear of trouble, the spaceship was invisible to me. Since you want to see it, I''ll show it to you."

    Leo is very happy now, and he is very happy to satisfy this request for a child.

    The lawn in the distance is somewhat withered and yellow, and the sunlight has turned it into a golden yellow.

    As the light distorted for a while, a black plane was revealed, so handsome that Monica couldn''t help but run over.

    Maria smiled apologetically at everyone, and chased her daughter away, fearing that she might be in danger.

    "Let''s go now."

    Leo gave the order, and everyone walked to the plane one after another.

    "Uncle Erwin, this plane is so handsome, does it have a name?" Monica tiptoed and touched the fuselage of the plane.

    "Not yet." This is an ordinary space plane, and Leo would not be bored to name it.

    "Then call it Black Hawk, okay?" Monica asked expectantly.

    : . :

 Chapter 358ï¼š Flower Q, Flaken

    "OK."

    Leo thought the name sounded surprisingly good, but putting such a nice name on such a small plane was a bit underpowered.

    But Leo naturally wouldn''t refuse Monica''s good intentions, and nodded lightly.

    Because no one has stipulated that a name can only be used by one person!

    The success of naming her favorite plane made Monica clapped and shouted excitedly.

    Leo also had a smile at the corner of his mouth, Mechanical Force agitated, and sent a message to the plane using Mechanical Force communication.

    A slight mechanical sound came, the cabin door slowly opened, and everyone was ready to board.

    Maria pulled her daughter over, took a few steps back, and waved goodbye to the group:

    "You guys remember to go and come back quickly. I hope you have a safe journey. Besides, if you don''t mind, I will make lunch at home and wait for you to come back for dinner together."

    Speaking of which, Maria is also a wonderful person.

    She has seen so many things, and already knows that the group of people in front of her is not ordinary, and each of them is destroying the worldview she has built for decades.

    But instead of being afraid and hesitant, she began to want to have a good relationship with these people.

    She thinks that, even as Leo said, the end of the world has really come suddenly.

    But the group of people in front of them are definitely the ones who will survive to the end!

    She is not afraid of supernatural phenomena, and she began to think about her daughter.

    And with Carol''s relationship, maybe Monica can easily become an extraordinary person.

    It''s a coincidence that Monica looked at the Black Hawk aircraft named by herself at this time, and her heart was agitated, and she couldn''t help thinking of Aunt Carol who was glowing just now.

    She also yearns and worships such supernatural events.

    It''s not that the whole family doesn''t enter the house. The two of them are really like mother and daughter.

    No, people were originally mother and daughter.

    It should be said, as expected of a mother and daughter!

    Leo also felt that Maria was a woman with courage and methods, and he also liked Monica a little.

    So he answered instead of everyone:

    "Okay, remember to cook a rich lunch. After we come back and eat, we will have the strength to fight those aliens, haha~"

    After speaking, Leo subconsciously laughed heartily. He had been holding back this smile for a long time.

    Talos also smiled and said at this time:

    "We Skrulls eat a lot, remember to cook more."

    "OK."

    Maria readily agreed, and Monica waved vigorously to the people boarding the plane.

    "Meow meow meow~"

    But at this moment, a cat meowing sounded, and Flaken, who had been sleeping in the house, ran over quickly and ran to Carroll''s feet in a flash.

    She rubbed her cat''s head on Carroll''s trouser legs.

    It seems that it also wants to go to space with it.

    but,

    Leo directly lifted its neck, took a few quick steps, and handed it to Monica''s arms.

    In the "Captain Marvel" plot, the Cosmic Cube was swallowed by Flaken.

    In the end, I don''t know when it spit out the universe cube and returned it to Fury.

    Leo didn''t dare to bring such a cat with a "criminal record", or else the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube would be swallowed by it again! ?

    Flaken''s desire to board the plane was quite strong. When he saw Leo turned his head and walked towards the plane, he broke free from Monica''s arms and ran to Carol''s legs.

    Then he used his head to rub Carol''s leg hard, trying to get away with being cute.

    But now that Leo is in charge of the house, Flaken can only waste his efforts.

    I saw Leo lifted it by the neck again, put it in Maria''s arms, and instructed:

    "Take care of it, don''t let it run around."

    After speaking, Leo turned his head to board the spaceship again.

    Flaken still wanted to run, but Maria squeezed its head and comforted:

    "My little cat, I''ll make something delicious for you later. I have small dried fish in the refrigerator."

    Flaken didn''t know if he understood it, but he stopped running and meowed twice at Maria.

    But when it turned to look at Leo and the others, there was a sly light in his eyes.

    What everyone didn''t notice was that Flaken quietly left two orange cat hairs on Carroll''s boots.

    The cat hair is very short, hidden in the gaps of the boots, barely visible.

    After confirming that Flaken was not following, Leo closed the barn door.

    The stealth function of the plane restarted, and gradually disappeared from the field of vision of Maria and Monica.

    Leo controlled the plane to pull up, and quickly rose to an altitude of 10,000 meters:

    "Carol, you control the plane and find the location of the last crash, and I''ll be your co-pilot."

    But Carol didn''t come over in a hurry, but said:

    "The battle armor I wear is still in the Cree style. I used to think it was an honor, but now I feel disgusted."

    "So, I want to change the style of clothes, Mr. Erwin, do you have any recommendations? Or, does our organization have any badges?"

    Leo was overjoyed, and sure enough, Carol wouldn''t forget to change his clothes.

    "Stim, send me the emblem of the Marvel mercenary group."

    Leo used his Mechanical Force communication skills to contact Stim.

    "Om~ OK, it has been sent."

    Afterwards, Leo pressed the Rolex-shaped watch on his wrist, and a holographic image appeared.

    It is a circular badge pattern with a big M shape composed of nine black six-pointed stars in the middle, which symbolizes the Marvel mercenary group and pays tribute to Marvel by the way.

    The edge of the circle is an oriental dragon connected end to end, but it is black.

    Black symbolizes dignity, and the Oriental Dragon is Leo to remind himself that he is from the ancient East.

    In addition to black, the color of the team emblem is only gold.

    Gold symbolizes wealth. Although it is tacky, no one should have trouble living with money.

    At least Leo likes it.

    Carol fell in love with the badge the first time she saw it.

    She raised her hand and swiped on the operation panel on her left arm. Soon, the Kree badge on her chest became the group badge of the Marvel mercenary group.

    The color of his armor also turned black with bright golden stripes.

    Leo was very satisfied with Carroll''s look and gave Carroll a thumbs up.

    Others, including Lorina, who was jealous just now, also praised Carol''s new outfit, saying that it looks good.

    After changing his clothes, Carol sat in the other driver''s seat, followed the memory in his mind, and with the cooperation of Leo, drove to the crash site.

    This plane, which was obtained from Wakanda and was later modified by Leo, was very fast.

    In less than ten minutes, Carol flew to the location in his memory:

    ", 8.768, 0.2."

    "Mr. Erwin, please help me enter these state vectors."

    Carroll was not familiar with the plane and asked Leo to help.

    After Leo entered the coordinates with his mind, he stepped on the accelerator to the end:

    "Sit tight, I want a spaceship!"

    swoosh~

    The speed of the spacecraft increased rapidly, and in just a few minutes, it left the atmosphere.

    The gravity generator has been working normally, and no one feels any abnormality.

    "It''s almost there, according to the distance, it''s near here!" Carroll said, and at the same time started to apply the brakes.

    The plane stopped steadily and hovered in space.

    Talos unbuckled his seat belt, leaned over, and looked out through the window:

    "There''s nothing here? Carol, are you sure?"

    "Maybe it''s invisible," Leo reminded.

    Carol suddenly realized, and immediately operated the panel on her arm.

    "Release invisibility."

    As the voice announcement of the battle armor sounded, Leo saw a stream of light suddenly flashed across the void in front of him.

    Then, the Cree cruiser , which he had been flying around for three days before, appeared!

    And the Rubik''s Cube of the universe that Leo was thinking of, is inside!

    "Go, get into the spaceship."

    The plane restarted and flew towards the cruiser''s warehouse door.

    Due to the existence of Carol, or the existence of the ""-type Kree standard space battle suit", this cruise ship is unobstructed for several people.

    Leo suppressed his excitement and followed Carol to the control area of ??the cruise ship.

    Generally speaking, there is the most important place for the spacecraft, the universe cube, and it should also be there.

    But at this moment, a wave of spatial fluctuations came, and Fleken, who was left on the earth, suddenly appeared at Carroll''s feet for some unknown reason.

    "Meow!"

    Flaken let out a strange cry, and the orange light flashed like lightning, running fast!

    Leo felt a bad feeling in his heart, Mechanical Force immediately agitated, and the Mechanical Force communication skills communicated with the smart storage belt and the Viper armor, and completed the transformation in one second.

    swoosh~

    Leo shrunk in size, like a bullet out of the chamber, chasing towards Flaken.

    But as we all know, bullets can''t catch up with lightning.

    So a moment later, a violent roar spread throughout the cruise ship:

    "Flower Q!"

    "Flaken, you **** spit it out for me!!!"

    : . :

 Chapter 359ï¼š reunion

    A loud shout frightened Carol and the others.

    When they heard the sound, they immediately accelerated and trotted to the hall next to the control room.

    Then they saw that Leo was abusing cats.

    Leo was wearing a Viper armor, grabbing Flaken''s two forelimbs with both hands, and shaking violently and frantically like he was nervous.

    Flaken stuck out his pink tongue after being shaken by Leo, looking dizzy.

    But if you take a closer look, you will find that the corners of Flaken''s eyes are raised, and he is actually smiling.

    A cat, abruptly gives people a sense of sight.

    "Leo, what''s wrong? What happened?"

    Lorena was the first to express her concern.

    The others pricked up their ears one after another, and they were also confused and curious about the current situation.

    Leo gritted his teeth and said:

    "Damn Flaken, it actually swallowed that energy core!!!"

    "Is it the energy core that Marwell used to study the speed of light engine?" Talos asked.

    "right!"

    Leo nodded heavily, then shook Flaken vigorously, trying to vomit it.

    But after shaking for a long time, Flaken still had the expression of sticking out his tongue and laughing.

    "What am I..."

    In desperation, Leo finally gave up and threw Flaken to the ground.

    Flaken landed steadily on the floor, stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, and burped, looking provocative to Leo.

    "I¡­¡­"

    Leo almost ran wild again, but he controlled his emotions in time.

    huh~

    Taking off the Viper helmet, Leo sighed and gradually regained his composure.

    Seeing that Leo calmed down, Talos dared to ask:

    "Without the energy core, can we still deal with the Kree who are chasing after us?"

    But Leo didn''t want to answer Talos'' question, and his heart ached right now.

    Once, there was an Infinity Stone placed in front of him.

    But his meow was swallowed by a cat!

    I clearly left Flaken on Earth! But who would have thought that Flaken would actually teleport? ? ?

    You can teleport, so come and swallow the universe cube in the morning!

    You have to swallow it in front of me, are you mad at me on purpose!

    Up to now, Leo and others have not discovered that Flaken''s teleportation was actually located through its cat hair.

    Leo is now considering whether he should beat Flaken to death.

    But, even if you kill Flaken, will you be able to get back the universe cube?

    Not so.

    It''s little belly obviously can''t hold the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube.

    Leo suddenly remembered some settings about Flaken.

    It is said that there is a micro-universe connected to Flaken''s stomach, and whatever is swallowed by it will be thrown into the micro-universe.

    At the same time, Flaken can also be teleported through the micro-universe in his stomach.

    If Flaken is killed, then the entrance to the miniature universe will disappear. How can we find the universe cube? !

    Therefore, Flaken can''t kill!

    Besides, is Flaken really that easy to kill?

    Leo was actually not sure if he could beat it.

    Just based on the speed at which it grabbed the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube just now, its combat effectiveness should not be underestimated.

    Seeing that Leo didn''t speak, Carol replied instead of Leo:

    "Those Kree aren''t the problem. I feel now that I can fix them all by myself."

    As she said that, she clenched her fist, with a halo surrounding her fist.

    Carol is telling the truth, she can really beat all the Kree by herself now.

    Leo has never been too worried about those Kree people, because he also found Venerable Ancient One as his back-up.

    correct? Ancient one!

    Thinking of this, Leo suddenly came up with a good idea.

    I wonder if Gu Yi can borrow the time gem to reverse Flaken''s time and make it spit out the universe cube?

    This method is worth a try!

    Thinking of this, Leo felt a little more at ease.

    "Carol, you hold this greedy fat cat, don''t let it cause trouble again."

    Carol obediently hugged Flaken, who was lying in Carroll''s arms, squinting and snoring, obviously enjoying it.

    Seeing Carol being so obedient, Leo felt more comfortable.

    Although he has not obtained the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube for the time being, having this tyrannical and perverted woman as his subordinate can somewhat ease the regret in his heart.

    However, Leo has an AC number in his heart, although Carroll doesn''t know what to think and is willing to be his subordinate.

    But he won''t give Carol too many restrictions, nor will he force her to do things she doesn''t like.

    This kind of subordinate is much stronger than the boss, but the boss was killed by the subordinate.

    In his previous life, when he read novels, he didn''t need to see much!

    The Cosmic Rubik''s Cube was swallowed by Flaken, and Leo won''t come back for the time being, so he can only end it first.

    After sorting out his thoughts, Leo continued to advance the plot. You must know that there are still many Skrulls hiding on this spaceship.

    "Everyone quickly search the entire spaceship to see if there is anything else of value. For safety, search together and don''t get separated."

    Leo began to give orders.

    Everyone nodded, and first began to look at the hall.

    Lorena was the first to discover something was wrong:

    "How come there are so many things used by children on this table?"

    Carroll also found anomalies:

    "There is water in this cup, but it''s still hot water!"

    "Then there is only one truth, and there are other people on the spaceship!" Leo pretended to be bright, with a feeling of being possessed by Conan.

    At the same time, Talos, who was beside him, stepped back in shock when he saw that the script was written in Skrull.

    He suddenly had a bold guess, so he howled like a wolf.

    "Howl~"

    "Howl~"

    Naurox also howled.

    "Howl ¡ü Howl ¨J Howl ¡ú Howl ¨K Howl ¡ý"

    Suddenly, there was the sound of the hatch opening in the spaceship, the howling came one after another, and dozens of Skrulls came out one after another.

    "Talos?!"

    A female Skrull called out Talos'' name in disbelief, and the two hugged tightly.

    Cowardly Cox on the side, couldn''t help wiping his eyes with his cuff The next time was family reunion, Talos'' son also came out, and the family was happy.

    Talos'' wife began to explain what had happened.

    It turned out that they were rescued by Marvell six years ago.

    Later, Marwell disappeared, but left a warning that they should not contact the outside world, otherwise they would be discovered by the Kree.

    After listening to Talos'' wife''s story, Carol felt a sense of guilt welling up in her heart, and she said in a low voice:

    "Taros, I''m so sorry, I didn''t know the Kree treated you like this."

    Talos comforted:

    "Carol, this is a war, and my hands are also stained with blood. I suffered from this, and I am not innocent. On the contrary, you are the most innocent person."

    "Don''t feel guilty for the things you did in the first place, it''s the Kree who are wrong."

    Carol pursed her lips and nodded vigorously, her eyes burning with anger, obviously full of resentment towards Kree.

    At this moment, Talos pulled his wife and children, walked to Leo step by step, and gave Leo a respectful salute:

    "Thank you, Mr. Erwin, with your help, I was able to successfully find this place."

    Leo smiled back, and incidentally complained in his heart:

    In fact, without my help, you would have been able to find this place...

    : . :

 Chapter 360ï¼š no friends

    Talos and his clansmen chatted for a while, and Leo saw that there was nothing wrong with the spaceship, and urged:

    "We have to deal with the Cree next, so hurry back to Earth."

    Back on Earth, Leo has other things he just planned to do.

    Carroll asked:

    "What about these Skrulls? Bring them back to Earth, or stay on the spaceship temporarily?"

    Leo looked at Talos, the leader of the Skrulls:

    "Taros, you follow us back, and the rest of your clansmen will stay on the spaceship temporarily, including Naurux. Is that okay?"

    "Ok, Ok."

    Now that he is back on Earth to fight a war, not to have a big meal, Taros is naturally unwilling to let his wife and children take risks in the past.

    Leo nodded:

    "Carol, you reactivate the stealth function of the spaceship, and then drive the spaceship to another place to park."

    This is to be safe. No one present is sure whether the Cree can detect the position of the spacecraft after the invisibility function of the spacecraft is cancelled.

    After all, this ship was originally a Kree cruise ship, so be careful.

    Carroll came to the cockpit and skillfully operated the control panel. The stealth function of the spacecraft was reactivated, and then the spacecraft quickly turned its head and flew towards the moon for ten minutes.

    Then the spacecraft stopped over the moon.

    The speed is so fast.

    And taking advantage of this time, Leo also quietly tucked the plane he drove over into the storage belt.

    When everyone was ready and ready to return to Earth, Talos was stunned when he looked at the place where the plane was originally placed:

    "Where''s our plane? What about such a big plane?"

    "Could it be that there are other people in the spaceship?!"

    Carroll''s whole body glowed, her eyes were piercing, and she had a strong fighting spirit.

    Flaken, who had been lying in her arms, was awakened by her fighting spirit. After finding that nothing was wrong, he stretched comfortably, then lay down and continued to sleep.

    "The plane was taken away by my teammates, let''s go back directly through the portal."

    Leo''s friend from nothing made Talos and Carol feel the power of Leo and the organization behind him again.

    Mechanical force poured into the magic ring, a portal opened steadily, and golden light splashed:

    "Go in."

    A group of four people and a cat crossed the portal and appeared at the door of Maria''s house.

    "Mom, mom, Aunt Carol is back!"

    Monica was sitting at the door playing, and immediately saw Aunt Carol, whom she admired, and ran over quickly,

    "Ah! The kitty is back too! Where did you go just now? I searched the house and couldn''t find you!"

    Monica saw the kitten in Carol''s arms and immediately turned her attention.

    Carol smiled and patted Monica''s head, then handed Flaken to her.

    Monica took Flaken from Carroll and rubbed the cat''s head. Flaken let out a purring sound, looking very comfortable.

    When Maria heard her daughter''s call, she quickly walked out wearing an apron.

    She was also very surprised when she saw Leo and the others, and asked a series of questions:

    "Ah? How did you come back so quickly? Did you go well on the way? By the way, what about Naurux?"

    "Very well, we have found Lawson''s laboratory, and Nooroks stayed there to guard it."

    Carol smiled and explained to her friend.

    "That''s good."

    Maria looked very happy, but she was suddenly apologetic,

    "You guys came back so fast, I haven''t cooked yet."

    With the portal and the fast plane provided by Leo, everyone basically did not waste time on the road, and the natural speed was fast, and it only took about half an hour to go back and forth.

    "No hurry, do it slowly, let''s sit in the living room and discuss other things." Leo said with a smile.

    It''s not even 1:00 pm local time, there are still at least ten hours before Yong Rogge and the others come to Earth, and there is plenty of time.

    Leo said again,

    "Also, Lorena, go to Maria''s place to help out and try to have dinner quickly. I''m really hungry."

    Luo Linna was very happy after hearing this. She was an orphan and grew up with her brother. She naturally knew how to cook, and it was delicious.

    Today, she will give Leo Lu a hand.

    So Lorena happily rushed into the kitchen.

    Leo led Carol and Talos to the living room, and the three of them took their seats:

    "Thank you for your trust in me. Everything is going well. We still have plenty of time to deal with the next Kree crisis."

    "Mr. Erwin doesn''t need to say thank you, I should say thank you, all thanks to your selfless help."

    Talos smiled and thanked him, completely ignoring the fact that Leo threatened his life at the beginning.

    Carroll also thanked Leo and asked:

    "The Kree will be here in about half a day. Do we need to do anything else to prepare?"

    Since Carol has awakened, Leo has no regrets in his heart, and has no worries:

    "Choose a suitable battlefield. It''s best to find a place with few people in America."

    Why in America? This can be very important.

    Not only because the story of the Marvel Universe mainly takes place in the United States, but also because it is related to Nicholas'' future promotion!

    Now that Fury is dead, Fury, played by Nicholas, completely obeys Leo''s orders, and Leo has to find a way to gain more status for the current Fury.

    Because Fury''s status is equivalent to Leo''s status!

    Leo is not like the real Fury, in order not to cause people''s panic, he will hide everything by himself.

    He even prepared to take this opportunity to publicize the existence of aliens with advanced civilizations in the universe!

    At least, he is not going to hide from the great powers and high-level officials on the earth.

    Because, about the existence of aliens in the universe, even if Leo wanted to hide it, how long could he hide it?

    After Thor 1, the upper echelons of the earth already knew that in addition to the earth, there is another divine domain called Asgard, and the prince of Asgard is still in love with the earthlings!

    After Avengers 1, the whole world knows that there are Chitauris in the universe!

    What''s the point of hiding it for sixteen or seven years? ?

    Might as well take this opportunity to give Fury some extra benefits.

    Leo was ready to eat after a while, so he took Fury from the hospital.

    In the future, Fury will definitely be able to rise to the sky with this, and quickly master S.H.I.E.L.D.

    At that time, with the help of S.H.I.E.L.D., Leo secretly controls the entire United States without any effort!

    Talos and Carol naturally had no objection to Leo''s proposal.

    The United States is vast and sparsely populated, and it is easy to find a place that is nearly a hundred miles away.

    So after a brief discussion, the three of them settled on a wilderness in California.

    It''s not too far from Los Angeles, and it can find a good reason for Fury''s presence.

    After confirming the battle location, Leo thought for a while and said:

    "There is plenty of time left. After we finish eating, I will take you to meet someone. She is the leader of the organization behind me, the most powerful person on earth, and the most knowledgeable person on earth at the same time. ."

    After listening, Carol nodded vigorously. Leo had told her before that she wanted to take her to meet the leader of the organization, and she had long wanted to go.

    Talos didn''t refuse either.

    Since that leader is the most powerful and most knowledgeable on earth, he should be the person who speaks for the human race.

    Talos wanted to discuss with that person whether he could find a place for the Skrulls on Earth.

    Because of the Kree''s pressing step by step, the Skrulls really can''t survive in the known universe.

    Said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.

    Leo just mentioned Gu Yi, and Gu Yi''s phone number came over Not to mention, Leo didn''t feel anything wrong when he called Gu Yi at the Pegasus Project Base earlier.

    But now, looking at the caller ID on the phone with the words "Kuyi Venerable" written on it, Leo always felt a bit inconsistent.

    If you are making a video call now...

    Emmmm, that picture is quite emotional when you think about it!

    "Hello~"

    Leo pressed the answer button and put the rice phone to his ear.

    Gu Yi''s slightly neutral voice came from the phone''s microphone:

    "Mr. Erwin, I calculated with my fingers and found that the little friend named Carol Danvers already has the power to protect the earth."

    "Then, do you still need manpower support from Kama Taj''s side?"

    The gods made some calculations with his fingers, obviously you were peeping with the Eye of Agamotto again!

    Leo complained in his heart, and then said:

    "Venerable Gu Yi, I still have a big plan, and I need to discuss it with you."

    "But please wait for a while. I''m here to catch up with my friends. It''ll be fine soon. After it''s over, I''ll go to Kama Taj to find you right away."

    What a **** to catch up with your friends, you obviously want to have lunch, right? !

    Gu Yi, who was peeping with the Eye of Agama while on the phone, got an old slot stuck in his mouth and didn''t spit out unpleasantly.

    : . :

 Chapter 361ï¼š Common sense of the universe

    In the end, Gu Yi''s slot was still held in his mouth.

    After hanging up with Gu Yi, Leo chatted casually with Carol and Talos again.

    It was mainly Leo who was pushing the distribution of forces in the universe, and Talos and Carol answered based on what they had learned.

    Leo acted very naturally when chatting, and did not arouse any suspicion from the two of them.

    Through chatting, Leo discovered that the current known universe is almost the entire Milky Way.

    As for the outside of the galaxy, sorry, due to distance and speed limitations, although there are countless adventurous pioneers who risk their lives to move beyond the galaxy.

    However, most of those who went to explore did not come back.

    Very few came back, and they didn''t bring back any useful news.

    And after repacking, he disappeared into the vast universe again.

    As for the inside of the Milky Way, according to Talos and Carroll, after thousands of years of development and transformation by many advanced civilizations in the universe, they have almost been explored.

    Of course, the word "almost" is what Carol and Talos read from the book.

    As for how much and what the difference was, the two of them didn''t know.

    They are only familiar with the star map hundreds of light-years away from the Hara star, because this is the sphere of influence of the Kree people.

    The two of them, one has been trained on the Hara star for six years, and the other has been fighting guerrilla warfare on the edge of the Kree forces for half their lives, and they really don''t know much about the known universe as a whole.

    In addition, it is worth mentioning that, using natural wormholes, after countless years of transformation, the Milky Way has been connected by countless jumping points.

    At the jumping point, using the spacecraft''s navigation beacon and jump engine, it is possible to span hundreds of thousands of light-years at a time.

    This is also the most common way of sailing in the universe.

    But if there is no jumping point near where you are going, sorry, you can only fly slowly at a quarter of the speed of light!

    Moreover, in the process of flying, you have to worry about the threat of star thieves.

    As the saying goes, the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. The universe is so big, so naturally there are a lot of good people and bad people.

    According to Carroll and Talos, the safest place in the universe is near the jumping point.

    There are guards from the neutral camp of the universe, who regularly maintain the jumping point. According to the cosmic convention, all disputes are prohibited, and those who violate it will be attacked in groups.

    Of course, the jump points are huge, and no one charges you, so you won''t be able to see the guards unless you have to.

    However, if you stay too long near the jump point, guards will appear and drive you away.

    A warning, if you don''t listen, they will fire directly and issue a wanted notice about you in the universe.

    The reason why Taros and others were able to come to Earth quickly is because there is a jumping point not far from the solar system.

    The two of Carroll also know these common sense things, and they don''t know about other details.

    But even so, Leo was quite satisfied.

    After all, you can''t expect everyone to be like Heimdall, who can see the whole universe at a glance.

    "It''s dinner~"

    Just when Leo was thinking about it, Lorena walked out of the kitchen happily with a plate and an apron, like a good wife and mother.

    The power of one plus one is far greater than that of two. The speed at which the two chefs prepare dishes not only shortens the time by two times, but also increases the number of good dishes.

    The dishes were brought up, and soon the small table was filled.

    Monica seemed to be the one with the brightest smile. She hugged Flaken and ate happily.

    "Leo, this, this, and this are all made by me. Do you want to try it?"

    Lorina helped Leo with a few dishes as if offering a treasure. Leo tasted them one by one, and the taste was not bad.

    A meal was enjoyed by the guests.

    After eating, Leo left Maria with his contact information, which she won by herself.

    Leo, who was no longer an ordinary person, didn''t mind occasionally helping someone like Maria.

    Not because Maria is Carol''s best friend.

    The golden light splashed, a portal was opened by Leo, and Maria pulled Monica and waved goodbye to everyone.

    Everyone left Maria''s house, came to Kama Taj, and went directly to the door of Gu Yi''s residence.

    "Mage Erwin, Mage Rolina, Venerable Gu Yi will be waiting for you in the Nanhui living room." A maid was waiting at the door early and said politely at this time.

    It is worth mentioning that since most of Kama Taj are mages, and Leo has stayed here for a long time, except Gu Yi, those who have had a relationship with Leo and can name Leo , they call him a mage.

    Leo did not reject this title. After all, he was not Strange, and he did not think that the title of Master was worse than that of Doctor.

    The Nanhui living room was not far from Gu Yi''s residence. The group walked for two minutes before arriving at the place.

    This time, Gu Yi wore a dark brown robe and stood with his hands behind his back in the room.

    Coupled with the bald head and the temperament developed over thousands of years, the aura is quite strong.

    Lorina saluted Gu according to the etiquette between mages.

    Leo didn''t pay so much attention. He waved to Gu Yi, and even after saying hello, he started to introduce:

    "Carol, Taros, this is the ancient one of the magic holy land of Kama Taj, she is the leader here, a powerful and knowledgeable saint."

    Carol and Talos, the two of them immediately greeted Venerable Ancient One with the proper etiquette they thought of.

    Leo continued:

    "The ancient one, this is Carol, who was originally from the earth, but was deceived by the Kree, and now he has recovered his memory and power."

    "This is Talos, the leader of the Skrulls."

    In fact, there is no need to introduce Leo at all. In terms of understanding of Carol and Talos, Gu Yi, who holds the Eye of Agamotto, is only a lot more than Leo.

    Sure enough, Gu Yi nodded lightly, then stretched out his hand:

    "Everyone, please take a seat."

    Carol and others sat down one after another, and then the maids thoughtfully poured a cup of tea for each of them.

    Yes, it''s still honey tea.

    Carol politely took a sip of tea, and then immediately said:

    "The Ancient One, I want to join your organization and contribute to the peace of the earth. I wonder if I can?"

    Gu Yi naturally knew why Carol asked, and what Leo had in mind, so he started to flicker:

    "Karma Taj relied on three temples to weave a shield against external forces, and the stronger the shield, the better, so Kama Taj welcomes you, Carol, to join you."

    "The dangers encountered by the earth come from all sides, not just the aliens in this universe. To be honest, Kama Taj''s personnel have always been stretched. Only when there are more people like you and are willing to protect the earth, the earth can safer."

    However, Venerable Gu Yi changed the subject,

    "But Kama Taj are all mages, and Carol, your power is strong enough now that you don''t need to convert to magic, so staying at Kama Taj is a bit underpowered."

    "So, I recommend you to join Erwin''s action team."

    "Mr. Erwin is an ally of Kama Taj, his team is a field force of Kama Taj, all supernatural incidents on earth will be handled by him as a priority, and Kama Taj will provide him with support according to the situation. "

    Gu Yi said this One is to echo Leo''s previous statement, and the other is to verbally take advantage of Leo.

    But she can take it if she wants. Anyway, everything about the Marvel mercenary group is what Leo said, and Gu Yi can''t get involved, so Leo doesn''t care about it.

    Carroll did not object to Gu Yi''s suggestion, nor did Leo reject it.

    So, the two hit it off, and since then, Carroll has been a member of the Marvel mercenary group.

    Seeing that Carol had achieved what he wanted, Talos hurriedly said:

    "Venerable Ancient One, I''m sorry, my people and I took the liberty to come to Earth to bring trouble to you, but we Skrulls really have nowhere to go."

    "I hope Venerable Ancient One can help you and give us Skrulls a place to rest on Earth. After this difficult period, we will leave immediately."

    Talos has a very high emotional intelligence. He apologized first, then complained about his pity, and finally asked for help, keeping his attitude extremely low.

    Gu Yi did not directly say the solution, but nodded lightly:

    "I see, Taros, Mr. Erwin will help you Skrulls in this matter."

    Leo: ? ? ?

    Confused face.jpg

    Leo himself has not yet found the location of the secret base, so why can he help the Skrulls find a place on earth? !

    Is it possible to make all the Skrulls become human, and then go to work in his company? !

    : . :

 Chapter 362ï¼š give you 1 ball

    After listening to Gu Yi''s words, Taros looked at Leo with a prayer in his eyes.

    Leo had no plans for this at all, and was driven by Gu Yi to put it on the shelves.

    So Leo looked at Gu Yi.

    Gu Yi smiled slightly and stood up:

    "Mage Lorena, please entertain Carol and Talos for me. Mr. Erwin, you come with me."

    Gu Yi turned his head and walked to the small room in the living room, obviously there were some whispers to tell Leo.

    Leo stood up with deep doubts.

    Suddenly, he remembered the fat cat that swallowed the Rubik''s Cube, and then pulled Flaken from Carroll''s arms and put it on his shoulder.

    Although Flaken took the Cosmic Cube from Leo, it had no guilt at all, nor was it afraid of Leo.

    It lay on Leo''s shoulders like a shawl, snoring comfortably.

    Leo followed Venerable Gu Yi and entered a small room with exquisite decoration.

    "Venerable Gu Yi, although I have a large base in New York, the Skrulls are about to be exterminated. Obviously it is not suitable for me to go to the base to work for me. How are you going to let me arrange those Skrulls?"

    Leo asked straight to the point.

    Gu Yi smiled slightly:

    "I''m going to give you a planet."

    Leo: ? ? ?

    "A...planet?" Leo couldn''t believe it.

    "That''s right, an unowned planet about the size of the earth, I''m going to give it to you. As for the future of the Skrulls, it depends on your future arrangements."

    When Gu Yi talked and laughed, sending a planet was as easy and casual as sending a carrot.

    Leo thought about a lot in his mind for a moment, but in the end it came up with one question:

    "Why... do you have a planet?"

    "Kama Taj holds more than one planet."

    The old saying is not astonishing to die endlessly,

    "These planets have been found in the main universe dimension by the Supreme Masters of all dynasties with the help of the Eye of Agamotto for hundreds of thousands of years."

    "Originally, my ancestors and I searched for these planets in order to deal with the crisis in the multiverse and leave a retreat for the earth."

    "For example, in 965 AD, the Frost Giants invaded the earth, causing the entire earth to enter the Ice Age. At that time, I was ready to activate the planet at a certain moment and migrate all human beings."

    "But fortunately, Odin, the father of the gods of Asgard, led a large army to come to support, beat back the frost giant Wang Laofei, and restored the earth to its original appearance."

    "Now more than a thousand years have passed, and the earth has never experienced a crisis that is too dangerous, so the planets controlled by Kama Taj have been idle."

    "In addition, I negotiated with Odin. Since a thousand years ago, the earth has belonged to Asgard and has become one of the nine domains. Odin has protected Midgard a lot over the past thousand years. Those who The planet is even more useless."

    "Anyway, those planets are idle, so I''ll give you one, and you can play with it yourself."

    Leo was stunned when he heard Gu Yi talk about the historical facts from a thousand years ago.

    She casually gave out a planet, just like giving a small toy to the younger generation.

    Sure enough, the feeling of being a real boss on the list is different.

    After a long time, Leo came back to his senses, and his heart blossomed with joy:

    "Thank you, then! I''m worried that I can''t find a place to set up a base on Earth. You''ve helped me a lot."

    He also didn''t ask why Gu Yi was so kind to him, because this was not the first time Gu Yi took the initiative to propose to him.

    I couldn''t ask the reason for the previous things. Leo felt that it would be useless to ask about this matter.

    I remember Gu Yi''s kindness in my heart and repay it when I get the chance, that''s enough.

    What Gu Yi gave was exactly what Leo wanted, and Leo would not pretend to be polite.

    With the planet, not only the location of the secret base has been resolved, but also the place to place the Skrulls.

    That is a life planet as big as the earth!

    It''s easy to live with billions of people, and there are nearly a hundred Skrulls in the area, which is not worth mentioning at all!

    However, Leo suddenly remembered something and hurriedly asked:

    "The Ancient One, are there any highly civilized creatures on that planet? Are they willing to accept my rule?"

    But at this moment, Gu Yi sold Guan Zi:

    "I''m only responsible for giving you the planet. For other things, you are responsible for investigating and solving by yourself."

    Leo was nervous, is there any major problem with this planet? ?

    Originally, he thought it was a fragrant cake, but now it seems that Gu Yi is trying to trick him, right? !

    Gu was an old man, and she could see at a glance what Leo was thinking, but she still chose not to explain, but changed the subject and asked:

    "On the phone earlier, you said you had a big plan to discuss with me. What is it?"

    Gu Yi didn''t answer, Leo could only put the matter of the planet aside first, and then replied:

    "That''s it, the Kree will come to attack the earth next, and I''m going to announce the existence of aliens in the universe, and the fact that aliens are not friendly.

    Venerable Gu Yi, what do you think? "

    A look of astonishment on Gu Yi''s face:

    "Just this little thing?"

    "This matter is... a small matter..." Leo couldn''t keep up with Gu Yi''s thoughts.

    Gu Yi laughed:

    "Mr. Erwin, I told you just now that the frost giants invaded the earth more than a thousand years ago, and Odin led his army to fight them."

    "At that time, the whole world knew about the existence of aliens. Do you think the ''big thing'' you are doing now is not a small thing?"

    Hearing what Gu Yi said, Leo suddenly felt that the fact that he was going to expose the existence of aliens was really not a big deal!

    Originally, Leo was ready to persuade him for a while.

    I didn''t expect Gu Yi to be so open-minded.

    Yes, she has lived for thousands of years, and Leo has only lived for more than 20 years. It is really difficult to figure out Gu Yi''s mind.

    But Gu Yi tried to figure out Leo''s thoughts, but he figured it out very thoroughly, only to hear her continue:

    "Mr. Erwin, although I don''t stop you from doing what you want to do, today is different from the past. Now information transmission is very convenient, science and technology are developing rapidly, and atheism is in power."

    "The human beings today are not like they were thousands of years ago. When they see something they cannot understand, they consider it to be a god, and they immediately bow their heads and worship."

    "If you are not careful, it will cause global chaos, so you must be careful when you do things."

    However, this Leo didn''t worry about this. He waved his hand again and again and said:

    "Venerable Gu Yi, don''t worry, this will not cause global chaos. I have my own measure."

    These Earthlings in the Marvel Universe are more nervous than you can imagine!

    Recall the plot of "Avengers 1".

    That was the year of 2012 in the Marvel Universe, and the global level of technology and the overall level of human thinking could be several blocks away from what it was in 1995.

    At that time, the Chitauri invaded the earth, destroyed half of New York City, and killed tens of thousands of humans.

    But afterward, what was the global reaction? How should it be different?

    The day went by without fail!

    There is no world war for resources.

    There is no such thing as the establishment of a unified coalition government in the world. Everything is for the sake of all mankind.

    Therefore, Leo has long stopped imposing the values ??and worldview of his original world on this universe.

    Leo chose to expose the incident of the alien invasion. The purpose is very simple and straightforward, that is, to pave the way for the current Fury, and to provide visibility to SHIELD.

    In the future, with Fury as an intermediary, Leo can secretly guide the direction of the entire earth.

    Leo believes that there are advantages and disadvantages to doing so, but the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.

    People in the Marvel Universe are so terrifyingly receptive that Leo is going to take advantage of this to force the Earth to rapidly become interstellar.

    After this war with the Kree, Leo will pass Fury and S.H.I.E.L.D. to import next-level alien technology to the earth, and strive to connect the earth with the universe as soon as possible.

    Leo hopes that from now on, people on earth will focus on the universe and stop intriguing each other on the earth!

    Of course, hope is hope, and reality is reality.

    Whether the final thing will meet Leo''s expectations, Leo does not force it.

    Leo just rarely wanted to do a good thing for Earth in Marvel.

    However, regardless of whether the result is good or bad, Leo is confident that he will not cause chaos in the world.

    "It''s good that you have some measure in your heart."

    Gu Yi nodded lightly, then continued,

    "According to the original plan, Kama Taj will dispatch fifty mages to help you subdue those Kree people. But you have to tell that Carol in advance not to let her accidentally hurt her own people."

    The energy contained in Carroll''s body, Gu Yi''s eyelids jumped when he saw it. Of course, he asked Leo not to let Carroll mess around and destroy it.

    Leo nodded, and now that Carol listened to his orders, he would not let Carroll destroy the spaceship for the sake of a moment.

    The battleships that the Cree drove over were long regarded by Leo as his property.

    : . :

 Chapter 363ï¼š So you are such a Flaken

    After discussing these matters, Gu Yi thought there was nothing else to do, so he said:

    "If there is nothing else, go ahead and prepare according to your plan.

    I will give you the coordinates of that planet after the Kree thing is over, and then you can go to explore that planet. "

    However, Leo did not rush to leave, but grabbed his left shoulder with his right hand and brought Flaken to him:

    "Gu Yi, do you know the breed of this cat?"

    Gu Yi was well-informed, and immediately replied:

    "This is Flaken, a species in the universe. It is very powerful and weak at the same time. I have seen one before. What''s wrong?"

    Gu Yi knew Flaken and avoided Leo''s explanation, so Leo immediately went straight to the point:

    "This guy swallowed the universe Rubik''s Cube, can you, Venerable Gu Yi, help to use the ability to reverse the time and let it spit out the Universe Rubik''s Cube?"

    "Flaken swallowed the Rubik''s Cube?" Gu Yi rarely showed a surprised expression, and then took Fleiken from Leo.

    Flaken got into Gu Yi''s hands, and immediately became more honest, paralyzed into a lump of boneless flesh.

    "I understand."

    Venerable Gu Yi stroked the cat''s head and nodded thoughtfully.

    But Leo doesn''t understand!

    So he quickly asked, "What do you understand?"

    "This Flaken is ready to give birth to its own child, so it needs a lot of energy, and the cube of the universe contains just enough energy, so Flaken swallowed it."

    Gu put Flaken on the floor while talking, and Fleiken rubbed around Gu Yi''s legs affectionately.

    Leo was slightly taken aback: "Who fertilized it??"

    Leo wanted to kill the male cat who provided the seeds. He would not come into estrus in the early days, and he would not come into estrus in the evening. He had to do things at this time!

    After listening to Leo''s words, Gu Yi laughed dumbly:

    "Hehe, Mr. Erwin, you don''t know something. Flaken is a hermaphrodite. As long as it has enough energy, it can choose to have children at any time."

    Leo''s mouth twitched, it''s over, there is no male cat to fight!

    But it doesn''t matter if there is a male cat or not. Flaken doesn''t care if he has a child or not, Leo, he only cares about when he can get back the universe cube.

    "Venerable Ancient One, can you use the Eye of Agamotto to make Flaken spit out the Rubik''s Cube?" Leo asked.

    Gu Yi shook his head:

    "I have to, I really don''t want to."

    "As far as I know, creatures like Flaken are extremely rare in the universe. They generally have difficulty gathering enough energy to produce offspring, so their populations are gradually dying out."

    "It''s his own creation that this little guy can find the universe cube and swallow it."

    Listening to Gu Yi''s tone, it was obvious that he was not ready to help Leo.

    Leo was a little disappointed, but he was not ready to give up, so he thought about it for a while, and asked tentatively:

    "The Ancient One, do you know the origin of the Rubik''s Cube in the universe?"

    Gu Yi laughed:

    "Of course I know this. The Rubik''s Cube of the Universe was in 965 AD, the year Odin and the Frost Giant fought. Odin left the Asgard believers with an artifact to protect themselves. I remember that I was there and witnessed it with my own eyes. that moment."

    "But later, I needed to be busy with other things, so I didn''t care much about the whereabouts of the Rubik''s Cube."

    Leo was stunned again, Gu Yi''s answer always gave people a feeling of surprise and disbelief.

    Unexpectedly, she is still the witness of the universe''s Rubik''s cube falling to the earth!

    Having lived for thousands of years, there is indeed something to expect!

    Since the ancient pair of cosmic Rubik''s Cubes already know a lot, the cosmic Rubik''s Cube is actually a space gem container, Gu Yi should also know.

    It seems that Gu Yi is really reluctant to help Leo forcefully take the universe cube out of Flaken''s stomach.

    Gu Yi is not Leo''s subordinate. Leo couldn''t ask for it, so he could only let the universe cube continue to stay in Fleken''s belly.

    But after this inquiry, Leo didn''t get anything, at least he knew what the purpose of Flaken''s swallowing the universe cube was.

    Maybe one day it will absorb enough energy to give birth to a child, and it will spit out the universe cube.

    Wait, have you absorbed enough energy?

    Leo suddenly had a flash of inspiration and came up with a good idea that seemed feasible.

    There is only one way for Flaken to collect energy, and that is to eat!

    If he often feeds Flaken some food to help Flaken gather his energy earlier, does that mean that Fleken will spit out the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube earlier?

    It makes sense!

    Leo thought he was a genius!

    But what to eat? Which foods are Flaken''s favorite foods that contain high protein and high energy?

    Yes, devil! !

    At the Pegasus Project Base at that time, when Flaken saw the devil, he was like a hungry wolf, his eyes glowing green!

    Exactly, Gu Yi said that the devil has come to earth again to do things.

    After all these things, Leo is ready to take Flaken to hunt!

    Thinking of this, Leo bent over and hugged Flaken, touched its head, and whispered:

    "Flaken, I''ll feed you as soon as possible."

    ¡­¡­

    Walking out of the well-decorated back room with Gu Yi, Talos looked at Leo for help again.

    Leo smiled and nodded to Talos, meaning, I''ll take care of your ethnic group''s recuperation!

    Talos immediately thanked Dade, and his smile turned into a chrysanthemum.

    Leo is also very happy. With the planet where the Skrulls live in an unknown situation, the first batch of free labor will be available.

    Everything that should be discussed with Gu Yi has been discussed, and it is meaningless to stay here, so Leo is ready to take Carol and Talos to say goodbye.

    But before leaving, he was entangled by Lorena again.

    Lorena hugged Leo''s arm without any scruples and swayed it. Following a wave of turbulence, she coquettishly said:

    "Leo, I want to join your battle team too."

    Leo was naturally reluctant, he broke free from Lorena''s bear hug, and then looked at Gu Yi.

    It means, this is your Kama Taj''s person, what is it that you always follow me You always have to take care of me!

    But Gu Yi smiled slightly and actually supported Lorina''s proposal, saying that the Marvel mercenary group and Kama Taj were allies and family members.

    What a family of gods!

    Okay~ It''s actually true to say that, after all, Gu Yilian gave Leo one of the planets.

    It''s not where a family would send such a precious thing!

    At this time, she asked Lorina to join the Marvel mercenary group, which is equivalent to sending the beautiful woman after the mansion. Leo had no reason to refuse.

    In this way, Lorina received Leo''s approval and joined the Marvel mercenary group with honor, becoming Leo''s coolie.

    These are the people when they come, and the same people when they leave.

    After a few people drank two cups of honey tea from the Gu family, Leo left.

    A portal opened, and the four people and one cat came to the originally planned battle location, located in a wilderness in California.

    A wide-ranging road passes through the wilderness, but America is like this. The road is wide, but there are not many people coming and going.

    Looking around, there are barren grasslands on three sides, but there is also a small hillside in the other direction, behind which is a dense forest.

    Not only convenient for Tibetans, but also convenient for shooting.

    Afterwards, Leo took out his rice phone and made a call:

    "Hi, Peter, where are you now?"

    : . :

 Chapter 364ï¼š 1 are all right

    The time in New York City is only three hours ahead of Los Angeles. At this point in time, it is still early to get off work.

    So Peter received a call from his immediate boss in his office in the El Chip Building, thinking that the boss was carrying out a raid on the post.

    As the boss of the company, Mr. Erwin doesn''t do serious business every day, and he can''t be seen often. Why did he suddenly think of checking the post today? ? ?

    But Peter, being an honest man, answered truthfully:

    "I work in the company, Mr. Erwin, what''s the matter?"

    "Let''s put the work at hand first. You will convene all the members of the Marvel mercenary group on my behalf, and be sure to gather at the Erwin Laboratory Building within an hour."

    Fighting aliens is a rare opportunity to train troops, and Leo naturally doesn''t want to miss it.

    "And, where''s your wife? The guy who asked her to bring reporters to dinner, go there together. I''m going to give her a chance to make big news."

    Peter nodded confusedly, then hung up the phone.

    Asking the other members to gather, Peter can still understand that there may be an emergency that needs everyone''s concerted efforts to solve it.

    But why call Mary Jane? She can''t fight!

    But Peter trusted Leo so much that he didn''t ask any further questions. Mr. Erwin would explain it clearly when Mary Jane was called.

    So Peter quickly dealt with his work, and then contacted the other team members through the Marvel bracelet and told them to gather at the Erwin Laboratory Building within an hour.

    After doing this, Peter called his wife to explain the situation.

    Mary Jane knew that her husband''s boss had countless secrets. When she heard that Leo wanted to give her a chance to make big news, she immediately agreed.

    "Alright then, I''ll drive to pick you up."

    Peter used to be a warm boyfriend, but now he is a good husband. He really cares about Mary Jane in every possible way.

    Going back to Leo, after he hung up Peter''s phone, he called Fury again.

    Fury was still lying in the hospital at this time. After he received Leo''s call, he immediately followed Leo''s instructions, left the hospital, and rushed to Keller''s office.

    After hanging up Fury''s phone, Leo thought about it and took out a dozen drones from his storage belt.

    The drones took off one by one, flying in all directions.

    "Leo, what are you doing with the drone?"

    Lorina asked in a good mood, like a curious baby.

    Leo replied casually: "Explore the landforms, draw holographic topographic maps, and use them to formulate detailed battle plans."

    "We''re staying in this place now, why don''t we just discuss the battle plan here?" Carroll also joined the discussion.

    Leo looked at this wilderness and shrugged:

    "Calculate the time, the Cree will come tomorrow morning, do you want to wait all night in this place?"

    Leo now has a portal spell, and the world can be reached in zero time, so there is no need to worry about distance.

    That being the case, if you can stay in a spacious hall and make plans while drinking wine and eating meat, who wants to stay in this wild country where birds don''t shit? !

    Carol and Lorina were naturally unwilling, so they stopped talking and watched Leo probe the terrain obediently.

    Carol wanted to help, but Leo stopped her.

    She glows like a searchlight at night, and it''s not good to cause unnecessary trouble.

    It didn''t take long for Leo to control the drone to explore a distance of dozens of kilometers nearby.

    At this moment, Fury''s phone call came, and he had returned to Keller''s office.

    So Leo opened a portal and instantly came to the S.H.I.E.L.D. office in Los Angeles, where he joined the Skrull, whose original name was Nicholas, who will be called Fury from now on.

    Leo didn''t hide it from Carroll, and bluntly said that the original Fury had a car accident because of racing and died.

    And Leo is still useful to keep Fury, so let Nicholas live as Fury in the future.

    Carol and Fury had only met once, and the communication at the time was not pleasant. Naturally, she would not hold Nicholas responsible for an irrelevant life.

    After all, she still has dozens of Skrull lives in her hands. In the end, wouldn''t she still be reconciled with Talos and the others?

    After explaining the situation clearly, Leo made an agreement with everyone not to reveal Fury''s true identity in the future.

    Everyone didn''t stay in Keller''s office for much longer. Leo opened another portal and returned directly to the Marvel base, which is thousands of miles away.

    Erwin Laboratory Building, eighth floor.

    There is the largest lounge in the entire laboratory building, which can also be used as a conference room, located next to the testing room.

    Leo is going to discuss the details of the plan with everyone here. After all, the leather sofa and solid wood table here are much stronger than stone piers.

    Leo arranged several fist-sized holographic projectors on the long solid wood table. The map that was originally detected by the drone appeared floating on the table, becoming a 100% virtual sand table.

    Stim "buzzed" and sent everyone the peanut drink mineral water, and its big round head has been touched by a few more people since then.

    Especially Flaken, this guy saw Stim''s big head and immediately fell on it, never wanting to get down again.

    Stim didn''t know why, but he also seemed to like furry things, so he went out in a hurry with Flaken on.

    It was only later that Leo learned that Stim took Flaken to the cleaning room to shave it...

    But of course Stim didn''t succeed, Flaken was so frightened that he used his teleportation skills to run away.

    The little cleaning expert, Stim, is so dedicated and defends the cleaning of every part of the host''s house!

    In the next plan, everyone needs to undertake different tasks, so there is no need to wait for everyone to start the discussion, so Leo starts to arrange the work first.

    Such and such, such and such.

    A slightly dramatic plan was arranged by Leo to Carol.

    After arranging Carol''s mission, Leo began to tell Fury what to do next.

    so so, so...

    At this moment, Stim''s voice suddenly rang in Leo''s ear through the implanted ear communicator:

    "Om~ Master, Miss Romanov is here, please enter."

    "Allow."

    Leo gave the order.

    Within ten seconds, everyone''s eyes flashed, and Natasha''s figure appeared "out of thin air".

    She hadn''t seen Leo for a while, and suddenly received Leo''s call, and immediately put on her own battle clothes, and flew over after shrinking her size.

    Natasha''s thoughts moved slightly, communicated with the Marvel bracelet control chip behind her head, reduced the helmet, and her long pale golden hair flew out, smiling at Leo.

    Leo naturally returned with a bright smile.

    When she walked to Leo''s side, she noticed Fury, and then greeted Fury without being humble or arrogant.

    Fury also smiled and said hello to Natasha, and then said no more.

    According to Leo''s request, Fury will not take the initiative to reveal his Nicholas'' identity to anyone from now on.

    Recently, Fury is making up for Fury''s files, but some details of life are not always written in the files, so Fury is trying his best to avoid talking too much with people he knows and avoid accidentally exposing them.

    It just so happened that Natasha no longer had much affection for S.H.I.E.L.D., and she didn''t want to go back. The two hit it off tacitly, and there was no recollection.

    Turning her attention away from Fury, Natasha looked at the others at the scene again When she saw that there were beautiful women with different temperaments standing on the left and right sides of Leo, her eyes immediately For a moment, I felt a deep crisis.

    Carol still stood with a calm expression on her face, her attention was on the holographic sand table in front of her, and she didn''t notice Natasha''s subtle changes in expression at all.

    But Rolina''s jealous personality, she immediately noticed Natasha''s gaze, immediately felt the strong hostility and crisis, and looked back provocatively.

    At the same time, Lorina deliberately moved closer to Leo, trying to hug Leo''s shoulders, but Leo quietly refused.

    Natasha immediately became angry, pursed her lips, and walked to Leo''s side, stood up straight, and compared the two with Lorina.

    Bucky actually set off almost with Natasha, but he was going to pick up Daredevil Mark, so he was a step behind.

    At this time, he and Mark got Leo''s permission to enter, and when they came to the conference room, they saw three beauties with different temperaments standing beside Leo.

    And the atmosphere was pretty stiff.

    Although Bucky didn''t know what happened, it didn''t prevent him from giving Leobi a thumbs up.

    Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene suddenly developed in an inexplicable direction, Leo was shocked and shouted:

    "The big guys are all around. Let me tell you the detailed plan next. We are the ones who are going to save the world right now, so let''s all be serious!"

    : . :

 Chapter 365ï¼š While planning

    Because Peter drove back to the city center to pick up his wife, he originally worked at the Marvel base, but he was the last person to come to the Erwin Laboratory Building to gather with everyone.

    Fortunately, the Marvel base is not far from the city, and now this time is not the rush hour, and there is no traffic jam, so Peter was not late, and drove his car to kill in an hour.

    By the time the Parkers arrived, the other people''s tasks had already been arranged, so Leo opened a small kitchen for the Parkers alone, taught them what happened today, and told them what they needed to do.

    Mary Jane was very excited, and after Leo explained the situation to her, her excitement could not be suppressed.

    Shoot and expose the aliens yourself!

    Thinking about it makes me very excited.

    So she picked up the new digital camera hanging around her neck and took a wild shot at Talos.

    Kacha Kacha.

    Peter couldn''t stop it, and the reporter''s frenzy was on full display.

    She was not afraid of Talos'' green skin at all, not to mention that her husband was there to protect her.

    Just because she drove a pickup truck to the chaotic Hell''s Kitchen alone for a day, she couldn''t be afraid.

    Even Peter couldn''t stop his wife, so Leo naturally didn''t stop him. He waited until Mary Jane had had enough shots before continuing to arrange work for her.

    When arranging work, Leo fully took care of Mary Jane''s unafraid of death, and sent Peter and Matt to protect her.

    Of course, there is also the role of supervision.

    Otherwise, she would go straight to the battlefield carrying a long gun and a short cannon, it would be too funny.

    After checking the plan with everyone around the holographic sand table, it was already 7:30 in the evening.

    After Leo took everyone to the top floor of the restaurant and had a happy meal, he sent Fury back first, and then arranged for everyone to stay at the Marvel Base.

    You can''t keep going. Yong Rogge and the others are too slow or Leo is too fast. Those Kree people will come to Earth tomorrow morning. Everyone needs to keep enough energy.

    Carroll provided information that the first time she called Yong Roger was after 7:00 a.m. local time in Los Angeles, when Yong Roger said they were still 22 hours away from the nearest jump point.

    According to the time calculation, Yong Rogge and the others came to Earth at five o''clock tomorrow morning.

    This is still the time in Los Angeles. Converted to New York time, it is already 8:30 in the morning. It is impossible for everyone to wait for them all night!

    They are not handsome guys or beauties, they are just a bunch of boys who give away treasures. They can just receive them casually when the time comes.

    The sun rises in New York City, and a new day arrives as scheduled.

    But thousands of miles away in Los Angeles, at 3:30 in the middle of the night, Fury hurriedly gathered the agents that S.H.I.E.L.D. could now mobilize.

    These SHIELD agents didn''t have a good time yesterday, or they''ve been exhausted into dogs.

    First, someone reported that a Blockbuster supermarket had been smashed into a hole, and another reported that a hole had been burned in the subway.

    More seriously, yesterday afternoon, Chief Keller left the S.H.I.E.L.D. office on foot alone, and then disappeared!

    In order to find their boss, the agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. did not hesitate to spend money to mobilize the local police officers to work together until two in the morning.

    but¡­¡­

    Still haven''t found it, Keller can''t see a dead body or a dead body.

    People are not made of iron. The agents who were on the verge of sudden death finally chose to go back to rest.

    So at 3:30 in the morning, Fury didn''t call a few people at all.

    Counting Fury, there are six people in one, and Coulson is on the list.

    It seems that the iron-clad Coulson is really not just a joke.

    "Sir Fury, is the call we received just now credible?"

    Coulson got into the car that Fury was driving and asked while wearing his seat belt.

    Fury started the car and replied:

    "I don''t know either, so I asked you to bring your weapons."

    Just now, the agent on duty of S.H.I.E.L.D. suddenly received a call from his boss, Keller, who had been missing for almost a day. On the call, Keller''s description was very bizarre.

    He said that he was first caught by a green-skinned humanoid monster, and was tied alone in the woods for a long time.

    When he was hungry and cold and worried that he might be analized by a wolf at night, he was rescued by a glowing woman.

    If Keller''s description is correct, the glowing woman is the Star Trooper lady who smashed Blockbuster into a hole and cut a hole in the train carriage yesterday morning.

    What''s even more bizarre is that, according to what Keller said on the phone, after the lady rescued Keller, she actually took Keller and flew out of thin air!

    Just when Keller was dizzy and couldn''t tell the direction, the lady suddenly threw Keller into the wilderness and threw him a mobile phone, and then flew away in a slightly anxious manner.

    Keller took that mobile phone and called S.H.I.E.L.D., and Fury, Coulson and others were dispatched accordingly.

    There are too many suspects in this story. Coulson has to believe Keller''s words without thinking.

    But the conscience of heaven and earth, everything Keller said is true, this Keller is really Keller, he is hungry and cold now, and he doesn''t even have the strength to walk.

    He is now huddled by a small mound and shivering, how can he have the courage to speak nonsense.

    Fury drove a few agents and drove to the place provided by Keller. According to the distance, they had to drive there and it would take more than two hours to get there.

    At the same time, about 20 kilometers away from the shivering Keller, a portal opened quickly, and an interview car drove out from the portal.

    A few words were printed on the interview car - Daily Bugle.

    Inside the car, the excited Mary Jane held the camera tightly, the serious Peter held the steering wheel, and the confused Matt held the guide stick.

    Time passed slowly, and soon nearly two hours passed, Kree, here we come.

    Drop drop~ drop drop~

    Carol was leaning against a big tree, and the multi-function communicator on her left arm suddenly rang.

    Through the other communicator in her ear, Carol shouted in a deep voice:

    "Leo, Yong Rogue is here."

    Leo, who was suspended in mid-air and turned on the stealth function of his battle armor, began to issue orders:

    "Everyone, take your place and follow the plan."

    The instructions are transmitted to everyone''s ears through the communicator. Everyone should hide, hide, drive, and touch up makeup.

    The action begins.

    Carroll first restored the battle armor to the original Kree attire, and lightly pressed his right hand on his left wrist, and the holographic image of Yong Rogue was revealed.

    Yong Rogge looked anxious:

    "Fross, report your location, we just came to the solar system from the transition point, and are now preparing to pick you up Carol used the multi-function communicator to send her location, and then replied seriously. :

    "Commander, I have found the Skrulls who infiltrated Planet C53, and I am now hunting them down."

    Yong Rogge breathed a sigh of relief when he found out that Firth did not have an accident because he went to Planet C53.

    So he immediately took out the style of a commander and ordered:

    "Fross, pay attention to your own safety, don''t attack rashly after discovering the Skrulls, I''ll take my teammates to support you right away."

    After hanging up the communicator, Yong Rogue immediately turned around and arranged,

    "We headed towards the C53 planet at full speed. When we got there, two people were left on the helium nuclear spacecraft. The others wore weapons and equipment and went with me to support Firth."

    "By the way, Minera, you stay too. If there is an accident, immediately drive the spaceship to suppress the fire."

    Yong Rogge can become the commander of the Kree, but he is not a careless person. He always chooses to keep a hand.

    "OK."

    A pretty, but unfortunately a blue-skinned long-haired girl, immediately responded.

    A rugged-looking Kree strong man with a goatee and shoulders on his back, questioned:

    "Commander, the weapons carried by our helium nuclear spacecraft are extremely small. Do we need to inform Ronan in advance and let him provide fire support?"

    : . :

 Chapter 366ï¼š The speed is too slow, please wait

    This strong man with a goatee is named Colas. He quite agrees with Ronan''s ideas, and recently got very close to the lunatic group of Ronan''s faction.

    In the face of Korath''s questioning, Yong Rogge was not at all annoyed. As a commander, he still had some measure of tolerance.

    But he didn''t want to lose his commander''s imposing manner and force, so he ordered:

    "Minera, give him a brief explanation."

    Minera smiled slightly:

    "No matter how powerful the weapon loaded on the helium nuclear spacecraft is, it also carries a Vulcan missile. In the shabby place of the C53 planet, a single Vulcan missile is enough to destroy any arbitrary object on their planet. a country."

    The goatee strong man nodded slightly and said no more.

    If Planet C53 is really as **** as Commander and Minera said, summoning Ronan is really a bullshit.

    He was close to Ronan''s faction, and of course he didn''t want to be regarded as a fool by Ronan''s faction.

    The nuclear reactor of the spacecraft was fully loaded with power, and the spacecraft flew towards the C53 planet at a very fast speed, and soon came to the outer space orbit of the earth.

    Yong Rogge took his subordinates, drove the landing module, and landed on the earth, and landed near the location provided by Carroll.

    "Ferse is not here, pay attention, the Skrulls are nearby."

    Yong Rogge raised his right hand, and a nanopistol slowly took shape.

    There were six Cree people who landed on the earth at the same time. They surrounded their commander and formed a defensive formation to guard against possible sneak attacks by the Skrulls.

    At the same time, Yong Rogue tried to call Carol through the communicator, but there was no answer.

    A Kree waved the instrument in his hand, and after about thirty seconds he shouted:

    "The thermal imaging was found 800 meters to the southeast, and the target was only one person, but it is not ruled out that the enemy used an anti-reconnaissance device to hide in the vicinity."

    Yong Rogge frowned and said in a low voice:

    "Be vigilant and go have a look."

    He was a little worried after not being able to contact Carol for so long.

    A few Cree people held weapons and ran quickly to the southeast in marching mode, with a speed like that of a 100-meter athlete.

    The tyranny of the Kree system is evident.

    After a while, they came to the thermal imaging site and found that there was a small dirt **** in front of them, and according to the instrument, the enemy was hiding behind the slope.

    At the commander''s instruction, Colas shouted:

    "Listen to the people behind the slope, you have been surrounded by the Kree Space Troopers, please put down your weapons and surrender immediately."

    The time is now 5:30 in the morning, the sky is just getting bright, and Keller is already huddled behind the mound and fell asleep because of hunger and fatigue.

    Colas shouted, awakening Keller, he subconsciously took out the pistol from the gun pocket under his arm, and loaded it.

    "The enemy has weapons!"

    The Kree who had been staring at the detection instrument immediately shouted.

    Yong Rogge took the lead and aimed at Tupo, and shouted, "Fire, shoot to kill."

    After speaking, he pulled the trigger first.

    The Skrulls are the enemy, the people of Planet C53 are trash, and Yong Rogge shot very decisively.

    The power of the energy gun in the hands of the Kree people is not low. This small **** can be easily penetrated.

    Keller is in danger.

    At this moment, a stalwart figure suddenly descended from the sky and landed directly in front of the soil slope.

    The energy bullet hit this figure without making any waves.

    When a few Kree people saw this, they subconsciously assumed a defensive posture. Commander Yong Rogge shouted:

    "Who are you?"

    The stalwart figure that fell from the sky was Leo. He was wearing a Viper armor and said coldly:

    "Kree, this is the earth, not your Kree territory, you have crossed the border!"

    Yong Rogge was stunned when he heard the words, and his face was bewildered:

    "Planet C53 is located on the border of the Kree people and belongs to the Kree Empire. We Kree people are legitimately hunting down the rebel Skrulls on the territory of the Empire."

    "Who are you? You dare to obstruct the Kree Empire from doing business?"

    Leo continued coldly:

    "This is the earth, and I am the guardian of the earth."

    "Earth is not the territory of the Kree people. This place has belonged to the realm of the gods ruled by Odin thousands of years ago, and it is one of the nine realms of the gods. Kree people, don''t make mistakes and retreat quickly, otherwise Asgard''s anger will be destroyed. Burn to the Kree Empire."

    Even Gu Yi admits that this is one of the Nine Realms and is ruled by Odin, so there is no pressure on Leo to admit it.

    Anyway, it is just a false name. Odin has always had a stocking attitude towards the Nine Realms, and he cannot rule over his head, Leo.

    In fact, according to Leo''s original plan, they should start the fight directly when they see the Kree people, where do they need to be blind here.

    But not every SHIELD agent''s driving skills are as good as Fury. Fury can drive all the way to the scene, but the other four team members are not so fast.

    In order to take care of the speed of the team members, Leo needs to pretend to be forceful here and delay for a few minutes.

    Otherwise, if Fury can''t make it to the battlefield, Leo''s design will be in vain.

    As the commander of the Kree, Yong Rogge has high authority, and naturally he has browsed some legends about the god-king Odin.

    But it was thousands of years ago that God''s Domain conquered the universe and expanded the Nine Realms.

    At that time, Yong Rogge didn''t know where he was.

    Although he has read some legends recorded in historical books, he has never seen it with his own eyes. What he has seen is only the power of the Kree Empire.

    As for the glory of God''s Domain, that''s all in the past. Yong Rogge doesn''t think the current Kree Empire will be afraid of Asgard.

    Yong Rogge''s guess is not a random guess, he still has his own set of logic.

    In front of the person who claimed to be the guardian of the earth, after a reasonable speculation by Yong Rogge, he felt that the guardian should be a warrior from Asgard.

    But six years ago, when Yon Roger came to Earth to capture Marvel and take Firth, why didn''t this guardian appear?

    It must be because he was cowardly!

    Since he didn''t dare to show his face for the first time, and he tried to negotiate the second time, Yong Rogge felt that he had nothing to be afraid of.

    Yong Roger said with anger:

    "I don''t care whether Planet C53 belongs to God''s Domain or the Kree Empire. We Kree people themselves have no interest in ruling this place where birds don''t shit."

    "We are here today because the Skrulls, the enemies of the Kree, invaded here and kidnapped one of our Kree warriors."

    "Earth Guardian, if you are willing to cooperate with us to eradicate the Skrulls, then you are a friend of our Kree Empire. If you refuse to cooperate, then you are an enemy of our Kree Empire!"

    When Yong Rogge said these words, he had an air of arrogance, and he felt that he had decided on this cowardly guardian.

    Sure enough, Leo fell silent.

    When Leo was talking to the Cree, Keller, who was hiding behind the mound, quietly took out the cell phone Carol gave him, and was about to call and ask where Fury was!

    However, that phone has long since been turned off!

    Keller''s face immediately turned ashen, UU reading www. uukanshu.com The aliens have invaded the earth, and he can''t contact the outside world. How desperate do you say? !

    Leo remained silent for three full minutes.

    Silence until the atmosphere has stiffened to freezing point.

    Even Carol, who was peeking on the side, felt embarrassed for Leo and couldn''t help but complained through the communicator:

    "Leo, is your so-called procrastination the use of silence tactics??"

    Well, then don''t be silent!

    So, Leo directly raised his hand and sent energy towards Yong Rogge''s face.

    In Leo''s ears, the sound of a car''s engine could already be faintly heard.

    That should be the interview car that Peter drove. Since Peter has arrived, it proves that Fury is not far from here.

    Time has been delayed enough, now it''s too late if you don''t fight!

    Yong Rogge is worthy of being experienced in many battles. Although Leo almost made a sneak attack, he still managed to raise his arm to block Leo''s attack, avoiding the end of disfigurement.

    Yong Rogge, who was attacked, was furious:

    "Guardian of the Earth, you are seeking your own death! Kree warriors, attack and kill!"

    Leo also shouted through the communicator at the same time:

    "You can come on, big guy. Pay attention to the effect of the show."

    The battle is imminent.

    : . :

 Chapter 367ï¼š Oske owes the Parkers a golden statuette

    The six-member Cree team opened fire on Leo at the same time, and Leo raised his hand and took out a large one-person vibrating gold shield, blocking it in front of him.

    The end is extravagant.

    The energy bullets that were originally capable of piercing through steel chiseled stones hit the vibranium shield but were bounced off one after another, with no effect at all.

    No, the effect is still there.

    Leo put on his shield, and pretended to retreat step by step, as if he could not support the impact from the shield.

    At the same time, Leo''s original black armor suddenly released a golden holy light, like a god.

    Although it looks like Leo has exploded, but in the eyes of Yong Rogge, who has experienced many battles, this is Leo''s performance that he is about to be exhausted.

    After the explosion, there is a period of weakness. This is a well-known truth in the multiverse!

    But Yong Rogge never imagined that these were all fake.

    In fact, the above bells and whistles are not necessary in the real fight, but aren''t you acting now? Of course, how to be bells and whistles.

    Seeing that the golden divine light on Leo was getting dimmer, the six-man team felt that victory was in sight.

    But at this moment, two golden portals suddenly opened behind them. Carol and Natasha, each wearing battle clothes, jumped out of the portal and started punching at the Kree. add up.

    Carroll was wearing a battle suit that Leo suggested to her, and an extra helmet was added. The communicator on her left arm was also blocked.

    Therefore, Yong Rogge and the others did not realize that the one they were thinking of, Firth, had already become their enemy.

    The sudden appearance of Carol and Natasha shocked the Cree team.

    At this time, the enemy was already close, and the pistol no longer had the power it should have.

    Several Cree people stuffed their guns into their trouser holsters and started hand-to-hand combat.

    Scola pulled out his pair of lightsabers from behind, and Yong Rogue flicked out the magnetic generator on his right hand. Others had daggers and gloves.

    Without fire suppression, Leo''s shield would be meaningless.

    So he threw his shield and rushed in to join the hand-to-hand combat.

    Kree vs Marvel mercenary group, six vs three.

    Although the sky is not yet fully bright, the two sides are easily recognizable.

    Because of the three people on Leo''s side, the armor and battle suits are brighter than the other, like torches in the dark.

    The Kree''s battle suits have good defense, but they are still much weaker than the battle armors and battle suits that Leo made with vibranium.

    So Natasha and Leo didn''t worry about getting hurt at all, and they started a head-to-head confrontation with the Kree, punching to the core.

    As for Carol, you don''t need to worry anymore. Now Carol has basically no weapons that can hurt her.

    On the other hand, on the other hand, the Kree played well. With Leo and Carol being clumsy and Natasha''s lack of lethality, the Kree didn''t seem to be at all disadvantaged.

    These nine people were consumed like this.

    An interview car was speeding on the road, Peter was driving the car attentively, and Mary Jane in the co-pilot suddenly shouted:

    "Peter, look, it''s glowing there?"

    After she finished speaking, it doesn''t matter if there are enough pixels, she picked up the digital camera and became a madman.

    Spider-Man Peter Parker, who became a driver, looked over his head and said, not sure:

    "It seems like a group of people are fighting?"

    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look!" Mary Jane urged in a tone that was not too big of a deal to watch the fun.

    Daredevil Matt sat silently in the back of the car, and curled the corners of his mouth upon hearing this.

    Peter and Mary Jane are really two actors, the car is still running on the road, and this is the beginning of the show. I don''t know, I really thought these two people were passing by...

    As soon as Peter turned the steering wheel, the interview car veered off the road and drove fast towards the glowing place.

    At the same time, Matt put on his helmet, reduced his size, and sat quietly in a random corner, looking lonely.

    According to the plan, he didn''t speak a single line the whole time.

    If there is no accident on Mary Jane''s side, he can only watch the play, no, he can only listen to the play.

    Behind the dirt slope, Keller, who tried his best to stick his body to the ground, felt that his day was really bad today.

    After a good mission, he was kidnapped by aliens inexplicably, and then rescued by aliens inexplicably.

    Now inexplicably encountered a group of immortals fighting.

    If you don''t believe me, just look at the back of Tupo. Each of those people can jump at least three meters high, and they can knock people five meters away with one punch.

    But the person who was beaten up didn''t even pat his **** when he got up, and immediately joined the battlefield alive and well.

    Ordinary people lose their strength after fighting with all their strength for a minute, but these animals have been fighting for a full five minutes, but they are fighting more and more fiercely and excitingly!

    Keller was lying on the back of the dirt **** and shivering, occasionally showing his head to look behind him, praying that the group of demons would not come close to him.

    Just when Keller looked back again, suddenly, he felt his shoulders sink, and the sudden change made him feel smart.

    In this wilderness, there is someone on the shoulders! ?

    "What are you doing here?" A strange voice suddenly sounded from behind. It sounded like a man with a rough voice.

    Keller turned his head stiffly and saw a black armor.

    It must be a group of immortals who fought with that gang!

    Keller was so shocked in his heart that he couldn''t even speak. He was so scared today.

    But Bucky was not ready to let Keller answer, he said to himself:

    "The Kree people have invaded the earth. They are going to start a war with the earth. Our guardians are fighting against them. It''s not safe here. I''ll take you to a safe place first."

    Before Keller came back to his senses, Bucky picked up Keller''s collar and galloped like the wind.

    On the other side, Peter suddenly slammed on the brakes, causing Mary Jane to shout angrily:

    "Peter, what are you doing?!"

    Peter swallowed and pointed to the front of the car.

    I saw right in front of me, I don''t know when, two people were already standing.

    Mary Jane didn''t cry anymore subconsciously shrank to Peter''s side.

    Matt, who had a lonely face, praised again, the acting skills of the two are really good, and they are not far from the Oscars!

    Bucky carried Keller, dodged to the side of the car, and knocked on the window.

    Peter rolled down the window.

    "Don''t come any closer, it''s not safe ahead, you two take this person who doesn''t know why here, and drive away quickly!"

    Bucky involuntarily threw Keller to the door of the interview car and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Peter quickly got out of the car and helped Keller up, and gave him a mouthful of water.

    Keller choked on the water, coughed twice, and spat out the water he drank in his mouth. He quickly and greedily licked his lips.

    With the moisturization of the water, Keller regained some strength, and he weakly shouted:

    "Let''s get out of this place of right and wrong. Also, have you brought your mobile phone? Lend it to me. I want to call for support."

    Keller went through too many things in one day, but despite being mentally exhausted, coupled with hunger and cold, his agent''s spirit was not lost.

    He didn''t say anything like aliens invaded the earth, but wanted to leave these two ordinary people immediately, and then quickly inform Fury.

    However, his good intentions were not accepted...

    Because Mary Jane had already carried her camera and touched a high **** in front of her.

    : . :

 Chapter 368ï¼š S.H.I.E.L.D. moves

    At this time, the sky was getting brighter and brighter. Mary Jane was half-bent, holding the guy she was eating, and trotted quickly towards the nearest high slope.

    This time she wasn''t acting, she was really excited and excited, the kind that couldn''t be stopped.

    For a reporter, the temptation to personally expose the fact that aliens exist is unimaginable!

    "Come back, come back quickly, it''s dangerous over there."

    Keller whispered to Mary Jane, but Mary Jane still went further and further away.

    Although Matt has shrunk in size and quietly followed to protect Mary Jane, Peter of course preferred to be by his wife''s side.

    So he wanted to chase after him, but Keller grabbed Peter''s hand tightly and said solemnly:

    "Go and call your female companion back. She doesn''t know how dangerous it is over there, and you don''t understand how bizarre things have happened to you."

    Peter looked embarrassed:

    "But we are journalists, and we have the responsibility and obligation to report such dangerous events that happen around us."

    "We are not afraid of danger. As long as we can bring hope of safety to others, we are willing to risk our lives. This is why we rushed over after seeing the light just now."

    Keller was stunned for a moment, and then he noticed the words "Daily Bugle" printed on the interview car, and his face immediately collapsed.

    Why is it so coincidental? Two such responsible reporters can be encountered in the wilderness...

    As a branch leader of S.H.I.E.L.D., Keller has a deep understanding of reporters. Sometimes, these reporters are completely crazy!

    Verbal communication with reporters often ends in a surge of anger.

    Keller had the heart to stop him, but his current physical condition is powerless!

    At this moment, Mary Jane set up the camera and ran back quietly.

    With a half excited half scared expression on her face, she said in a strange voice:

    "God, Peter, the people fighting over there don''t seem to be ordinary people! Some of them are glowing, and the weapons they use are glowing, and they all look so powerful, it''s like... it''s like Just like Captain America in the storybook!"

    "Really?! If that''s the case, it''s big news!"

    Peter immediately wrenched Keller''s hand away and gestured to run to the high **** with Mary Jane.

    At this time, Keller knew that there was no point in hiding it, so he could only tell the truth and persuade him with good words:

    "Don''t go there, those are all aliens, very dangerous, if you are not careful, you will die."

    The two reporters "surely" were attracted by Keller''s words, and Mary Jane quietly pressed the switch of the recorder.

    "Sir, are those aliens? Then why are they fighting?"

    Mary Jane''s question goes to the heart.

    Now that the chatterbox has been opened, Keller followed the trend and continued:

    "I don''t know the specifics. One wave of those people are Kree people, and the other wave claims to be the guardians of the earth, and they seem to be from God''s Domain, Asgard or something."

    "Anyway, both parties are not easy to mess with. Ordinary people only get to die in the past. You two quickly drive away with me and stay away from here. To be honest, I''m a policeman, and I''m about to call for support."

    But after Peter and Mary Jane looked at each other, they ran towards the high **** with the camera on their faces excitedly, but their pace was a bit faster than before.

    As she walked, Mary Jane muttered in a low voice:

    "Big news! Aliens invaded the earth! It''s really big news!"

    Keller: "..."

    Sure enough, journalists are a bunch of lunatics!

    Keller could only struggle to stand up by himself, trying to look in the car to see if there was anything available.

    It stands to reason that this kind of interview car will have additional communication equipment.

    Even if you can''t find communication equipment, it would be great to find something to eat.

    At this moment, the sound of whistling cars came, and three more cars were killed on the road in the distance.

    The sky was already very bright at this time, so Keller could see the S.H.I.E.L.D. logo on the car from a distance.

    Fury, here we come.

    The three cars were stable beside Keller, and Fury and Coulson got out of the car and surrounded their boss:

    "Sir Keller, are you okay?"

    Coulson asked with concern.

    "fine."

    At this moment, Keller didn''t care about his body at all. When he saw several familiar agents, he immediately shouted,

    "Hurry up and call for support. Aliens have invaded the earth, and they are there to fight the defenders of the earth."

    Keller pointed to a place more than 200 meters away. It happened that there was a huge explosion there.

    Of course, this was planned by Leo. Fury is here, and the battle is about to begin. First, throw a bunch of explosives to create momentum!

    Sure enough, an explosion made Fury, Coulson and the others frown.

    "You, you, the two of you stay with Chief Keller and help him contact support. For the rest, accompany me over there to see."

    Fury arranged the work briefly, and led three people, including Coulson, towards the high **** in front, while the Parkers were shooting everything they could in front of the high slope.

    "Who are you? It''s very dangerous here, it''s been blocked, leave quickly." Coulson took out the usual SHIELD tone and scolded the Parkers.

    But Mary Jane didn''t buy it at all, she showed her press card:

    "We are journalists, and we have the right to expose the truth!"

    Then, she turned her head and continued to shoot towards the battlefield.

    Now the battle has become more and more intense, the explosions are constantly sounding, and the firelights are all lit up. Obviously, Leo used some destructive hot weapons.

    The sound of the explosion drew Coulson''s attention to the battlefield. All of Marvel''s agents had clairvoyance, so Coulson immediately saw both sides of the war.

    "Sir Fury, are these...really human?" Coulson was a little surprised by what he saw.

    "Of course not. Look at that wave of people in uniforms. The skin on their faces is blue. Have you ever seen a human with blue skin?" Fury woke up Coulson with a few words.

    Coulson asked again, "The other party is covered in armor and glowing?"

    "It should be the guardian of the earth that Chief Keller said just now Fury guided.

    "Then what shall we do?" a certain agent called out.

    Fury took out his pistol and loaded it:

    "The earth is ours. Even if the aliens come, everything has to be discussed with us. Follow me closely, let''s take a closer look."

    Before leaving, Fury did not forget to shout to the Parkers:

    "Don''t get close, it''s really dangerous."

    On the other hand, Keller has contacted the SHIELD headquarters by phone:

    "This is the S.H.I.E.L.D. branch in Los Angeles. I''m Keller. I want to speak to Director Carter."

    After some explanation, the call route was expedited, and Keller finally got on the phone with Peggy Carter:

    "Director, I found aliens here. They are real aliens, and they are hostile. Now the aliens are fighting with unknown armed forces on the earth and asking for support."

    Although Carter himself is not very unbelievable, and even no one at S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters believes it at all, but if he lies, it is Keller who is primarily responsible. As long as Keller is not crazy, he will not talk nonsense.

    Moreover, S.H.I.E.L.D. has a plan to deal with similar things, so they immediately started to execute according to the plan.

    As soon as the order went down, the fighter jets had already taken off, and a small group of marines had already moved to the place where Leo and the others were fighting.

    (//)

    : . :

 Chapter 369ï¼š Pretending to be an angel, detached from the earth

    Leo quietly sneaked into SHIELD, and implanted a lot of monitoring hardware that looked as small as an ant, but was actually as big as a cabinet in the SHIELD server.

    Not only S.H.I.E.L.D., but all major institutions in the United States, Leo took the time to visit them.

    Even the world already has the shadow of Leo.

    So, while S.H.I.E.L.D. was giving orders, Stim sent all the information to Leo.

    In addition, Fury has brought a few agents over to watch the show as planned, and Leo is ready to move for real.

    There were six on the Cree side, and four on the Leo side after Bucky joined the fight.

    After a period of fighting, the Kree people relied on their superiority in numbers, and with the appropriate guidance of Leo and others, the battlefield had already been divided.

    The distance between several people has been opened by more than 20 meters.

    Bucky and Natasha each meet a Kree, and Carol fights the two alone, including commander Yong Roger.

    And Leo naturally got into a ball with the remaining two Kree.

    One of the two men was Korath, a man with two swords and a goatee, and the other was a young-looking, blue-skinned male Kree.

    If Leo remembers correctly, in the Captain Marvel movie, this guy played the role of the pilot of the spaceship.

    Colas held two swords in his hand and slashed towards Leo head-on. Leo relied on Zhenjin to defend against invincibility.

    Colas naturally did not want to take a punch in vain, and immediately returned to the sword to defend.

    Everyone has been fighting for nearly ten minutes, "knowing the bottom line" of each other, and it is not the first time that Colas has played against Leo.

    So he understood that Leo''s punch came, and after the double relief of the lightsaber and the battle suit, it was absolutely painless.

    but¡­¡­

    He could never have imagined that Leo had been acting.

    Now that the audience watching the play has all arrived, the play is about to begin the climax.

    I saw Leo, who punched Kolas, suddenly disappeared.

    But Kolas was shocked, and blue blood spurted out from his back, and then he slowly covered his chest with his hands with a look of disbelief on his face.

    Then it fell down softly, only the air was out but not the air in.

    At this time, Leo appeared out of thin air from behind Colas, without turning his head, he rushed towards the driver.

    Just now, Leo had shrunk in size, the armor was fully powered, and the mechanical force was used to destroy the armor worn by Kolas, just like a bullet that flew at a high speed and had its own armor-piercing effect, directly destroying the armor. Russ chiseled a pair!

    Speaking of which, Kolas is also a character with a high rate of appearance in the Marvel Universe. He not only hunted down Carroll in "Captain Marvel", but also hunted down the king of dancers, Xing-Lord, in "Guardians of the Galaxy 1".

    But he has no future, and Coras, whose heart was broken, died.

    Leo killed Kolas in an instant, which shocked the pilot''s heart.

    The weapon used by the driver is a short gun with a knife, and he seems to be good at the long-lost gunfighting technique on the rivers and lakes.

    And he still uses a scatter gun, and the attack method is similar to the shot gun on the earth.

    Everyone is equal in front of the shotgun, but the enemy can''t do anything about it!

    I saw the driver lift his gun and shoot, and then he instantly lost Leo.

    Before he could react, he felt that his neck was being grabbed, and then a strong high-voltage current spread all over his body, causing him to twitch involuntarily.

    Leo Mo counted the numbers, and after waiting for a full ten seconds of electricity, he used mechanical force to destroy the driver''s energy mask, raised his foot, and kicked the driver forward more than twenty meters.

    The driver''s face rubbed more than five meters on the ground again, and then turned and rolled for three and a half weeks, landing right at Fury''s feet.

    Before Coulson and others could react, Fury raised his pistol, aimed at the driver''s blue head, and fired three bursts.

    Blue blood splattered, and the driver was directly killed by Fury with three shots.

    A smile appeared on the corner of Leo''s mouth, and then he flew up and hovered in front of Fury and the others.

    Coulson and others were frightened and aimed their guns at Leo, but they were stopped in time by Fury.

    "Are you the guardian of the earth?" Fury asked calmly.

    Leo didn''t answer the question, but instead asked, "What''s your name?"

    Frey paused and replied, "Nicholas Joseph Frey."

    Leo nodded:

    "I am one of Asgard''s guardians stationed in Midgard. Fury, as a citizen of God''s Domain, you bravely resisted and successfully killed the incoming Kree foreign enemies. You did a good job."

    "I remember your name, I will find you later and give you the reward you deserve."

    After saying these lines, Leo disappeared in a flash, leaving Coulson and other agents to look at each other.

    Pretending to be an envoy of God''s Domain was a plan that Leo had long thought of.

    This strategy, Leo has already discussed with Gu Yi and obtained Gu Yi''s permission.

    According to Gu Yi, Odin maintained a stocking attitude towards the Nine Realms. As long as the Nine Realms did not blatantly rebel against Asgard, he would not care too much.

    So even though Leo pretended to be at ease, if something happened, Gu Yi promised to deal with it.

    There are many benefits to pretending to be an angel.

    Leo has been a human being in his past and present life, and he naturally knows the ugliness and evil of human nature.

    A garrison army with reasonable rights, guarding its own national territory, clear rewards and punishments, and decisive killing is more credible and more deterrent than a messianic organization that suddenly appeared and took the responsibility of protecting the world!

    Because as a savior organization, good character is the first, it will inevitably be guided by people with intentions, and finally be kidnapped by morality, and all kinds of calls are exchanged and asked for.

    Just like the previous Avengers.

    But once Leo claimed that he was the guardian of Asgard, the situation changed immediately!

    For God''s Domain, there is a relationship between Leo, Gu Yi and Odin. Even if Odin knows that Leo is raising the flag, he wants to hold Leo accountable.

    Leo also has the opportunity to make peace with Odin with the attitude and force of himself and the ancient one.

    Even Leo took this relationship and took the opportunity to run around in God''s Domain, and it was possible to mix up a legal and reasonable identity.

    As far as the earth is concerned, the angel Leo is now a figure in myth and legend.

    Even if technology has seized theocracy now, the people of Midgard have lacked the worship and reverence they should have for Asgard.

    But Leo''s tyrannical force is real, and no one is stupid enough to use moral means to kidnap "people from other planets."

    Moreover, the king of that planet is also the reasonable ruler of Marvel Earth Therefore, even if the rulers of various countries on Marvel Earth are unwilling to surrender to Leo, they will be determined by Leo''s own Deterrence, on the surface, treats Leo as an equal as a big country.

    Even in order to gain benefits from Leo, the posture may be lower.

    In this way, Leo was detached from his identity as a human being, and he even detached himself from the entire Marvel mercenary group, and he would have a lot of convenience in doing things in the future.

    For example, what Leo said to Fury now will be Fury''s most powerful bargaining chip in the competition for the director of S.H.I.E.L.D.

    Killing the Kree with his own hands is a real credit. And being praised and favored by "big men from God''s Domain" is a manifestation of potential and hidden value.

    Now it''s hard to think about Fury.

    Still looking for \"Super God Mechanic in Meiman\" free novels?

    Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple!

    (=)

 Chapter 370ï¼š The world is worried

    As Leo''s own force became stronger and stronger, his resources became more and more abundant.

    In addition, the ancient one gave Leo a planet to be developed, and Carol, who is hard to beat in the entire universe, has become Leo''s subordinate.

    Leo, who was getting bigger and bigger, knew that he was about to change.

    The stage of the earth is too small for the current Leo.

    If he wants to focus on the universe, he must detach from the earth.

    Being detached does not mean giving up the earth, so Leo will have to start everything from scratch, lack of materials and people, which is very unfavorable for future development.

    The detachment Leo wants is that he has the right to speak on earth without saying a word but with enough weight.

    If Leo wants to rely on the current force to coerce the entire earth to gain the right to speak, let''s not say whether it will succeed.

    Just talking about Gu Yi, he will definitely choose to turn against Leo and directly suppress him!

    And the envoy pretending to be God''s Domain solved this problem very well.

    This identity has not only been recognized by the ancient one, but after this status, due to historical problems, Leo has a justifiable status on Marvel Earth.

    At the same time, Leo can also secretly develop Erwin Technology Company, make the company''s production bigger and stronger, and then influence the global trend of science and technology.

    Earth, with proper guidance, can serve Leo from now on.

    That''s exactly what Leo wanted.

    On the other side of the battlefield, Yong Rogge saw from a distance that Leo quickly killed Kolas and kicked the driver away, gritted his teeth with hatred!

    But at the same time, an emotion called fear inevitably rose in his heart.

    Because he didn''t see clearly how Leo killed Colas at all!

    Since Leo can kill Korath in a way he doesn''t know, he can kill all the Kree there.

    Feeling that his life was threatened, Yong Rogge roared, the magnetic generator in his left hand was fully powered, and he clenched his fist and aimed at Carol in front of him.

    The magnetic generator on Yong Rogge''s left hand can bind and lift objects, and Carroll pretends to be controlled by Yong Rogge at this time.

    Yong Rogge was overjoyed, he controlled Carroll to move closer to him, and then clenched his right fist and hit Carroll in the face.

    boom!

    With one punch, the helmet on Carroll''s head was "smashed" by Yong Rogue, revealing Carroll''s bright smile.

    "Face??!" Another Kree with white beard and hair and blue skin shouted in surprise.

    The expression on Yong Rogge''s face was also wonderful, as if he had seen a ghost.

    In a split second, he guessed the truth and shouted:

    "Fros, you actually betrayed the Klee Empire and turned to Asgard! You traitor!"

    Carol put away her smile and said coldly:

    "I was originally an Earthling. It was you who deceived me and forcibly brainwashed me into a Kree. Now you still have the face to call me a traitor! Commander, lying is really your innate talent."

    Yong Rogge gritted his teeth and said:

    "I brought you back to Harrah, taught you how to fight, and taught you how to be a human being. It was I who raised you to the pinnacle of your life."

    Carol clenched her fists, the halo circled around her fists, she wasn''t going to argue with Yong Rogue any more, it wouldn''t make sense at all.

    Carol now, just wants to beat him hard!

    Seeing that Carol didn''t listen to the advice, Yong Rogge clenched his fists, put on a fighting stance, and sneered:

    "Fross, I want you to understand that being an enemy of the Kree Empire will never end well. What we give you can also be taken back!"

    However, when he finished saying this, he found that the halo on Carroll''s right fist did not go out at all, but became brighter and brighter.

    The smile gradually stiffened.

    Carroll twitched the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and fired a beam of photon cannons, knocking Yong Rogue to the ground, mocking:

    "Are you trying to control me with the controller behind my left ear? Unfortunately, you miscalculated! Shameless Kree soldier!"

    When Carroll was about to make another punch, the strong man Kerry hugged Carroll from behind, and when Carroll was unprepared, he fell over his shoulder and fell to the ground.

    And Yong Rogge took this opportunity to immediately open the communicator and shouted:

    "Minera, release the Vulcan missile towards my current location, hurry up!"

    Minerka replied:

    "Commander, but you are still on the ground, the Vulcan missile will engulf you too!"

    "So much nonsense, let it go if you let it go!"

    Yong Rogge and the others resisted hard with the battle suits on their bodies, and they still had a chance to survive under the Vulcan missile, but if there was no missile support, he was destined to be killed by these so-called guardians of the earth!

    Minerca, far outside the earth''s atmosphere, immediately controlled the panel of the helium nuclear spacecraft and released the Vulcan missile.

    The Vulcan missile, with a diameter of at least five meters, detached from the helium-nuclear spacecraft directly below, and flew towards the earth. The speed was getting faster and faster, and it plunged into the atmosphere in a blink of an eye.

    As early as when Yong Rogue gave orders through the communicator, whether it was Leo or Carol, they could actually stop him in advance.

    However, Leo did not choose to do so.

    Because when Leo saw that there were no women in the Cree team, he knew that the female Cree named Minera had been left in the ship just in case.

    Don''t ask Leo why he remembered Minera''s name.

    After all, when watching a movie, there is only one woman in a bunch of big men. Do you need the director to mark the red flag to remind who''s name to remember first?

    Therefore, Leo had long expected that when Yong Rogge found that he couldn''t beat him, he would definitely call for support like Minera.

    Leo is also so happy. After all, the aliens don''t show their hands first, so how can they bring out the means of Leo as an angel?

    The helium nuclear spacecraft comes with high-end stealth technology. There is no organization or individual on earth that can discover the helium nuclear spacecraft of the Cree people through satellites.

    However, an extremely fast nuclear warhead could not be concealed from satellite detection at all.

    As soon as the missile entered the atmosphere, the monitoring satellite frantically sent a message to the organization or individual it served, and the entire earth immediately exploded.

    At the Wakanda Air Force Base, a piercing siren sounded, and the emergency military situation was conveyed to King Tchaka''s Kimo Yuju in just ten seconds.

    "It is suspected that a missile entered the United States from the atmosphere, and the bombardment site was in California... The source of the missile is unknown, and it suddenly appeared in outer space... The missile has entered the final sprint stage, and the speed is very fast. It is expected to land in two and a half minutes, and it cannot be effective. stop..."

    At the same time, every powerful country has basically received similar news.

    Countries are shocked!

    Especially at the S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters in Washington, D.C., Director Carter found that the location of the missile bombing was very consistent with the location that Keller had provided not long ago.

    In an instant, Carter came to the conclusion that the missile from outer space was released by aliens.

    The aliens are just outside the earth, and they launched an unstoppable attack on the earth in a place that the earthlings can''t see or touch!

    No one knows, if this unstoppable missile explodes, how wide the coverage will be and how much damage it will do to the earth!

    In the entire S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters, every high-level person who is qualified to know the truth suddenly felt cold in his heart.

    In just two and a half minutes, the Vulcan missile would span a distance of more than a thousand kilometers and bombard the earth.

    And it has been almost a minute since the missile was discovered and the news was received by the top leaders of various countries.

    What can I do with a minute and a half left?

    At this time, even the air defense alarm was not sounded in time, and all those within the blast range could only wait to die!

    The Vulcan missile is very large It is very fast. It rubs against the atmosphere and emits strong light and heat. Looking up from the ground to the sky, it is as dazzling as a flare.

    Coulson, Keller and the others looked up at the sky with despair in their hearts.

    The headquarters had sent them a message just now, telling them the truth of the matter.

    In a little over a minute, they couldn''t even run 500 meters. How could they avoid the bombardment of missiles? !

    At this time, Americans throughout California, as long as they noticed the abnormality in the sky, stopped what they were doing, looked up,

    Look up to the sky.

    Even the whole world has focused its attention on this place, and their hearts have been drawn.

    Still looking for \"Super God Mechanic in Meiman\" free novels?

    Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple!

    (=)

 Chapter 371ï¼š Confident Carroll will be invincible

    The sky is already fully bright at this time.

    Peter and Mary Jane were happily photographing the battlefield, but the dazzling fire above their heads caught their attention.

    So, Mary Jane put out another camera and aimed it at the missile flying in the sky.

    Although Leo had warned them about this beforehand, in the face of the flying missile, Mary Jane couldn''t help but feel a little scared, and couldn''t help shrinking into her husband''s arms.

    hum~

    hum~

    hum~

    Stim''s voice was relayed through the Mechanical Force communication skills, and it kept ringing in Leo''s mind.

    Stim has already sent it to Leo to collect all the military activities in the world at this moment.

    "Sure enough." Leo snorted lightly after reading the news quickly, and said to himself naturally, "The nerves of Earthlings in the Marvel Universe are not ordinary!"

    The reason for Leo''s complaints is very simple. After watching the "Captain Marvel" movie in his previous life, Leo had a problem that he couldn''t understand.

    Ronan fired more than a dozen missiles towards the earth at one time, and Yong Rogge could clearly see the trajectory of the missiles in the sky while standing on the ground.

    Not to mention that in a short while, Carroll directly set off a huge firework with the equivalent of tens of millions of tons in the atmosphere.

    With such a loud voice, it is absolutely impossible to hide it!

    Since then, high-level and wealthy, powerful and high-tech individuals from all over the world have definitely been aware of the existence of aliens.

    But how did the earth develop in the following ten years?

    The global response is too bland!

    Knowing that there are powerful enemies in space, Wakanda chose to continue to close the country.

    Tony Stark still chose to continue to eat and wait to die. It was not until 2008 that he was kidnapped and exploded on the spot, and invented the steel armor.

    Moreover, with the small size of Fury''s third-level agent at the time, he was really able to continue to be a SHIELD agent, instead of being investigated by the government even what his underwear looked like?

    The fax machine that Carroll gave him would not be confiscated by S.H.I.E.L.D. and then researched?

    Carol was strutting up and down the streets of the earth before, but she was really not caught by the camera, and then someone found out her true identity?

    Can the planes she and Fury drive away from the Pegasus Project Base really be free of air traffic control and take off at will without being traced to their whereabouts?

    Are the Hydras who have already infiltrated S.H.I.E.L.D. into Snake and Shield, really don''t know this important information?

    Before Leo crossed over, he watched the movie and complained about the director''s foolishness with his friends.

    My friend said that watching this kind of popcorn movie, don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s cool, Marvel¡¯s combat power and plot logic have long since collapsed, and it¡¯s meaningless to go deeper.

    But after Leo crosses over, there is no director to complain about, then all this can only be attributed to the weakness of the earth''s own weapons and power, as well as the nerves of Marvel''s earthlings.

    Otherwise, what else can we do? !

    Therefore, such a neurotic person needs the wise Leo to guide him!

    Thinking of this, Leo appeared out of nowhere, suddenly appeared behind the strong Kree, wrapped his arms around his neck and twisted it hard.

    Click.

    The Kree''s neck snapped, but his vitality was so strong that he didn''t even die.

    Leo cruelly and ruthlessly inserted a vibranium sword into his heart, which stopped the brawny Kree from struggling.

    At this cruel scene, Yong Rogge, who was not far away, felt a chill in his heart.

    "Lorina, when we''ve got the missiles out of the way, you''ll come out with someone to help Bucky and Natasha get rid of the rest of the Kree and kill them all."

    "Carol, come with me, let''s deal with the missile overhead."

    After Leo arranged things, his whole body immediately radiated light that was no weaker than the missiles overhead. He took the lead in soaring into the sky, and Carroll also glowed, followed closely behind.

    The two of them soared into the sky with bright light, which shocked Coulson and others who were peeking at close range. Colson said:

    "Sir Fury, the guardian just now seemed to be flying with another guardian, heading for the missile."

    "What do they want? Do they want to stop the missile?" Before Fury could speak, a young Agent A exclaimed.

    Agent B is older, and he slaps Agent A on the head:

    "Don''t talk nonsense, what do they use to stop them? Do you use your hands?! Do you think you''re putting this on for a movie!"

    "Maybe they can really stop them. The two of them are superheroes, superheroes like Captain America," Coulson laughed.

    Agent A who was beaten was not annoyed, but winked at Agent B:

    "That''s right, that is, even Chief Coulson said that, you know a ball! Watch the Guardians perform empty-handed catching missiles!"

    The scene of Leo and Carroll flying towards the missile without hesitation is so amazing that these agents temporarily forget the desperate situation that they will be killed by the missile in a minute, and they are joking with each other. .

    They knew that they were unable to escape the range of the missile bombing. In this mortal situation, seeing someone rushing towards the missile, even if the guess was outrageous and the possibility was low, they would still be extravagantly holding such a trace of surviving in their hearts. hope.

    This is human nature. In this desperate situation, in fact, everyone is looking forward to a miracle happening around them all the time.

    Perhaps Coulson, Agent A and B, and the tens of millions of people who are looking up at the sky at this moment have not noticed, and they have unknowingly given the two beams of light rising into the sky. Great trust.

    This is the innate emotion, or worship, of the weak to seek protection from the strong when danger occurs.

    More simply, it is called faith.

    In the sky, the front and rear positions of the two beams have changed.

    At the beginning, it was Leo who was flying with Carol.

    But less than five seconds later, Carol''s flight speed was getting faster and faster, and Leo had to turn on the power of the anti-gravity pulse detonator and reduce his size by half before he could keep up.

    But after another five seconds, Leo had to hang on to Carroll in order to keep up with her speed.

    At this time, Carroll was also very nervous.

    She went through too many things in one day yesterday, and she is not quite used to her "new" abilities.

    But what she cares more about is whether she can stop the missile overhead.

    She knows the specific parameters of the Vulcan missile, and she naturally knows its power. A Vulcan missile can destroy at least half of the United States.

    You must know that a day ago, she couldn''t even hold ordinary firearms. Today, she was asked to block missiles with her bare hands, and she was also very panicked!

    If she can''t stop it, hundreds of millions of people will be turned into ashes. The pressure in her heart can be imagined.

    But Carroll is the type of person under pressure.

    The greater the pressure and the heavier the responsibility, the more she can exert her strength.

    At this moment, she only wanted one thing in her mind, fly faster and stop the missile.

    Very idealistic She thought like this, and then her speed became faster and faster, as if her strength had no limit.

    So, in less than fifteen seconds, Carroll was in close contact with the missile.

    She kept Leo''s instructions in mind, and first used her own strength to protect the missile, so that it would not explode due to the huge impact.

    Then she succeeded.

    Then, she hugged the tip of the missile with her arms, pressed her chest and cheek against the missile, and started to exert force.

    She wants to steer the missile, and then direct the missile to outer space.

    Because Leo said, don''t let this missile explode in the atmosphere.

    Otherwise, through atmospheric circulation, the radiation in the missile will also cause devastating disasters to life on earth!

    Carroll kept this in mind and struggled with missiles.

    Leo, who used Carroll as a pendant, also had a serious expression.

    He actually doesn''t know whether Carroll can successfully stop the missile, after all, the plot has changed a long time ago.

    That''s why he followed, as a back-up.

    Once he found that the situation was wrong, he would directly open a huge portal, and then guide the Vulcan missile through the portal and send it to outer space.

    Solving missiles is not a problem, Leo actually wants to guide Carroll to fully develop her abilities and cultivate her unparalleled self-confidence.

    Only when she is absolutely confident, she is invincible!

    : . :

 Chapter 372ï¼š Shocked, there is such a thing on earth

    At the same time, the SHIELD headquarters.

    Director Carter and a group of senior officials of S.H.I.E.L.D. were sitting in the technical hall, staring nervously at the big screen, watching the flight trajectory of the missile in real time, not even daring to let out the atmosphere.

    Originally, everyone had given up on blocking missiles, and had already made preparations for post-disaster handling.

    But as the two beams shot up into the sky, a glimmer of hope rekindled in everyone''s hearts.

    When Carter told Fury and others about the missile by phone just now, Fury also briefly reported the existence of the Earth Guardian to Carter.

    Based on this reasoning, it is not difficult to conclude that the two beams that rushed towards the missile just now were the guardians of the God''s Domain.

    Although everyone didn''t understand why the two beams suddenly turned into one, and they didn''t know what means the guardian wanted to use to stop the missile, when the beam and the beam representing the missile met, everyone''s spirits were tense. stand up.

    "It''s a miracle! The ballistic missile encountered such a huge impact, and it didn''t explode!" The technician''s voice of amazement reached everyone''s ears through the speaker.

    Everyone sitting in the hall released their clenched hands one after another, and at the same time exclaimed incredulous in their hearts.

    But they all tacitly did not say anything, because this tense moment is not the time to discuss.

    "The missile has already started to decelerate, and the rate of deceleration of the missile is very fast. At this acceleration, the speed of the missile will drop to zero within ten seconds."

    The technician''s voice was full of tremors. Under this acceleration, none of the ballistic missile''s explosives exploded, which made people wonder if the missile was broken.

    According to the technician''s inference, the missile has obviously been stopped now, and it hasn''t exploded yet. This is really unscientific!

    Could it be that aliens can travel across interstellar space, and their missiles don''t even have a remote control explosion function? ?

    Of course the Cree had a remote-controlled explosive device.

    But at this moment, Minera couldn''t remotely control the bomb to explode, as if the bomb was really broken!

    Hearing the technician''s analysis, the onlookers breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the missile was blocked.

    But at this moment, the technician suddenly exclaimed:

    "Fuck, fuck, the missile turned! It turned~ turned! It accelerated towards the sky and flew away!"

    "God, who can tell me what happened!" A S.H.I.E.L.D. official couldn''t hold back his exclamation.

    "Obviously, it was the guardians who stopped the missile, and then directed the missile to outer space for safety." This is an analytical rationalist.

    "It''s unbelievable, the guardian is really amazing!" Someone said what everyone wanted.

    At this moment, thousands of people looking up to the sky, those without beliefs cheered loudly, and those with beliefs praised the Lord and God of their beliefs.

    All over the world, anyone who has the ability to pay attention to this matter can''t help but shout hello!

    On the battlefield, the original Agent Jia slapped Agent Y on the head with a slap and said with a wanton smile:

    "Did you see it, did you see it, the guardian just stopped the missile with his hands, is it a bull?"

    The older Agent B was not angry at all, he touched his head first, and then gave a thumbs up:

    "Really cow!"

    Fury knew the outcome of the matter for a long time. Naturally, he was not as excited as Agent A and B. He used gestures to stop Agent A and B''s nonsense, and said in a deep voice:

    "Don''t just look up at the sky, look below."

    Agents A and B and Coulson immediately looked dozens of meters away.

    I saw more than a dozen golden shining circular portals opened leisurely, and then came out one after another in black robes and hoods.

    Each of these figures holds a shining battle rune in their hands, and at a glance, it is known that they are people on the superpower side.

    "There are so many guardians..." Agent A suddenly lost his voice.

    Agent B and Coulson also held their breaths unconsciously. The truth of this earth seems to be far from what they knew.

    These figures coming out of the portal are actually fifty magicians from Kama Taj.

    Leo just asked them to dress uniformly, and then appeared after Leo pretended to be an angel to show his strength.

    Naturally, Coulson and others regarded these magicians with magical abilities as guardians from the domain of the gods.

    Otherwise, why did they deal with the aliens with the guardians?

    It is amazing enough that the earth has a hidden super-energy organization. Coulson and others simply cannot accept that there are more super-energy organizations on the earth.

    And all of this is in Leo''s plan.

    Only the stronger and more mysterious the guardian camp is, can it have greater deterrence and right to speak.

    Yong Rogge was in a very bad mood at this time.

    Originally, he saw Leo and Carol leave to stop the Vulcan missile, and he was still complaining that they were overly capable.

    But reality gave him a resounding slap in the face. The only powerful weapon carried on the helium nuclear spacecraft was ineffective!

    He bent the trajectory of the missile with his bare hands. Is this something that humans can do? ? ?

    Yong Rogge thought that he was not the opponent of Leo and Carroll, and three of his subordinates had died. He was terrified and prepared to take advantage of the opportunity when Leo and Carroll were not there to escape.

    However, the two Guardians who were beaten by ordinary Kree soldiers and were defeated, suddenly broke out!

    One of the guardians, one person beat two Kree soldiers crying.

    Another guardian met Yong Roger alone, and after a few tricks, he didn''t fall behind.

    Yong Rogge knew something was wrong. It turned out that these guardians had been hiding their clumsiness.

    They obviously have the ability to crush the Kree interstellar combat team, but they have been acting with them!

    Yong Rogge didn''t know what the guardian''s intention was. He only knew that, according to the current situation, once either of the two evil stars that flew away just now returned, he would explain it here today.

    He is about to run for his life. As long as he escapes from here and finds a place to rest for a while, he can call for the support of the Kerry fleet.

    At that time, no matter what God''s Domain or guardian he is, in front of the Star Destroyer Railgun of the Kerry Starfleet, it will all be garbage!

    With this in mind, Yong Roger and Bucky tried to find a chance to escape. UU Reading

    But at this moment, all around him, a dozen or so golden portals suddenly opened.

    Yong Rogge was stunned, and he exclaimed in disbelief:

    "This... This is space folding technology??? Kree people don''t have this technology! How could Asgard be so powerful?!"

    Then, out of the dozen or so space gates, there were fifty "guardians" dressed in uniform.

    When Yong Rogge saw this, he immediately felt desperate, and Bucky seized the opportunity and punched him to the ground.

    Yong Rogge, who was determined to die, raised his left hand and wanted to call Ronan for help.

    But more than 50 people were staring at him, how could it be possible for him to dial out the distress communication.

    The fists and feet are added together, and the magic runes collide...

    Until his death, Yong Rogue never stood up again.

    Under the siege of more than 50 people, the other two ordinary Cree soldiers were naturally unable to turn the tide and were quickly beaten to death.

    The six-man Kerry team that landed on Earth was wiped out.

    At this moment, the sky suddenly lit up, like a thunderbolt from the blue, causing the crowd who had been looking at the sky until their necks were stiff to look at the sky again.

    However, the loud noise that everyone expected did not follow, because the missile had been pulled out of the atmosphere, and was then punched out by Carol, who was full of confidence!

    The splendid fireworks are exceptionally beautiful.

    : . :

 Chapter 373ï¼š Plan A

    The cosmic starry sky is boundless.

    As early as when the missile just started to turn, Minera, who was hiding in the helium nuclear spacecraft, noticed something was wrong. She was cautious and immediately drove the spacecraft away from the original place.

    And a few seconds after the missile was blown up by Carroll''s punch, a portal opened quickly in the original hiding place of the helium nuclear spacecraft, and Leo and Carroll flew out from it.

    According to the trajectory and acceleration of the missile, it is not difficult for Stim, who has increasing computing power, to deduce the position of the missile release.

    So after dealing with the missile, Leo arrived at the location where the missile was launched according to the teleportation coordinates provided by Stim.

    But after some searching, no Cree spaceship was found.

    Leo was not disappointed, because this result was what he expected.

    That female Kree named Minera is not a big-chested and brainless existence. Once she finds that something is wrong, she will move quickly, find out the situation, and call for support.

    If you give Leo some time, let him digest and absorb the various alien technologies he obtained yesterday, and then try to find out the traces of the Cree spaceship, it will be absolutely easy.

    But Leo still has the original old technology, and the combat power is strong enough, but the reconnaissance and hiding ability are still far behind the Kree.

    Thousands of kilometers away in outer space, Minera frequently called Commander Yong Rogue through the communicator, but no one answered.

    If no one answers, it means more luck and less luck.

    She looked very anxious, and immediately began to contact Colas, the driver, and the strong Kree...

    But none of the six teammates who landed on the ground to meet with Firth responded to her!

    She thought of the strange incident of the Vulcan missile''s bizarre turn, and immediately came to the conclusion that there are huge variables on the C53 planet, posing a huge threat to the Kree people.

    According to Kree tactical standards, it is time to call for support.

    Minera did just that.

    So she immediately dialed the emergency contact information of the Kerry Star Legion.

    The accuser Ronan, who was stationed in the outer space of the Kree Star Legion, had been secretly watching the Skrulls'' movements, and immediately answered her communication.

    Ronan''s voice was cruel and cold:

    "Have you eliminated the handful of Skrulls who escaped?"

    Minera said solemnly:

    "Ronan, we found the Skrulls. The commander took the team to carry out the extermination mission, but an accident happened. Now the whereabouts of the commander and others are unknown, and we need support."

    Ronan frowned and said solemnly:

    "What exactly happened? Where are you now?"

    With temper, Minera quickly reported the information she knew to Ronan in detail, and finally said:

    "We are on planet C53, please come here immediately."

    "For the sake of all Kree, the Accusers'' Legion will eradicate all invaders and rebels, you wait a moment."

    After finishing the communication, Ronan, sitting on the metal seat, arranged to his subordinates:

    "The Accuser Legion listened to the order. The Skrulls have sneaked into the C53 planet. It seems that they have united the local forces of the C53 planet to resist the rule of the Kree Empire. The fleet immediately set off with me to purify the C53 planet."

    At the same time, Carol began to follow Leo''s orders.

    Leo is temporarily unable to track the Cree spaceship, but Carol has a way to try it!

    Carol''s battle suit has been simply repaired by Leo, and the communicator has recovered all functions. You must know that her communicator, for now, can theoretically be directly connected to Harrah''s Star!

    As soon as she said it, Carol dialed Minera''s communicator.

    Minera just hung up the call with Ronan when she received a communication invitation from Carol, her brows could not help frowning.

    Six years ago, when Yong Rogue came to C53 planet to intercept Marvel, Minera accompanied him.

    Therefore, Minera is very clear that Carol himself is not a Cree, but a person from Planet C53.

    Therefore, Minera felt that Carroll was not pleasing to the eye from the bottom of her heart, not to mention that Carroll made rapid progress and soon surpassed Minera.

    Jealousy separates the hostile walls, so Minera and Carol''s relationship is even worse.

    However, when Yong Rogue contacted Minera and asked her to release the Vulcan missile, because of the commander''s pride or other reasons, Yong Rogue didn''t even say a word of explanation.

    Therefore, Minera had no idea that Carol had become an enemy of the Kree Empire.

    Although she was very dissatisfied with Carroll in her heart, in order to understand the situation on the surface of Planet C53, Minera still connected to the communication from Carroll:

    "Fross, the commander led the other team members to the C53 planet to pick you up. Contact has now been lost. What happened on C53? How are they now, commander?"

    Minera had neither the time nor the mood to catch up with Carol, so she went straight to the topic.

    Leo eavesdropped on Minera''s speech openly beside him. He was overjoyed when he heard this, and quietly raised a finger to Carol.

    It means that Minera seems to know nothing or knows very little, that is to act according to plan A.

    Carroll understood in her heart and said:

    "I have joined the commanders before, but the Skrulls deceived the local forces of planet C53 with their eloquent words. They ambushed me and the commanders by relying on their strength."

    "We''ve been scattered now, so I don''t know their situation either."

    Of course Minera did not believe this explanation, and immediately asked aloud.

    But before she could speak, Carol continued,

    "The combined forces of Planet C53 and the Skrulls are very powerful, and our team can''t support it at all. Minera, you must quickly seek armed support from the Kerry Star Legion.

    No matter how late, not only will the commander and I be more vicious than others, but what is more serious is that the Skrulls take the opportunity to escape, develop and grow accordingly, posing a deadly threat to the Cree, and the consequences are unimaginable! "

    Carroll''s tone was tragic and solemn, thinking about the Kree people and her teammates everywhere in her words, allowing Minera to dispel her doubts about Carroll for a while.

    In Minera''s mind Kerry Star Legion is an extremely powerful armed force, and it is almost impossible to find an opponent in the universe.

    Not to mention this broken planet underfoot.

    If Carol had a careful thought, Minera thought for a while. If she was Carol, she wouldn''t have time to hide, why would she still think of taking the initiative to provoke the Kerry Star Legion? are you crazy? !

    But how could she have imagined that Carol could wear a spaceship with just one person! ?

    After all, how could one person be so strong! ? Is that still human?

    After letting down her guard, Minera began to think about her teammates. Even if she and Carol didn''t deal with them, Minera would reach out to help the Commander and them.

    "I have already asked Ronan for support. They have already set off. It is expected that they will be here in twenty minutes."

    Minera continued,

    "Fross, please send me a location, and I will drive the helium nuclear spacecraft to meet you now!"

    Minera is still very confident in the firepower of the helium nuclear spacecraft, and she is also an excellent fighter pilot.

    Even though Minera was surprised when the missile was stopped just now, she is a soldier, and a soldier has the determination not to be afraid of sacrifice.

    Originally, she didn''t know the situation on the surface, so she didn''t dare to act rashly, but now she has Carol to give her a "tip". If she doesn''t set out again, she will be greedy for life and fear of death, not worthy of being a Kerry soldier!

    : . :

 Chapter 374ï¼š Conquer can only start after being cleansed

    Carol sent a string of coordinates to Minera, and then Leo opened a portal and came to the sign of the coordinates.

    This place is almost ten kilometers away from Bucky and the others. It is also a deserted country and there are no people coming and going.

    Carol pretended to be injured, and sat down leaning against a big tree, quietly waiting for Minera to throw the snare.

    Leo shrunk to the size of a bird and hid at the top of the tree to avoid scaring snakes.

    Now what Carol and Leo do is to execute according to plan A, and of course plan B, plan C...

    But the core purpose of all plans is only one, and that is to attract Ronan to attack the earth.

    Since Minera had notified Ronan in advance, Leo didn''t have to bother Carroll to call Ronan, after all, Carroll wasn''t very good at acting either.

    Although Ronan is powerful and has the support of spaceships and warships, but with the double protection of Kama Taj and Carol, Leo is not afraid of Ronan and his accusers.

    After Leo''s rational analysis, Ronan''s arrival could only be eliminated by him as a treasure boy.

    That''s right, Leo didn''t plan to let Ronan leave alive this time.

    Ronan is the most fanatic of the Kree people, and he is also very capable. If he is not killed with a stick, he will inevitably have trouble in the future.

    Moreover, Leo killed Ronan because of Ronan''s sake. Otherwise, he would have mastered the power gem and be embarrassed to death by that fool of Star Lord. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing?

    Even if Ronan was lucky enough to survive in the end, under the attack of Carroll, the humanoid star destroyer, he could only run away frantically.

    With this, the earth can show its powerful force and use it to deter the Kree Empire.

    While Leo was thinking about these things, a gust of wind suddenly hit, and a spaceship showed traces.

    The size of this spacecraft is moderate, and the internal space area is about 200 square meters.

    This kind of spaceship is highly maneuverable and suitable for small teams to use in combat. It is a very scarce resource for Leo.

    Minera drove the spaceship, and from a distance, he saw his teammate Fuse struggling to stand up from the big tree and waving at the spaceship.

    Controlling the helium-nuclear spacecraft and hovering steadily on the surface, Minera led the two Kree soldiers stationed to open the warehouse door and jumped down.

    Carol took two steps with difficulty, and then leaned on a big tree, looking severely injured and unable to move.

    Seeing this, Minera led the two subordinates towards Carroll.

    At the same time, Leo took this opportunity to reduce his size, flashed past, and flew into the helium nuclear spacecraft along the wide-open warehouse door.

    After a while, Leo looked at the small and large spaceship, and then told Carroll through the communicator:

    "There is no one in the spaceship."

    Carroll responded with a quiet humming.

    At this time, Minera had walked up to Carroll and was about to say hello to Carroll.

    But Carroll immediately raised her hands and fired two photon cannons in salvo, directly smashing the two Kree soldiers behind Minera into two pieces.

    The sudden change made Minera pale in shock, and she immediately wanted to take out a gun and shoot at Carol.

    But Carol was so fast at this time that before Minera could hold the handle of the gun, she jumped up and blocked Minera''s neck with her elbow from behind.

    Minera struggled hard but couldn''t get away, and scolded angrily:

    "Firth, what are you doing? You actually betrayed the Kree Empire? What did you do to the commanders?"

    Carroll sneered:

    "Sure enough, everyone in your Kree Legion is a virtuous person. Opening your mouth and shutting your mouth is a betrayal. Minera, don''t you know if I''m a Kree?"

    Minera''s face turned cold, and she smiled cruelly:

    "So you already remembered it. Back then, I advised the Commander to kill you directly, not to bring back the Hara Star to raise tigers, otherwise the trouble would be endless. Sure enough, I guessed correctly, it seems that the Commander has already suffered the consequences. Bar."

    When Carroll heard the words, anger surged:

    "Yon Rogge is dead, and so are the other Cree people, Minera, you should go with them too."

    Click it!

    With the force of her hand, Carol twisted Minera''s neck.

    He killed Minera with his own hands, but Carol didn''t feel any sense of revenge in his heart.

    She looked down at Minera''s corpse, and remembered how she had spent the past six years together, what she had done to herself and Marvel six years ago, and her life on Earth for the past twenty years.

    The five flavors in my heart are mixed.

    After a long time, Carol sighed, and secretly scolded that war is really abhorrent.

    Inside the helium nuclear spacecraft, Leo walked around to confirm that it was absolutely safe, and finally walked out of the hatch, just in time to see Carroll''s slightly lonely back.

    He flew over and landed gently, patted Carol''s shoulder lightly as comfort, but didn''t speak.

    Carol is a very strong girl, she quickly adjusted her emotions and regained her confident smile:

    "Leo, what should we do next?"

    "First deal with the bodies and spaceships of the Kree people on the ground, and then let''s go back and see what''s going on on the battlefield."

    Leo said, took out the transport bag from the storage belt, and stuffed the bodies of Minera and two Kree soldiers into it.

    Leo didn''t dare to throw these corpses around. The battle clothes they wore and the weapons they used were too advanced for the people of the earth. If they were taken by people with a heart, they would inevitably have a lot of trouble.

    It is not conducive to Leo''s use of the identity of an envoy in the future to pretend to force and achieve technical suppression.

    Including the corpses of Yong Rogge and the others, Leo had also given Bucky a transport bag in advance for him to properly dispose of.

    After sealing the transfer bag, and then gently lifting it, the transfer bag became the size of a fingernail, and was then stuffed into the storage belt by Leo, which was further transferred by the storage belt.

    Carroll was quite curious about Leo''s move. She had a strong interest when she saw that Leo could shrink in battle armor.

    You must know that Hara is already the most technologically advanced planet in the Klee Empire. Although the space compression technology has been realized on Hara, it is limited to dead objects, and the compression efficiency is also very low.

    How could Leo do it so easily, he shrunk the three people down to the size of a sesame seed.

    Leo noticed Carroll''s curious eyes and said with a smile:

    "Wait a few days and have time. If you are interested, I can also make a tailored suit for you that can be reduced and enlarged. Then you can experience the power of this suit for yourself.

    However, don''t think about getting to the bottom of this technology, for some reasons, I can''t say. "

    "Well, thank you." Carol smiled and nodded.

    She is a measured person, and of course she will not deliberately explore the space compression technology mastered by Leo.

    This kind of technology is very precious, and the value it contains is self-evident, and naturally cannot be easily shared and taught.

    Leo was willing to make her a suit, she was already very happy, and of course she wouldn''t spy on Leo''s "unique" technology.

    In fact, Leo said that he was suffering, but he wanted to tell Carroll righteously that this technology was developed by Leo with all his hard work.

    But the truth is, he stole the technology from Dr. Pym...

    Leo was afraid that Carroll would despise this kind of shameful thing after he said it.

    This exposed a drawback after Leo conquered Carroll.

    Carol is too powerful, so powerful so far, that he can easily end Leo''s life.

    And Carol and Bucky are different from Natasha, Daredevil, etc.

    Carol and Peter have similar personalities. The Madonna complex is serious and cannot tolerate others doing bad things.

    Therefore, Leo should take it easy in the future. He should do less of the things he steals and steals later. He can''t do evil things, and if he can do good things to save the world, he must not be polite.

    Only in this way can he maintain his glorious image in Carroll''s heart and let Carroll serve him with all his heart.

    In addition, you can also use the benefits to attract.

    For example, Leo saw that Carroll was interested in Pym particle technology, and immediately offered to help Carroll make an "ant-man suit".

    This made Carroll feel that Leo was her confidant, and naturally became closer to Leo.

    In fact, Leo is also looking forward to Carroll wearing the "ant-man suit" and shrinking to the size of an ant.

    At that time, the energy is so concentrated that it is possible to come to Carroll to directly pierce a neutron star, right? !

    As for giving Carroll the battle suit, the more threatening thing to Leo was directly ignored by Leo.

    Without a battle uniform, Carroll is no threat to Leo...

    Is there a battle suit Carol can easily crush him Leo, right?

    Faced with such a big gap in hard power, instead of thinking about how to limit Carol''s strength in weapons and equipment, it is better to think about how to quickly improve his own strength and overwhelm Carol as soon as possible!

    Thinking of this, Leo thought of Flaken''s bad fat cat, and thought of the Rubik''s Cube that was swallowed by the fat cat.

    The Cosmic Rubik''s Cube was something that Leo had planned for a long time, but because he didn''t know that Flaken still had the ability to teleport, it fell short in the end.

    Otherwise, if Leo has already obtained the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, coupled with the wonder of the mechanic system, he has the confidence to pass the space gem and catch up with or even surpass Carroll in a short time.

    By subduing Carol in that way, it means that he has no worries, instead of being a little constrained in doing things like he is now.

    Fortunately, what Leo has always done, although it is not great, but Lai Hao did not deviate from the evil and chaotic camp.

    Otherwise, he really wouldn''t dare to join the plot of "Captain Marvel".

    If he is still a hydra now, when he comes to join in the fun, he is accidentally beaten to death by Captain Marvel with a fist, and there is no place to reason...

    In the Marvel Universe, even the big villain Thanos can''t escape death in the end, so if you want to be comfortable and have no worries about life, it''s better to clean up.

    Only after cleaning up can you mingle with a group of superheroes full of justice, and then conquer them one by one!

    : . :

 Chapter 375ï¼š Fury the Blessed

    After cleaning up the traces left by Minera and the two Cree soldiers, Leo pointed to the helium-nuclear spaceship that Minera had pulled over:

    "Carol, I''ll open a portal. You can drive this spaceship. Let''s put the spaceship on Marwell''s laboratory spaceship."

    Carroll nodded, walked into the spaceship door, and soon the helium nuclear spaceship started to move.

    Leo flew to the front of the spaceship and tried his best to draw a huge portal. On the opposite side, he could almost see the surface of the moon.

    Carol drove the spaceship into the portal, and Leo flew in, closing the portal.

    Stopping the spaceship in the Kree cruiser and putting it away, without disturbing the Skrulls who were avoiding the war, Leo and Carol returned to the place where they fought with Yong Rogue through the portal.

    Leo saw Lorina in the crowd at a glance, because Bucky and Natasha were all wearing battle clothes, while the other mages were obediently wearing hoods.

    She showed her face arrogantly, her long golden hair fluttering in the wind, wantonly showing her youthful vigor.

    But it doesn''t really matter. Rolina has never registered in any country at all.

    Even if they got Lorena''s facial information, no one would be able to find out anything about her.

    Luo Linna is not a reckless person, and it is precisely because she knows this matter that she chooses to show herself upright. This is the right she won from Leo in the plan.

    Her mind is very simple.

    If Leo wanted to pretend to be an angel, she had to pretend to be super fierce and super fierce to calm down the scene for Leo.

    Combined with her beautiful face and energetic figure, she might even be misunderstood as the spouse of a divine envoy!

    She likes to play her own cleverness in these less important places.

    Bucky saw Leo and Carol flying far away, reporting the completion of his mission through the communicator:

    "Leo, I''ve cleaned up the Kree corpses and sent Lorena to your laboratory as you said."

    Leo praised, then separated from Carroll and flew to Fury, Coulson and others.

    Keller found some food and water in Peter''s car to fill his stomach, and then led agents Bingding, Fury and others to meet.

    A group of seven agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., Keller, the biggest officer in name, regained the right to speak and stood in front of everyone.

    Originally, after the battle was over, they wanted to wait for an opportunity to approach the battlefield.

    After all, they want to get more information, and even want to get some alien blood or body tissue back to study.

    Of course, if you can get weapons and equipment, it will be even better.

    But when they approached quietly, they were stopped by Lorena domineeringly.

    At the time, Lorena said:

    "The defenders of Midgard are here to defend against foreign enemies. You and other mortals are not allowed to approach, and anyone who violates them will be killed."

    He didn''t talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality, and there was no negotiation explanation. Such a domineering and unreasonable sentence calmed Keller and others.

    A few people didn''t dare to say a word, and obediently retreated back.

    The mighty S.H.I.E.L.L.D. agent has since softened.

    Leo''s figure crossed a handsome black arc along the sky and landed in front of Keller and others.

    Luo Linna in the distance noticed Leo''s movements, and raised her hand to draw a portal, walked to Leo''s side, and stood up obediently.

    Keller, who was in the lead, didn''t know why the two divine envoys in front of him suddenly came over, so he hurriedly put on a smile:

    "Do you two need our help?"

    Keller''s posture is very low, he can''t keep it low, because these divine envoys are so powerful and overbearing at the same time!

    Then he learned something more domineering.

    Lorina suddenly raised the staff in her hand and pointed it at Keller. A dangerous magic rune was lingering at the end of the staff, and she angrily scolded:

    "Mortal, it''s nothing to do with you, shut up and go away!"

    Keller was stunned, and finally weighed the strength difference between the enemy and us. After finding that his body was not as strong as missiles anyway, he chose to shut up obediently and took two steps back silently.

    As Keller stepped back, Fury behind him became conspicuous.

    This is also one of Leo and Fury''s plans, to enhance Fury''s status in SHIELD in disguise through the deterrence and attitude of the gods.

    Seeing that everything went as planned, Leo said:

    "Nicholas Joseph Fury, as a citizen of Midgard, you just shot and killed a Cree who violated the territory of the Dominion. You are brave and decisive, and you are an excellent citizen, so I want to represent Ah Sgard rewards you."

    Leo''s voice, through the special effects of the voice changer in the helmet, appeared loud and sacred, making people unconsciously convinced and awe-inspiring.

    There was no joy or panic on Fury''s face, and he said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner:

    "Killing the intruding enemy is my duty. Guardian, you have won the prize."

    Leo nodded slightly, raised his hand, took out a blue-purple, crystal clear pill, and handed it to Fury:

    "You are an excellent citizen of Midgard, a righteous warrior, so I reward you for your ability to transcend mortals, grant you extraordinary status, swallow it, and you will be reborn."

    Fury pretended to hesitate for two seconds, then took the pill in Leo''s hand and swallowed the pill made of heart-shaped herbs according to the plan.

    The next moment, a bright purple light appeared on Fury''s neck and face. His veins burst and he clenched his fists tightly as he endured the pain when he just swallowed the heart-shaped herb.

    At this time, Leo was not worried that Fury''s decisive action of swallowing the pill would arouse suspicion from both Coulson and Keller. After all, they were not Fury. How could they know what the real Fury should think?

    Moreover, after the matter is over, S.H.I.E.L.D. will definitely take Fury¡¯s blood samples for research and comparison, but the Skrulls¡¯ innate skills are the same as copying DNA.

    The blood test confirmed the fact that Fury was Fury.

    The Skrulls have a strong system, and Fury was originally an excellent warrior, so he quickly digested the power of the heart-shaped herbs.

    The next moment, Fury''s dark face showed a happy expression, which was genuine joy, because his system had really improved.

    When the plan was originally formulated, Fury thought that Leo''s so-called "strengthening your system" was to let him reasonably show the power of the Skrull.

    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a surprise!

    With genuine surprise as a cover, Fury began to show off the special power he had acquired according to the original plan.

    First of all, he slowly opened his half-closed left eye with excitement on his face, his eyes flashed with light, and he didn''t look like he was injured at all According to Leo''s original instructions, Fury has changed. He lost his own eyes and left a medical diagnosis in the hospital with permanent vision loss.

    But at this time, in order to show the magic of the medicine given by the envoy, Leo planned to restore Fury''s vision.

    Anyway, the braised egg with two eyes is equally attractive.

    Fury pretended to touch his left eye, and said in a pleasant tone:

    "My left eye vision has recovered?!"

    At the same time, he clenched his fist hard,

    "I also feel that I am full of inexhaustible power!"

    Leo nodded slightly:

    "I have given you strength, speed and wisdom that surpass ordinary people, and I have also given you the title of God''s Favored One, which is the reward you deserve, Fury, I hope you can use this power to lead Midgard to change. better.

    At the same time, I have left a way to contact us in your mind, you can ask me for help if necessary. "

    After speaking, Leo turned around, opened a portal, and left with Lorina.

    At the same time, a bunch of mages below also opened the portal, and more than 50 people walked away in an instant.

    Next, Ronan led the fleet to attack the earth, and he would not log on to the ground, so it would be meaningless for Leo and others to stay here.

    And Fury was surrounded by Coulson, Keller and others, asking questions.

    : . :

 Chapter 376ï¼š Furys super power

    It was completely lighted up early in the morning, so the expressions on everyone''s faces were clearly seen.

    The look on Coulson''s face first changed from worry to worry, then to surprise, and finally from surprise to envy.

    The expressions of Keller and Agent A, B, C, and Ding also experienced almost the same change.

    Keller asked in a tone of concern for his subordinates: "Fury, how are you feeling now?"

    "It feels great, as if I''m twenty years younger, and I''ve regained the energy I used to be when I was a strong eighteen-year-old boy!"

    Fury said the words that made Keller and others envious, which made everyone even more envious.

    Keller added: "It''s better to be careful. No one knows if the pill has any side effects. Let''s go back now and let the technical department check your body."

    Fury nodded: "Thank you for your concern, sir, I''ll do a full physical examination when I go back."

    Coulson has a superhero plot, and at this time, he said a little excitedly:

    "Sir Fury, did you really become a superman after taking the pills given by the guardian? Can you show us your current power?"

    Agents A, B, C, and D also booed.

    Fury nodded, glanced around, and took off a forearm-length baton from Agent A.

    Then, with both hands, Kaba broke the baton from it, which was easy.

    Fold the two halves of the broken baton together, click, break it again, this time with a bit more force.

    The broken four-section baton was only about ten centimeters long. Fury folded it together again, but because the baton was very short, it was difficult to exert the bending force.

    In the end, he simply squeezed the four and a half batons with both hands and threw them to the ground.

    The mouths of Coulson and others have long been closed, like this: §ë(©b¥í©b§ë)

    Although the baton is not solid steel, Fury''s performance at this time, this is not a baton, the toothpick is almost...

    At this moment, the envy of Coulson and others was beyond words, and they thought:

    If the Kree had been more decisive and shot earlier than Fury when he slid to his feet, wouldn''t he have gained the same respect from the Guardians?

    So now the person who has obtained the superpower and the title of God''s Favor, is it me? ?

    It feels like missing a completely different wonderful life!

    Fury and Agent A and B were full of regrets.

    Just when Coulson and Agent A and B were about to beat their chests and feet, the Parkers had already followed the plan, quietly put the equipment on their shoulders, and slipped into their interview car.

    As the interview car started, Coulson and the others were awakened by the sound of the engine and immediately wanted to stop Peter and Mary Jane from leaving.

    They filmed the whole process of the Guardians fighting the aliens. If they were allowed to publish the video, would it be great? !

    But the car has already started, how can everyone catch up with the four wheel reels with two legs?

    So Keller and Coulson aimed their guns at the interview car, wanting to blow the tires, regardless of whether this would threaten the lives of the Parkers.

    "Stop, don''t shoot."

    But at the critical moment, Fury shouted loudly, then flew and rushed out.

    At first glance, Fury was running on two legs faster than a car, definitely surpassing the current record of top athletes in the 100-meter sprint!

    The sound of the wind when he started, messed up Coulson''s bald hair, leaving Coulson and Keller looking at Fury''s back, messy and stunned.

    Since he was not on the road at this time, and Peter deliberately slowed down the car, Fury overtook the interview car after a while.

    Then Fury inserted horizontally, stopped directly in front of the off-road vehicle, and blocked the off-road vehicle with his arms.

    Peter seemed to be frightened, mistaken the accelerator for the brake, and stepped on it hard.

    Fury blocked the front of the car with his shoulders and chest, gritted his teeth, and was pushed back and forth by the car.

    In the end, Fury clasped the off-road vehicle with both hands, forced his arms, and at the same time let out a loud shout, and turned the interview vehicle over.

    The four wheels spun feebly and the car stopped.

    Coulson and Keller led agents A, B, C, and Ding to catch up, looking at Fury, who was just panting and unharmed, and the corners of his eyes twitched.

    Especially Coulson and Agent A and B, their hearts are very painful.

    There was once an opportunity for them to become superhumans like Fury, but they missed it! !

    Not only Coulson and others were surprised, but even Fury himself.

    It is unimaginable that the blue-purple pill has improved him so much. His original Skrull physique made it impossible to lift the interview car in front of him.

    So when Leo made a plan for him, he was confused and thought Leo was teasing him and even wanted to sacrifice him, but he didn''t dare to ask any questions, so he could only agree obediently.

    But now it seems that Leo not only didn''t want to sacrifice him, but was helping him instead.

    The pill he swallowed just now has boosted him, his strength and speed have not only doubled, it has doubled dozens of times!

    It seems that after serving Leo for 20 years, not only did he not lose money, but he made a profit!

    At this time, Peter supported his wife and got out of the back door of the interview car. Mary Jane was not injured under Peter''s protection. On the contrary, Mary Jane felt that the experience just now was very exciting.

    And Mary Jane is also very envious of Fury''s perverted power.

    It made Mary Jane want to ask Leo for a blue-purple pill to try.

    Only when her physique is good, when she and Peter are having fun, can the two of them let go completely.

    She secretly took this thought to the bottom of her heart, and Mary Jane was going to tell Peter when she was going back, asking him to ask Leo for a pill, so that she could become a superwoman too.

    Afterwards, Mary Jane showed her fierce side and cursed at the SHIELD agent in front of her:

    "Aren''t you the police? What did you mean just now? Are you trying to murder us?"

    "Lady, please pay attention to your words. It was two agents who hit us with a car just now. You are attacking the police. Now I represent S.H.I.E.L.D. and have the right to ask you to cooperate. You need to follow me The Shield explains the situation."

    Keller reversed black and white, and immediately charged Mary Jane and Peter with a crime.

    This is the consistent style of the three major organizations in the United States. Keller was born in S.H.I.E.L.D. and has worked as an agent for decades.

    Mary Jane pointed to Fury and continued to curse at Keller:

    "You''re bullshitting, it''s obviously that he ran in front of our car and overturned our car."

    Mary Jane didn''t wait for Coulson and the others to answer, she changed the subject and said first,

    "I know why you stop us, don''t you just want to stop us from spreading the picture we just took?"

    Mary Jane slapped her press card,

    "But we are journalists, we have the right to report the truth, and now there are aliens invading the earth, and the earth is very dangerous.

    Just like the missile just now, once it explodes, it will kill thousands of people. Everyone lives on the earth and has the right to know the truth. They at least need to know what the thing that almost killed them just now! "

    "But the bomb didn''t explode in the end, didn''t it? Earth is guarded by people like us, and if you reveal the truth, it will only cause chaos to the earth and bring fear to people." Keller said lightly.

    Mary Jane snorted coldly:

    "I really put gold on my face. When you fought against aliens just now, did you intervene? Watching the show all the time is protecting the earth? Then I can also say that I was protecting the earth just now!"

    Mary Jane''s face was dull and embarrassed.

    But just as Keller was looking for a reason to refute Mary Jane, the emergency phone on Coulson''s waist suddenly rang.

    : . :

 ~ï¼š Update plan for November

    It has been six months since this book was written.

    I have been exposed to online articles since I was in junior high school, and it has been many years since then... (This way, I can''t guess the age of the author!)

    And this "Super God Mechanic in Mei Man" is the first book I wrote.

    I set the goal of starting to write a book in February this year. After a three-month study period, I wrote four books with more than 20,000 words at the beginning. Finally, I was able to sign a contract with this beautiful manga, which is considered an official one. Step into the ranks of web writers.

    Sure enough, stepping in is going to be thrown into the street.

    20,002 of the collection, 340 of the first order. Four months later, the 40,000 collections and 1K2 were both ordered. It can be said that the subscription ratio is really low.

    There are many reasons for the poor performance of this book.

    There are reasons why I am a rookie author, and I have not studied readers¡¯ preferences, so I can¡¯t write a good point; there are also reasons for this book because I heard that fans are easy to sign, that Marvel brings its own traffic, and blindly stepped into the circle of Marvel fans with the purpose of signing a contract. The reason for the incomplete outline and setting (but it is almost perfect now).

    At the beginning, the purpose of writing the book was very simple, to make money.

    When life was under great pressure and there was no hope of improvement in the short term, I remembered my hobby¡ªreading online novels, and then I wanted to solve economic problems with it, so I resolutely stepped into the ranks of writing.

    Back then, when I first signed the contract, I wanted to update more and more, and I wrote 10,000 words a day. Unfortunately, the bitter fruit of no writing experience and an imperfect outline came out immediately. The speed of writing was very slow, and I liked to read and write, and my grades were not ideal. , the two emotions of laziness and laziness follow.

    That time was really tough. Fortunately, after six months, I got through it. The writing speed improved and stabilized. Now the writing time of each chapter has stabilized at about two hours.

    For better grades, in order to satisfy the reading desire of book lovers, and at the same time to make more money, I think I can start adding more! (Hopefully it didn''t swell itself...)

    First of all, under the premise of ensuring two changes a day, the update plan is as follows:

    After some research, based on the statistics of last month''s results, I decided to divide the bonuses into reward bonuses, monthly ticket bonuses, and recommended ticket bonuses.

    International practice, a one-time reward (10,000 starting coins) plus one update.

    In the past six months of writing, I have received a total of six ten thousand rewards (I don''t know if I remember correctly, the brother who has received ten thousand rewards reminds me), I will add these six chapters.

    According to statistics, there are about 14 monthly passes per day for this book, which is 420 in a month, which is 400. If the monthly pass is on the basis of 400, I will add a new chapter for every 100 monthly passes.

    According to statistics, the average daily recommendation votes for this book are around 150, and the total weekly recommendation is around 1100. Let¡¯s count it as 1000. Well, if the weekly referrals can add 1000 to 1000, I''ll add another chapter. Referral tickets are free and available every day. If book lovers crowdfund 1000 referral tickets a week, then they can prostitute the author once (woo woo woo~)

    The above is the update plan for November. I hope everyone will supervise it.

    This is the first time for me to play Jiageng, I hope not to be broken by everyone...

    Finally, I would like to thank every book friend who has read this book and left comments or suggestions. Every comment, every tip, and every subscription is the greatest support and encouragement to me.

    : . :

 Chapter 377ï¼š cant hide it

    Jingle Bell!

    The urgent bell rang, which seemed to herald the urgency of the matter.

    Coulson glanced at the caller ID and found that it was a call from the headquarters of SHIELD. To be precise, the call came directly from Director Carter''s office.

    He immediately turned on the broadcast, and answered the news from the headquarters with Fury and others.

    The content of the news is amazing, even unbelievable.

    Just now, in just ten minutes, on the Internet social media and media platforms of various advanced countries around the world, an unknown account suddenly posted "conjectures" and "discussions" about the missile attack just now.

    The content of speculation and discussion points directly to the truth, that is, aliens.

    One pass of analysis is a real thing, and even the alien photos are attached, which has caused heated discussions and various speculations among netizens.

    This wave of public opinion came very quickly, and it directly spread to the world. The relevant departments could not block it even if they wanted to, and they could not even check the source of the news. This shows the level of network technology of the other party.

    There are many smart people inside S.H.I.E.L.D. They quickly figured out that there are only two groups of people who are capable of doing this kind of thing.

    One group is the invading aliens, and the other group is the Earth Defenders claiming to be from Asgard.

    The hottest version circulating on the Internet can be summed up as "alien invades the earth, and the guardians of the earth attack the invaders", which has a strong guiding bias.

    So in summary, there is a 90% possibility that the current public opinion is caused by the Guardians themselves.

    But then the question arises, why did they do this?

    S.H.I.E.L.D. guessed that for some unknown reason, this group of guardians, who had been hidden on the earth for thousands of years, began to want to intervene in the affairs of the earth openly.

    Coincidentally, Fury and others are at the scene where the guardians and the aliens are fighting.

    After some discussion, the SHIELD think tank found that with the current military level of the United States, it seems that it is impossible to resist either aliens or guardians.

    So, there was this call from the SHIELD headquarters.

    Director Carter''s intention is obvious, that is, to let Fury ask the guardians'' attitude, and try to open the skylight to the guardians to speak eloquently.

    If possible, Carter even wanted to ask the Guardians to send representatives to sit at a long table with the S.H.I.E.L.D.

    Even if the Guardians want to regain **** of the planet, Carter wants America to be the first to benefit.

    "Director Carter, the guardians have left."

    Fury replied in a deep voice, and then briefly recounted what happened here in a general sense, and by the way pointed out that he had been rewarded by the guardian and became a superman because of a coincidence.

    When Carter heard Fury''s words, her voice immediately stopped. She was silent for a while before slowly replying:

    "Fury, I ask you, as well as Keller, Coulson and others, to return to the headquarters immediately and report everything to me in detail."

    "Okay, let''s go right away..."

    But before Fury could finish speaking, there was a hurried noise from Chief Carter''s side.

    Afterwards, Chief Carter said, "I have something urgent here," and immediately hung up the phone, leaving a beeping busy tone, which made Coulson and others puzzled for a while.

    At this moment, Agent A, who has never been named, suddenly pointed to the sky and shouted:

    "Look at the sky, missiles, one, two... five,... God, how many missiles are there?! Are these alien reinforcements coming? Are their fleets bombing Earth? What are we going to do? manage?"

    Coulson and others were also stunned by the sight in the sky. They finally knew why Chief Carter hung up the phone in a hurry.

    The sudden rain of missiles in the sky must have made all departments panic.

    Fury knew that it was Ronan''s accuser army that had reached the earth and was bombing the earth, and made a decisive decision:

    "We can''t do anything now. To intercept these missiles and stop the aliens, we can only rely on the defenders who just left. I believe they should have already acted.

    What we need to do now is to return to Los Angeles as soon as possible, and then dispatch a plane to Washington. The headquarters needs our first-hand information. "

    Fury''s words awakened the shocked S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, and everyone felt that Mr. Fury was right.

    Coulson, who came to his senses, pointed to the Parker couple:

    "What about these two reporters? They also have videos of aliens fighting with the Guardians."

    Fury ignored Coulson, but pushed the car that rolled over with one hand, pushed the car upright, and then looked at the Parkers:

    "You two can go, hurry back and write the press release, remember to give us a more positive image of SHIELD when reporting the battle between aliens and guardians.

    Our S.H.I.E.L.D. is not as bad as it just showed. "

    Peter and Mary Jane showed expressions of astonishment at the right time, and Coulson was even more astonished:

    "Sir Fury..."

    "Is it possible to hide this situation now?"

    Fury interrupted Coulson, pointing to the sky,

    "We can still find some messy excuses for the previous missile, but now there are hundreds of missiles flying in the sky, billions of people on the earth can see with the naked eye, and even countries may use satellites to see aliens Human fleet!

    Moreover, the public opinion on the Internet and the media has also risen, how to hide it? ! "

    People on Earth must be very flustered right now, they need explanations, they need peace of mind, they need to know that someone is protecting them, they need heroes. "

    "But..." Coulson still felt that this matter was too important He always felt inappropriate if he didn''t ask the headquarters or Director Carter.

    "I will take the responsibility for this incident myself, and listen to me now. All the agents get in the car and rush back to Los Angeles."

    Fury continued in an irrefutable tone,

    "And you two, you can go. Remember to report truthfully. If there is a deviation in the report in the future, you two should be responsible."

    Peter and Mary Jane nodded, and immediately got into their interview car, kicking the accelerator and running away.

    And Matt, who was hiding and listening to the show, silently praised the acting skills of Fury, Peter and Mary Jane!

    Listening to Fury''s orders, Keller rarely spoke.

    Although he is the nominally highest-level leader of the S.H.I.E.L.D. branch in Los Angeles, although he likes to talk about Fury, who was demoted and transferred from headquarters.

    But he is not stupid.

    Just now, Director Carter named Fury by name and wanted to talk to Fury, and the guardians also awarded Fury the title of God-Blessed One. As long as he is not a fool, it can be seen that Fury is destined to be a man who will soar to the sky in the future.

    What''s the point of this act of overreaching? !

    Then, under Fury''s arrangement, the seven agents drove three cars and rushed back to Los Angeles.

    Fury''s status, under Leo''s careful planning, is rapidly improving.

    : . :

 Chapter 378ï¼š Where are the guardians?

    SHIELD headquarters.

    Director Carter and a group of senior officials of S.H.I.E.L.D. crowded into the technical hall again, listening to the unnamed technician analyzing the current situation:

    "The reconnaissance satellite found out that there are a total of 132 missiles flying towards the earth, and the bombing range covers half of the earth, and it is expected that they will reach the surface in about two minutes.

    And just now we have controlled the satellite to start heading towards space, and we found the alien fleet, and they have no plans to hide it. "

    The technician called up the picture. In the blurred picture, there were a total of four vague outlines of spaceships, with the basic parameters such as the size of these spaceships marked beside them.

    Commissioner Carter asked:

    "Has the satellite observed how they appeared?"

    "It was observed, but it was a bit supernatural. They appeared suddenly. At that time, the satellite observed a huge regular hexagonal grid pattern. They seemed to use the space transition technology described in science fiction, and they did not know how many light-years away. here!"

    Because of excitement and disbelief, the technician''s voice trembled.

    Carter was silent. It wasn''t that she didn''t believe the technician''s words. Now that aliens and guardians appeared at the same time, Carter believed in supernatural things.

    The real reason for her silence is that it seems that the technological level gap between the earth and the invading aliens is really too big. These aliens are definitely enemies that humans are currently destined to be unable to fight.

    For example, with 132 missiles, S.H.I.E.L.D. would not be able to stop any of them.

    "Are there any signs of the Guardian''s activities detected?" a SHIELD executive asked.

    Another high-level executive also interjected:

    "Yes, we absolutely cannot intercept these 132 missiles. If 132 missiles explode, the earth will be finished! Where are the guardians?"

    Yes, where are the guardians? There are only two minutes left, come and save the earth!

    In the entire technical hall, everyone thought at the same time.

    ¡­¡­

    Wakanda, the technical department of the royal capital.

    King T''Chaka, Chief Tamama, and a group of important Wakanda figures all gathered together.

    They are also discussing something similar to that in S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters.

    "Is it really impossible to stop those twenty-seven missiles heading for Africa?" King T''Chaka asked the Minister of Air Force of Wakanda again.

    "My king, I really can''t stop it, the time is too short!"

    The Minister of the Air Force shook his head with a look of despair. They couldn''t stop dozens of missiles flying to Africa, let alone flying to other parts of the earth.

    Tchaka turned to look at the Minister of Communications again:

    "Haven''t you found out the sources of the aliens and guardians?"

    The head of the communications department also shook his head dejectedly.

    Just ten minutes ago, the same unknown account suddenly sent a message about the alien invasion to Kimo Yuju of every resident, and now the whole of Wakanda is in a panic.

    At this time, Makaiba, captain of the Royal Women''s Guard, said:

    "My king, a total of 132 missiles are bombarding the earth. There are four alien spaceships staring at the earth. You should take a safe spaceship to escape in the air. It will be too late."

    "I said, I won''t go, you don''t need to persuade me any more!"

    Tchaka scolded vigorously,

    "Even if I survive, the people of Wakanda and Africa, and countless human beings in the world are dead, what''s the point of my life? Can I kill those aliens if I live?!"

    Everyone didn''t answer, and they suddenly felt a sense of desolation.

    Tchaka was in a trance for a while, as if he had returned to what his brother En Job said to him more than four years ago in a residential building in Oakland, USA.

    Obviously, Wakanda has the world''s most advanced technology, why don''t you want to use it to change the world? ?

    If, hundreds of years ago, while the earth was still in the age of cold weapons, the Wakanda people relied on the advantage of firepower to unify the world in one fell swoop, and then developed rapidly with the wisdom of human beings around the world, what would happen to the earth now?

    Could it have already entered the era of interstellar colonization?

    Also at this moment, in the face of alien attacks, can the people of Earth have the strength to fight?

    Is Wakanda''s closed-door policy really right?

    In the face of a catastrophe that could destroy the world, Tchaka for the first time had doubts about the self-sufficient way of national development that his ancestors believed in.

    "The missile is expected to bomb the surface in thirty seconds."

    The Minister of the Air Force of Wakanda suddenly interrupted Tchaka''s thoughts, his voice was a little morbidly loud,

    "Countdown, thirty..."

    "Twenty-nine¡­¡­"

    ¡­¡­

    The guardian still did not appear.

    The earth has existed for 4.6 billion years, human beings have lived on the earth for 4.4 million years, and it has been hundreds of thousands of years for the formation of civilization.

    Could it be that it will be destroyed in twenty seconds? !

    At the same time, piercing air defense sirens sounded all over the world.

    All over the world, there is chaos.

    The people who hid in the air-raid shelter shrank into a ball and shivered. Some people of faith knew that they could not escape, and knelt on the street, praying for the protection of the gods of faith.

    The governments of various countries were powerless for a while, and they all looked forward to the appearance of guardians.

    Guards, where are you?

    "fifteen¡­¡­"

    "fourteen¡­¡­"

    "Ten... eh?? One missile disappeared?! Another one disappeared!" Minister of Defense Wakanda''s unbelievable voice resounded throughout the hall.

    Tchaka and the others turned their attention to the huge holographic earth in the middle.

    I saw one hundred and thirty-two light spots representing missiles that were rapidly disappearing, and most of them disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    In the next instant, the remaining small half-points of light disappeared, and one hundred and thirty-two missiles that were enough to destroy the world disappeared! ! !

    The Wakanda Science and Technology Office, the technical hall of the S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters, and institutions and organizations around the world that have the ability to pay attention to missile movements in a timely manner are boiling and cheering!

    In mid-air, Leo raised his hand to close the entrance to the mirror-dimensional space, and confirmed the completion of the mission through the communicator and various mages.

    After confirming that all one hundred and thirty-two missiles were introduced into the mirror-dimensional space, Leo nodded in satisfaction.

    One hundred and thirty-two bombs have exploded in the mirror dimension, but they have not caused the slightest impact on the real world.

    And soon, the mirror-dimensional space will return to its original state.

    Stim collected the responses to this missile interception from all over the world and sent them to Leo, which made Leo even more satisfied.

    After experiencing the great horror between life and death, people all over the world are full of hatred for aliens, and at the same time they are full of admiration and worship for the guardians.

    It seems that the mythical era when Odin came to the earth to fight off the frost giants a thousand years ago has come again, and people have regained their belief in gods.

    Leo is very satisfied with this It is worth his efforts to urge Stim to post on various forums.

    It seems that the publicity effect is in place. Now the global voice for the Guardian is very high, and the Guardian has become a global hot search!

    swoosh~

    A large space door opened near Leo, and Sienna led more than fifty magicians to stand on a flying carpet, giving Leo a heart.

    These magicians can still fly, and this huge flying carpet is their flying instrument.

    Although their combat magic is serious, these magical weapons with different functions finally make them look a bit like an almighty magician.

    Seeing that the mages had arrived, Leo also raised his hand and opened a portal, from which Bucky and Natasha flew out.

    Another portal was opened, and Carol flew out from the portal.

    Through the portal, you can see the mess on the opposite side, as if it was bombarded by countless missiles.

    In fact, behind the door is the mirror dimension, where one hundred and thirty-two missiles have indeed been plowed through.

    Carol, this perverted guy, insisted on following the missile into the mirror-dimensional space, saying that he wanted to watch fireworks.

    "Aren''t the fireworks beautiful?" Leo asked.

    "It''s so beautiful, I blew up fifty-three myself!" Carol raised her fist.

    She is so perverted, so violent, that she is addicted to shooting missiles.

    : . :

 Chapter 379ï¼š Carol, Chase

    In the outer space of the earth, the leader of the accusers - Ronan the supreme accuser, led four Kerry starships, and the earth is far away.

    One hundred and thirty-two ballistic missiles were actually just the first round of bombing by four warships.

    According to the established tactics, there will be a second round of bombing and a third round of bombing.

    After three bombings, the warship will enter the atmosphere of C53, and then send soldiers to land on the surface of the planet to carry out the task of destroying the Skrulls.

    But what the accusers did not expect was that the first round of bombing actually failed.

    "One hundred and thirty-two missiles disappeared for no reason, Ronan, what should we do next?" Ronan''s adjutant, an ordinary accuser, asked.

    Ronan was silent for a while, and then he said:

    "This is impossible. Planet C53 does not have a sufficiently advanced defense system to prevent the bombing of our missiles."

    "But all our missiles did disappear, that''s a fact." The adjutant felt that Ronan was talking nonsense and couldn''t help but remind him.

    "Have you contacted Commander Yong Rogge?" Ronan immediately changed the subject.

    "No." The adjutant continued, "Even, Minera, the Space Trooper who took the initiative to contact our accuser legion, has now lost his whereabouts and can''t be contacted at all."

    Ronan began to think, he felt something was wrong, and at the same time he was a little uneasy.

    However, he was used to being invincible in the interstellar space. He suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, and then forced the all-powerful warhammer in his hand to the ground:

    "The fleet has entered a state of first-level combat readiness, let''s take a look at Planet C53."

    The adjutant took the order, a series of orders were passed on, and the four warships quickly set off towards the C53 planet.

    At the same time, on the surface, Leo was also arranging tasks.

    "Rorena, you arranged for twenty mages to stay on the surface to deal with the bombardment of missiles that may continue to come. Then you lead the remaining mages to stand by at any time. Once you get the teleportation coordinates provided by me, immediately open the portal.

    This battle is to directly enter the battleship of the Kree people. The purpose is to seize the control of the battleship. Everyone does not seek to kill many enemies, but must strive to protect their own lives.

    Combat in space is different. Once the oxygen leak occurs in the battleship, everyone will immediately return to the earth through the portal, and they must not fight. "

    These fifty mages were lent to Leo by Gu Yi, not Leo''s personal soldiers, so you must be extra careful when using them.

    If the death is heavy, then even if Gu Yi does not hold Leo accountable, it will be difficult for him to borrow troops from Gu Yi in the future.

    After arranging the tasks of the mages, Leo turned to look at Carol, Bucky, and Natasha.

    Counting Leo himself, the four of them were the main force in the battle.

    Naturally, Carol doesn''t need to say more, a comparison, an invincible dog.

    Leo, Bucky, and Natasha are protected by vibrating gold suits, and they can also shrink in size at any time. Their defenses are at the level of black panthers, their escape ability is at the level of Ant-Man, and they are unlikely to encounter danger.

    So the four of them can output without any scruples, and it is up to the four of them to take down the spaceship.

    "Carol, let''s go."

    After Leo finished speaking, he shrunk his body size, and used Carol as a pendant with peace of mind. Bucky and Natasha quickly followed suit.

    Carroll nodded, jumped hard, and rose into the sky. The dazzling light beam was very conspicuous, and was immediately observed by all interested people on earth.

    Not to mention the shock and cheers of the people on the ground, Carroll quickly rushed out of the atmosphere, and after flying a distance, he could already see the four Kerry battleships with the naked eye.

    Carol saw the battleship, and the battleship naturally discovered her.

    In the control room of a battleship on the far left, Ronan and his adjutant both stared at the glowing Carroll. After the magnification of the spacecraft''s reconnaissance instrument, the two of them could even see Carroll''s hair and the exposed half of his face clearly. Chu.

    "That''s a glowing man with bare skin in space!"

    The adjutant couldn''t hold back his exclamation, and immediately looked at the facial recognition results given by the investigative instrument,

    "Ronan, she is a member of the Kerry Star Trooper, her name is Firth, the girl that Yong Rogge brought back from planet C53 six years ago!

    Yon Rogge previously said that she was kidnapped by the Skrulls, but how did she become like this now? What is she going to do? ! "

    Carroll did not deliberately hide her appearance, and although the battle suit she wore changed its appearance, it was still a standard battle suit made by the Kree.

    With the technology of the Kree people, it is easy to identify this information.

    Ronan thought for a while and said solemnly:

    "Obviously, she has betrayed the Kree Empire. She was shot down first, and then she was captured and interrogated."

    The adjutant immediately carried out the order. The next moment, the four battleships released hundreds of combat drones at the same time, flying towards Carroll.

    "Leo, the Kree have found us, and they have dispatched combat drones." Carol shouted excitedly.

    "Crush it directly and forcefully, and then quickly destroy all the power engines of the four battleships, making them lose their mobility!" Leo arranged tactics for Carroll.

    Carroll nodded, then the corners of his mouth twitched up, not dodging or evading, and he performed the Iron Head Technique against the combat drone.

    Detonating dozens of bombs gave her infinite confidence.

    If Leo hadn''t made it clear that these battleships would be the property of Marvel''s mercenary group in the future, Carroll really wanted to blow up all these battleships.

    It turns out that Carroll''s head is real iron.

    Neither the energy rays shot by the drone nor the drone itself could stop Carroll from punching or hammering.

    As the drone exploded into bright fireworks in space, Carroll quickly approached the four spaceships.

    Inside the spaceship, the expressions on Ronan and his adjutant''s faces became more and more ugly, and even faintly revealed fear.

    Although Ronan believes that his physical fitness is not bad, and he has the highest product of Kerry Empire technology - the all-around warhammer, he still feels that he can''t do one-tenth of Carroll''s.

    He couldn''t do it alone by flying freely in space.

    "The battleship opened fire with all its strength, and hit her hard for me Ronan ordered sharply.

    Then, Ronan whispered to the adjutant, "Let''s withdraw and return to the transition point."

    Adjutant: "???"

    "The material used by the battleship is similar to that of the combat drone. Since she can smash the drone with her bare hands, she can smash the battleship with her bare hands. Do you want to see her turn the battleship into fireworks?!"

    Under the influence of the desire to survive, Ronan''s head finally lighted up.

    The adjutant had a suddenly enlightened expression on his face, and immediately passed on the order.

    So, the four battleships fired salvos, but at the same time they turned and opened fire while fleeing.

    "Leo, they''re going to escape in a battleship!" Carol shouted.

    Of course, Leo saw the abnormal behavior of the four battleships, and he was also confused.

    In the plot of the movie, Carroll blew up a spaceship and put a beep in front of Ronan, and then Ronan ran away.

    Why did Ronan run away before the battle officially started?

    Could it be that Ronan in this universe is still an intelligent villain? ?

    It must be too conscientious!

    That can''t be done. Ronan is a guy who can hold a power gem and not die. If his brain is better, another Thanos-level villain will cause endless trouble to the earth!

    So Leo ordered:

    "Carol, chase!"

    : . :

 Chapter 380ï¼š Im going to blow up that warship

    In the vast expanse of space, Carol took three pendants and played a game of chasing after with the Kree battleship.

    Carol''s self-confidence is now bursting, so her ability is also bursting, so her flying speed is very fast.

    How fast?

    At least much faster than the Kree warships retreating while firing their guns.

    So after a while, Carol caught up with the battleship at the back, and then forcefully opened the hatch of the battleship and inserted it.

    Carol has lived on Harrah for six years, not just exercising on Harrah. She has also learned about various basic technologies, commonly used weapons and commonly used battleships of the Kree people.

    So she quickly found the position of the power engine on the battleship, and then exerted her super power, and the precise parts inside the six engines were damaged by a shock, and the battleship was quickly destroyed.

    With the maintenance skills of the Cree people on the spacecraft, within three to five hours, the battleship will never be restarted.

    The battleship lost power and began to move forward according to inertia.

    At the same time, the gravitational forces of the sun and the nine planets have captured the spacecraft, which means that it is unlikely that the spacecraft will fly out of the solar system.

    At this moment, as if spreading beans into a soldier, Bucky''s pendant voluntarily fell off, quickly became a normal size, got into the battleship, and knocked over a Kree soldier who came over.

    He will stay on the battleship, send the teleportation coordinates to Lorina on Earth, and then let the mages open the teleportation door to **** the battleship.

    This battleship was settled, Carroll didn''t stop there, and immediately chased after the second battleship.

    The battleship is still firing, so the speed cannot be increased at all.

    Soon, Carroll caught up with the second battleship and began to destroy the battleship''s power engine.

    At the same time, in the command room of the battleship at the front, Ronan and his adjutant connected to a communication.

    This communication came from an accuser, who was the supreme commander on the ship that Carroll had broken:

    "Ronan, all the power engines of our battleship have been destroyed, and a powerful enemy has sneaked in. What should we do now?"

    Before Ronan could reply, another communication was forced in. This was another accuser, and the battleship he commanded was being played with by Carroll:

    "My battleship''s six engines have already failed three, Ronan, do you have any plans?"

    "Abandon the battleship and drive a small escape pod to escape!"

    Ronan''s answer was very straightforward.

    At the same time, he also ordered,

    "The remaining two battleships, stop firing, the power engines run at full power, accelerate to the sailing state at the fastest speed, and prepare for the jump."

    The spaceship''s intelligent system quickly passed on Ronan''s order, and the two spaceships in the front immediately stopped the useless bombardment, and the speed suddenly increased exponentially.

    At the same time, the second battleship was destroyed by Carroll, and Natasha stayed behind. Carroll flew out of the battleship and continued to chase the two battleships in front.

    In the center control room of the front ship, Ronan ended his communication with the other accusers, and then said to his adjutant:

    "The two of us also abandoned the battleship and drove the escape pod away."

    The adjutant said in surprise:

    "We are flying at the front, and we have already reached the speed of a quarter of the speed of light. Even disregarding the loss of the engine, the speed can be further improved. No matter how perverted the person chasing behind, shouldn''t have this speed?!"

    Ronan clenched the Almighty Warhammer in his hand:

    "I also don''t believe she can be so fast, but I always feel terrified. Listen to me, don''t talk nonsense, turn on the invisibility device of the escape pod, and take the escape pod to leave quickly."

    After speaking, Ronan held the all-around warhammer and ran out of the control room quickly, as if he didn''t want to wait any longer.

    At the rear, Carol flew with all her strength, but she could only watch the two spaceships in front fly farther and farther.

    "Leo, they can''t catch up. They have already entered the state of sailing, and their speed has reached more than a quarter of the speed of light. They will reach the transition point in five minutes."

    Carroll''s voice was a little helpless.

    She felt that her speed could be even faster. She felt that there was still power to be discovered in her body, but nothing could explode her. She couldn''t squeeze this power out in a short time.

    Leo thought for a while and said decisively:

    "Carol, you stop first."

    Carroll braked immediately, moving from extreme to stationary within ten seconds, and with Carroll''s radiant protection, Leo didn''t even feel that there was too much acceleration acting on him!

    The Cosmic Rubik''s Cube is amazing, ah! That **** Flaken!

    Suppressing the sudden complaints, Leo returned to his normal body shape, and then said:

    "I can open a portal to get in front of them, and then you can continue to intercept those two warships."

    Carol was overjoyed when she heard the words, and then suddenly asked:

    "Leo, can I blow up the front one?"

    "Why do you want to blow it up??!" Leo looked bewildered.

    "I think if I blow up that spaceship, my ability will be even better!" Carroll looked serious.

    Leo was even more confused, what kind of **** logic is this? ?

    The cost of a warship, even if the world''s GDP for more than ten years is not enough, if it blows up, Leo is very distressed.

    I''m reluctant!

    However, Leo thought about it for a moment, but still endured the heartache and looked at Carol, and asked:

    "are you serious?"

    Carroll nodded solemnly.

    "Okay, then blow up the first one, but don''t hit the second one." Leo said while rubbing his chest.

    Carol nodded, smiling brightly, full of eagerness to try.

    Leo looked into the distance, silently estimated the distance in his heart, and quickly calculated a teleportation coordinate.

    The next moment, he waved his left hand vigorously, and a one-person-high portal opened leisurely. Through the portal, he saw two battleships approaching.

    Leo and Carol crossed the portal, and Leo pointed forward hard:

    "Carol, go, blow it up!"

    After speaking, Leo quickly turned into a pendant on Carol''s body.

    Carroll glowed all over, raised her fist above her head, and charged towards the battleship.

    Boom!

    The fire lit up, a loud roar roared, and a battleship was directly cut in the middle by Carroll.

    Carol chiseled and laughed out loud, full of pleasure and dashing.

    The next moment, her speed was one point faster, chasing towards the battleship that followed.

    The battleship saw that Carroll had pierced through the battleship in front, and had already changed direction, but Carroll had blown up a battleship, and his self-confidence was even more inflated, his ability was improved again, and the speed was not as fast as that of the warship that was turned. slow.

    Moreover, Carroll''s disguise was more flexible, and he soon approached the warship that was turning, and the two began to chase and intercept.

    Leo hung on Carroll, looked back at the firelight behind him, and thought to himself:

    "It stands to reason that Ronan should be on the front battleship, he should be dead!?"

    But Carroll''s chisel was too loud just now, and Leo didn''t have time to notice whether there was Ronan on the battleship.

    Now that I want to go back and look for it, the battleships are all in ruins, and it is even more impossible to find them.

    In the distance, in a two-person escape pod, Ronan and his adjutant looked at the battleship that had turned into flames in horror.

    Wasn''t Foss chasing behind the battleship? Why did she suddenly appear in front of the battleship? ?

    Questions arose in both of them at the same time.

    But no one will answer their questions, and they don''t know that there is a portal spell on the earth that can explode.

    "Ronan Slow down the speed of the escape pod, don''t be discovered by that monster..."

    The adjutant beeped softly, for fear that if he was loud, it would attract Carol''s attention.

    Ronan really slowed down.

    After a long time, the two drove the escape pod to the jump point, and then the hexagonal pattern flashed, and the two appeared in the hinterland of the Kree Empire.

    At this point, the two of them were relieved.

    "Ronan, what are we going to do next? Shall we go back with more fleets... for revenge?" The adjutant swallowed.

    Ronan glared at him blankly, the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.

    Go back for revenge? Going back to die is almost the same!

    However, although he was very afraid of Carol in his heart, Ronan still couldn''t restrain the desire in his heart.

    The evolution of the Kree people has reached a bottleneck, and Ronan can no longer improve his power.

    And the invincible Carroll seemed to give Ronan hope. He desperately wanted to capture Carroll to study, but he knew that it was impossible for him to beat Carroll himself.

    So he needs to ask for help.

    It just so happened that he knew that this person existed in the universe, and that he was also an invincible existence, so his combat power should be comparable to that of Carol.

    And Carroll was originally just an ordinary person from Planet C53. If you think about it, that person should also be very curious, what makes Carroll so powerful!

    : . :

 Chapter 381ï¼š Surprise Iron Man (thanks to the "Chinese Xiaoxian" for the reward,â€¦

    In the beautiful starry sky, a dazzling small firework bursts from time to time.

    This is the scene when the Cree escape pod was blown up.

    Although there are many escape pods that have been blasted, only Carol can easily blow up the escape pods, so there are many escape pods that have successfully escaped.

    Taken together, let''s count it five to five.

    Ronan brought a total of four warships, one was blown up by Carroll, and the other three were destroyed by Carroll.

    And the three damaged battleships were trapped in the solar system and became turtles in the urn. They were broken up by Leo and others, and they were toyed with recklessly.

    Because the Kree were really afraid of Carroll''s violence, and Ronan ordered a group of Kree to abandon the battleship and flee for their lives before leaving, the Kree lost their will to fight and were defeated like a mountain.

    Everyone was in a hurry. They paid the price of three mages being lightly injured and no one was killed in battle. They captured three Kree battleships and won a beautiful counterattack battle.

    After the battle was over and the battlefield was cleaned up, the mages returned to Kama Taj through the portal, and Leo led Bucky, Natasha, and Lorena back to the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    As for the three battleships, they stayed in space, and Carol alone assumed the role of coolie, responsible for pushing the three battleships to Mars for temporary storage.

    After all, those who are able work hard!

    Leo wanted to push the spacecraft to Mars, but he couldn''t push it for the time being, so he could only trouble Carroll.

    Back at the Erwin Laboratory Building, everyone who was slightly tired from the fierce battle sat directly in the lounge to rest.

    At this time, Leo was free to pick up the Parker couple through the portal.

    Mary Jane was very excited, she immediately took out her notebook and began to dare to press releases, and Peter was even more eccentric. He immediately rushed to the El Chip Building to do his work.

    Everyone has their own preferences and sense of responsibility. Leo didn''t worry about it blindly, but concentrated on his own affairs.

    "Om~ Master, Stim has sorted out the important information about the world, please check it out."

    Following Stim''s voice, Leo threw himself into the sofa, opened the holographic information panel on his wrist, and began to check the information that Stim collected while drinking the tea that Stim handed over.

    "S.H.I.E.L.D., a special operations department under the UN Security Council, took the lead in disclosing that the missile attack was indeed carried out by aliens. As for what organization or who is fighting against aliens, the organization has not disclosed any information for the time being."

    "Country M also admitted that the missile attack really came from an alien civilization, and released a blurry picture of the alien warship captured by the satellite. As for where the aliens came from and why they attacked the earth, Country M said that it was also very confused. "

    "Country Z issued an emergency declaration, in accordance with the policy of not spreading or spreading rumors, trying its best to maintain domestic stability, and asking the people to wait patiently for the results of the investigation. The country will definitely do its best to protect the safety of the people."

    "Surprisingly, Wakanda, an agricultural developed country in Africa, has released a set of extremely clear photos of alien warships. The beam, from the photo, can vaguely be seen as a human figure.

    This group of pictures caused everyone''s shock and heated discussion, including speculation about the identity of the beam and speculation about Wakanda. "

    ¡­¡­

    "The United Nations issued a public statement inviting governments to convene an emergency UN General Assembly at the United Nations Building a week later to discuss the emergency of the alien invasion.

    At the same time, the United Nations announced that any organization or individual, as long as they can prove that they have valuable information, can apply to participate in this conference, which is unprecedented in the history of the United Nations. "

    ¡­¡­

    Leo browsed the information one by one, speculating on the attitudes of various countries and organizations.

    The information Stim collected includes both public media reports and undisclosed confidential information within the governments of various countries.

    "It seems that all countries know that they can''t hide it. They chose to make it public. The United Nations has to hold a special meeting. Wakanda, who has been closed to the country, has taken the initiative to show up. This is to be unanimous!?"

    "Sure enough, this is how countries should unfold after the alien invasion is discovered~"

    "It''s not worth my painstaking guidance."

    Leo muttered to himself, feeling that it was necessary for him to attend the emergency meeting of the United Nations in a week''s time to make his own contribution to the promotion of global harmony and unity.

    in space.

    After placing all three warships on Mars, Carroll turned around and returned to Earth.

    She restrained the light on her body, slanted into the atmosphere, crossed the sky over Los Angeles, and flew towards New York.

    Soon, she passed the original battlefield. This place where birds don''t **** all the year round was surrounded by people sent by S.H.I.E.L.D., the ground was full of vehicles, and there were even a few helicopters parked aside.

    These S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, with their own researchers, were digging up the **** dirt on the ground and picking up scrapped shrapnel.

    Try to collect all useful research materials.

    Carol was just as excited, and wanted to see the wonderful scenery of her homeland, so she was ready to leave without staying any longer.

    But suddenly, her eyes narrowed, and she saw that there was a person hidden in the clouds between herself and the ground.

    This person is also wearing a suit of armor, the color is red and yellow.

    Although some "invisibility devices" were used outside the suit of armor, the technology was rougher than that of the Kree or Leo, so it was easy for Carol to discover it.

    Carroll observed for a while, and found that the figure was suspended in the clouds, looking down quietly.

    Carroll didn''t act rashly, but dialed Leo''s communicator.

    In the Erwin laboratory building, when Leo was pondering how to attend the United Nations General Assembly, in order to pretend to be the most coercive and obtain the greatest benefits, Carroll''s voice suddenly sounded in his ears:

    "Leo, now I''m in the sky above where we fought with Yong Rogge. I found an interesting person here. I don''t know if it''s your team member. Come and have a look."

    Leo was intrigued by Carroll, and after stopping Lorena and Natasha who were going to follow, he opened a portal by himself.

    The portal opened in mid-air Leo stepped forward and completed a shoulder-to-shoulder pose with Carol.

    With Carol pointing at a distance, Leo stood in the void and looked down.

    Seeing this, Leo couldn''t help but jump out of his mind when he said "Fuck."

    How could the red and yellow figure in the clouds look so much like the third-generation Mark armor made by Tony Stark! ?

    Let''s say it''s Tony...

    But this time line is far from here, Tony Stark should still be a playboy, keen to get all the cover girls to bed.

    How could he have created the Mark armor at this time? ? Who motivated him? !

    But you have to say no...

    The shape of this armor is also too recognizable. It is basically the same as the third generation of Mark. A coincidence really can''t explain it.

    Leo thought for a moment and said to Carol:

    "The person below is not mine, but it looks like he is alone. We can try to capture him. But this person may be difficult to deal with. Let''s go over quietly and be careful not to make any noise."

    If it''s really Tony Stark, Leo can''t be too careful.

    This guy is the Son of Destiny in Marvel, the king of krypton gold.

    Carroll nodded, then landed quietly with Leo, approaching the red-yellow figure.

    : . :

 Chapter 382ï¼š Im Tony Stark, Im so miserable

    In the thick clouds more than 1,000 meters high, Tony Stark was wearing a steel armor that he named Mark II, quietly watching the ground.

    As early as when Minera launched the first Vulcan missile towards Earth, Tony quickly discovered the anomaly through his own satellite.

    Then, for the sake of safety, he went up into the sky wearing a battle armor that had just been put into practical use, and wanted to try to intercept the missile.

    But before he could put on the armor, a beam of light rose from the sky, blocked the missile directly, and brought it out of the atmosphere to explode.

    Tony was stunned for a moment, then thought about it, and decided to head towards the calculated missile bombing point to try to find out the situation.

    However, he slowed down his flight for fear of being detected by the unknown beamer or by the missile launcher.

    It took him about forty minutes to fly from his mansion in Malibu to the site of the incident.

    By the time he arrives, Leo and the others will naturally be gone.

    However, through the long-range reconnaissance device on the battle armor, Tony saw that there seemed to be many obvious battle marks left on the ground.

    Tony, whose curiosity was aroused, wanted to fly to the ground to investigate the situation carefully, but at this time, it was just in time for Ronan to lead the fleet to attack the earth.

    Whether it was the hundreds of densely packed missiles or the silhouette of the alien battleship captured by the satellite, Tony Stark was deeply shocked.

    Although Tony is a playboy, he is very clear about right and wrong, so he flew towards the missile closest to him to see if there was a chance to intercept the missile.

    Then,

    He was even more shocked!

    Because, when he was about to fly to the missile, he saw a golden round portal suddenly appear, and a figure in a black hood stepped on the flying carpet and jumped out of it.

    Then I didn''t see any extra movement from the figure, just raised his hand and pointed to the sky, the missile that was so big disappeared immediately!

    It is not right to say that it disappears directly. There is a process for the disappearance of the missile, as if it plunged into a different space, and then disappeared without a shadow.

    The hooded figure didn''t seem to expect that there would be other people in the air, so he didn''t turn around to check it out. After the missile was gone, the hooded figure didn''t stay any longer. He raised his hands and swiped on the spot, forming another golden circle. Portals appear, step into them and disappear.

    This incredible scene once again deeply shocked Tony Stark. He waited for five minutes, but dared to fly to the place just now to check.

    But after he checked it carefully, he didn''t find any traces.

    In desperation, he chose to return to the deserted ridge where it was suspected that someone had fought with aliens.

    But when he returned, the place was already surrounded by many people and cars.

    Tony wasn''t in a hurry to leave, because he didn''t know where to go now.

    So he was suspended in mid-air, watching the ground quietly while browsing emergency reports from all over the world through Jarvis, the smart assistant he had developed not long ago.

    Tony''s heart was extremely restless.

    A few years ago, because of an accidental trip to the British Museum, he accidentally encountered an accident.

    But that accident, in his opinion, changed his life.

    At that time, he was attacked by a man in black armor and easily subdued, but it was that accident that inspired him.

    He owns the "world''s most" wealth, "the world''s most advanced technology company", and the world''s smartest brain.

    Then, why didn''t he also build a battle armor! ?

    With this thought together, Tony could no longer suppress the excitement and desire in his heart.

    As if he was born with a set of armor.

    So, in the middle of the night, he took the initiative to contact Obi and returned to the United States early the next morning.

    Then, he began to work hard day and night.

    He solves the energy problem by himself; he designs the flight module; he develops the control system, and builds the display and communication system by himself.

    Since then, he has said goodbye to beauty and wine, and only drawings, computers and metal parts are with him every day.

    However, these things are even more seductive and attractive than beautiful women, sweeter and more delicious than fine wine, which makes him happy.

    Tony Stark is indeed a genius. In just two years, this series of problems were overcome by him alone.

    He developed the miniaturized version of the Ark reactor, improved the jet flying device, skillfully applied the hybrid interaction technology of sound and neural signals, and even created a prototype of the holographic projection...

    At the beginning of this year, he built the original version of the armor and named it Mark 1.

    This Mark 1 generation is much prettier than the ugly and swollen big man in the "Iron Man" plot.

    The purpose of the Mark 1 generation is to test and explore the performance of various aspects of the armor, such as coordination problems, such as high-altitude icing problems.

    It took him more than three months to test various parameters and solve various problems. Then, according to the test results, he created the Mark 2 generation, which is the suit of armor he is wearing now.

    In fact, he just painted this suit of armor yesterday.

    Originally, Tony Stark, who successfully created a high-tech armor, was very excited and excited, and a huge desire arose in his heart.

    His desires are also very simple.

    That is, he felt that he could use this suit of armor to find a place to act appropriately, hook up with a beautiful young lady, and give his good brother a vacation.

    For example, the cover girl from last month was pretty good.

    Otherwise, every morning when I wake up, my twenty-five-year-old good brother will hold his head high and express his dissatisfaction!

    In the past two years, he felt that he had really wronged his good brother, and it was time to treat him well.

    but,

    Before he was excited for more than a day, a missile that fell from the sky shattered his worldview for more than a few decades.

    The next development is beyond his imagination!

    Are there really aliens in this universe?

    And, as written in a science fiction novel, are you driving a battleship to invade the earth? ?

    Who was the man with the hood that suddenly appeared just now? !

    What the **** is the Earth Guardian from Asgard reported in the news! ?

    Tony Stark, who originally thought he was standing on top of the world, suddenly realized that he seemed to be just a frog in the bottom of a well.

    The things that I have worked so hard to research for two years may be the garbage left over by others.

    This contrast before and after is a big psychological blow to a genius like Tony!

    So Tony suddenly felt lost.

    He has been suspended in the air for more than half an hour, and he doesn''t know where he should go now.

    Forget about pretending.

    At this moment of turmoil, he was wearing a battle armor, not to mention Miss Bubble. If he was so arrogant, he would have been shot down by endless fighter jets before he landed!

    Two years of hard work have resulted in the present confusion.

    I am so miserable!

    Just as Tony was thinking about his life and was in a daze, two sneaky figures had circled behind him and were close at hand.

    I don''t know what methods these two people used. Tony''s reconnaissance and alarm system installed on the armor turned out to be blind and didn''t detect anything.

    Suddenly, a shimmering little hand was placed on Tony''s shoulder, and a grinning voice reached Tony''s ears:

    "Hehe, UU Reading caught you!"

    This chuckle from Carroll frightened Tony, who was in a daze, quite a bit.

    Just imagine, at an altitude of more than 1,000 meters, in the thick cloud layer, someone suddenly smiled and placed your shoulders from behind you. It''s terrifying, isn''t it?

    But Tony''s psychological quality is really good, otherwise he wouldn''t have dared to fight back against Leo with a stun gun.

    After being startled, Tony quickly calmed down, the upper arm of the battle armor cracked open, the hot weapon carried inside popped out, automatically aimed at the rear, and fired immediately.

    At the same time, the flamethrower carried on his thigh also began to shoot flames toward his back.

    This is not the end, the improved pulse detonator carried on the sole of the armor''s feet is fully powered, and Tony is like a wild horse trying to run towards the front.

    I have to say that Tony''s decisive counterattack really caught Carroll by surprise.

    Then, Carroll, who was a little flustered, squeezed Tony''s Mark II with a little force.

    The shoulder armor was crushed, and even Tony''s right shoulder bone was almost crushed.

    That''s not to mention, Carroll''s sudden burst of power can affect electronic devices.

    Tony''s armor is not very resistant in this regard. Under the impact of Carroll''s inadvertent impulse, Mark''s armor''s operating system actually failed!

    The battle armor that lost power immediately began to free fall, rolling towards the ground.

    : . :

 Chapter 383ï¼š I, Tony Stark, Im so miserable

    In the clouds, Tony rolled and fell with an exclamation that stretched his voice.

    Tony, who was turned dizzy, was not only flustered on the surface, but also panicked on the inside.

    In order to solve the problem of high-altitude icing, the material used in the Mark II armor is a gold-titanium alloy that was accidentally developed by Howard Stark in the early years, with extremely high hardness.

    Tony has tested it himself, and ordinary pistols can only leave an inconspicuous scratch on the Mark 2.

    The submachine gun can only hit shallow bullet marks at close range.

    As for the sniper rifle, he has not tested it, but it is impossible to penetrate the armor.

    As for the bazooka or missile, Tony has not tested it, but he knows that even if it is a bazooka or missile, it is impossible to directly smash the gold-titanium alloy! !

    But, God, look at my shoulder pads.

    The one holding it just now was the tender palm of Bai Ze, but what''s the matter, the armor that can''t be blasted by missiles was easily crushed? ?

    Could it be that I mistakenly regarded cheese as an alloy and put it on the armor! ?

    When Tony was exclaiming and thinking wildly, Leo swooped down and caught up with Tony in a blink of an eye.

    Leo stretched out his hand and wanted to hug Tony by the waist, but suddenly felt that this posture seemed **** in a gay.

    So, he raised his hand and drew a portal under Tony, and then Tony fell heavily into the training room of the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    Fortunately, Tony''s descent distance was less than ten meters, and he was protected by battle armor.

    Otherwise, just one fall will kill him.

    But even if he didn''t die, he was knocked down hard, and he struggled on the ground for a long time without getting up.

    On the ground, a group of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents and researchers were dealing with traces on the ground and collecting **** soil samples, not paying any attention to what was happening overhead.

    At an altitude of 1,000 meters, Leo waved to Carol, and then the two got into the portal and returned directly to the Erwin Laboratory Building in New York City.

    Tony, who was humming on the ground, struggled to turn over after a long time, then took off the helmet on his head, and found a man and a woman standing in front of him.

    "I... hiss..."

    Tony was about to speak when Leo was wearing a battle armor and pulled him straight up from the ground, making him hiss in pain.

    After taking two breaths, Tony stood firm, pointed at Leo, and continued,

    "I know you. Back then, in the alley outside the British Museum, it was you who shot me and Happy against the wall! I remember the shape of your suit of armor...

    uh...uh..."

    Because the movement of reaching out with a finger was too large, Tony pulled the injured back again, and couldn''t help but let out another painful hiss.

    However, the pain kept screaming like this, and it seemed that his attitude was not strong enough. Tony gritted his teeth to hold back the pain, and stared at Leo with wide eyes. It seemed that he was very confident.

    Leo pouted, and seemed to understand why Tony Stark could create the Mark armor so long in advance.

    It seems that it was all due to his own shot back then?

    Seeing that Tony was still staring at him, Leo raised his right hand and patted his waist.

    swoosh~

    The parts of the Viper 9th-generation battle armor scattered in the blink of an eye, then shrank in an instant, and automatically flew into the smart storage belt.

    The whole process didn''t take more than a second, and Tony only felt a flash in front of him, and he saw a handsome young Asian with short hair standing in the original black armor.

    So, because of surprise, Tony''s eyes widened, almost to the point of "eyeballs going to fall out".

    Seeing that the effect he wanted had been achieved, Leo said lightly:

    "Tony Stark, take off your armor and go find me in room 819."

    After speaking, Leo turned around and left.

    Tony hurriedly blinked his sore eyes, feeling as if he was being held back by Leo''s aura, so he shouted to Leo''s back unconvinced:

    "What if I don''t go?"

    Leo didn''t turn his head, and a cold voice echoed in Tony''s ear:

    "die."

    The door of the training room opened automatically, Leo stepped out, the door closed gently, and Tony Stark felt like falling into an ice cave.

    Where am I now?

    How did I get here?

    Who was that person just now?

    With three **** questions, Tony looked at the white girl with long blond hair in front of him:

    "Hi, I''m Tony, Tony Stark, this beautiful lady, can you tell me where I am now?"

    Tony thinks that he is very attractive to girls. Although the age in front of him seems to be quite old, Tony feels that he can also attract her.

    I, Tony Stark, take everything young and old.

    Tony, who was ready to get help with charm, had a smile he thought was charming on his face, and he didn''t forget to shake his head.

    But he was so nervous that he forgot his hairstyle. In fact, it had already been fixed to death by hairspray.

    Otherwise, in the movie, every time Tony takes off his helmet, why is his hairstyle never messed up? !

    Carol looked at the man in front of him scratching his head and making gestures, and he had a bad taste in his heart. With a kind smile on his face, he said softly:

    "I''m sorry, I used too much force just now and accidentally crushed your armor, didn''t it hurt you?"

    This sentence almost didn''t frighten Tony to the ground again.

    Tony Stark swallowed subconsciously, recalled Carroll''s voice just now, and thought about the voice he heard in mid-air earlier.

    Yep, it tastes right!

    God, what monsters are these all!

    Do I really have to be on Earth?

    I''m not kidnapped by aliens! ?

    He quickly turned his head and looked at the surrounding environment. It seemed that this was a training room, very spacious and beautiful.

    But all the training equipment seems to have never been seen before, and they are all trademarks.

    Besides that, what does it mean that the floors and walls are metal? ! What the **** is the rotating badge holographic projection in the middle? ! Why is there no window in such a big training room? !

    "Sure enough, I was indeed kidnapped by aliens, right? I''m on an alien spaceship now!"

    An hour ago, Tony was still thinking about how to give his good brother a vacation.

    But now, he gradually felt what it meant to go from heaven to hell, and he was still going from the first floor to the eighteenth floor step by step!

    Tony felt a little uneasy, he was not a soldier, he was a rich second-generation, a playboy, and he had not specially trained his psychological quality, so he was not that strong.

    If he can be sure that he is on the earth, he can still intrigue with robbers and robbers by virtue of momentum, money, status, or wisdom and technology.

    But he felt that he was now on an alien spaceship, facing unknown technology, facing unknown forces, and facing unknown aliens.

    He doesn''t know how to deal with it!

    "Look at these two people, if one opens his mouth, he will kill me, and if the other raises his hand, he can crush gold and titanium alloys.

    How to deal with it!

    I am so miserable!

    No, no, no.

    Tony, calm down, calm down! "

    Tony yelled to himself in his heart.

    "The person just now, I met in England before, and the two people speak English, I can understand, that proves that I should still be on earth."

    Tony finally recovered from the fear of being dominated by Carol, and regained his calm thinking.

    "And these two people didn''t kill me immediately, but chose to talk to me, which proves that I still have value and means that I have a chance to live."

    After calming down, Tony gradually figured out the key to the matter, and gradually regained his composure.

    If Leo was here, he would be amazed when he saw Tony''s series of changes in his expressions. He was indeed a superhero in the future, and the speed at which he recovered his calm was fast.

    Although Carroll doesn''t know that Tony Stark is the future famous Iron Man, her ability to observe words is not weak.

    At this time, it was also obvious that Tony had calmed down.

    Of course, if it wasn''t for Carol''s bad taste just now and intentionally trying to scare him, Tony should have calmed down long ago.

    But Carol didn''t feel any guilt in her heart. Who let this guy scratch his head and make a pose for the old lady?

    Deserved!

    After a short while, Tony regained his composure completely, and seemed to open his mouth to ask Carol another question.

    However, Carroll took the initiative to interrupt him:

    "If I were you, I would immediately take off the armor and go to 819 obediently. You know, l...He doesn''t like waiting for others."

    Originally, Carol wanted to call Leo''s name, but he felt that the words were inappropriate, so he changed his words temporarily.

    Tony felt uncomfortable when he was interrupted from what he wanted to say.

    But now the situation is very clear, people have to bow their heads under the eaves Tony still has some beeps in his heart.

    So, he was going to take off the Mark 2 generation and go to the head of the 819 meeting.

    However, after working hard for a long time, he discovered a fatal flaw in the Mark 2 generation.

    That is, the Mark armor with a system failure does not seem to be easy to take off...

    Tony is about to cry, this **** armor, still expects you to pick up girls, why is it so unsatisfactory at a critical time!

    After two more minutes of hard work, Tony, who couldn''t even take off a shoulder armor, could only look at Carroll with an embarrassing smile.

    Carroll immediately understood what Tony meant, and while approaching Tony, he said with a smile:

    "Can''t take it off? Let me help you!"

    Still looking for \"Super God Mechanic in Meiman\" free novels?

    Baidu direct search:\"\"Reading novels is very simple!

    (=)

 Chapter 384ï¼š The answer is on the back

    In the spacious and bright training room, Carroll walked towards Tony Stark with a smile.

    Tony grimaced, pulling the corners of his mouth forcefully, pretending to be smiling.

    He wanted to run away.

    But after Mark''s armor lost its power, the armor that could fly around became a burden. He was now wearing a heavy suit of steel, making it difficult to move around!

    Carroll took three steps and two steps, walked to Tony''s side, and grabbed Tony''s arm with one hand.

    Then, Carroll''s hand glowed dimly, and with a slight force on her fingers, like peeling an egg roll, she peeled off Mark''s armor layer by layer.

    After a while, a set of Mark IIs worth hundreds of millions of dollars was crushed to pieces by Carroll.

    The corners of Tony''s mouth were pulled even higher, and he complained wildly in his heart:

    "Sure enough, my armor is made of cheese, right?!"

    Helping Tony "take off" his armor, Carroll looked Tony up and down and said with a smile:

    "Okay, let''s go see the captain quickly."

    Tony nodded stiffly, and walked towards the training room door with grinning steps.

    The door was an automatic door. It seemed that he didn''t want Tony to touch it, and it suddenly opened when Tony stretched out his hand.

    And when Tony just walked out, the door slammed shut suddenly, startling him.

    "Well, I''m so bad today that I even bullied my door."

    While muttering in a low voice, Tony began to look at where he was standing now.

    Here is a long corridor, there are windows at both ends of the corridor, and the sun shines in from the window at the end of the corridor on the left.

    Although the light does not shine on Ni, it makes him feel more intimate.

    "There is sunshine, at least it means that I am still on the earth."

    Then he looked at the house number in the corridor.

    Focusing on the door in front of him:

    "808..."

    Looking at the door adjacent to the left,

    "807...Well, then it''s definitely right to go to the right!"

    In fact, he really wanted to go to the left, but his body honestly turned to the right. After all, his arms couldn''t reach his thighs, so he had to bow his head under the eaves!

    There is still some distance from room 819, and Tony really doesn''t want to go to see Leo at 819, so he walks very slowly.

    As he walked, he thought about the advantages he could take advantage of.

    Money? status? ...beautiful?

    That''s all that''s left. Otherwise, can''t we rely on technology? !

    Tony is very self-aware, knowing that his Mark 2 armor is completely scum in the eyes of others.

    Counting his advantages, Tony began to guess the identities of Leo and Carroll, and began to guess where this place was.

    Tony''s brain is very smart, so he came up with the truth in a very short time.

    "These people are actually the Guardians? Is this the Guardian''s headquarters?!"

    Just now, he was frightened by Leo and Carroll, so he temporarily lost his ability to reason quickly and rigorously.

    At this time, after he calmed down, it was easy to think of several key pieces of evidence to prove the guess.

    Whether it was the location where Leo and Carroll appeared, or the glittering golden portal that Tony glanced at when he was weightless, it all proved that Leo and Carroll were guardians, and Tony was convinced of it.

    Wanting to understand the crux of the matter, the next question follows:

    "But, I''m not an alien? I don''t want to destroy the earth? For no reason, why are the guardians arresting me?"

    Tony understands that the answers to these questions can never be come up with random thoughts.

    So he took a deep breath, quickened his pace, and quickly stood in front of 819''s room.

    At the door, Tony raised his hand, ready to knock on the door.

    Although he is very **** and has a poor social reputation, he is always a top person in the upper class, and his etiquette is absolutely in place.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so popular in the beauty circle.

    You know, sometimes, for some people, you can let others take off their clothes obediently without paying for it.

    He Tony relies on temperament and self-cultivation.

    Tony bent his fingers, but when his fingers were about to knock on the door, the door opened by itself...

    Tony kept an old groove in his heart:

    Why don''t you open the door earlier if you have an automatic door? ! If you have to wait for me to knock on the door, you are afraid that I will hurt you! ?

    The space in the house is not too big or too small, just right, Leo sat behind the table, caught a glimpse of Tony standing at the door out of the corner of his eye, and said lightly:

    "come in."

    Then both hands began to crackle on the keyboard.

    Tony saw that Leo didn''t seem to be interested in chatting with him for the time being, and started to look at the facilities in the house on his own.

    The facilities are very simple. The entrance is a beautiful glass table, and there is a long sofa beside the table, which seems to be a place to rest.

    Looking further inside, it was the desk where Leo was sitting. On the bookshelf on the right, several brand-new, unopened, apparently bought books were neatly arranged.

    On the desktop, there is a printer and a computer screen.

    From Tony''s point of view, he could only see the back cover of the computer screen, and then his focus was on the big "Lianxiang" logo.

    Tony knows the brand of Lianxiang. An electronic equipment company that started in New York has become more and more popular recently, and it is a trend that one company dominates.

    "It seems that I am indeed on Earth, and this group of guardians also seem to have an obvious disguise, which shows that they still follow the rules."

    Tony said silently in his heart.

    Indeed, Leo has always been a man of the rules.

    But recently, because of the support of Gu Yi and the acquisition of Carroll as a general, he has begun to prepare to break the rules.

    Leo didn''t speak the whole time, and Tony didn''t know how to speak.

    Directly begging for mercy? Seems too cheap.

    Don''t ask for mercy? If you don''t beg for mercy, there is no need to take the initiative to speak!

    It should be noted that the initiative is often in the hands of the late bidder, so Tony is also very calm, secretly calm, and sits on the sofa to wait for Leo to take the initiative to talk to him.

    Crackling.

    Leo continued to type on the keyboard.

    five minutes later.

    squeak~

    The printer started to work, the slightly fragrant ink smell wafted out, and a steaming A4 paper was freshly baked.

    Leo grabbed the printer with his left hand, grabbed the A4 paper, and picked up a pen with his fingers.

    With a slight movement in his heart, he gently stretched his left hand forward, and then patted it hard.

    Snapped!

    The A4 paper and the signature pen passed through the portal and were photographed directly on the glass table in front of Tony.

    "Sign."

    Leo withdrew his hand and said lightly.

    Tony was taken aback by Leo''s teleportation door, and after two seconds of daze, he quickly picked up the A4 paper on the table.

    In his mind, this paper should be a non-disclosure agreement.

    For example, a promise to never reveal the guardian''s identity, appearance, place of work, etc.

    "It seems that the guardians are as reasonable as I guessed. The previous ones must be misunderstandings."

    And just now, the guardian has been tapping the keyboard for so long with his own hands. It seems that this non-disclosure agreement was temporarily drawn up by him.

    Thinking of this Tony suddenly felt a little proud.

    The Guardians are a group of people who repelled the alien invasion and guarded the safety of the earth. Although Tony doesn''t like to talk about such people, he really admires them from the bottom of his heart.

    Thinking of this, Tony picked up the pen and eagerly read the secrecy regulations.

    I saw three lines of English words written on the A4 paper.

    [Article 1, unconditionally join the Marvel Legion. ¡¿

    [Article 2: Unconditionally abide by the Legion Code. ¡¿

    [Article 3, if you have no objection to the above two items, please sign below. ¡¿

    [Marvel Legion Recruitment Office. signature:__________¡¿

    Tony''s hands holding the A4 paper were slightly stiff.

    Originally excited mood, as uncomfortable as suddenly eating feces!

    He recalled the scene when Leo was sitting behind the table just now, crackling for a while.

    You typed these words after cracking for a long time? ? !

    Tony, who was complaining about his upper body, resisted the desire to complain, raised his head and looked at Leo, who happened to be looking at him too.

    Tony hesitated for a moment, and finally made up his mind to ask:

    "Dear Guardian, what should I do if I follow Article 3 and express my objection to the above two?"

    Leo said lightly:

    "Turn the paper upside down, the answer is on the back."

    : . :

 Chapter 385ï¼š Review

    Erwin Laboratory Building, in Room 819.

    Tony slowly turned over the A4 paper in his hand, and suddenly his face turned ashen.

    On the other side of the A4 paper it was written:

    Take off your clothes and parade through the streets.

    Tony couldn''t believe that this was the punishment given by the guardian.

    Why do you look like a rogue? ! What kind of fun? !

    Tony looked at Leo strangely.

    Leo also looked at him with a playful smile.

    Actually, Leo originally wanted to write the word "death" on the back of the paper.

    However, after thinking about it, even if this forced Tony to join his team, as the saying goes, a twisted melon is not sweet!

    Taking other people''s lives as a threat, even if others agree on the surface, the indelible estrangement already exists.

    Inappropriate.

    Then, Leo remembered the common settings in science fiction films, and wanted to write a sentence "erasing related memories".

    But after writing it, I thought again, what if Tony really chooses to erase his memory? !

    It was difficult, because Leo didn''t know how to erase his memory at all.

    And the threat isn''t that big.

    So he deleted the rewrite again.

    In addition, when typing, Leo was still struggling with the name of the Marvel mercenary group.

    The word mercenary is not a good word in English, it is equated with "mercenary".

    Now Carroll, a ruthless character with a heart full of justice, has joined his team, and now Leo is still trying to subdue the justice-minded Iron Man, and next he wants to find the incarnation of justice - Captain America.

    The name Mercenary Corps doesn''t sound good.

    So, Leo decided to change his name.

    After thinking about it, he changed the Marvel Mercenary Corps into the Marvel Corps.

    To sum up, that''s why Leo cracked the keyboard for five minutes, but only wrote a few words.

    However, the result was satisfactory, and Leo managed to solve all the troubles.

    In the end, he chose to threaten Tony with the words "undress and parade in the street".

    Although Tony is a **** figure, he is not an exhibitionist.

    If the "street parade" thing happened, Tony''s "reputation" will definitely become a hot topic in the media and people''s talk after dinner.

    Every day people criticize him.

    This deterrent seems to be a bit strong, at least Leo himself cannot accept it.

    It seems that Tony is also unacceptable.

    Two minutes after his face changed, Tony didn''t know what kind of mental struggle he went through, and finally chose to sign his name.

    After signing, Tony suddenly seemed to be a different person.

    He stopped worrying and hesitating, picked up A4 paper and a pen, and approached Leo''s desk casually:

    "Captain, am I a member of the Guardians now? Let me introduce our organization to me. Also, can I learn about the black technology in this room..."

    Leo glanced at Tony and didn''t answer.

    Instead, he took the paper he signed from Tony, raised his left hand, and a golden portal opened in the open space in front of the table:

    "You are now assigned to the reserve of the legion. Whether or not you will be able to change will depend on your performance in the future. For now, you should go back first."

    Tony followed Leo''s line of sight and looked behind him, and found that a golden round door had opened behind him at some point in time.

    "Huh? Why are these things behind the door so familiar?"

    "Damn it, isn''t this my basement?"

    Tony exclaimed in his heart, does this method mean that he will not have any privacy in the future? ? !

    Guardians... no, the abilities of the Marvel Legion are terrifying!

    This time, Tony completely gave up his thoughts of running away and accepted his fate.

    With this method, even if you want to escape, where can you escape?

    Resist?

    That''s even more impossible!

    First of all, it is impossible to fight, and secondly, why resist?

    Tony now feels that joining the Marvel Legion seems to be a big opportunity for him.

    Self strategy is terrifying!

    Leo didn''t know what Tony was thinking. He really didn''t have the time or thought to think about how to arrange the sudden appearance of Tony Stark.

    There are still a lot of things waiting for him to do.

    Seeing that Tony was still standing here, Leo could only say again:

    "You go back first and wait for my news."

    Seeing that Leo had a tough attitude, Tony could only walk into the portal with inseparable steps.

    The portal closed suddenly, leaving behind a fleet of sparks.

    Standing in the high-end basement of his mansion, Tony was a little stunned. He suddenly felt that he was... disgusted?

    "Sure enough, I''m so weak today!"

    After working hard for a long time, I created a battle armor that I thought was invincible. I wanted to fly out and pretend to be coercive, but I couldn''t pretend to be coercive, so I was forced to sign a prostitution contract.

    It''s miserable.

    "Sir, welcome back."

    At this time, Jarvis, an intelligent system developed by Tony, detected that Tony was in the basement and greeted Tony cordially.

    "Hi, Jarvis."

    "Sir, what happened? Twenty minutes ago, I lost contact with the Mark II armor." Jarvis asked.

    Tony rubbed his hands:

    "It''s nothing, there was a little accident, our Mark 2 generation was sacrificed, so we now need to redesign the better performance Mark 3 generation."

    Tony''s heart is also very big, and he decided to put aside the affairs of the Marvel Legion and the mysterious head first, and focus on the things in front of him.

    Anyway, the head of the regiment seemed to despise him, maybe he would be forgotten from now on?

    Still think about it, how to design a better Mark 3 generation is more important.

    No, the most important thing is to find a place first and give your brother a vacation.

    Tony thought so, hey hey, he was ready to go to the garage to drive.

    But when he just took a step,

    ding bell~

    A crisp sound made Tony turn his head.

    I saw a note and a USB flash drive on the bare table behind him.

    Tony picked up the note and saw two short words written on it:

    "Read it."

    Then he picked up the USB flash drive and fell into deep thought.

    It seems that it is not too late to let the good brother have a holiday tonight or tomorrow. He should have no opinion.

    ¡­¡­

    Erwin Laboratory.

    Leo put the USB flash drive containing mature holographic projection technology and some miscellaneous information on Tony''s desk through the portal , then sat back on the chair, rubbing his chin in thought.

    He is reviewing what happened today and yesterday.

    Just like the reason he just drove Tony away, he is very busy now and has a lot of things to do. He needs to come up with a proper sequence.

    The earlier plan was to find Captain America and eradicate Dr. Zola.

    Yesterday, Gu Yi suddenly gave him a planet and became a glorious ball captain.

    The Skrull was still floating in space, waiting for his rescue.

    In a week from the United Nations, there will be an emergency meeting, and he wants to show his face.

    Flaken, who swallowed the cube of the universe, had to be fed with demons, and Gu Yi also asked him to go all over the world to catch demons.

    More importantly, he intercepted several warships or spaceships at once, and also obtained high-tech such as nanotechnology, which is in urgent need of a major technological upgrade.

    Now there''s another Tony Stark popping up to consider.

    "There are so many things to do, I''m so busy, Ma Dan, I really want to backstroke..."

    But after complaining, Leo quickly figured out the priorities.

    Being strong is the most important thing.

    Only when the strength is tyrannical can one be able to act stably with skin.

    Therefore, Leo decided to improve his strength first, that is, to upgrade the Viper series of armors to nano armors first.

    : . :

 Chapter 386ï¼š Bury Fury

    Earth, somewhere inaccessible but beautiful.

    There are no birds and flowers here, because the altitude is very high.

    However, the view here is good, not only can you see the great beauty of the earth, but also the mysterious starry sky.

    Leo chose a place with a good vision, dug a square pit, put a few wooden boards in it, and put Fury''s body in it.

    Without much sadness or sigh, Leo, relying on his friendship with Fury, smashed the dug stones, buried the square pit, and built a grave for Fury without a tombstone. heap.

    Then, Leo took out the corpses of a group of Cree people, and instructed the multi-functional robot to pull off their battle suits.

    Afterwards, the Viper Battle Armor spewed high-temperature flames and burned the corpses clean.

    In fact, if these corpses are put into the hands of medical and biologists, they will definitely be studied as treasures.

    Based on this, some highly energy-efficient drugs have been developed, and it is even possible to genetically modify the human body.

    But Leo didn''t have the heart to fiddle with these things about biochemistry, and he didn''t have any talents who were good at this aspect, so he simply set fire to it and consoled Fury''s spirit in the sky.

    After finishing these, he instructed the robot to clean the battle clothes and weapons that were taken off the Kree. Leo put away the things and flew into the sky.

    And Fury is responsible for lying in this beautiful river and mountains, overlooking the earth and the stars.

    ¡­¡­

    A portal was opened high in the sky, and Leo returned to the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    With nothing urgent, Bucky, Matt, and Natasha all went back to work, and Peter accompanied his wife, Mary Jane, to the Daily Bugle to issue a press release about the alien-Guardian war.

    Carol and Lorina were left in the Erwin laboratory building.

    The two were not familiar with the Erwin Laboratory Building, so they didn''t wander around and stayed in the same lounge.

    When Leo walked to the door of the lounge, he heard chatter and laughter inside the door.

    He pushed open the door in surprise, and saw Lorena and Carol sitting opposite each other, talking and laughing, like close friends in a boudoir for many years.

    This made Leo a little surprised. Before, Lorena was lukewarm to Carroll, so why are the two of them chatting? ?

    Sure enough, the needle in a woman''s heart is unpredictable!

    However, Leo is very happy that the two of them can get along well, otherwise he will not be the leader of the group in the future.

    "Leo?!"

    When Lorina saw that Leo was gone today, she bounced off the sofa and leaned towards Leo with a smiling face.

    She doesn''t have anything important to talk about with Leo, she just likes to stand by Leo''s side, so she is very happy.

    "Captain."

    Carol also stood up, smiled sweetly at Leo, and said hello.

    "Why did you suddenly call me the captain?"

    Leo was not used to the way Carol was called.

    Carroll explained:

    "When I was serving in the military on Earth and training in Harrah, I was used to calling others by title. And you are the leader of the Marvel mercenary group. I am a member of the group. It is right to call you the leader."

    Leo nodded and didn''t force Carol to change her way of shouting. She had the concept of superiors and subordinates, which was a good thing, and Leo wanted to support her.

    Moreover, the title of the head of the group is quite nice.

    It''s a pity that he traveled to the United States after traveling to the Marvel universe. If he went to the homeland of the Marvel universe, plus his surname, and being called Captain Li, it seemed to be quite a story!

    However, after Leo was happy, he still corrected:

    "We''re going to change our name in the future, it''s called the Marvel Legion."

    Carroll nodded unconsciously.

    She pondered, the entire mercenary regiment had only ten members, so why did it suddenly change its name to "Legion"? !

    However, since she was new here, it''s best not to point fingers at the head of the regiment''s decision.

    According to the results of Leo''s review, he is going to upgrade the 9th generation of Viper armor to nano armor.

    However, according to his previous knowledge of nanotechnology through mechanical force analysis, if he wants to use nanotechnology, he needs to build a special instrument first to create a nanorobot.

    Nanorobots made of different materials, and then through appropriate programming, constitute nanotechnology.

    This one after the other is no small project.

    If it was developed by him alone, it might be too late to complete it in a month or two.

    And a month or two is far beyond what Leo can accept.

    He''s still in a hurry to attend an emergency meeting of the United Nations, so it''s best to do it within seven days.

    Therefore, Leo felt that he needed to find some help.

    The Skrull scientist, Naurox, should be an expert in this area.

    But Leo wanted to ask Carol first.

    Carroll has lived in Harrah for six years and should have some exposure to nanotechnology.

    This is also the reason why he did not return to the laboratory for liver technology after burying Fury, but came to the lounge to find Carol.

    Leo sat next to Carroll and asked kindly:

    "Carol, are you familiar with nanotechnology?"

    "I have some basic learning in Harrah. I will use weapons and equipment made of nanotechnology, but I don''t understand the detailed principles, so I can only say a little." Carroll replied.

    "Then if the nano-components of the Kree suits, such as helmets and weapons, are damaged in battle, how should they be repaired?"

    Carroll''s answer didn''t satisfy Leo, so Leo continued to push on the side.

    Carroll recalled and said:

    "The warships of the Kree Empire are equipped with automatic maintenance equipment for various types of warframes. If the warframe is damaged, put the warframe inside and it will be in good condition after a while."

    "bingo~"

    Leo snapped his fingers. This was exactly the ready-made nano-robot generation instrument he wanted. Sure enough, as he expected, the Kree had already automated it all.

    Nanotechnology can be said to be the standard of cosmic technology. After years of research, it has long been integrated.

    So Leo laughed even more happily,

    "Is there any automatic maintenance equipment on those three warships? Come with me and teach me how to operate it."

    If those instruments were powerful, Leo felt that he could successfully upgrade his battle armor in a short period of time.

    "OK."

    Carroll was more than willing to help, and stood up after speaking.

    "Leo, I want to go too."

    At this moment, Lorena forcibly hugged Leo''s shoulders dangling her body and said coquettishly.

    Leo was in a good mood and said with a smile:

    "Okay, let''s go together."

    Lorena laughed, she couldn''t close her legs with joy.

    Without further ado, Leo directly opened a portal. Outside the door was a space close to Mars. Three battleships were parked beside Mars.

    Due to the air pressure, the air surged into the portal, and the whistling wind made people gasp for breath.

    Leo suddenly remembered Lorina, his armor has a space life support system, and Carol can simply travel through space with his body.

    But how did Lorina go into space?

    But when he turned around, he knew that he was worrying.

    I saw Lorena took out a lotus-shaped disc, threw it on the ground, and then stood up: "I''m fine, let''s go."

    Then she took the lead and flew out, moving freely in space.

    The magic weapon of Marvel mages, it''s amazing!

    It seems that what is revealed in the movie is really not even the tip of the iceberg.

    When Leo and Carol saw this, they also quickly got into the portal.

    After the few people left, Stim slid in happily, picking up the **** left by the few people who ate and drank, and sorted out the flowers and plants that were blown away by the wind.

    In front of the master''s servant, Stim never tire of it.

    : . :

 Chapter 387ï¼š Nanobots and Cosmic Translators

    The vastness of space, the solar system, Mars.

    The place where Carroll hid the spacecraft at that time, after the rotation of Mars, has already run to the side away from the sun.

    Although Mars has two moons, it seems that there is an extra moon, and it should be brighter at night.

    But the fact is just the opposite, because the combined diameter of the two Martian moons is not one-tenth the diameter of the moon, and it is very irregular, so it is very dark on Mars now, and it is almost invisible.

    In such a dark environment, Leo and the three of course did not like to stay, so the three of them quickly flew to a battleship.

    Although the six power engines of this battleship were smashed by Carroll, the power source is still good, and the hatches can still be used normally.

    Without letting Leo use the portal, Carroll operated on his wrist, opened a hatch remotely, and the three people filed in.

    The lights in the spaceship are bright and the space is large. On some main roads, you can still see the blue undried blood and the black spots left by the burning of the energy weapons. These are all left behind when the mages played the ship grabbing landing game. traces of the battle.

    As for the Kree corpses, they were all thrown into space.

    The vast expanse of space is the best garbage storage place.

    Since Carroll, the only one who can cause great damage to the battleship, has taken his strength, the integrity of the battleship is very high, and except for all the power engines, there is basically no damage.

    Naturally, the nanorobot manufacturing instrument Leo was looking for was also intact.

    Under the guidance of Carroll, Leo came to the material area of ??the battleship. The energy guns, drones and other weapons made Leo feel relaxed and happy.

    These things are all his Leo''s. He picked up three battleships for nothing, which is equivalent to picking up three arsenals for nothing. Of course he is happy!

    "This is the automatic repair machine used to repair the armor."

    Carroll pointed to something similar to a vending machine and said to Leo.

    Leo nodded slightly, took a step forward, and touched the body of the automatic maintenance machine with his hand. The cold metal rubbed against his fingertips, bringing a refreshing experience.

    The next moment, Leo activated the Mechanical Force Insight and Mechanical Force Analysis skills at the same time.

    [Found an analyzable item "Kree Empire''s third-generation standard nano-war armor automatic maintenance machine", and began to analyze...]

    [The analysis is successful, you get the blueprint "Kerry Empire''s third-generation standard nano-war armor automatic maintenance machine"..., you get the knowledge "full automation system architecture"...]

    [Note: Since the host does not understand the Cree script, the relevant knowledge and drawings have been automatically converted into the host understandable text. ¡¿

    An automatic maintenance machine contains a lot of valuable drawings and high-end knowledge.

    It took Leo five minutes to gain a variety of drawings and knowledge. Some of the drawings and knowledge even duplicated the techniques parsed from Carroll''s suit.

    However, the system of repeated things will automatically help him blend together, and he will not cause trouble.

    After a moment of trance, all knowledge was stored in Leo''s mind, learned by him, and proficient as if he had been immersed in this way for decades.

    Leo was not surprised by the magic of the system for a long time, and immediately unfolded the system panel that he could only see, and located what he wanted - a fully automatic nano-robot manufacturing machine.

    This mechanical creation is contained in the automatic maintenance machine in front of him.

    It can easily process most metals or alloys, even wood, soil, etc., into nano-robots, and then users can use these nano-robots to DIY what they want.

    Leo had a look of joy on his face. With this machine, he was confident that he could upgrade his armor in one day.

    Thinking of this, Leo said to Carol and Lorena:

    "I will transform this place into a temporary laboratory next, but I will do some experiments and build some machinery. I don''t have time to hang out with you. Do you want to stay on the spaceship, or do you want to go back to Earth?"

    Neither of them were children. Since Leo said it so seriously, he naturally wouldn''t stay here and pester Leo to waste his time.

    "Then let''s go shopping on the spaceship by ourselves. Sister Carroll said that she would introduce me to some short stories about the Kree people. Then I will use the portal to take Sister Carroll to the earth to go shopping and talk about women. Things, and then buy something personal."

    With a hint of temptation, Lorina told the arrangement of the two of them.

    Leo was unmoved and waved his hand, indicating that you can leave.

    This made Lorina helplessly roll her eyes, and Carroll raised the corner of her mouth and chuckled.

    But Carol was still careful. Before leaving, she saw Leo tinkering with the operation interface on the automatic maintenance machine, and reminded:

    "Captain, you don''t understand the Cree script. There may be some obstacles to using instruments here."

    After speaking, she thought for a while,

    "By the way, I remember that the battleship is equipped with a cosmic translator. I''ll go and find it for you."

    After speaking, she turned around in the supplies area for a while.

    "found it."

    Carol took a box of earplugs, walked back quickly, took one out of it and handed it to Leo,

    "Put it on the ear and you can use it."

    Leo took the earplugs, his heart moved slightly, and he activated the mechanical force analysis skill.

    [Found an analyzable item "Kree Type I Universe Translator", parsing...]

    [The analysis is successful, and you get the blueprint "Kerry Type I Universe Translator". ¡¿

    In this way, Leo not only obtained the drawings of the translator, but also knew how to use it.

    He put the cosmic translator in his ear without being unfamiliar, and the translator using nanotechnology immediately adapted to Leo''s ears.

    Then a translucent membrane gently covered Leo''s eyes.

    The next moment, Leo fixed his eyes on the operation panel of the automatic maintenance machine, and the text that was previously incomprehensible was automatically accompanied by an English comment.

    Leo''s mind moved, and the English annotations turned into Chinese, French, Japanese, Korean...

    Really good stuff.

    After thanking Carol, Leo watched Carol and Lorina walk along the corridor of the spacecraft.

    Then he was ready to start his battle armor upgrade plan.

    He raised his hand and took out a vibrating gold nugget from the storage belt, then placed it in a scanning slot according to the manual of the automatic repair machine.

    "Di, the detection is over, the substance is not recorded, and the corresponding types of nanorobots cannot be automatically manufactured. The operator is asked to manually make a nanorobot sample and design an automated process."

    The intelligent system of the automatic maintenance machine made a sound that Leo did not expect.

    By the way, the Kree warships are all completely independent operating systems, and there is no official backdoor in the Kree Empire that can secretly monitor and remotely obtain battleship control permissions.

    On the contrary As long as the Kree people have reasonable control authority, once they get close to a certain distance, no matter which battleship they are standing in front of, they can use the battle suit or some control terminal to obtain the level of their own. Compliant operation permissions.

    This is related to the hierarchy of the Kree Empire, a unique political product of their civilization.

    Otherwise, Marwell''s laboratory would not have been floating in outer space for many years, but the Cree could not trace their whereabouts.

    After Carol was used as a Kree cruiser in the laboratory by Marwell, she could use the multi-function communicator on her wrist to disarm the spacecraft''s invisibility.

    Leo heard Carroll say this, so he can do experiments and research here without worrying about leaking his secrets.

    Leo was not surprised to discover that Zhenjin could not be automatically turned into a nanorobot.

    It is easy to infer that the Kree have never seen vibranium.

    If the Kree had a vibranium mine similar to Wakanda, they would have been invincible!

    Thinking like this, Leo raised his hand and opened a glittering golden portal. On the other side of the portal was his laboratory on the ninth floor of the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    A stable and lasting portal, spanning a dynamic distance of hundreds of millions of kilometers, temporarily connects the laboratory on Earth with the temporary laboratory in the battleship on the surface of Mars.

    So, the portals of Marvel mages are really good things!

    : . :

 Chapter 388ï¼š Nano Armor: Viper 10

    The portal shone with a rotating golden light, spanning a distance that could be measured in astronomical units, providing infinite convenience to Leo''s cross-regional experiments.

    "Stim, open the high-frequency sound wave workshop and put in ten units of vibrating gold."

    Leo called Stim through the portal while dismantling the automatic maintenance machine of the nano-war armor in front of him.

    "Om~ OK, Master."

    Stim''s voice signal is transmitted from the portal, like in his ear.

    After some hard work, Leo finally disassembled the Nano Warframe automatic maintenance machine from the battleship.

    This maintenance machine is an independent machine, as long as it is supplied with energy, it can be used normally whether on the battleship or in the laboratory.

    So Leo directly carried the maintenance machine into the high-frequency sound wave workshop through the transmission gate, turned on the power supply, and began to study how to make vibrating gold nanoparticles.

    In the high-frequency sound wave workshop, with the effect of specific high-frequency sound waves, the vibrating metal loses its extraordinary characteristics and becomes easy to be processed and plasticized.

    Based on the mature nanoparticle manufacturing knowledge learned through mechanical force analysis, Leo successfully produced the first vibrating gold nanoparticles without much effort with the help of the auxiliary program of the automatic maintenance machine of the nano-warframe.

    The next thing is simple. Leo will transform the automatic maintenance machine, and cooperate with the specific high-frequency sound waves in the workshop, the transformed maintenance machine can automatically generate a steady stream of vibrating gold nanoparticles.

    After roughly estimating the production speed of nanoparticles, Leo found that it only took five hours to produce enough nanoparticles for his two sets of Viper armor.

    With a smile on his face and nodding with satisfaction, Leo crossed the portal and continued to go to the battleship to dismantle the automatic maintenance machine of the nano armor.

    After all, the metal material used in the Viper armor is not only vibranium. In order to prevent the vibranium from failing under special circumstances, Leo has always been equipped with a set of armors made of no vibranium as an emergency spare. .

    In addition, the armor also needs to use a lot of wire sheaths, isolation layers, circuit boards composed of non-metallic materials, and some special semiconductor devices that can not be replaced by vibrating gold.

    Therefore, in order to pursue speed, Leo has to use multiple nanoparticle generators to work together.

    Anyway, in a Kree warship, there are more than a dozen such automatic maintenance machines, which seem to be worthless at all.

    After working hard for a while, there are nine more "big freezers" in Leo''s laboratory. All the required materials have been put into the "big freezers" step by step. Nanoparticles of various materials are being generated. Waiting for Leo to take it at will.

    "Stim, the new project, the 10th generation of Viper, newly added nanotechnology, built-in cosmic translator, and brought out the model of the 9th generation of Viper and the model of the smart storage belt."

    "Om~ The project has been built and the model has been displayed."

    A series of three-dimensional holographic models surfaced on the laboratory console, and Leo began the model design.

    The shape of the Viper 10 does not need much change. What needs to be revised is the model of the smart storage belt.

    With nanoparticles and space compression technology, coupled with Pym particle technology, Leo can do so much.

    After a lot of design, Leo designed three parts: a smart storage belt, a smart storage watch, and a smart storage bracelet to store various nano-robots.

    The functions of the smart storage belt are only a lot more than before.

    But with the help of nanotechnology, the storage belt can shrink and deform at will.

    If Leo needs it, it can even become the size of a fingernail and stick to Leo''s skin without being noticeable.

    The smart storage watch Leo is ready to be worn on the left wrist, and the smart storage bracelet Leo is ready to be worn on the right hand.

    The three storage instruments contain a large amount of war armor nanoparticles and various weapon nanoparticles.

    The reason for preparing three storage devices at once is to pursue the speed of wearing, and the second is to prevent accidents.

    Anyway, with Pym particles, Leo doesn''t have to worry about the weight bottleneck of nanoparticles. In this case, Leo''s choice is, of course, the more the better.

    This may be caused by the historical problems before his crossing, Leo called it "fear of insufficient firepower".

    The design of the model took Leo more than half a day. After designing the model, a series of nanoparticles have been manufactured.

    The next step is to program the nanoparticles.

    In fact, each of these nanoparticles can be thought of as a robot with mobility and simple handling.

    Properly program these tiny little robots and you can use them to make whatever you want.

    Fortunately, the automatic repair machine has a programming module inside, and Leo does not need to make it from scratch, just use ready-made things.

    And with Mechanical Force, this series of things can be done more easily.

    Time passed, the sun rose, and more than a day passed.

    Although the discussion about aliens and guardians is gradually fermenting, it does not affect Leo, the main messenger behind the scenes.

    The members of the Marvel Legion did not come to disturb Leo, and Talos also enjoyed family happiness with his wife and children in Marwell''s laboratory, not in a hurry to urge Leo to help them find a home.

    Therefore, Leo can put all other things aside and concentrate on work day and night, and finally, the Viper 10 armor is completed.

    Everything went surprisingly well.

    Raising his hand and making a slight move, the belt, watch and bracelet were put on by Leo respectively.

    The belt is hidden inside the clothes is not obvious.

    The bracelet is plain in color and looks like a plastic wristband.

    Only the watch looks more atmospheric, and it complements Leo''s temperament.

    With a slight movement in his heart, nanoparticles far exceeding their volume immediately poured out of the three storage devices, covering Leo''s whole body in a blink of an eye, forming the black and noble Viper 10th-generation battle armor.

    Leo squinted slightly, and felt the cheers of every nanoparticle through the Mechanical Force communication skills.

    This was a discovery that surprised Leo.

    When his mechanical force permeated the nanoparticles with slight intelligence, the nanoparticles seemed to become more "smart", and they seemed to have emotions and seemed to have life.

    Leo enjoyed the feeling so much that he seemed to be worshipped by thousands of millions of nano-particles, and he had become their god.

    This effect is reflected in reality, that is, Leo can drive a bunch of nanoparticles like arms. Nanoparticles are no longer limited to the programming of their own death. At critical moments, they can even use mechanical force to accomplish things that they could not do before.

    This discovery made Leo extremely happy, and sure enough, Mechanical Force and nanotechnology are really good partners.

    The super **** mechanic in the comics

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 389ï¼š hand rubbing nuke

    "Om~ The self-inspection of the battle armor is completed, and Stim serves the master."

    Stim''s voice signal came in.

    This signal transmission uses the higher-end communication technology of the Cree people. Although there is no large hyperspace base station to provide signal blessing, the signal transmission is still limited to the speed of light.

    But the Kree people are indeed among the best in communication technology in the Marvel universe. Just by replacing a small set of hardware, the signal transmission range can become wider, and the signal connection has become more stable.

    Leo''s heart moved slightly, the more efficient and improved anti-gravity pulse detonator ignited, and he rushed up.

    However, he did not shrink in size. Although the room in the laboratory was specially designed, the height of the room was only more than four meters. In the blink of an eye, he was about to make a big hole in the ceiling.

    But at this moment, Leo suddenly opened a glittering golden portal with a spin above his head.

    He plunged in and appeared directly in the sky at a height of 10,000 meters.

    The speed did not stop, and Leo did not see any movement. The golden portals opened one by one. Leo walked through the portals and quickly visited all parts of the earth.

    Where he walked, only a little bit of Venus remained when the portal was closed, vanishing with the wind.

    "It''s done!"

    Leo was overjoyed. With a portal that opens at any angle, and the teleportation coordinates calculated in real time by Stim, he can now easily move around the entire earth at will.

    If you wait and learn the hyperspace communication base station technology attached to the warship, and then build it, Stim''s signal can cover the entire galaxy in real time.

    At that time, Leo will be able to traverse the entire galaxy at will through the magic transformation furnace and portal technology.

    Let me ask, who can catch up with him?

    This idea was suddenly inspired by Leo the day before yesterday when he was driving Carol on a plane.

    Unexpectedly, I tried a little, but it really succeeded!

    And this move is both offensive and defensive, it can attack the enemy from any angle unexpectedly, and it can sneak away from any angle unexpectedly.

    Even if someone else attacks Leo, Leo directly opens a portal, and the attack can be directed elsewhere by the portal.

    If the Viper 10 is used reasonably, skillfully and skillfully, it is impossible for Leo to take any damage at all.

    Marvel''s Mage Portal is really a magical skill, and there are really many functions to be developed.

    Now, with the portal and nanotechnology, the 10th generation of Viper has achieved a comprehensive upgrade.

    As a result, Leo''s combat power has soared by N times.

    Afterwards, Leo opened another portal and entered the mirror-dimensional space.

    Here, is the city of Los Angeles in the mirror dimension space.

    Just yesterday, a total of 132 missiles from the Kerry warship smashed the mirror dimension space. Now Los Angeles in the mirror dimension is still riddled with holes, like ruins.

    Looking at this recovery speed, it is estimated that it will take ten days and a half months before the mirror dimension space can be restored to its original state.

    But it doesn''t matter whether Los Angeles remains the same or not. Leo didn''t come here to watch the scenery, he came here to destroy it!

    He raised his right hand, the nanoparticle in his hand extended, and an energy restraint device was formed in an instant. The next moment, a dazzling energy beam was shot out, directly piercing the high-rise building that had collapsed to the ground.

    "Om~ The power of the improved energy weapon has been increased by 3.6 times."

    Stim quickly calculated the result of the attack.

    Leo nodded slightly, raised his hands above his head, and the nanoparticles poured out of the storage belt and gathered between his hands.

    After about five seconds of charging, a small nuclear bomb was rubbed out by Leo''s hand...

    The nuclear bomb automatically completed the aiming step and flew towards the ruins of the city under her feet.

    Boom!

    The broken city is even more broken.

    Next, self-exploding drones, laser beam weapons, energy bombs, Pym collapse guns, Pym blasters, and various weapons were tested by Leo over and over again.

    In the end, Leo shrunk down and used his head to chisel a wall full of holes.

    Then he grew bigger again, waving his fists and feet, and shattered a building that was finally standing.

    After some tests, Leo''s heart was surging, he just felt that Thanos could now be singled out!

    It''s a pity that there is currently no villain on earth that Leo can fight. He can only be bored to the point of part-time job demolition office, destroying the buildings in the mirror-dimensional space.

    After releasing the arrogance in his heart, the corners of Leo''s mouth curled up, feeling very good.

    He thought for a while and walked out of the mirror dimension.

    Shrinking the size, the armor''s power was fully activated, and following Stim''s navigation, he flew towards Kathmandu.

    He is not in a hurry to use the portal directly, because flying like this can just test the stability of the Viper 10''s long-range flight performance.

    About half an hour later, Leo flew from Los Angeles to Kathmandu.

    It takes only a quarter of the original time, and the flying speed of the 10th generation Viper is four times that of the 9th generation of the Viper.

    "But it still can''t keep up with Carol''s flying speed!"

    With Carol as a comparison, Leo was naturally not satisfied with his flying speed, and then he thought of the Cube, and then he thought of Flaken who swallowed the Cube.

    Leo was in a good mood, and immediately gnashed his teeth.

    "Speaking of which, Flaken was lying on Stim''s head that day, and since he was taken away by Stim, he never knew where he went!?"

    "That''s right, you can ask Venerable Gu Yi, where did Flaken go, Gu Yi definitely knows."

    Suspended in mid-air, Leo thought so, and opened a portal, preparing to enter Kama Taj.

    However, the sudden change occurred.

    Originally, Leo wanted to open the teleportation door to the small square in front of Gu Yi''s house. Leo had already remembered the teleportation coordinates in his heart, and it stands to reason that he would never be wrong.

    But in fact, as soon as Leo opened the portal, he realized something was wrong.

    Because behind the portal is not a small square at all, but the living room of Kama Taj.

    Gu Yizheng was sitting alone behind the wooden table, drinking honey tea, squinting and smiling at Leo.

    At the same time Stim''s slightly sharp warning sound also sounded:

    "Om~Warning, an unknown error has been detected in the transmission coordinates, and error information is being collected. The information collection failed, and the error cannot be resolved."

    Leo''s face can be considered to be practiced. He first comforted Stim through the Mechanical Force communication skills, and then stepped into the portal.

    As he walked, the armor gradually "dissolved", revealing a grinning face, and Leo took the opportunity to sit down in front of Gu Yi.

    But in fact, his heart was very serious.

    He just felt that he was invincible, but Gu Yi immediately gave him a slap in the face.

    Gu Yi can actually tamper with Leo''s teleportation coordinates. Is Leo''s invincible battle armor, which relies on the combination of teleportation gates and nanotechnology, still invincible? ?

    Leo secretly pondered Gu Yi''s mind, but he couldn''t understand why Gu Yi did this.

    "Mr. Erwin, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems that the level of technology in your armor has improved again?"

    Gu Yi poured tea for Leo and asked cheerfully.

    Leo laughed along with him:

    "I learned some small skills from the Cree people yesterday, made some trivial gadgets, and slightly improved the armor."

    Gu Yi took a sip of tea:

    "Those are not gadgets. I have seen you rubbing out a nuclear bomb in the mirror-dimensional space. The power is terrifying."

    : . :

 Chapter 390ï¼š number eleven

    Although Gu Yi praised him face to face.

    But Leo always felt that Gu''s words were more ironic inside and outside the words.

    So he was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer this.

    Gu Yi, an old and shy thing, peeps at others through the Eye of Agamotto every day, making Leo even shy about doing shy things.

    For example, when I pee, I can''t help but wonder, am I being stared at by Gu Yi?

    Then after I pee, should I shake it? !

    Nima, this feeling is so uncomfortable!

    Gu Yi didn''t know what Leo was thinking, so he continued:

    "Mr. Erwin, you have suddenly acquired super skills from alien civilizations, and you can use this to further improve your strength. It''s really gratifying."

    "However, I want to say one more thing, don''t be dazzled by your sudden increase in strength, and thus underestimate everyone. It must be known that there are people outside the world, and in this endless multiverse, even I need to take care of a lot. thing."

    "It''s like the portal spell that you use very frequently. In fact, you can''t go anywhere. Some places or some people can make the portal spell ineffective."

    "Just like the girl named Carol who came to find me with you the day before yesterday, if she wants, she can easily block the nearby space and forbid you to open the portal."

    "So, if you go to the cosmos starry sky, you must remember to guard against arrogance and impatience, and fight steadily."

    This is obviously a kind warning from Gu Yi. After listening to Leo, Leo was stunned.

    Can Carol seal off the space and prohibit the use of portal spells? !

    This seems to be understandable, after all, her ability comes from the space gem.

    In addition, Gu Yi tampered with the teleportation coordinates of Leo''s portal just now, and the combination of this warning and the combination of the two together made Leo''s gradually swollen heart quickly return to peace.

    Think of Dormammu, who is always afraid of three points in the ancient one, think of Odin, the **** king who has almost never shot in the movies, and think of Agamato, who is suspected to be immortal in a million years.

    Even in the "Guardians of the Galaxy" plot, the heads of ancient gods appeared!

    The water in the Marvel Universe is too deep.

    There is a ten-thousand-year-old silver coin hidden somewhere.

    Unless he has the general bug talent of Captain America, he will never be invincible.

    "Venerable Gu Yi, thank you for your reminder."

    Leo solemnly thanked Gu Yi, and said in his heart,

    Hurry up and dig out Captain America. If you encounter an enemy who doesn''t know the depth, let Captain America go first and use his bugs to open up his talents to try the depth!

    After Captain America was on Captain Marvel, Leo felt that he could just watch the play in the back.

    Gu Yi''s remarks erased the illusion of invincibility brought by the nano armor to Leo. Leo''s swollen heart gradually became introverted, and he regained his former calm and agility.

    "Venerable Gu Yi, the Flaken that swallowed the cube of the universe suddenly disappeared. Can you help me find where it is? Also, please help me find out why it ran away."

    Leo asked about one of Kama Taj''s purposes. If Flake likes to run around for no reason, Leo should consider installing a tracker on Flake.

    Gu Yi closed his eyes slightly, the Eye of Agamotto on his chest flashed slightly, and then opened his eyes:

    "That orange cat was sleeping at the Pegasus base, in the original Mawell''s office.

    The reason it ran was because the robot you made named Stim wanted to shave it, and it was afraid, so it hid. You go to the Pegasus base and it''s easy to get it back. "

    Leo: "..."

    Since Flake didn''t intend to hide from Leo, Leo was in no hurry to catch it back.

    Leo took a sip of tea and continued to ask the second question:

    "Venerable Ancient One, can you tell me the teleportation coordinates of that planet? I''m free now, so I can go there and have a look, and the Skrulls also need a place to settle down."

    Gu nodded and stood up:

    "Come with me, I''ll take you there."

    The two passed through several buildings and came to Kama Taj''s teleportation hall.

    There are ready-made physical space gates here, which can be used by mages to travel between the three major mages sanctuaries and various secret realms.

    Gu Yi led Leo to an inconspicuous transparent portal.

    Looking back through the glass-like portal, there seems to be a green and smooth grass behind.

    "Could this be the environment on that planet? It looks pretty good!" Leo thought.

    However, Gu Yi stretched out his right hand, condensed a magic rune in his hand, and shook it on the circular button on the side of the door.

    Immediately, the translucent portal image changed into an airtight virgin forest.

    If the green grass just now can still be seen with traces of pruning, then this virgin forest is completely disordered growth, full of savage flavor.

    Well, the virgin forest is also okay, at least there are plants and animals, which means there is no shortage of food and construction wood.

    "Let''s go."

    Gu Yi stepped in first, and Leo followed closely, so the two of them were suspended above the virgin forest.

    "This is the life planet I said. It has no name and the number is 11. It will be yours from now on."

    Gu Yi said with a calm expression on his face, showing his domineering wealth and wealth.

    No. 11...

    That means that there are at least 10 planets similar to this one in front of them. It is really shocking that the Supreme Masters have so many secrets.

    "The Ancient One, can you give me a brief introduction to this planet?" Leo asked.

    "cannot."

    Venerable Gu Yi shook his head,

    "Because I don''t know either."

    "I only know that this planet was discovered by chance by a certain generation of Supreme Mage more than 5,000 years ago.

    According to his records, there are various animals and plants on the planet, but the intelligence is low and there is no existence of higher life forms. Door. "

    "However, although the earth has experienced various disasters, in the end, it has survived safely, so a series of target planets have not come in handy, and naturally no one has investigated these planets in detail."

    Leo suddenly had a bad feeling and asked:

    "Then why did you give me a planet number 11 instead of other numbers? Is there any particularity?"

    "When I used the magic rune to select the coordinates of the planet just now, I added the random number function..." Gu Yi smiled brightly.

    Leo: Hehe...

    No wonder when Gu Yi told Leo Planet, he didn''t tell Leo what was on the planet.

    It turns out that she didn''t even think about which planet to give Leo at that time! !

    Gu Yi also felt that this seemed too casual, and added:

    "You first see if this ball fits well. If it''s not suitable for development, I''ll change it for you later."

    Leo: "..."

    This is rich and powerful, not only free delivery, but also after-sales.

    But things are given by Gu Yibai, Leo is not the kind of insatiable villain, he can take it easy when he comes.

    Anyway, he thinks he is lucky, maybe this planet is the best of all planets!

    quack~

    quack~

    At this moment, there were several sharp loud noises, some resembling bird calls, and some resembling animal roars.

    Leo followed the voice and looked to a certain side, and saw a row of six big, ferocious-looking birds, flapping their wings, flying towards Leo and Gu Yi.

    The appearance and size of those big birds, Leo looks a little familiar, it seems to be a bit like the pterosaurs in Jurassic World...

    : . :

 Chapter 391ï¼š rich planet

    The six ferocious birds seemed to regard Leo and Gu Yi, who were suspended in the air, as invaders or food, and rushed towards the two of them screaming.

    Leo took a look at Gu Yi first, and gave her an indifferent expression, knowing that she didn''t want to shoot.

    Leo was a little itchy. He wanted to see how threatening these ancient pterosaur-like monsters were.

    So his mind moved, nanoparticles poured out, and the 10th-generation Viper armor was instantly formed.

    With a flick of his hand, a vibranium weapon in the shape of a tachi was shaped by Leo, and he posed a provocative pose towards the six big birds.

    Among the six big birds, the leader is the largest, with a body size of about ten square meters.

    The other five are slightly smaller, but not by much.

    Of course, the largest flight speed is also faster. It quickly approached Leo within 30 meters. This is the most suitable attack distance for a bird that is more than ten meters long.

    Naturally, Leo would not let Big Bird attack first, so he raised his hand and fired an energy beam.

    Are you stupid?

    Grandpa, although I have a sword in my hand, I can also attack from a distance!

    Big Bird was surprised when he saw the beam. Big Bird, who had never encountered such an attack before, was a little flustered and wanted to avoid it.

    But it thinks too much, the speed of the beam is so fast, can it hide if it wants to?

    Silently, an energy beam containing high heat and kinetic energy smashed into its claws.

    This is Leo''s intention. The hard part on the bird''s body, except for the beak, is the claws.

    Since it is a threat to test the big bird, it is natural to greet it where it is the hardest.

    Ga~

    A scream sounded, and the bird''s claws that originally reflected the cold light suddenly turned black.

    But the big bird was actually not seriously injured, because its claws were still opening and closing, not to mention that it was directly burned into coke, and it seemed that it didn''t even break a bone.

    The energy beam that Leo shot just now could easily penetrate the body of an ordinary person.

    In other words, a big bird can pull out five blood holes with one claws.

    He suffered some minor injuries, but instead aroused the ferocity of this big bird, it screamed strangely and rushed towards Leo.

    A pair of fleshy wings spread out and covered the sky, and two claws, one cold light and one black, were grabbing towards Leo, somewhat like an eagle swooping at a rabbit.

    But Leo is not a rabbit, and it is no exaggeration to say that he is a dragon.

    I saw Leo borrowing strength from the void under his feet, holding the sword in both hands, and slashing hard.

    Ga~

    A shrill and desperate scream followed, and a pair of claws fell towards the ground.

    "It''s a pity, braised chicken feet is a good dish!"

    Leo turned around and slashed again, chopped off the ingredients for a braised chicken head, and the ingredients for a pair of cola chicken wings began to fall.

    Ga? Ga? Ga? Ga? Ga?

    The five smaller ferocious giant birds that followed behind began to slow down with a bewildered look on their faces, then froze for a moment, then turned their heads and ran away.

    "You have good eyesight, and some intelligence!"

    Leo commented on these ancient pterosaur-like creatures,

    "However, the family just needs to be neat and tidy."

    After speaking, the anti-gravity pulse detonator ignited, and the knife fell.

    Swish swish swish!

    Five great heads fell from the sky.

    That head is really good. Just using one head to make braised chicken head can make an adult full!

    "It seems that the Skrulls will have a good time in the future!"

    Leo disintegrated the bloodless vibrating gold long knife into nanoparticles and stored it in the storage bracelet, muttering to himself.

    Looking back at Gu Yi, and seeing that Gu Yi seemed to have little interest in all this, Leo planned to return with Gu Yi.

    After returning, you can let the Skrulls come here to open up wasteland.

    As for what this planet looks like, to be honest, Leo doesn''t have time to care about this.

    According to Leo''s plan, he leased a part of the planet to the Skrulls to live in, and after the Skrulls had sorted it out, he would consider relocating some of his special bases.

    As for reclaiming the wasteland in person...

    Is there a lack of food or drink on earth?

    Isn''t Dongpo Elbow delicious? Isn''t it cool when the ice falls?

    Leo was so busy that he stayed here forever!

    But at this moment,

    roar~

    hoohoo~

    Four or five roars came from the jungle below, as if some prehistoric beast was roaring in anger.

    wow~

    It seems that a few big trees were broken, and the dense virgin forest became sparse. Leo could see the situation on the ground through the gap and the long-range scout that came with the armor.

    On the ground, a behemoth with a height of at least thirty meters was stretching its neck and roaring.

    It looks like the Tyrannosaurus Rex in Leo''s impression.

    On the opposite side of it, there are three smaller saber-toothed dragon-like creatures, also grinning.

    At the feet of the giants on both sides, there are several corpses of pterosaurs that were killed by Leo just now. It seems that the two sides are going to a duel of food due to the uneven distribution of food!

    It was at this time that Leo noticed that the primeval forest on the ground was filled with countless towering trees.

    Many trees are two hundred meters high.

    What a rich planet.

    Leo was very satisfied. These natural resources are "inexhaustible" treasures.

    At least Leo felt that until he collected all six gems, the treasures were truly inexhaustible.

    And those terrifying beasts that moved dozens of meters were directly ignored by Leo.

    Ordinary earthlings may have no way to deal with these giant beasts.

    But for both Leo and the Skrulls, these beasts with little intelligence are just living meat silos.

    Leo decided that after the Skrulls had established themselves, they would occasionally come here to eat and drink.

    The elbow made from the legs of the Tyrannosaurus rex must be more delicious!

    Thinking of this, Leo ignored the roar on the ground, and came to Gu Yi''s side:

    "The Ancient One, let''s go, I will inform the Skrulls to come here to pioneer when I go back."

    Gu nodded, then opened a portal and left with Leo.

    But in the depths of the ground that Leo didn''t notice, in the scorching lava, there seemed to be something lazily rolled over and continued to sleep.

    ¡­¡­

    Saying goodbye to Gu Yi, Leo left Kama Taj soaring into the sky.

    "Stim, have you synchronized the teleportation coordinates I recorded just now?"

    "Om ~ Stim has been synchronized and can open the space door at any time to reach the planet number 11."

    The Viper armor has Stim''s secondary independent intelligence built in. When Leo is too far away and Stim cannot contact Leo, the secondary intelligence will take over Stim''s work and assist Leo.

    "Send the teleportation coordinates to Hamill, and let him build a physical teleportation gate and put it in the teleportation hall of the Erwin Laboratory Building."

    The teleportation hall of Erwin''s laboratory building is located on the second floor. After Hamill''s efforts, many places have been connected inside, but Leo has not officially used it.

    While flying, Leo thought about the detailed plan for the next time.

    He likes to think about problems in the sky, because flying higher, he can think farther.

    After a while, Leo figured out what to do next, and then his heart moved slightly, a portal opened, and Leo came to the Pegasus base.

    There are still no people here. As an abandoned air force base, this place also plays the role of raising a few idlers.

    Leo walked all the way into a no-man''s land, found Marwell''s original office, and picked up Flaken, who was sleepy, from the innermost sofa.

    There was a big pit on the sofa, and it seemed that Fleken should have spent the night here every day for the past six years after Marwell''s death.

    : . :

 Chapter 392ï¼š Legion Meeting

    When Leo mentioned Flaken, it woke up.

    Flaken opened his hazy sleepy eyes and found that it was Leo, so he struggled and climbed to Leo''s shoulder, squinting and continuing to take a nap.

    Since swallowing the universe cube, it has enough energy in its belly, and it begins to conceive its own child in the body. At the same time, like a pregnant woman, it will naturally become more sleepy.

    After Leo licked Flaken''s head, he opened a portal, returned to the Erwin Laboratory Building, and came directly to Stim.

    "Om~ Master, welcome back."

    Stim greeted Leo.

    meow~

    Flaken, who was still taking a nap, heard Stim''s buzzing sound, and immediately jumped from Leo''s shoulder to Leo''s head.

    Fortunately, Leo was still wearing a battle armor, otherwise he would have to be caught bald by this fat cat!

    Reaching out his right hand, he held Flaken''s neck steadily, and despite Flaken''s resistance, Leo forcibly pressed the orange cat onto Stim''s chubby head:

    "Here, Stim, find a place to put Flaken. Also, don''t even think about shaving it."

    "Om~ Okay."

    It''s amazing to say that Flaken, who was struggling, suddenly stopped struggling, and instead stretched comfortably on Stim''s head.

    It seems that this guy can understand people''s words, but he often pretends to be stupid and thinks very badly.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible to successfully swallow the universe Rubik''s Cube!

    Stim buzzed against Flaken, turned and slid away, thinking that he would put Flaken in a suitable place to live.

    Leo returned to his spacious laboratory, sat on the chair he used to do, and began to think more seriously.

    After pondering for a long time, he said:

    "Stim, notify all the members of the Marvel Legion to gather at the conference room on the 8th floor at 1:30 in the afternoon."

    "Om~ Master, do you want to inform Tony Stark?"

    "He''s not even a member, so don''t call him."

    "Om~ Okay."

    Afterwards, Leo started busy work again.

    Having got a lot of technology from the treasure boy Yong Rogge and Ronan, Leo has many equipment and technologies that can be improved and upgraded.

    But now the team is very short of manpower, and he needs to do everything by himself.

    ¡­¡­

    At 1:30 in the afternoon, a total of eight members gathered in the conference room on the 8th floor of the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    After everyone briefly introduced themselves and got acquainted with each other, the meeting began.

    "I called you all here today, and I have a few things to explain."

    Leo sat on the main seat and glanced around at the group members sitting below.

    Seeing that everyone was paying attention to himself, Leo continued:

    "The first thing is that our Marvel mercenary group has officially changed its name to Marvel Legion from today, and I have finished the new group emblem."

    Stem, who was standing next to Leo, remotely controlled the holographic projector in the center of the conference table at the right time, and cast the holographic projection of the regimental emblem.

    Everyone was attracted by the appearance of the team emblem at a glance, and nodded their heads to express their satisfaction. At the same time, they also expressed their approval for the team''s new name.

    Leo smiled slightly:

    "The second thing is to clarify the future development direction of our legion.

    There are two directions, one is to enter the universe to obtain more resources and technologies, and the other is to station the earth according to the original strategic goal to ensure the safety here. "

    Leo entered the universe in order to search for the power gem left on the Morag planet, and even seek the mind gem in the hands of Thanos.

    The purpose of being stationed on Earth is to prove to Carroll and others that Leo is responsible.

    According to the development route that Leo envisaged, the members of the team he has currently subdued are all people from the earth, and he will recruit more people from the earth in the future, so protecting the earth is an essential link.

    Only in this way will the members of the team have a collective sense of honor and will be more willing to do things for the team.

    Moreover, compared to the various planets and races in the vast universe, Leo still has a special feeling for the earth in his heart.

    Who made him a person from the earth in his previous life? This kind of feeling is unavoidable.

    Everyone was still listening carefully to Leo''s arrangements, and even Peter was taking notes with a small notebook.

    "Now that the development of the legion has been gradually improved, and the funds and various resources are abundant enough, I will prepare to expand the legion next."

    Everyone expected this, so they all pricked up their ears and continued to listen.

    After all, the name of the team is the Marvel Legion, but there are only eight of them in the entire legion.

    "Actually, our legion still has four batches of non-staff personnel, and then we will make them regular, officially merged into the Marvel Legion, and become a member of the Marvel Legion."

    Leo explained in detail,

    "The first batch are technical talents, those magic weapon makers led by Master Hamill.

    Master Hamill, you might consider putting aside the refining of those magical instruments and learn some technical knowledge. In the future, our focus will be on the technology side. "

    Master Hamill had a look of embarrassment on his face and seemed a little hesitant.

    Leo understood:

    "In other words, you can divide those technical talents into two batches, you are responsible for the refining of traditional instruments, and strive to combine with technology to bring forth new ideas.

    As for the development of science and technology, you can leave it to Dr. Octavius. He was originally a scientist and inventor. He is absolutely interested in this matter and is very good at it. "

    Only then did Hamill appear relieved, and immediately agreed.

    He didn''t resist contacting the technology side, but he was afraid that he would temporarily change careers and would not be able to do what Leo had arranged. This was an expression of too much responsibility.

    "The other group is the old management talents of Erwin Technology, such as Fudge, such as old Tom, etc. Matt, you are responsible for reaching out to these people and asking them if they want to try a new life. Way.

    Don''t force it, if they don''t want to, then they can still live in a normal way. "

    Matt nodded and replied that he would immediately start to deal with this matter when he returned.

    "The third group is the security guards of El-Tech, the gangsters who were taken from Hell''s Kitchen; the fourth group is Ulysses Crowe and his little brothers in the shipyard.

    Most of these people are simple-minded and well-developed. Bucky, you are responsible for contacting them and training them. If they are qualified, they will be the first batch of low-level soldiers in our legion. "

    Bucky simply agreed, training people has always been his forte and favorite thing to do, and it would be more appropriate for him to manage the soldiers of the legion.

    Peter, who had been taking notes, suddenly raised his hand and said:

    "If these four groups of people transition to the Marvel Legion, the shortage of manpower in the Marvel Legion can be temporarily alleviated, but the management will become very troublesome.

    Mr. Erwin, do you have any arrangements for this? "

    Leo nodded with satisfaction to Peter, as expected of the agent of Erwin Technology Company he was optimistic about:

    "Peter is very worried, but this matter is easy to solve, and I have already thought of a way.

    I have a very detailed management software here, which is run by Stim, and is used in conjunction with the terminal wristband used for the management of soft armor. I will send it to everyone after the meeting. You can check the detailed content for yourself.

    Those who join the Marvel Legion in the future will also get wristbands that match their level. "

    This software was actually asked by Leo from Carroll. Carroll downloaded it from the interstellar network of the Kree Empire. It is said to be a popular open source software popular in companies of all sizes in the universe, and it also supports DIY.

    After Leo brought it over, it could be perfectly applied to the management of the Marvel Legion after some modifications.

    Among them, there is also a point system. You can use the legion cents and money to exchange for things from the legion treasury, just like playing a game.

    After explaining Peter''s question clearly, Leo continued,

    "With the increase in the number of legions, our management model is no longer the same as the loose management of the original mercenary group. All of you here have been assigned appropriate positions by me. The growth of the Marvel Legion requires everyone''s joint efforts.

    The safety and rapid development of the earth also requires everyone''s cooperation. "

    : . :

 Chapter 393ï¼š Goddess Blessing Potion

    After telling about the future development direction of the Legion and the recent development plan, Leo began to arrange new tasks.

    "Carol, the placement of the Skrulls is imminent. I have already found their place of residence. After the meeting, you and I will go to Marwell''s laboratory to discuss this with Taros."

    "Okay, Captain."

    Carroll agreed very succinctly.

    "Lorina, Natasha, cooperate with the two of you, go to Kama Taj and ask Venerable Gu Yi, and collect information about the demons that have invaded the earth from all over the world. Once the whereabouts of the demons are verified, report to me, and I will I''ll deal with you together."

    This is something that Gu Yi had promised, and the demons are also Flaken''s high-quality ration, which is related to how long Leo can get the universe cube in advance.

    Adding the two together, this is the most important thing, and naturally it cannot be sloppy.

    So Leo sent out two capable generals at once to carry out the work together.

    Naturally, Natasha has no objection. After all, she is used to performing various tasks.

    But Lorena originally didn''t want to cooperate with Natasha, but Leo''s last sentence "I''ll deal with you together" made Lorena no longer complain, but instead became very active.

    It seems that Leo chooses to sell his hue a little, which can indeed improve the work efficiency of some people.

    "Bucky, Matt, Hamill, the three of you will do what I just arranged."

    A series of arrangements are almost here, Leo paused for a while, thinking about whether he had any temporary ideas:

    "By the way, Hamill, is it possible to use the teleportation hall?"

    Hamill nodded.

    "Then you will introduce the function of the teleportation hall to everyone."

    Hamill stood up and introduced:

    "The teleportation hall is located on the fourth floor of the Erwin Laboratory Building, room 404. There are currently four teleportation gates, and the places that can be reached are the Erwin Building in New York City, Kama Taj.

    More teleportation locations will be added in the future. The boss''s request is to connect the teleportation gates to various countries in the world.

    The permission to use the portal is also on the Marvel terminal wristband. Mr. Stim will help you determine the coordinates and permissions of the portal. "

    "Om~ happy(????

    When Stim was called Mr. for the first time, he happily lit up his big eyes and vibrating head.

    Leo also smiled slightly and touched Stim''s big head.

    After Hamill introduced the teleportation hall, everyone became more interested in the terminal wristband.

    So Leo took out several terminal wristbands and controlled the wristbands to float in front of everyone.

    "This is a wristband with LV6 authority level, which expresses your status and power, and proves that you are the veterans of the Marvel Legion. Other members who have just joined the group are all LV1-level authority."

    Hearing that there was a privilege to enjoy, everyone was naturally happy, took the wristbands and started playing.

    Especially Lorina and Carol, they joined the Marvel Legion only a few days ago, and they even became a veteran, and they were even more smiling.

    Leo waited patiently for everyone to chat with the wristbands for a while before he said:

    "That''s all for today''s meeting, if there is nothing else, the meeting will be dismissed.

    Carol stayed, and the others were free to schedule their tasks and report back to me on the progress in a week. "

    Everyone got up one after another and left, showing their means, but Peter walked towards Leo.

    "What''s the matter, Peter?"

    Leo thought that Peter was suffering from workaholic syndrome and came to Leo to ask for a job, so Leo said in a consoling tone,

    "Actually, you just need to get busy with the things you''re doing first.

    Erwin Technology is enough to consume your energy, and you may be the CEO of Erwin Technology in the future, and you don''t need to do other tasks in the army. "

    Peter was taken aback: "I... ah? Mr. Erwin, do you want me to be the CEO of Erwin Technology?? I can''t, I..."

    "Peter, you have to have more confidence in yourself."

    Leo interrupted Peter,

    "Among our group of people, you have the time and talent. And your work attitude has long determined that you are the best person to handle a series of companies under the Legion."

    Peter hesitated for a while: "...Thank you, Mr. Erwin, then I will try my best, thank you for your appreciation."

    Leo put on a satisfied smile on his face, as if seeing Peter''s hard work in the future, making the company bigger and creating countless wealth for him.

    Waved his hand, Leo said with relief:

    "My admiration is inseparable from your own efforts, so go ahead and do your work first."

    But Peter still did not go, but said:

    "Actually, I have other things to do with you."

    "What''s the matter?" Leo showed interest.

    "Yes... it is like this."

    Peter was a little awkward,

    "Mary Jane, she...she also wants to be superhuman, someone like you and me who have been strengthened. I want to ask, Mr. Erwin, the strengthening potion you made us drink last time, any more? "

    "Yes, of course there is."

    Leo looked at Peter with a smile,

    "However, Peter, if it was before, I could give it to you for free. Now our legion has begun to take shape and has rules and regulations, so if you want that kind of potion, you have to spend legion points to exchange it."

    "Ah? Okay, how many points do I need to exchange? How long will it take me to earn them?"

    When Peter heard that he was going to spend money to buy it, his face was not disappointed, but full of joy, and he spoke more confidently than before.

    Spider-Man Peter Parker is a very principled person. It is really difficult for him to do this kind of thing that asks others for something.

    So Leo chose to use the form of selling instead of giving, which made Peter feel better.

    Leo introduced: "You open your terminal wristband, search for enhancements, and you can see how many points you will spend."

    Peter turned on the holographic projection function of the wristband with great interest, and followed Leo''s instructions to search for the sub-directory of enhancement options.

    [The Goddess''s Blessing Potion can strengthen the body in all directions without any side effects. It costs 5,000 Legion Points to exchange. ¡¿

    The Goddess Blessing Potion is a potion made of heart-shaped herbs. Leo gave it a new name that would not be associated with the heart-shaped herbs.

    "Mr. Erwin, if I manage the company well, how long will it take to earn 5,000 points?"

    "You have 10,000 points now." Leo looked at Peter who was surprised, "If you don''t believe me, check it out."

    Peter checked, and sure enough, the personal information column was marked with [Current Legion Points: 10,000]

    "This is your veteran-level benefit, and the ''Goddess''s Blessing Potion'' can be exchanged, and ordinary members below LV4 can''t exchange it.

    After the permission level is high, you can also get a discount. "

    "Mr. Erwin, then I will exchange for a Goddess Blessing Potion." Peter said excitedly.

    Just as Peter finished speaking, a message flashed on the holographic projection of the wristband:

    [Confirmed to redeem "Goddess''s Blessing Potion", UU Reading Your authority is LV6, you can enjoy 20% discount, Legion Points -4000, the current Legion Points is 6000, please specify the pickup time. ¡¿

    Peter didn''t understand the meaning of the pickup time, and looked at Leo with doubts.

    "The goddess blesses the best effective time for taking the potion. In order to avoid the elapse of the efficacy of the drug, you are asked to set a pickup time. As for the pickup location, it is in the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    For more detailed information, you can actually ask the wristband. The smart system that comes with the wristband is enough to answer all your questions. "

    After Leo answered the question about the pickup time for Peter, he continued,

    "Actually, the points can be exchanged for many other good things, such as the limited edition ''Marvel Legion Veteran Armor'', etc. You can go back and study it carefully."

    Peter hurriedly checked and found that a set of Marvel Legion veteran-level battle armor was also priced at 5,000 points, and it was marked that only a few people who had just held the meeting had permission to find and exchange it.

    Obviously, this is a benefit that Leo gave them.

    But Peter is not interested in the armor now. He is only interested in the "Goddess''s Blessing Potion". After all, what Mary Jane said in bed last night makes Peter feel an uncontrollable urge in retrospect.

    "Hehe~"

    Not knowing what good things came to mind, Peter smirked.

    Then Peter woke up immediately, his face flushed, and after thanking Leo, he left the conference room.

    : . :

 Chapter 394ï¼š Where to Go

    Peter left, and only Leo and Carol were left in the lively conference room.

    Instead of rushing to go to Marwell''s laboratory with Carol to find Talos, Leo''s mind instead came to the figure of Mary Jane.

    This is a character who is not afraid of the sky and the earth, referred to as the Iron Girl... Oh, no, a woman.

    And smart and agile enough.

    In fact, Leo quite welcomed Mary Jane to join the Marvel Legion, but she had become Peter''s wife, so Leo naturally couldn''t send an invitation indiscriminately.

    If you are misunderstood, you will be in trouble.

    But now it seems that the situation is different. Mary Jane will soon be a superman with the Black Panther system, it seems...

    "Let''s forget it, one more of her is not much, one less of her is not more, just let it be.

    Perhaps, she chose to become Superman not because she likes to fight..."

    Leo murmured in his heart for a while, and finally chose to give up the recruitment plan for Mary Jane.

    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Mary Jane has a Marvel Legion or not. She has a relationship with Peter. If Mary Jane is of use, she is still happy to help.

    Thinking of this, Leo stopped worrying about the interesting things between the Parkers and his wife, but looked at Carol sitting on the right: "Let''s go to Marvel''s laboratory."

    "Okay, Captain."

    ¡­¡­

    Marwell''s laboratory, the Kree cruiser, is currently parked next to the moon and remains invisible.

    However, Leo left a teleportation beacon on it, so he went directly through the space door, and together with Carol, came to the spaceship from the conference room.

    After expressing his intentions, Taros packed up a temporary conference room soon, and the three of them sat down to discuss the future of the Skrulls.

    "Mr. Erwin, you really have to control an uninhabited planet where the Skrulls can settle on it!?"

    Talos was very surprised by this, because Leo easily solved the goal that the Skrulls had been fighting for for hundreds of years.

    Even, they came to find Marwell''s light-speed engine, just to use the light-speed engine to quickly escape the radiation range of the Kree Empire, find a habitable planet, and multiply.

    Leo didn''t say that the planet was given by Gu Yi recently, but pretended to be a senior golfer:

    "Yes, I control a planet, but I want to clarify in advance that I have absolute control over this planet, but the planet is of great benefit to me, and it is impossible for me to give it to you for free.

    You Skrulls live there, you can only count as tenants, and you have to collect rent. "

    Talos looked embarrassed: "Of course, Mr. Erwin, we are willing to abide by your rules, but... In fact, we have no money. The only thing we have now is this Cree cruiser left by Marwell. ."

    In fact, Leo really wanted to say that this cruise ship should be counted as his trophy.

    But in the end, think about it carefully and forget it.

    Although it is possible, there is no need to be a big villain like Zhou Pipi.

    Three warships were seized from Ronan, one was ready to be used as a laboratory, and the other was used as the main ship of the Marvel Legion.

    In fact, Leo hasn''t figured out what the last boat is used for.

    One of the three battleships has been idle. This cruise ship, which has been inhabited by the Skrulls for six years, should be given as a gift.

    "General Talos, you are overthinking it. I know the embarrassment of your clan now, so I will not ask you to pay a large amount of living expenses in advance.

    I mean, I want to extract 30% of the minerals, wood and other resources you mine on my planet, and it does not need to be delivered in the early stage of your development. I will give you five years of tax exemption.

    After five years and ten years, you should gradually make up for these taxes. "

    The reason for positioning five years plus ten years is because fifteen years later, it is already 2010.

    If it''s too late, Leo won''t be able to use these resources much.

    Sooner... sooner or later, Leo thought that these Skrulls would be driven to death.

    "Thank you, Mr. Erwin, for your generosity. Your kindness to the Skrull family will be remembered by our entire family."

    Talos didn''t think the 30% material mining ratio was an exaggeration.

    The current society is not the pioneering era of the Middle Ages. The Skrulls, who have star-level civilization and technology, have a variety of instruments and technologies to conquer nature and rapidly exploit resources.

    Since only 70% can be obtained, then mining more points is enough.

    Even if it was only one year, Taros felt that he could quickly gain a firm foothold. In five years, Taros felt that it was too much.

    Of course, five years is more than enough to mine materials, but the biggest problem for the Skrulls at this time is the lack of population.

    There are fewer than fifty Skrulls on the entire cruise ship, most of them are children, and even fewer women are able to bear children.

    If you want to make up for the lack of population, let alone five years, fifty years may not be enough!

    Therefore, Taros did not hesitate much, looked at Leo, and said his request:

    "Mr. Erwin, thank you for your help so much, but I have something else I need your help with."

    "You said." Leo said with interest.

    "According to the information I have, the entire population of our Skrulls has a surviving population of almost a few thousand people, but they are scattered all over the universe.

    Now I want to lead the tribe to open up wasteland and develop, and I don''t have the time and ability to tell them the exciting news that they have a new home. "

    Talos lowered his posture and said,

    "If it is possible, can you help me tell my surviving compatriots and let them join me through your contacts or channels?

    For this, I am willing to pay 20% more for mining resources, and I promise that after one year, I can begin to provide you with resources such as steel, fuel, wood, and precious metals. "

    Talos didn''t know that Leo was going to hunt for treasure in the universe in the future, and he didn''t know that Leo actually didn''t have any channels or connections in the universe.

    He simply thought that since Leo had such a magical portal spell.

    Then the universe is so big can''t go anywhere! ?

    He misunderstood Leo and the forces behind Leo as a huge group that spanned the galaxy, so he seemed so honest.

    "Okay, I will assist the Skrulls to join you one after another."

    Anyway, Leo will go to the universe in the future, and Talos has no set time, so Leo doesn''t mind if he helps.

    By doing this, you can get 20% more materials, so why not do it?

    Even, when Talos said the reward he could give, it surprised Leo instead.

    Leo didn''t expect that Talos was so confident in the development of his own group on a strange planet. It seems that they should have a mature development plan, which may have been planned for hundreds of years.

    But since the topic was about population, Leo suddenly remembered one thing:

    "General Talos, I want to ask, how many subordinates did you bring along when you chased Carol to Earth?"

    "Three." Talos explained, afraid that he couldn''t explain clearly, "There are four including me. What''s the matter?"

    Leo was taken aback and smiled slightly:

    "Norrox, Nicholas, these are two people, what about the other Skrull warrior?"

    Talos looked at Carol in disbelief:

    "The other person''s name is Vorshzooms. Isn''t he already beaten by Miss Carroll... to death?"

    : . :

 Chapter 395ï¼š What if this Skrull killed an Earthling?

    Carol looked even more surprised than Taros, his eyes widened: "General Taros, although I killed a lot of your soldiers on the spaceship, it was all because of a misunderstanding. Didn''t kill a Skrull."

    After Carroll explained, the temporary three-person meeting room fell into a strange silence.

    After a long time, Leo was the first to speak: "So, Talos, you don''t actually know what Mr. Worth Mews did, right?"

    Talos nodded in confusion.

    Well, that Worse Mews, who is playing Survival in Another World, is such a talent!

    Leo originally thought that the mysteriously disappeared Skrull was a secret move buried by Taros, waiting for Taros to be dismantled by himself, leaving it embarrassing.

    Who would have thought that the original Skrull had become a deserter!

    Leo laughed: "Taros, it seems that I just promised you to help you find the tribes scattered in the universe, and now it can be fulfilled. I happen to know the whereabouts of Vorshzhaos."

    Talos immediately became excited: "Please take me to find him."

    ...

    A glittering golden portal opened in an inconspicuous alley in Los Angeles. Leo, Carol, and Talos, who had turned into a blond youth, walked out of it.

    I don''t know when this blond young man collected the transformation template from Taros, or even if he is an Earthling.

    But at least this blond young man looks like an earthling, which is far less eye-catching than his strange green-skinned appearance.

    "Mr. Erwin, where is Worshmouth now?"

    Talos didn''t care about his appearance, he was more concerned about the whereabouts of his people.

    Leo raised his left hand and glanced at the dial of the storage watch. The locator that was originally installed on Worszheimer''s body showed a bright spot on the watch: "Just one street ahead, follow me."

    With the guidance of the locator, Leo brought Carol and Talos to a park quickly.

    A middle-aged man in a suit sat on a park bench.

    Leo pointed to Talos: "Well, it''s that person."

    Talos nodded slightly and strode forward, Leo and Carol followed with great interest.

    Worthy Mews was sitting on a bench thinking, thinking about how he should live on this strange and familiar planet.

    He is unfamiliar because he has only come to this planet for three days; he is familiar because he has transformed into no less than thirty people in the past three days. According to the short-term memory obtained, he now knows enough about this planet. .

    Relying on his own racial talent, in just three days, Vorshzhaos has easily acquired a considerable amount of wealth.

    For example, he now has more than ten thousand dollars in cash in his pocket.

    With his ability, it is not difficult, or rather easy, to live on earth.

    But he is now hesitating, hesitating whether to choose to live a life of obscurity or to live a life of fame and fortune.

    "Let''s do it first! At least wait for the results of the United Nations meeting before considering the next move."

    Worthy Mews made the final decision in his heart, but he did not forget how wonderful the sky was yesterday.

    The densely-packed missiles that fell from the sky not only had a great impact on earthlings who knew nothing, but also had a greater psychological impact on Vorshzhaos who knew some secrets.

    The Cree attacked planet C53, but it is unbelievable that the mighty Cree Empire was defeated.

    What does this mean? C53 Planet Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon!

    The tattered C53 planet on the surface actually hides the strength that can resist or even crush the Kerry Empire.

    After understanding this, Vorshzhaos secretly rejoiced in his heart for his choice.

    His parents and younger brother were Skrull warriors. His parents were dead, and his younger brother was dead. Vorshzhaos was tired of war and knew he couldn''t shake the Kree Empire on his own.

    So he wanted to run away.

    It seems like a good choice to try to get married and have children to live on the C53 planet, which is ordinary on the surface, but in fact has a sense of security.

    Otherwise, what else can we do? The Skrull''s only battleship has been destroyed, leaving only four Skrulls left.

    The girl named Carol, who was hailed as the only hope by the general, had fought against her by Vorshzhaos, but he couldn''t beat her at all.

    Worthy Mews was the strongest of the four, and even fighting alone, the general couldn''t beat him.

    But he couldn''t beat Carroll, so how could the generals succeed in capturing Carroll?

    Even the generals and the others are still alive, Worthy Mews doesn''t know.

    Even if the generals are alive, what kind of great things can they accomplish with just a few Skrulls? Whether it can fly back to the universe is a big question worth considering!

    The Skrulls are dead, but the general is still unwilling to admit it. This is what Vorshzhaos really thinks.

    After thinking about this for a while, Vorshzooms was ready to stand up from the bench.

    The identity he is disguising now is quite special. He actually wants to use this identity to leave this country and live in other countries.

    But before he could get up, a figure blocked the sunlight and stood in front of him condescendingly.

    "General... General?" Skrulls have unique identification skills, so he can easily recognize who the person in front of him is, and because of this, he is even more surprised, "You... you are still alive? !"

    "Worshzhaos, do you think I''m dead?" Talos'' voice was a little cold, "Even if I''m really dead, it''s not a reason for you to be a deserter! Have you forgotten our beliefs? You forgot to say that Is your oath? You are not only deserting, you are betraying the Skrulls!"

    Vorshzhaos wanted to defend, but he opened his mouth but couldn''t speak. In the end, he sighed sullenly and chose silence.

    Snapped!

    Talos suddenly slapped Vorshzhaos in the face, and the loud slap sounded far away, attracting the attention of several pedestrians.

    But because they just witnessed the spectacular sight of a bunch of missiles falling from the sky yesterday morning, and the matter of aliens is still imminent, these pedestrians are a little uneasy, and they don''t seem to want to meddle in their own business. They immediately turned their heads and walked away. .

    Taros was still cursing, his voice was getting louder and he was very emotional.

    Afraid of causing unnecessary trouble, Carol hurriedly pulled Taros: "General Taros, let''s go back first, there are many people here, don''t cause trouble."

    Only then did Taros stop scolding, and looked at Worthy Mews angrily: "Follow me."

    It was only at this moment that Vorshzhaos noticed Carol, and he was a little stunned: Why did the general and the warriors of the Kree space team get mixed up? !

    Could it be that the general succeeded? !

    Or that the general was captured? !

    However, the general''s prestige is still there, and when Worth Zhaosi was caught in person as a deserter, it was when he was uneasy that he naturally did not dare to say anything.

    Whatever the general says is.

    So, Leo took everyone to an unmanned alley, opened the portal and returned to Marwell''s laboratory, back to the original temporary meeting room.

    Obviously, Talos needed some time to explain things to Vorshzhaos. Leo and Carol didn''t bother, just sat and waited while chatting all over the world.

    Ten minutes later, Vorshzhaos came to Leo and Carroll: "Mr. Erwin, Miss Carroll, thank you, thank you for giving the Skrulls hope, thank you for your selfless help. Especially Miss Carroll, I am sorry for my previous actions I hope you will understand."

    Carol waved her hand, and generously said that she would let the past go by.

    Leo nodded secretly, his heart moved slightly, it seemed that Talos had explained everything to Vorshzhaos.

    Talos, who was following Vorshzhaos, said angrily at this time: "If it wasn''t for the special period, and just a deserter like him, I would have killed him immediately!"

    Leo didn''t answer, but looked at Talos'' face slightly solemnly.

    According to normal logic, after Talos finished training Vorshzhaos, there was absolutely no need for Vorshzhaos to thank him, and there was no need for him to explain this sentence, just let Vorshzhaos leave the conference room Done.

    After all, Vorshzooms is just an ordinary Skrull soldier, and he is not qualified to sit here and participate in the meeting.

    But now things are abnormal, and naturally Talos has something to say.

    Sure enough, Taros continued: "Although I don''t hold him accountable, Mr. Erwin, I just found out that Worth Mews killed an Earthman in the past three days on Earth. So, what is he? Whether you can survive or not is up to you to decide."

    The super **** mechanic in the comics

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 396ï¼š Of course, choose to forgive and reuse him.

    After listening to Talos'' words, Leo frowned slightly, a little surprised.

    What surprised him was that Taros could obviously hide this matter, but why did he choose to say it?

    Was he the one who didn''t love the Skrulls, Vorshzillas?

    No, otherwise he would have shot the deserter long ago.

    Following this line of thought for a little while, Leo came to a conclusion that was close to the truth.

    Talos was because of fear and fear. He felt that what Worth Zhaosi did would anger Leo and the organization behind Leo, and he didn''t know whether Leo knew the truth or not. If he chose to hide it, then It means that he and the entire Skrull family are provoking Leo''s authority.

    In order to prevent the entire Skrulls from taking the blame for what Vorshzhaos did wrong, Talos decided to sacrifice Vorshzhaos to protect the interests of his entire clan.

    Leo didn''t want to comment on Taros''s approach, but secretly said in his heart: "It seems that my prestige among the Skrulls has been established."

    To be honest, Leo actually didn''t feel much about Vorshzhaos killing an Earthman. After all, Leo didn''t even know who Vorshzhaos killed now.

    If he had just crossed over to the Marvel Universe, Leo might have relied on his keyboard warrior aura to criticize Vorshzhaos, or even kill Vorshzhaos with a single shot.

    But a few years later, he has gradually calmed down.

    Look at the big figures such as Chief Carter, Fury, etc. In order to get the greatest benefit and the final victory, they are all ruthless characters who do not hesitate to set a certain death indicator.

    Even the ancient pair of ordinary people have an attitude of indifference.

    Therefore, Leo gradually understood some truths and methods. If he wants to be a qualified army commander in the future, he should have less needless pity.

    However, in order to maintain his image as the guardian of the earth and give the Skrulls a clear impression of right and wrong, Leo coughed lightly and looked at Vorshzhaos who was standing: "Please explain to me in detail, the one you killed. Who the **** is Earthman? Why did you kill him?"

    Worth Zhaosi also knew that he was in trouble, and bent down slightly: "That person is who I am now."

    Leo took a look at the face of Vorshzhaos in a suit and leather shoes. It was a typical Western face, and he couldn''t see anything special.

    "That man''s name is Umberon Anthony, who has American nationality and resides in Los Angeles. But, Mr. Erwin, I really didn''t mean to kill him, he threatened to force me, even to Kill me, I had no choice but to do it in self-defense."

    Leo showed a look of interest, and motioned Vorshzhaos to continue.

    Worth Mews then said a lot about what happened last night.

    After spending a little time listening patiently, Leo finally understood the whole story.

    Speaking of which, that Umberon really deserved it.

    Last night, in order to get acquainted with the earth as soon as possible and find a suitable hidden identity, Vorshzhaos wandered the streets at night and changed his appearance - so that he could obtain the short-term memory of the people on earth, Can quickly acquire common sense and integrate into the planet faster.

    But he''s clearly not aware of the chaotic nights in America, especially if he''s accidentally turned into a pretty woman.

    When he wandered into a street with few people, that Umberon rushed out and pointed a gun at Vorshzhaos, not only to rob money, but also to rob color by the way...

    The result was obvious, Um Byron was dead, and the body was tied to a large rock and sank to the bottom of the river by Vorshzhaos, who replaced Um byron''s identity.

    After figuring out the truth of the matter, Leo waved his hand: "Wo Shizhaosi, you are doing very beautifully. If you kill that kind of person, you will kill him. You don''t need to worry, I will not hold you accountable."

    Leo still has this ability to distinguish right from wrong. People like Om Byron are the scum of human beings. If Leo encounters him, he doesn''t mind killing him.

    Worthy Mews quickly bent down: "Thank you, thank you, Mr. Erwin, you are so generous."

    "This kind of scum is damn, if you want me to punch him into minced meat." Carol said bitterly, and then the topic changed,

    "But Vorshzooms, you replaced Um Byron, so no one knew that he died last night, but you disappeared suddenly like this. Will there be any problems? Do you need to do something extra?"

    Leo wanted to say no, this Weng Bairon looked like a gangster, let alone missing, even if the police took out a body bag the next day, it would be a waste of time.

    However, the next sentence of Voszhaus let Leo understand that things are not simple.

    I just listened to Voszjos''s follow-up: "Actually, this is really a troublesome thing. That Om Byron, it stands to reason that he will leave the United States tomorrow and go to Russia. According to the short-term memory I inherited, he and a bunch of them were screened. The gangster who came out was going to go to Russia with a man named Hydra, and it seemed that he was going to receive training.

    If he suddenly disappeared, it might lead to an investigation by the man named Hydra. "

    The corners of Leo''s eyes wrinkled, and he asked, "Hydra? Are you sure?"

    Worth Mews nodded.

    However, Leo has some doubts. Hydra has very high requirements for members. When did they start recruiting gangsters?

    "But Hydra is not a person, but a notorious organization." Carol, who had already recovered all his memories, also asked at this time.

    Wallace shook his head: "Then I don''t know, I only got so many things from Um Byron''s memory. At 10 o''clock this evening, Um Byron was going to the west of Los Angeles to take a boat away, so yesterday He only wanted to do a vote, and I suffered a disaster.

    However, it is very simple to confirm whether Hydra is an organization or a person. As long as I see the person who claims to be Hydra and become his appearance, I will naturally be able to understand more things. "

    Hearing this, Leo''s eyes suddenly lit up.

    If, according to Vorshzhaos''s idea, let him change all the way with the racial talent of the Skrulls, can it be possible to follow the clues and find all the hidden Hydras? ? ?

    How can the Hydra survive forever? It''s not because they are like mice in the gutter, they can hide!

    But the talent of the Skrulls seems to be very useful when digging secrets!

    They were born to be the nemesis of Hydra, what a talented race!

    Immediately, Leo moved his thoughts of solicitation: "Talos, I wonder if I can borrow a period of time for Vorshzhaos?"

    "Do you want Vorshzhaos to track down that thing called ''Hydra''?" Talos knew it at one point, "Okay, you can use it, Vorshzhaos can help you, that''s his pleasure."

    Leo nodded: "Worth Zhaosi You just follow Umberon''s original plan to go to the wharf west of Los Angeles at 10 o''clock in the evening, and then I will arrange to act with you. Now, I''ll take you to a place where someone will contact you."

    Vorshzhaos nodded quickly, and then Leo used a portal to send Vorshzhaos to the basement of Erwin Building.

    At the same time, Leo sent Bucky a message through Stim, asking him to go to the basement to find Worth Mews.

    Bucky hated Hydra, and it was always right to leave this kind of thing about Hydra to him.

    Vorshzhaos with a human flesh detector, and the killing machine Winter Soldier, the Hydra is not easy!

    After sending Vorshzhaos away, Leo looked at Talos again: "Actually, General Talos, I would like to borrow your scientist Naorox for some use."

    "Naurox? Don''t know what you need him for?"

    This time, Talos did not have the exhilaration that he had just sent out to Vorshzhaos, but had a look of embarrassment on his face.

    "Mr. Erwin, Naorox is now the only scientific and technological talent under my command. To be honest, the pioneering of our Skrulls needs Naorox''s guidance."

    The super **** mechanic in the comics

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 397ï¼š Preparing for the first mission assigned to Tony Stark

    Leo''s request for Naorox was not an impromptu intention, but had already been planned.

    Who is Norox? The only existing scientist of the Skrulls, according to the plot of "Captain Marvel", he is a person who can create an aviation spaceship alone, empty-handed, and based on the original ordinary fighter in just half a day.

    According to Taros, that is a rare technical talent.

    It was Leo who took a fancy to Naurux''s expertise.

    He wanted Naoroks to be responsible for the construction of the Earth Internet. According to Leo''s idea, it was to let Naoroks abandon the current prototype of the Earth Internet and build a wide-range, high-precision, high-speed, high-virtual network from scratch. worth the global wireless internet system.

    Leo, on the other hand, must have the highest control over the Internet.

    Think about those "Internet slaves" ten or twenty years later. It can be said that at that time, people''s clothing, food, housing and transportation will be inseparable from the Internet. Even a lot of military supplies can''t work properly without the Internet.

    This is equivalent to, if Leo takes advantage of the backwardness of the times and uses advanced technological advantages to build Internet technology far beyond this era for decades from scratch, then he is equivalent to controlling the entire planet in disguise .

    Although after Leo has finished analyzing and studying all the technologies on the Kree battleship, he will definitely have a technological knowledge far beyond that of Naurux.

    However, Leo has a lot to do, and it is impossible for him to devote all his energy to such a big project.

    Therefore, it would be the best thing to find Naurux as an assistant, and train Tony Stark by the way, and let Tony be the general director of this Internet construction project.

    Yes, this is a good job Leo arranged for Tony.

    The idea is good, but according to Talos, it seems that the Skrulls can''t do without Naurux for the time being.

    "Taros, I understand the importance of Nooroks to you, so I''m not trying to make Noroks my permanent subordinate. I will build a portal between Earth and the planet you''re going to. , then Naurox can easily commute between the two places.¡±

    Leo tried his best to explain clearly to Talos, so that Narux would do his best to do things for himself, instead of doing things perfunctory,

    "And when you arrive at the new planet, everything starts from scratch. In fact, the pioneering action that needs to be done at the beginning does not require much superb technology, and the time I use Naoroks will not exceed half a year at most. Naorok It is perfectly possible to have two jobs at the same time.

    In addition, I can offer a high salary to Naorox, and Naorox''s salary can be exchanged for food, machinery and other materials on the earth, and used in your pioneering land. Humanly speaking, it''s a good deal. "

    Leo said that it took only half a year for Naurux to not talk big, and here he took into account Tony Stark''s learning ability.

    Give Tony half a year, it is estimated that Tony''s knowledge reserve should crush Naurux! ?

    With this explanation, Taros was a little moved.

    Leo struck while the iron was hot, and after finding several justifiable reasons, plus Leo''s power bonus, Talos finally agreed.

    "Okay, the matter is settled like this." Leo stood up. "The time is almost up, so let''s not delay, I will take you to the new planet now."

    A few minutes later, Leo and Carol came to the outer space of the spacecraft, and Talos and Naurux stayed in the cockpit of the spacecraft to control the direction.

    "Mr. Erwin, I''m ready here." Talos'' voice sounded in the communicator.

    Leo nodded slightly, and then he incited the mechanical force. The continuous magic power was generated through the mechanical force conversion furnace. It took a full thirty seconds to open a portal that was enough for the cruise ship to pass through.

    The cruise ship passed through the portal silently, and appeared in an unfamiliar starry sky.

    Leo and Carol also flew over and closed the portal smoothly.

    Without rushing back to the spaceship, Leo and Carol stopped in space to watch this new galaxy.

    When he and Gu Yi came here in the morning, they fell directly into the planet''s atmosphere through the portal. The scenery they saw at that time was completely different from this time.

    The various detectors built into the Viper 10th-generation armor quickly detected the various basic parameters of the new galaxy.

    This is a galaxy similar to the solar system, and the blue-green planet at the foot, like the earth, is the third largest distance from the star at the center of the galaxy.

    Seeing this, Leo was slightly startled.

    Gu Yi only gave him a planet, it gave him the resources of the entire solar-like galaxy!

    With space navigation technology, Leo can develop mineral resources on other planets at will.

    For example, if Leo drives a spacecraft to go to Mars for mining now, it will definitely not cause any property rights disputes.

    Gu Yi is really big!

    However, thinking of this, Leo suddenly understands a truth that has been somewhat unclear for the past few days:

    In the universe, as long as you have the ability to occupy and mine all unowned things, then you are its master, just like the pioneering era.

    Of course, just like wars and plunder between lords, if one party has the ability to defeat the original owner, then all property rights will change.

    This is also the fundamental reason why the Kree Empire aggressively invaded and tried to rule many civilizations, including the Skrulls.

    The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle.

    There is no right or wrong in war, because only the victors are qualified to reason.

    The universe, especially the universe in Marvel, which has not been completely unified or divided, is just like the Middle Ages when countries are constantly fighting, but it is actually so cruel!

    Fortunately, there are still Gu Yi, Carol, and many superheroes on the earth, so that they will not be destroyed by the Kree like a small border country.

    As for Odin, the titular lord of Earth?

    Forget it, don''t mention him, relying on him is almost the same as relying on God''s will.

    Leo vaguely had these concepts a few days ago, so he had a temporary idea, thinking about using this opportunity to quickly promote the overall progress of the earth.

    This will be Leo''s base camp in the future, but it can''t be destroyed by the Kerry Empire or other forces After suppressing the many thoughts that popped up in a moment, Leo turned his attention back to the one under his feet. on the planet.

    Leo is not far from the planet under his feet at this time. After a while, the detector that comes with the battle armor has measured the size of the planet.

    This planet, with a diameter of about 30,000 kilometers, is more than twice the diameter of Earth.

    Then its area is more than four times that of the earth, and its volume is more than eight times that of the earth. Naturally, the resources contained in it have increased exponentially. In addition, the land area and the ocean area are close to one to one, which is much larger than the proportion of the earth''s land and sea.

    All in all, this is a place richer than the earth.

    Carol''s body doesn''t know what structure it is now, but she obviously has a way to probe the state of the planet under her feet, only to hear her sigh:

    "This is really a rich planet. If this planet is given hundreds of millions of years, it will definitely evolve an advanced civilization similar to humans on Earth."

    "Yeah! But now that I''m here, it actually saves the planet hundreds of millions of years of time. It is estimated that it will be very grateful, and then show sincerity to me." Leo joked casually, laughing very bright.

    The super **** mechanic in the comics

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 398ï¼š Aio

    After admiring the unique cosmic starry sky of the new galaxy, Leo and Carol returned to the cruise ship and came to the cockpit. They saw Talos and Naoroks lying on the glass of the cabin, looking not far away. blue-green planet.

    Obviously, these two Skrulls who yearn for a new home must be very excited when they see the planet that they miss and can live in.

    It was Taros who first noticed that Leo and Carol had returned. He couldn''t wait to point to the blue-green planet outside the transparent glass: "What''s the name of this planet? Mr. Erwin."

    This question stopped Leo, and he really didn''t have time to name the planet under his feet.

    But the planet must have a name, and it must be his name. Otherwise, if the Skrulls were to name the planet, he would still be considered a senior captain.

    So Leo thought for a while and smiled lightly: "It''s called Ai Ou, Ai Ou Xing."

    "Aio? A good name, it sounds good." Talos nodded with satisfaction, and kept talking.

    Leo breathed a sigh of relief, and finally maintained his status as a senior golfer.

    The name Ai Ou actually comes from a MOBA game that he liked to play in his previous life. A hero in it is called Ai Ou, and it is a ball, which is very suitable for the occasion.

    "Fortunately, it has been used." A certain named waste thought in his heart, "It seems that playing games in the past life has a little effect."

    But even with that being said, if Leo was given a chance to live in college again, he would still be willing to read more books - of course, the ideal is very beautiful, but it is not clear whether it will be in reality or not.

    In order to better disguise as a senior ball captain, Leo continued to talk nonsense: "The star in the center of the galaxy is still called the sun, the one closest to the sun is called Taixing, and the one closest to the sun is called Jixing. Star, the third closest is the one under our feet, called Io star."

    Anyway, the entire galaxy is unnamed, and Leo just talks to Tianxian, and a series of stars have their own good or bad names.

    "What about the farther planet? What''s it called?" Carroll took the opportunity to take the conversation, giving Leo a name that was a problem.

    Leo can''t edit it any more: "I haven''t considered the names of the next few planets. If you have any suggestions, you can tell me directly, and I can consider adopting them. But I think Taros can''t wait to go to his new home. We''ll discuss things later, let''s land on Aioux first."

    "Yeah, let''s land first." The excited Talos relieved Leo, and the cruise ship quickly lowered its altitude and passed through the atmosphere of Io star in an instant.

    However, after entering the atmosphere, Talos did not rush to find a place to land, but drove the cruise ship and flew around the entire planet - he was surveying the terrain.

    Sure enough, people who are prepared do things differently.

    The plan of the Skrulls to reclaim the wasteland has been prepared for hundreds of years, and Naoroks is playing with one of the instruments he has newly processed in the cockpit in the past few days, making suggestions and surveys on the ground.

    Leo is not in a hurry. Taking this opportunity, he will be visiting the planet under his name for the first time.

    The speed of the cruise ship was very fast, and it took less than half an hour to circle the entire planet.

    Leo looked all the way and knew the basic situation of the entire planet in more detail.

    In general, this is an terrestrial planet - it also has an axis of rotation, and the two poles are near the axis.

    The area near the pole is not directly exposed to the sun, so near the pole, it is as cold as the earth. Similar to Earth, one of the two poles is ocean and the other is land.

    The land is naturally covered with ice and snow of amazing thickness, a full 30 meters thick, and underneath is the bare permafrost - the cruise ship transformed by Naruokes, it was easily detected by the detector.

    The unique geographical structure of Io star provides a good convenience for Leo, that is, he freely defines the direction of the permafrost polar region as the south of Io star, so that the southeast is easily defined. Northwest four directions.

    There is no concept of north, south, south, east, and west in space, and it is nonsense to define north and south according to the direction in which Io star revolves around the sun.

    After all, if you control the cruise ship to flip 180 degrees directly, due to the gravity system that comes with the spacecraft, Leo feels that the up and down, left and right in the spacecraft will not change, but the revolution direction of Io star will be reversed in an instant.

    Fortunately, Io star is a geographical environment similar to the earth, which allows Leo, the nominal ball leader, to spend a lot of time on making basic specifications for this planet.

    Again, in order to maintain the image of a senior golfer, Leo boldly told Talos and others about the east, west, north and south that he had just defined by himself a second ago.

    Talos and others didn''t know the truth, and shouted 666 excitedly, admiring and trusting Leo even more.

    After detecting the entire planet, Naorox has determined countless suitable wasteland sites based on a series of algorithms.

    Holding a holographic projector, he excitedly said:

    "General Talos, according to the data explored, this planet is very large, rich in resources, non-toxic atmospheric composition, suitable for Skrull breathing, and the deviation of oxygen content from the parent star is only 1.8%, as long as you get used to it for a period of time, Skrull will People can survive here very well.¡±

    Naurux continued to shake his head,

    "I simply drew a topographic map of Io Star based on the distribution of resources. At present, there are 352 starting points suitable for pioneering. I have selected 9 of them. The specific starting point needs to be decided by you, General."

    Talos was not busy making a decision, but looked at Leo - the nominal head of the ball.

    Leo was very satisfied with Taros''s discerning attitude. He leaned in front of the holographic projection and looked at the "simple" topographic map drawn by Naurux.

    Be nice! This simple topographic map is not easy at all.

    In addition to the plains, mountains, hills, oceans, lakes and other areas being clearly marked, which kind of plants and which animals are mainly found in which places have been roughly classified.

    With high technology, the Skrulls took half an hour to circle around the Io star, and the detected information was equivalent to all the maps of the earth detected by mankind since civilization.

    So, high-tech is really scary.

    To be honest, Leo was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that the so-called frontiers of the Skrulls turned out to be like this.

    At this rate, let alone five years or ten years, Leo felt that the Skrulls could build a steel city without even ten months.

    The originally exaggerated leap-forward development was not a dream at all, and they could even turn it into a leap-forward development!

    Then in a few more years, the Skrulls can turn Io into their entire back garden!

    Needless to say, with the help of various high-tech and instrumentation on the cruiser, they can easily do it all.

    "No, this earth is mine, I can''t let them waste all resources so quickly Leo thought to himself.

    So, Leo said with a serious face:

    "Taros, you have too few Skrull people now, and the original environment of Io star needs to be maintained, so I want to limit your usual activities to within 100 square kilometers, and the area where resources can be exploited, limit within 1000 square kilometers.

    When your population exceeds 10,000, I can give you more areas to develop. "

    Leo is actually very large. The area of ??100 square kilometers is definitely enough to feed hundreds of thousands of people.

    As far as their ethnic group size is less than 100 people, in fact, they can''t even use 1 square kilometer of land.

    Talos naturally understood this and had no objection to Leo''s arrangement.

    Although they have a superb level of technology, but the number is so small, there is no need to go against Leo''s wishes and infect more land.

    As for the larger number of people - when their ethnic group becomes 10,000 people, it is not something that can be solved in ten or twenty years, so there is no need to worry.

    With the standard given by Leo, Talos immediately selected a pioneering point.

    The super **** mechanic in the comics

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 399ï¼š leapfrog development

    Leo followed Taros''s fingers and, according to the "simple" topographic map, clearly saw the situation near the pioneering point.

    There is a large river nearby, and there are freshwater fish and other aquatic product resources in the big river. This is the meat that can be caught on the spot, and it is also a freshwater resource for survival.

    About 30 kilometers away on the north side is a stretch of mountains, and Naoroks has detected that it contains rich mineral resources.

    There is snow on some peaks of the mountains, but the most important thing is the clear mountain spring water gushing from the crevices of the mountain, which has become the main source of water for the big rivers.

    About three kilometers downstream, due to the terrain, the river converged into a large lake. The lake passed a cliff and poured the lake water into a new river, which flowed directly into the sea.

    In addition to the high mountains on one side, the other three sides of the pioneering point are plains, there is enough wood and countless beasts - after the wood is cut down and the beasts are driven out, there is a fertile field that has been nurtured for countless years.

    Such a suitable location, just right as a starting point for everything.

    As expected of a completely undeveloped planet, the pioneering point of this perfect start can be easily found, and in fact, there is more than one similar location on the map!

    After selecting the location, the cruise ship flew to the designated location quickly.

    Next, it is necessary to consider destroying the primitive forest below, driving away the beasts, and creating a temporary camp of suitable size.

    Leo did not comment, but watched the Skrull perform.

    Drones flew out of the cruise ship under the mobilization of Naorox, and the combat drones shot high-energy laser beams, interrupting the towering trees, and the loud noise from the trees fell, scared away again Beast hiding in the woods.

    However, Leo watched patiently for two minutes, then shook his head slightly.

    Although with the assistance of high-end equipment, this speed of land reclamation has not reached the level of leapfrog.

    The tree is very thick and heavy. In order to prevent the drone from being damaged when the tree falls, the efficiency of the drone is not high - but it is still many times faster than the chainsaw.

    More importantly, the felled trees still need to be towed away, which requires a lot of effort to use different equipment.

    At this moment in Io star, it looks like it is almost the afternoon (specifically, when a day is a few standard earths, the instrument has not been accurately determined), it seems that they will definitely not be able to clear a suitable camp before it gets dark today. vacant land.

    But it doesn''t matter if they can set up a camp quickly. According to Taros, they will still live on cruise ships in the early stage, especially the young children. That is the most precious future. Taros will not let them go to Ai Adventure on Eurostar.

    After all, when they circled the Io star just now, they had already seen a bunch of giant creatures similar to dinosaurs. Those terrifying creatures could easily trample or bite an adult Skrull, let alone a young child. .

    But the good news is that there is no difference between night and day for drones, so they can work non-stop throughout the day, which doubles the construction period.

    Not only did Leo see the dilemma of the Skrulls in the early stage of pioneering, but Carroll also felt this way.

    However, unlike Leo, Carol is not going to stand by, she wants to help: "I can actually help you turn the underground woods into open spaces faster, General Talos."

    Naturally, Taros would not refuse someone to help. Although he didn''t know what Carroll could do, he immediately thanked him continuously.

    Carroll acted resolutely and immediately flew out of the cruise ship and suspended over the woods.

    Leo, Talos and others stood in the cockpit, watching what Carol was going to do through the monitor.

    I saw Carol''s eyes closed slightly, and a hazy halo began to appear on his body. The halo flickered, and she seemed to be adjusting the energy distribution in her body.

    After about ten seconds, Carroll opened his eyes and rushed towards the ground.

    bang~

    A huge roar sounded, accompanied by rising smoke and broken wood chips. The huge impact force formed a random torn cyclone on the ground, and everything within a kilometer of Carroll''s body was destroyed. Crushed.

    roar~

    The huge beast neighed, then turned into a scream, and then went silent. However, the roars from further away were continuous, and it was obvious that those behemoths were frightened.

    After a long time, everything settled down, and Leo finally saw the "refreshed" ground, and then he was a little sluggish.

    This... is the leap-forward development he imagined.

    Carroll only used a light-hearted charge to clear an open space.

    That is a real open space, with a radius of one kilometer into a standard circle. Within the circle, all materials, such as stone, wood, or beasts, are all broken into powder and mixed with the underground soil. and appears to have been compacted.

    No real grass grows.

    "How is it? My efficiency is still high, right?" Carroll''s voice came from the communicator,

    "And I was in control of the power just now. A kilometer away, I didn''t even destroy a blade of grass, and the land within a kilometer was already flat enough. Do I need to do more?"

    Talos and Naurox opened their mouths in an O-shape, staring at the flat land below, ignoring what Carol had to say.

    Or Leo is more calm, having seen Carroll''s feat of blowing up a battleship at will, Leo wants to say that he is not surprised at all... ah!

    "Carol, come back quickly, you don''t need your help to open up the wasteland. I think this place is big enough."

    Leo quickly stopped Carroll''s enthusiasm. He was afraid that if Carroll continued to open up the wasteland, he would really have to turn the entire Io star into a wasteland.

    Taros also reacted at this time, and his Adam''s apple moved unnaturally: "Miss Carroll, this place is big enough, really big enough."

    It seems that Talos has the same concerns as Leo, and he is secretly afraid: At first... I was the enemy of this monster? Where do I get the courage.

    "Oh." Carroll withdrew her eager hand and flew back to the cruise ship.

    Taros looked at Carroll: "Thank you for your help, Miss Carroll. Next, leave it to us Skrulls themselves."

    With the level of land (although the source is too unexpected) The Skrulls began to plan the next step.

    More than a dozen women with working ability, as well as more than two dozen young Skrulls aged seventeen or eighteen, descended from the cruise ship to the surface one after another. At the same time, they also brought all kinds of strange , Leo can not name the instrument.

    It seems that these instruments are also on the warships, but Leo has not had time to analyze them.

    But then, Naurux began to demonstrate to Leo what these things were.

    I saw him operating on an operation panel for a while, picked up a spray gun-like spray head, and started spraying against the open space in front of him.

    But what spewed out was not a flame, but one by one nanoparticle.

    Next, like magic, all kinds of power machines grew out of nothing.

    There are quarry trucks, logging trucks, and many other construction tools that are different from those common on earth. It is difficult for Leo to describe the functions clearly, or it is basically a multi-functional machine. Equipment and tools.

    "Okay, I take back what I just said." Leo murmured to himself in surprise, "The way the Skrulls pioneered is really a leap forward."

    The super **** mechanic in the comics

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 400ï¼š Hearty Carol

    Half a day has slipped away inadvertently, the sun has set, and the afterglow of the sun is scattered by the atmosphere, bringing light to the gradually formed camp as always.

    Although the sky is still bright, it will not be bright for too long. It is estimated that after one and a half standard earth hours, the sky will be completely dark.

    By the way, after half a day, the detection instrument has calculated the time for Io star to rotate once, rounded to one decimal place, which is 26.6 standard earth time.

    This means that a day on Io is slightly longer than a day on Earth.

    However, according to Leo''s suggestion, Talos is going to re-define the definition of an hour on Io, and still define a day as 24 hours.

    Although the Skrulls were on the home planet at the beginning, they lived a 30-hour day system, but who made Io star Leo''s, of course Leo said what he said.

    With the help of nanotechnology, the Skrulls have carried out the leap-forward development to the end, and only half a day has passed, and the entire camp has been built to look like it.

    Not only does it have all kinds of multi-functional machines made of nanoparticles, but also has a wood processing plant that is small and complete.

    In addition, there is a large warehouse in the south of the camp, which stores wood that has been felled and quickly dehydrated by special equipment; there is a metal house in the middle of the camp, where the food temporarily collected by the Skrull people is piled up.

    For this short period of time, Leo has been staying in Aiouxing.

    However, he did not stay at the camp all the time to watch the Skrulls open up wasteland, but wore the 10th generation Viper armor and flew around the Io star again and again.

    After many inspections, he finally determined that the rulers of this planet are giant beasts similar to the dinosaurs on the earth. Let''s call them dinosaurs in the future - these dinosaurs are of different types.

    Even on the highest mountain range of Io star, Leo encountered a behemoth that looked like a western dragon-it was covered with scales and looked like an ancient dragon.

    However, this giant dragon can neither spit dragon flames nor cast seven-element magic. Although it looks very mighty, it is not very useful, and it has a violent personality. When it sees Leo, it launches an attack.

    So, Leo chopped it up easily¡ªand brought back a pair of huge dragon wings to the camp by the way.

    After being tested by Naurux with instruments, it was determined that the pair of dragon wings did not contain any deadly viruses or parasites, and they were safe ingredients. So Leo simply didn''t do it again and again, made a grill with nanoparticles, and began to grill the double dragon wings.

    There is also a mustard house in Leo''s storage belt. In the kitchen of the mustard house, all kinds of seasonings are readily available.

    Not to mention, the roasted giant dragon wings are golden on the outside, smooth and tender on the inside, and melt in the mouth.

    A pair of huge dragon wings were eaten by Leo, Carroll and a group of Skrulls who landed and worked. A group of people praised Leo''s good barbecue skills.

    As for the construction of the camp in the afternoon, no dinosaurs came to the camp without opening their eyes to make trouble.

    It is estimated that Carroll''s punch was too scary, and scared all the dinosaurs who survived.

    ...

    Before you know it, one and a half standard Earth time has passed, the sky has darkened, and two moons have risen into the sky.

    Leo, Carol, and the Skrulls returned to the cruise ship, leaving only a large number of drones and robots working in the camp.

    Inside the cruise ship, a spacious and bright hall

    Talos used the wild fruits collected this afternoon and the meat he hunted to treat Leo and Carol after processing them through the cruise ship''s "quick food workshop".

    However, those foods made by standard food processing equipment are not delicious, they are barely enough to eat and supplement nutrition.

    Leo tasted a little and stopped eating¡ªthings that have not been fried and fried are soulless.

    However, for the Skrulls who have only been able to eat synthetic nutrients to maintain their lives for more than six years, these fresh fruits and meat are definitely a rare delicacy, and every young child eats them with relish. .

    After everyone had eaten and drank, and had a good time, at Leo''s signal, Talos, Naurux, and Carol followed Leo to the conference room.

    "Taros, you guys are adapting well to Star Aiou, and I''m relieved to see that you guys have settled down." Leo said beautifully, and opened the topic accordingly.

    Taros was in a very good mood, and the smile on his face never stopped: "I still have to thank Mr. Erwin, because of your generosity, the Skrulls can have the present day."

    Leo didn''t want to say more about the greeting, so he nodded slightly and looked at Naurux: "General Talos should have mentioned to you that I want to hire you, right?"

    Naurux nodded obediently.

    Leo continued, "Actually, what I want you to do is very simple, that is, to build a complete global network instant communication system that can be controlled by me and is convenient for users to customize. Of course, this is only a general name. In the future, other various functions may need to be added in the future - can you complete this task?"

    Naoroks immediately raised his head and said to himself, "Of course, it''s not difficult. The Skrull civilization reconstruction plan includes the construction of a communication network. The technology is quite mature. If you don''t mind, you can It can be used directly.¡±

    "Copy the details of this part of the plan first, and transmit it to me for a look - remember to translate it into English." Leo did not blindly agree, but prepared to understand it before speaking.

    Naurox naturally had no objection, saying that the English translation would be ready tomorrow.

    Leo is quite satisfied with this efficiency. After all, Naoroks is busy with the construction of the ethnic group and cannot focus all his energy on Leo''s affairs.

    "Well, tomorrow I will send a man to install a space portal on this cruise ship. Naurux, in the future, you will pass through the portal to go back and forth between Io and Erwin Laboratory, and temporarily work on Earth every day. Three hours."

    Even if things were settled like this, Leo looked at Carroll, "Let''s go back."

    However, Carol still has his own ideas: "Head of the group I think I will come to Ioxing every day in the future."

    Carol''s voice is slightly lowered and has a different kind of emotion,

    "If I hadn''t destroyed Talos and their spaceships, the Skrulls would have had dozens of strong warriors and a dozen excellent scientists. Because of me, their population has shrunk by at least half. Now Pioneering has become so difficult, and I want to help out here more in the future.¡±

    Leo didn''t make a direct statement, but looked at Talos: "What do you think?"

    The expression on Taros'' face was a little unnatural, and he didn''t know whether he remembered the dead subordinates or other things.

    After some entanglement, he smiled and said, "Miss Carroll, thank you very much for having this kind of intention. However, there is no need for it. The ground with a radius of one kilometer is really big enough."

    Carol: "..."

    Leo glanced at her and thought to himself: Although others have a small population, they have already developed by leaps and bounds. With your help, I''m afraid it''s not going to develop backwards...

    "Okay, then I''ll go back." Carol understood, she was still better at sabotage, and as for infrastructure, she could not intervene or not.

    The super **** mechanic in the comics

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 401ï¼š 1 random door to Tonys house

    On the eighth floor of the Erwin Laboratory Building, a teleportation door opened fancyly, and Leo and Carol walked out of the door side by side.

    "Om~ Master, Miss Carroll, welcome back." Stim''s voice echoed in the corridor through the ubiquitous speakers.

    Leo looked at the time and found that it was already more than 1:20 in the morning, so he looked at Carol: "It''s getting late, do you have any plans for tonight? If not, you can stay here with me. ¡ªI mean staying in a hotel at the Marvel base.¡±

    In order to avoid Carol''s misunderstanding, Leodore explained.

    Last night, Carol and Carol checked into a hotel in Kathmandu after taking Carroll shopping, so Carol''s current residence in New York City was not arranged properly, so Leo asked more.

    "Okay." Carroll agreed generously, and was slightly grateful for Leo''s care and consideration.

    Leo nodded slightly: "Okay, I''ll take you to the hotel."

    But just as the two were about to leave, Leo suddenly received a communication invitation from Bucky.

    Lifting the storage wristband on his right hand, Leo moved slightly in his heart, and the scaled-down holographic projection of Bucky''s upper bust was revealed: "Leo, I have taken Vorshzhaos here to find out the so-called nine The snake-head thing."

    "You guys are very fast, it''s less than half an hour, you''ve got things done?!"

    The time in New York is three hours faster than that in Los Angeles. New York is now more than one o''clock in the morning, but Los Angeles is not yet at half past ten in the evening, and Om Byron Worth, who is pretending to be, was originally scheduled to take a ride on the west side of Los Angeles at ten o''clock tonight. Ship departs.

    Therefore, this matter about Hydra was completed in such a short period of time, and Bucky''s efficiency was indeed quite fast.

    "They''re all idiots who don''t deserve to be beaten, and they don''t have the professional qualities of a regular Hydra member at all." The small and exquisite Bucky waved his hand, looking inexplicably cute, "The person ''named'' Hydra is actually It''s called Smith, and he said that their organization was called Hydra, just because that guy Umberon kept hearing it wrong."

    Bucky continued in a disdainful tone, "Actually Smith is not a real member of Hydra either, or he wouldn''t have easily revealed the name of Hydra. His superior is called Baiolo, this is the real one. The Hydra, has been caught by me..."

    "Where are you now?" Leo interrupted Bucky, who was eloquent and eloquent.

    "It''s still in Los Angeles."

    "Then you come back first." Leo said, "Find a corner with no one, send me your coordinates, and I will use the portal to pick you up."

    Bucky nodded, hung up the phone, and after a while, a string of coordinates was sent.

    The coordinates were translated by Stim, transformed into teleportation coordinates, and sent directly to Leo''s mind through the Mechanical Force communication skills.

    Leo waved his hand gently, and a portal opened, and outside the door were Bucky and Vorshzhaos.

    The two of them were also grabbing a white young man dressed as a ruffian, who was probably the Baiolo that Bucky said.

    Carroll was also interested, and was not going to go back to rest so early, but stayed to listen to Bucky and Worthy Mews reporting to Leo.

    Although she served in the U.S. Air Force before, she has never seen Hydra with her own eyes. She has only read relevant records in the history books-after all, it is clearly written in the history books of Marvel America: Captain America destroyed the Hydra. The leader, John Schmidt, has since ended the cruel and **** unjust war.

    And only now did Carol know that the history book turned out to be a lie¡ªthe Hydra is not only not extinct, but it is even stronger now than it was decades ago. How can she not be surprised and curious?

    Even Carroll, who has a unique experience, really wants to learn from Captain America in the history book and find the leader of Hydra to fight alone. I think that (or those) leaders should not be as hard as space battleships, right? !

    Then blow him or them up!

    Leo didn''t know what Carroll was thinking, but brought Bucky, Vorshzhaos, and a Hydra captive named Biolo to the third floor of Erwin''s laboratory. The brainwashing equipment that has been eaten for a long time is here.

    Bucky and Voszzhos first reported in detail to Leo, and then led by Bucky, they conducted a process of interrogation-torture-brainwashing-re-interrogation-final cleaning of the Hydra named Biolo.

    The process is so cruel and **** that it cannot be accurately described in words.

    But the end result is good, Leo has another stronghold of Hydra in foreign countries.

    Moreover, Vorshzhaos used his racial talent, and before he started torturing Baiolo, he turned into the appearance of Baiolo in front of Baiolo.

    This not only made Vorsh''s short-term memory easy to grasp the short-term memory of the Hydra, but also frightened the real Baiolo, and it was easy to vomit everything he knew. come out.

    "Bucky, Vorshzhaos, the next follow-up tasks will be handed over to the two of you." Leo thought for a while, "Tomorrow you two will drive a small spaceship to Russia, and try to close the den of Hydra. Lose."

    After finishing speaking, Leo looked at Worth Zhaos again, and made additional arrangements:

    "When you meet someone who is similar to the Hydra leader, you must actively exert your own initiative, use your racial talent to obtain more information, and strive to dig out more Hydra dens. After the matter is done, I will follow you. The credit for providing material and technical assistance to the Skrull people."

    "Captain, I want to go too." Carol interrupted suddenly, "Hydra was the scourge of all mankind decades ago, and I will also help to eradicate them."

    "Okay, then you go with them."

    In the face of Carol''s offer, Leo did not refuse.

    But looking at the eager expression on Carroll''s face, Leo always felt that she wanted to eradicate Hydra because she wanted to blow up something, not "for all mankind" as she said.

    Oops, never mind, it''s the Hydras who suffer anyway.

    Leo didn''t want to correct Carol''s violent tendencies, obviously he couldn''t either~

    For tomorrow''s action, Leo simply asked Bucky to stay, and stayed at the hotel at the Marvel base with Worthy Mews and Carol .

    After arranging the accommodation for the three of them, there was some delay due to the interrogation. It was past three in the morning. Leo opened the portal that was more and more like an arbitrary door, and returned directly to the laboratory on the ninth floor.

    Not in a hurry to get into work, Leo first took a shower and lay down on the bed to rest.

    It should be noted that the body is the capital of everything. Although Leo needs to sleep very little every day, no matter how little, he must sleep on time to have energy.

    At four ten in the morning, Leo woke up on time, and it was another day full of energy.

    Although Leo already had a rough plan for what he was going to do during the day, he still needed to wait until dawn. So, while it was still dark, Leo continued to transform all kinds of machinery at hand.

    As always, the sun rises from the east, and a new day arrives leisurely.

    The plan for the day was in the morning. Early in the morning, Bucky and the other three came over, asked Leo for a small spaceship, and then drove the small boat to Russia.

    Leo looked at the time, went to have breakfast first, and then opened a portal directly to Tony Stark''s house.

    The super **** mechanic in the comics

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 402ï¼š Day Attack Tony

    Tony''s home naturally refers to the seaside mansion in Malibu, California. Generally speaking, as long as there is no emergency, Tony will choose to live in the mansion.

    Leo didn''t break into Tony''s house directly, because it would seem too ignorant of etiquette, especially in the United States, which is completely tantamount to a crime.

    Leo didn''t want to leave such a bad impression on Tony, so he chose to appear suddenly at the door of Tony''s mansion.

    dong dong dong~

    dong dong dong~

    After knocking on the door twice in a row, Leo began to wait quietly.

    After a while, although the door did not open, a familiar voice from Leo came from the loudspeaker outside the door: "Hi, who are you looking for?"

    This voice was neither Tony''s, nor Pepper''s "Little Pepper" (Leo thought that Pepper had already become Tony''s personal butler), but the voice of Happy Hogan, a simple and honest bodyguard.

    "I''m a friend of Tony Stark, please open the door, I want to see him." Leo said straight to the point.

    There was hesitation for two seconds, as if confirming something: "Mr. Stark has no visitors at home today, if you have anything to call him, please call Stark Industries Group, and the group will arrange for you to meet Stark. A suitable meeting time, Mr. K, thank you for your cooperation."

    Leo was unmoved: "I said, I''m not a visitor, but Tony''s friend, you tell him, I believe he will be happy to see me."

    Happy was sitting in the spacious living room of the mansion, holding a laptop in his hand, staring at the computer screen and muttering: "Often only Tony''s female friends would suddenly come to his house like this, why is a man here today? of!?"

    But Tony''s friends are all over the world. Maybe the one outside the door is really his friend. Thinking of this, Tony pretended to cough:

    "Mr. Stark is still sleeping. If you don''t mind, leave your name and sit on the stool outside the door and wait for a while. I will tell you when Mr. Stark wakes up."

    Go to sleep, it''s eight o''clock in the morning, and you''re still sleeping! ! Pig?

    I am a direct boss of Tony, waiting here for the subordinate to wake up and see him again? ? Who is the leader?

    Although Leo didn''t feel it himself, in fact, his leadership attitude had been cultivated unknowingly in the past few years, so he was a little impatient, but he didn''t get angry with Happy: "I''m very mindful, Huo Mr. Root, please tell Stark immediately, let him get up immediately and come out to meet me."

    Leo used a series of urgent words, showing a proud attitude, which made Happy a little angry: "Mr. stranger, who has been unwilling to be named, this is Mr. Stark''s house, please bring out the guests If you keep making trouble like this, I think there must be a chair for you in the police station."

    Leo didn''t get angry but smiled, waved his hand lightly, and stepped in front of Happy in one step. Without much nonsense, he asked directly, "Where is Tony''s bedroom?"

    Hapi was stunned until his body leaned back, his eyes widened, his mouth opened slightly, and the three layers of his chin were revealed.

    He looked at Leo in disbelief, then looked down at the computer screen, then looked up at Leo.

    "Ah!!" The next moment, Happy threw the computer and immediately rushed towards Leo.

    Although Happy has an excellent bodyguard spirit, the bodyguard''s body and skills are too far behind. Leo raised his right hand, and nanoparticles sprayed out of the storage bracelet, forming a glove in an instant.

    puff~

    With a soft sound, a web of cobwebs shot out of the glove, directly sending the happy bullet two meters away, hitting the wall behind.

    Happy remained in a punting posture, sticking to the wall, his chubby face was squeezed and distorted.

    However, Leo''s hand made Happy remember that night in the UK a few years ago. The emotion of surprise could have been said in a thousand words, but in the end it was only condensed into one sentence: "Damn, is it you?? "

    Leo ignored him, but began to scan the entire mansion through black-rimmed glasses.

    It was very easy, Leo found Tony on the second floor - he was really sleeping, and the three of them were sleeping together!

    Open any door and step out, Leo stood in front of Tony''s bed.

    Sleep you paralyzed up Hey!

    Leo directly lifted the quilt on the bed, Tony felt a cool wind blowing across his body, and woke up vaguely, muttering: "You two don''t make trouble, let me sleep a little longer, wake up and love you two. ."

    While the other two were still asleep, they didn''t feel that the quilt had disappeared long ago.

    Leo: "..."

    Looking at the three people on the bed, one of them could sleep better than the other, Leo was quite speechless - how late did you end up tossing this last night? ?

    In the end, Leo stopped for a moment, and after careful consideration, he opened any door and returned to the living room.

    Pulling Happy off the wall, Leo looked at him: "Go upstairs to wake Tony up and bring him to see me."

    Happy was full of worries, doubts, and fears, but Leo didn''t seem to have a life-threatening attitude, so Tony weighed it for a second and rushed up to the second floor decisively.

    Regardless of whether it''s calling the police or desperately trying, it''s never wrong to wake Tony first.

    Upstairs there was a flutter of chickens and dogs. Five minutes later, Tony dressed in human-like clothes and walked down the stairs quickly, buttoning up as he walked: "Hi, Mr. Erwin, I''m sorry to keep you waiting."

    Leo turned his head and looked at Tony with a half-smile: "Have you found out my identity?"

    "Leo Erwin, the behind-the-scenes chairman of Erwin Technology Company, although you are very mysterious, there are always a few photos of you left on the Internet and the media." Tony explained, "but no one should be able to guess. Here, you are the guardian hidden on the earth."

    Leo''s mouth twitched: "Do you want me to praise you?"

    Tony laughed awkwardly: "But I really want to know, are you really from Asgard? In that myth, where the gods live?"

    Leo didn''t answer his question, but threw him a bracelet: "This is the certificate of the Marvel Legion, and there are instructions and some basic related information inside."

    Tony caught the bracelet and wondered how to use this little thing.

    But Leo wasn''t going to explain to him too much Tony''s genius name wasn''t bragging, maybe he would be able to disassemble and reassemble the bracelet in two days.

    Leo saw that Tony had researched the first use of the bracelet - wearing it on the wrist, and then said, "I''m here today because I have a task for you, so come with me now."

    Tony raised his head slightly blankly and looked at Leo: "Can I... can refuse? You also saw, Mr. Erwin, I have two beautiful young twin ladies upstairs, they are still waiting for me Take them home, and I''ve made an appointment to have lunch with their parents..."

    Leo directly interrupted Tony''s nonsense: "You have to remember clearly, you signed the agreement, do you want to meet the parents of those two ladies with bare bottoms?"

    Tony immediately fell silent, his face a little bitter: Is that some kind of ghost agreement? ? If it weren''t for the fact that I couldn''t beat you, I wouldn''t have signed it.

    There is only one thought in Tony''s mind now, and that is - I''m so miserable! Don''t I just want to give the chicken a holiday? ? Who provokes who.

    And why are you in such a hurry? Raid! Call ahead and you''ll die!

    Tony''s heart is full of grooves, and he can''t stop.

    The super **** mechanic in the comics

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 403ï¼š How did Tony do it?

    In the living room, Leo and Tony sat one by one.

    Although Leo was sitting, his aura kept Tony''s head steady - after all, he had a big fist and confidence was enough.

    After a long time, Tony couldn''t stare at Leo, so he spread his hands helplessly: "Okay, Mr. Erwin, I won''t go to see my dear future father-in-law and mother-in-law, I''ll let Happy send the pair of sisters flowers away, What do you want me to do?"

    "The first thing is to not be full of nonsense in the future."

    Leo said in an unquestionable tone, "The second thing is to call me the captain in the future. The third thing is to study. What you understand now is too superficial, and it is far from helping the legion perform its tasks. standard."

    Tony is a genius, and he is most proud of his smart brain - secondly, his handsome looks, and then his inexhaustible money. Now that he hears Leo say this to him, he is naturally unhappy, and his face is obvious. unpleasant emotions.

    Leo looked at everything in his eyes and asked with a smile, "How is the information about the holographic technology that I gave you two days ago?"

    Tony came confident, raised his head, and raised his chest: "I have learned it all, and I have also used it on my new-generation Viper armor."

    The tone was full of indifference on the surface, but in fact it was full of pride.

    Leo nodded: "The learning ability is not bad, the hands-on ability is also quite strong, and it is a good seedling. I will tell you as the head of the team: Tony Stark, from today onwards, you will barely be a member of the reserve team. Well, congratulations on joining the Marvel Legion - but don''t be too proud."

    Tony: "???"

    The tone of Leo''s speech seemed to be that of the teacher praising the children in class. This attitude made Tony''s face full of black question marks, and then he became angry: "What do you mean? If a person like me can only be regarded as reluctant to change, what about your army? Maybe there are official members??¡±

    Leo stood up: "My team members, each of them has a skill that is far beyond ordinary people, such as Carol, who helped you get rid of the armor last time, she is my team member.

    And what makes you far superior to ordinary people seems to lie in your IQ. Oh, the Mark armor you made seems to be something far beyond ordinary people. "

    This sentence made Tony less angry, but more of the horror of Carroll''s hands back then, but Leo''s topic changed,

    "However, the Mark Armor you worked so hard to create is worthless in my opinion. Because..."

    Leo raised his right hand before Tony surged in anger again, his heart moved slightly, countless nanoparticles poured out of his hand, and instantly combined into the 10th generation of Viper armor, but only covered his right arm.

    Tony was really attracted by the changes in Leo''s hands. With a thoughtful look, he asked tentatively, "What is this?"

    Of course, Tony didn''t want to ask the name of Leo''s armor, he actually wanted to ask about the technology used by the armor.

    Leo smiled and said, "You already have guesses about this, why don''t you want to admit it?"

    "It''s really nanoparticles??" Tony completely forgot that Leo said that he knew things too superficially, because compared to the technology Leo showed, he really didn''t know anything.

    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that the technology in the universe has advanced to such a terrifying level..."

    Tony glared at Leo''s right hand and muttered to himself, "I originally thought about folding or disassembling the armor in the future - I still have some confidence in this regard, as for the method of nanoparticles, I just imagined it... ¡­¡±

    "But nanoparticles have long been a mature technology. In the universe, the technology has been developed tens of thousands of years ago."

    Leo looked directly at Tony, "So I said that you are good at learning, not to belittle you, but to praise you. People like you who can guess the truth of nanoparticle technology just by looking at it, are really real on earth. Few."

    Tony was no longer angry, but scratched his head embarrassingly: "Captain, thank you for your appreciation, I really need to learn a lot."

    Tony is actually not difficult to communicate. In the movie, although he often thinks highly of himself, when he and Dr. Banner communicate academically, they communicate very happily.

    For such a proud genius, as long as you can hang him where he is proud, there are only two results.

    One is that he will worship you from now on and become your little fanboy.

    The other one is to steal the teacher...then turn around and overtake with a genius mind, and then slap you in the face.

    Tony is clearly that kind of guy.

    I saw Tony hitting the snake with the stick, "Captain, you should have mastered nanoparticle technology, right? Can you teach me?"

    Tony is very realistic. Since there is ready-made nanotechnology here, he will not fiddle with it himself, because he knows that it is extremely inefficient to work behind closed doors.

    Leo didn''t expect Tony''s attitude to change so quickly, he glanced at Tony: "It''s natural to teach you nanotechnology, only if you have more knowledge, it will be more useful to the Legion.

    However, the matter of learning nanotechnology is not urgent, you can put it later, I have another more urgent matter for you to help, you come with me. "

    After speaking, Leo opened a portal, and behind the door was the interior of one of the three battleships whose power engines were destroyed.

    After being familiar with Leo and feeling that his life would not be in danger, Tony''s escaping temper was immediately revealed: "Captain, is this glittering door also a product of technology? Can I learn it?"

    Leo turned his head and glared at him angrily, and scolded: "You can''t chew too much, you can learn about nanoparticles first."

    "Oh!" Tony wasn''t angry at all because of Leo''s scolding, because Leo didn''t reject him, which proved that he would have the opportunity to learn this miraculous technique in the future.

    If you want to learn a stunt of someone else, don''t say that you get a few reprimands, even if you are beaten and scolded, isn''t it a common thing?

    If it''s a big deal, I''ll scold it back later, and I''ll add an extra mouthful of spit for interest, so nice~

    Leo really did not have the idea of ??forbidding Tony to learn the portal. After all, Tony is only 25 years old now, very young. Being young means that some time is wasted, and being young also means that he can learn a few more techniques (or spells) by himself~www.novelhall .com~ On the other hand, Tony is now his own and has learned some basic magic, which is only good for Leo and not bad.

    However, there is one technology that Leo will never teach Tony, and that is the recipe for making Pym particles.

    It should be noted that the disciples of the church starved their master to death, and the Pym Particles are really too perverted. Leo is also worried that Tony Wan will have bad thoughts together, so the blackened Tony who has Pym Particles and nanotechnology will be a far more terrifying degree. The super villain of Thanos.

    Although according to Tony''s behavior, this probability is not large, but it is still necessary to be just in case!

    After all, Tony''s parents were still killed by Bucky. If this was accidentally leaked, Tony might have an overreaction.

    With these thoughts in mind, Leo stepped into the portal, and Tony quickly shouted to the upstairs: "Happy, remember to wait for the two girls to wake up, take them home, and I will go out with my friends."

    Afterwards, he happily followed.

    Hearing Tony''s shout, Happy rushed down the stairs, but only saw the scattered Venus, and the figures of Leo and Tony had long since disappeared.

    The super **** mechanic in the comics

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 404ï¼š scary

    After coming to the battleship through the portal, Tony showed great interest in the strange things around him - because he was curious about where he was now.

    In addition, when Leo was at Tony''s house just now, Leo''s technological means also made Tony very eager to study at this time, and he wanted to study everything carefully.

    Leo didn''t remind him deliberately, but took him to the nearest power engine.

    The spaceship is very large, with six power engines. The purpose of Leo and Tony coming here is to repair the six broken power engines on the battleship, or else three non-flying battleships are piled up on Mars, and a pile of iron Pimples don''t make any difference.

    The power engine is generally located on the edge of the spacecraft, so that it can achieve rapid change of direction and braking, and at the edge of the spacecraft, it is often possible to see the outer universe through some transparent materials.

    When Leo took Tony through a corridor, Tony really saw the world outside the spaceship, and immediately exploded: "Oh, God, where are we now? Captain!"

    Tony looked at Leo and had some guesses in his heart, but there was uncertainty in his eyes.

    Because of that bold guess, he was a little unsteady even on his feet, and his footsteps were vain, as if he was seasick.

    Leo glanced at Tony''s lower plate: "Stop shaking, we are indeed on the spaceship, but the gravity generator of this spaceship has been adjusted by me, and the acceleration of gravity is the same as that of the earth, there will be nothing if you stand on it. Feel."

    Tony settled down, quickly accepted the fact that he was on the spaceship, and then became excited: "Is this... those spaceships that were driven by the alien invasion a few days ago? Or is it your own spaceship?"

    Leo smiled slightly: "It used to be the spaceship of the invaders, but now it has become my... No, it has become the spaceship of us - the Marvel Legion."

    Tony was a little stunned: the logic of the head of the group seems to be very correct, and it seems to be more shameless than me.

    Just listen to Leo continue, "I brought you to the spaceship today to repair the power engine of this spaceship. During the battle a few days ago, the power engine was destroyed by Carol, we have to repair the power engine. After that, the ship can really become something useful to us."

    Tony pointed to himself in surprise: "Me? Repair the power engine on the battleship?"

    Leo nodded.

    "This is an awesome mission!" Tony exclaimed excitedly.

    Leo was very satisfied with Tony''s response. Most people heard that the power engine of the alien spaceship was going to be repaired, and their first reaction was that they couldn''t do it by themselves.

    And Tony, worthy of being a genius, a genius will not be afraid to accept challenges and face difficulties.

    After a while, Leo led Tony to the bottom of the spaceship, and after passing through a few safety doors, came to the top of the broken power engine.

    "That''s it, here''s the broken power engine." Leo stomped the metal floor hard, "but it''s a space environment outside, so before starting the operation, we need to check in advance where the power engine is broken."

    After speaking, Leo began to take things out of the storage belt.

    A thumb-sized round bead, which is a newly developed holographic simulation test bench after borrowing the technology of the Kerry Empire, called a holographic bead - in fact, this thing can also be small and invisible to the naked eye; a suitcase-sized metal The box, inside is the drone used for reconnaissance...

    The mechanical force moved slightly, and Leo gently tossed the bead up, and the bead shone brightly and began to levitate. The beads then emit a hazy light, ready for a holographic simulation.

    The metal box was opened again, and dozens of small drones flew out. Leo drew a small portal and led directly to the outside of the spacecraft.

    Accompanied by the high-pitched wind whistling caused by the air pressure, dozens of drones rushed out of the portal, and as the portal closed, they disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    Tony was dazzled by Leo''s operation, especially when Leo took out a large metal box like magic, which surprised Tony. Seeing that he couldn''t get his hands on it, he asked in a daze, "What can I do?"

    "Look at the picture sent back by the drone first." Following Leo''s words, the hazy light projected by the holographic beads began to gradually reveal the image. The drone was already in place and was scanning the outer structure of the power engine.

    Soon, a complete three-dimensional structure diagram of the power engine appeared in front of Leo and Tony.

    After Tony checked it out, he frowned: "It looks like the basic mechanism of the power engine is complete, right?"

    "Yes, the outside is basically not damaged, but the inside is broken." Leo put his hands up, the three-dimensional structure diagram was immediately enlarged, and he reached out and grabbed a part of the power engine - this part was completely broken.

    "See, this is the energy transmission pipe." Leo grabbed a few other broken parts, "This is the sensor, this is the variable speed valve, these are all broken. These broken parts are for Where it is repaired, we can just replace them.¡±

    Tony''s hands were dangling in the air, and he gradually mastered the use of the holographic ball. He also grabbed a few broken parts and muttered: "There are a lot of broken things, we can find suitable ones. parts?"

    "Don''t limit your imagination with traditional thinking." Leo replied casually, "With nanoparticles, you can easily combine permanent parts of various shapes. Even the entire spacecraft is made of similar 3D printing. method of making it.¡±

    Tony bit his lip. Today, he was surprised a bit more times, and it is no wonder: "Well, this is indeed a very convenient method."

    But Tony suddenly remembered something, turned his head and asked: "Captain, you said that the power engine was destroyed by that Miss Carroll?! How did she do it, only destroying some small parts inside. parts without damaging the overall structure of the power engine?!"

    "Or, what special equipment does our legion have that can effectively destroy the power engine of the spacecraft like this?"

    Leo smiled ruthlessly: "Of course we don''t have that kind of specialized equipment, not even in the entire universe, otherwise all the battleships would lose their power engines, wouldn''t they all become scrap iron? Our legion has them. Only Carol, and only she, can cause this incredible destructive power."

    Tony didn''t understand Leo''s explanation, he frowned: "How did she do it?"

    Leo continued to smile: "Let me explain it to you like this. Remember when Carol easily crushed your Mark armor with his hands?"

    Tony nodded.

    "Then of course Carol can fly into space alone, crush those warships, missiles, etc., or use the energy in her body to shatter the internal parts." After Leo explained, UU reading www. uukanshu.com looked at Tony with a smile, "Now, do you understand?"

    Tony really couldn''t close his mouth this time. If Carol''s body was shocked as Leo said, wouldn''t he be able to easily shatter the internal organs of countless people? !

    The answer is, of course, yes, but with Carol''s character, she might not be able to do that.

    And if it is on the battlefield where the enemy and us are fighting, Carol still can''t control the energy at will - she is shocked, the only result is that the enemy and us both fall at the same time, and the only one who survives on the scene is herself. .

    Leo saw Tony''s unnatural expression and said, "Don''t think about it, when you have a chance in the future, you and Carol will fight side by side, and everything will be clear. Now, let''s focus on the things in front of us, Repair the power engine."

    After finishing speaking, Leo''s heart moved slightly, nanoparticles crawled all over his body, and the 10th-generation Viper armor took shape in an instant, and Leo''s loud voice came from the helmet:

    "Tony, the repair process is a space operation. You can''t help for the time being. Just stay here and wait for my instructions to help me locate the location of the broken parts."

    Tony looked at the Viper 10 on Leo with envious eyes, and then nodded.

    The super **** mechanic in the comics

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 405ï¼š Tony Stark who wants to learn everything

    Leo is wearing the Viper 10th-generation armor. After becoming smaller, he can easily drill into any damaged parts along the various pipes of the power engine. If he can''t get in, he can also choose to punch a hole. Then after repairing the broken parts, by the way, the original holes are repaired with nanoparticles.

    Since Leo provided Tony with theoretical knowledge about holographic projection a few days ago, Tony''s theory was combined with practice, and he became more and more proficient in the use of holographic beads. His eyes were extremely vicious and found all the damage to the power engine. a detail.

    A ratio, a genius, with the concerted efforts of two people, the broken power engines were repaired one by one.

    In fact, Leo can complete these uncomplicated tasks alone.

    But pulling Tony to complete the task together, Leo can not only enhance the relationship between leaders and subordinates with Tony, but also make Tony understand the power of the Marvel Legion and enhance his sense of belonging and convincing to the Marvel Legion. Not for what?

    After a while, all six power engines of the battleship were repaired, a portal opened, and Leo flew back from space and landed in front of Tony: "Go, go to the cab and have a look, try this ship How about the flight performance of the warship."

    Tony is also very excited, man, who doesn''t understand the romance of driving a spaceship.

    When passing by the supplies office, Leo took a cosmic translator and handed it to Tony: "Put it on, and you can see what the logo on this spacecraft is written on."

    Tony took the translator, studied it over and over, and put the cosmic translator on his head suspiciously, and then he could see the sign on the sign above his head: Turn left to the toilet!

    Tony was shocked: "What is the principle of this thing??!"

    Leo understood the principle of the cosmic translator, but he didn''t want to explain it to Tony: "If you want to understand the principle, take it back and study it yourself, and this cosmic translator will be given to you for free. I was going to set a price of 100 legion points. , it''s cheaper for you."

    Tony was confused again: "What is Legion Points?"

    Leo replied casually: "All the answers are in your identity bracelet. If you have time, ask more about the bracelet, and it will be clear."

    While the two were chatting, Leo took Tony to the cab, where the field of vision was wider, and he saw Mars directly at close range, as well as two other warships that were also "stranded" here.

    Tony pointed to the planet under his feet and said, "If I''m not mistaken, that planet should be Mars, right?"

    The two tattered moons of Mars are so unique that Tony thinks it''s impossible for him to admit it.

    Leo nodded.

    "So, Commander, you just used that portal to come directly from my house to the vicinity of Mars? Such a long distance?!"

    Leo nodded again.

    Tony immediately became serious, looked at Leo and said solemnly: "Captain, I think I can really delay the matter of my study of nanotechnology."

    Leo''s mouth twitched, and he decided to ignore Tony.

    He sat in the driver''s seat, Mechanical Force flickered in his eyes, and opened the Mechanical Force analysis skill:

    [Discovered the analyzable item "Universal Spaceship Driving System VII", and began to analyze... The analysis was successful. ¡¿

    As a lot of knowledge poured into Leo''s mind, he skillfully entered a series of activation commands, and the battleship was activated.

    Holding the joystick in his hand and stepping on the non-existent clutch and brake under his feet, the old driver Leo drove the battleship around Mars and then returned to his original position.

    Tony saw his hands itching from the side, eager to try: "Captain, can I try it?"

    Leo shook his head slowly: "Driving a spaceship, this is an advanced technology that requires systematic training and learning. You are not yet able to do it. Otherwise, what would you do if you crashed the spaceship into Mars?"

    Tony heard that Leo didn''t actually mean to refuse, and quickly patted his chest: "I can learn, I can learn very fast."

    Leo said angrily: "You have three things you need to learn before and after. Which do you want to learn first?"

    Tony grinned and said shamelessly, "I actually want to learn three things at the same time."

    Leo pouted, waved his hand and said: "It''s still the same sentence, you can''t chew too much. You should learn nanotechnology and driving skills first.

    As for the portal, this is a magic-side skill, which is essentially magic, and is completely different from the technology-side principle. It is not suitable for two types of technologies to be learned at the same time. "

    Leo doesn''t mind Tony learning portal or other magic, but that doesn''t mean he can teach Tony magic.

    Let''s not talk about whether Leo''s magic skills are proficient enough to be a mentor, just say that the ownership of this portal spell is in Kama Taj and Gu Yi.

    When Leo learned spells, Gu Yike had set rules for him. Without Gu Yi''s permission, the magic skills he learned could not be passed on.

    Therefore, if Tony wants to learn magic, Leo will send Tony to Kama Taj for a period of time as a member of the Marvel Legion.

    But now that the time is running out, the Marvel Legion is hiring people. Of course, Leo will not let Tony, a tech genius, go out of business!

    After listening to Leo''s answer, Tony did not have any dissatisfaction, but raised more questions:

    "Magic?! Commander, do you mean that in our universe, there are not only aliens with extremely advanced technology, but also people or creatures such as wizards and wizards depicted in fantasy novels??"

    "Of course, there is more than one mage in our legion." Leo affirmed, "It must be known that the universe is huge, and there are all kinds of wonders. There are only things you can''t think of, and there is nothing that does not exist in the universe."

    A meaningful smile suddenly appeared on Tony''s face: "I am really becoming more and more interested in the members of our legion."

    Leo immediately poured cold water and said: "But they are not very interested in you, because their team members are all level 6, and yours is level 1. In other words, they are all your superiors, and you are their little brother. ."

    Leo patted Tony on the shoulder So, Stark members, let''s level up. "

    Seeing the expression on Tony''s face gradually sluggish, Leo quickly gave a sweet date,

    "Don''t be stunned, didn''t you see the other two warships just now? The power engines of those two are also broken, and we need to repair them. After the power engines are repaired, you can get more Legion points and Rating points, so as to tie them in the rank as soon as possible, or even catch up with them.

    You are a genius, this little difficulty should be easy to overcome. "

    Tony rubbed his stiff face, reluctantly preparing to follow Leo to work.

    He thought he was a genius, but just now, he thought of Carol, who had a relationship with him and could blow up spaceships and missiles with his bare hands.

    If the LV6 members of the Marvel Legion are all such perverted guys, Tony feels that if he is a hundred times more talented, he will never be able to rise to LV6 in his life!

    Leo didn''t know what strange misunderstanding Tony had about the Marvel Legion. He was about to raise his hand and draw out the portal to another battleship.

    But at this moment, his communicator suddenly rang.

    The super **** mechanic in the comics

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 406ï¼š Happy Tony and Happy Leo

    The communication request came from Master Hamill, and Leo immediately chose to connect. Hamill''s voice came out:

    "Boss, I have already set up the portal to Ioxing. The Mr. Naorox and I came to the Erwin Laboratory Building through the portal just now. He said he had something to do with you."

    Leo pondered for a while, and prepared to temporarily give up the maintenance of the remaining two battleships. He looked sideways at Tony: "Didn''t you always want to see other members of the regiment? I''ll take you to see for a long time."

    Tony threw the toolbox in his hand to the ground at will: "Okay."

    Leo nodded slightly, raised his hand to open a portal, and led Tony back to the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    Eighth floor, conference room.

    Leo took Tony and pushed in the door: "Dr. Octavius, are you there too!?"

    Leo accidentally saw the former Doctor Octopus in the conference room and greeted him warmly.

    Otto smiled and shouted: "Boss, Master Hamill asked me to come here. He said that you have some projects for me to be responsible for, so bring me over to hand over."

    Leo nodded slightly. Although Hamill was a little conservative in his thinking (attachment to magic tools), his work efficiency was really fast.

    "Don''t worry about the handover of the project, I''ll discuss it with you later." Leo waved his hand to signal everyone to sit down, then took a step sideways and gave way to Tony who was behind him, "I''ll introduce you to one of them. Our newly recruited LV1 member, Tony Stark."

    Hamill and Narux had black question marks on their faces, as if asking: Who is this? ?

    However, Otto recognized Tony and added: "This is Tony Stark, the current chairman of Stark Industries, the son of Howard Stark, known as a genius and a playboy."

    However, Hamill and Naurox were still confused.

    But at least the two still knew the etiquette, and the two greetings "Hello" and "Nice to meet you" floated out.

    Tony: "..."

    Leo deliberately emphasized that he was LV1, and Otto deliberately emphasized that he was a "playboy", which made Tony very embarrassed.

    "Captain, can you tell me who these three are?" Tony looked at Leo with a look of help. "And...especially the green-skinned gentleman in the middle, where did he come from..."

    Leo felt that Tony''s expression was a little funny, so he first found a place for him to sit. Five people sat around a round table, Leo introduced:

    "This is Master Hamill, a LV6 team member, mainly responsible for the refining of magical instruments, especially the portal."

    "This is Master Otto Octavius, or Dr. Octavius, because he has a Ph.D. in nuclear physics from New York University. By the way, Otto, Stim gave you the rating. What is the level of the team members?"

    "LV3 level."

    Leo nodded, "Now he''s a LV3 member."

    Looking at Tony, whose expression was a little stiff, Leo pointed to Naurux again, "As for this, Tony, as you can imagine, he is not from Earth. His name is Narux, and he is a Skrull. Moreover, he is a genius scientist among the Skrulls, and he is now regarded as a scientific and technological advisor of the Marvel Legion, and has no team member level."

    Tony smiled awkwardly: "Jiu Yang, everyone, Jiu Yang..."

    Tony only felt that he was miserable. In the outside world, he was a well-known figure, with fame, status and wealth, but when he came to this magical Marvel Legion, he could only be a younger brother.

    Leo didn''t give Tony more time to be polite. He looked directly at Naurux: "Are you here to start the construction of the earth network system? Can Ioxing be busy?"

    Naorox nodded: "There is no problem over there. I don''t need to be present all the time for the next work. General Talos said that I can work here for five hours a day. If necessary, I will also can work longer.¡±

    This is the kindness released by Taros. Leo wrote it down and looked at Naurux: "What about the detailed plan of the network system? Can you show me first?"

    Naoroks nodded and took out a thumb-sized square box from his pocket: "This thing is similar to a U disk on Earth, but the amount of data is a bit large. I made the interface into a USB one, you can find a computer to read it. Take it a try."

    Of course, Leo didn''t look for a computer, but moved slightly in his heart, and a bunch of nanoparticles poured out of the storage bracelet, forming a data reading interface.

    Connecting to the USB flash drive given by Naorox, Leo directly activated the Mechanical Force communication skills and quickly browsed the information in the USB flash drive.

    In five minutes, Leo finished browsing the main framework: "The main system looks reasonable and should be fine, so I will use this. Also, I keep this U disk, and I will take a closer look at it later."

    After ignoring Naorox''s USB flash drive, Leo immediately began to arrange work for Naorox:

    "Your work place is 501 to 505 on the fifth floor. Those houses are empty. If there is not enough space, you can tell me. What materials are needed, or what materials are missing, you can tell Stim directly. Well, I''ll find someone to fill it up as soon as possible."

    "Yeah, there''s more."

    Leo patted Tony, who was stunned, "Norrox, this, Tony Stark, he is the assistant I found for you, you teach him the construction method of the network system and the related nanoparticles. technology, and strive to train him into a qualified technician."

    Naurux glanced at Tony unexpectedly, then nodded immediately and said, "I will try my best."

    Tony was still a little stunned. The "global network system", "Iostar", "construction over there" and the like discussed by Leo and Naorox just now made Tony think again and again, and then he couldn''t believe it.

    And now, Leo has directly assigned him to an alien as an assistant-things are developing so fast that Tony''s big nerves can''t accept it.

    Tony is not stupid. Whether it''s Naurux''s somewhat unexpected expression or the things described by the head of the team and the aliens, it all shows that the project he will be involved in is extremely important!

    This... the commander seems to trust me very much! ?

    Tony is a person who will understand when there is a problem, so he looked directly at Leo: "Why give me such an important task?"

    Leo didn''t answer directly, but instead asked: "Don''t you have confidence?"

    "Of course there is," Tony exclaimed.

    "That''s it." Leo said casually, "You are a genius and a genius is something everyone wants to reuse."

    Tony stopped talking. He came to the Marvel Legion, which was actually semi-compulsive.

    But he is also proud. He can''t say that he is not a genius. I beg Leo to let him go! ?

    No wonder Leo was willing to let him go.

    Besides, the various black technologies he saw today really aroused his great interest and brought him great challenges.

    For a tech genius like Tony, the allure of this kind of high-tech that he has never seen before is much stronger than that of any beauties.

    Tony, who was already eager to try, said again: "So, do those two spaceships still need my help to continue maintenance?"

    Leo looked at Tony: "I''ve used you over there for the time being. I''ll ask other people to help. The more you learn, the more useful it will be."

    In the end, Tony was persuaded and happily followed Naurux to work downstairs.

    Leo is also very happy, not only because the completion of the network system will allow him to have a stronger control over the earth.

    More because of Tony the Iron Man, he really began to have an interest in the Marvel Legion.

    The super **** mechanic in the comics

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 407ï¼š The understaffed Marvel Legion

    After Tony and Naurux left, Otto, Hamill, and Leo were left in the conference room.

    Leo looked at Otto: "Otto, what I am going to give you is very simple, that is to pick up your identity as a doctor of physics, temporarily put aside spell research and the refining of magical instruments, and focus on the development of science and technology in the future. ."

    "Okay." Otto nodded immediately, "You also know that I actually went to learn magic to save my life. What I am really interested in is related to physical science."

    Leo nodded, as long as Otto''s interest remained, that was fine.

    It should be noted that interest is the most prosperous primary productive force.

    "Then you can go back first." Leo waved his hand, "Otto, remember to find a group of people who are interested in technology among those mages who are good at refining weapons, and then report to me after counting the number of people. ."

    Masters who are good at refining tools are generally very smart and have strong mathematical knowledge. As long as they are systematically trained, they will soon become usable technical talents.

    However, despite this, Leo felt that the number of people currently available was too small.

    Although according to the plot, it will take more than 20 years for Thanos to reach the earth, but the ghost knows whether the plot will be changed?

    If Thanos is here now, then Leo can only let Gu Yi and Carol top him. He himself can''t beat Thanos with the Mind Gem!

    Even if Thanos doesn''t come early, as long as Leo doesn''t give up his plan to collect the Infinity Stones, sooner or later he will face off against Thanos'' legion in the universe.

    The number of Thanos'' legions is quite large. If Leo wants to win, he can''t do without soldiers, reliable technology and logistics personnel.

    According to Leo''s plan, he is going to build a new base in Aiouxing, open a new machinery manufacturing plant, produce a series of standard equipment lines, and finish machining many high-end weapons, and even manufacture engineering robots and fighter jets in batches Weapons.

    But if Leo alone relies on this, he will not be able to get it out no matter what.

    So, he needs more manpower.

    For now, Leo''s most likely and most accessible labor force is the billions of Earthlings spread across Midgard.

    If you draw talents from these people and incorporate them into the Marvel Legion, the development speed of the Marvel Legion can definitely be accelerated countless times.

    However, how can we absorb the earthlings reasonably and quickly?

    Will countries agree?

    Will this cause chaos and war?

    Leo also doesn''t know what the attitudes of various countries are. After all, the earth has been comfortable for too long, and various countries are used to intrigue between countries. Few people have ever worried about threats from outside the earth.

    Moreover, the people on Earth in the Marvel universe are very nervous, and Leo can''t guess which direction the specific situation will develop.

    All of this will have to wait for Leo to make a concrete judgment after attending the emergency meeting of the United Nations in a few days.

    Suddenly, the communicator rang again, interrupting Leo''s thoughts.

    He looked at it intently, and found that it was a communication request from Lorena.

    Immediately answered, Rolina''s voice came over: "Leo, Leo, we have found a group of six demons, come here with Flaken!"

    Her voice was full of excitement, and there was no sense in her tone that the demon was a terrible enemy, but more like a child who had found a new toy and was showing it off to the parents.

    milk cute milk cute ~

    Leo shook his head slightly, put aside the big things about the future direction of the earth, and replied, "I''ll be there soon."

    Then I went to the innermost corner of a storage room on the ninth floor of Erwin Labs and found Flaken sleeping soundly. Stim finally arranged such a cramped place for Flaken, but Flaken didn''t care at all, and slept for a few days without even calling.

    Leo stretched out his hand and hugged Flaken, who was about to fall asleep. Fleken didn''t even open his eyelids. He twitched his nose. Leo''s palm.

    Seeing Flaken being so lazy, Leo was very suspicious of his original thoughts. Is Fleken, the fat cat, willing to eat other things? ? ?

    Catch a few high-protein demons in front of it, it won''t be too lazy to open its mouth, right? !

    "Oh, forget it, guessing is meaningless, let''s go and see first."

    Muttering helplessly, Leo opened a portal and came to Lorina.

    "Leo, you''re here!" Rolina jumped to Leo''s side, hugged Leo''s shoulders and shook it hard, and said, "The devil has been tricked into the mirror-dimensional space by me."

    As Lorina''s chest swayed, Natasha watched the corners of her mouth twitch. Although she was a little unhappy, she didn''t say anything in the end.

    "My arm was about to be broken by you. How can you be so energetic?" Leo slammed Lorina''s hand apart. "Where are we now?"

    "Egypt, inside the Pyramid of Khufu." Natasha''s answer was concise.

    Losing Leo''s shoulder to support her chest, Rolina was a little disappointed and said angrily: "These demons like to drill into these horns, and when Sister Natasha and I found them just now, they were looking at mummies!"

    Leo didn''t expect that he would still have the opportunity to get into the interior of this human architectural miracle, and looked around curiously, but there was nothing worth admiring.

    So Leo didn''t delay any longer, opened a portal, hugged Flaken, and led the two women into the mirror-dimensional space.

    The mirror-dimensional space is a magical place, where everything (except living things) corresponds one-to-one with the real universe.

    What Lorina so-called tricked the demons into into the mirror-dimensional space is actually very simple. At one end of a corridor that the demons searched, she quietly opened the entrance to the mirror-dimensional space. The demons searched along the corridor and walked into the mirror-dimensional space by themselves. space, but I don''t know it yet.

    Of course, this is also related to the fact that none of the six demons are proficient in demonic spellcasting occupations. As long as there is a demon mage following them, they will not be played around by Lorina alone.

    Leo did not delay. After entering the mirror dimension space, he immediately galloped forward along the traces left by the demons.

    Soon, Leo discovered six demons, and the six demons also discovered Leo.

    roar~

    The two bull-headed demons roared and rushed towards Leo involuntarily, about to launch an attack.

    However, when the bull-headed demon Lu saw Leo roar, he woke Flaken, who was asleep in Leo''s arms.

    As if frightened by the sound, Flaken climbed onto Leo''s shoulders, then looked fiercely at the six demons, grinning.

    However, it was suddenly stunned, with joy in its eyes. It didn''t understand why it woke up with a few delicious and digestible snacks in front of it.

    babble~ babble~

    As if a bunch of tentacles came from Cthulhu, they stretched out from Flaken''s mouth, and after binding the six demons, they waved and slapped, bringing the six dizzy demons into Fleken''s mouth.

    After burping, Flaken lay on Leo''s shoulder and took a nap.

    There is a door!

    Leo pulled Flaken off his shoulders with some joy, and licked its head.

    As long as it is willing to eat these demons, Leo is happy to take the time to find it. Because the more it eats, the less time it takes for Leo to get the space gem.

    The super **** mechanic in the comics

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 408ï¼š Leo, do you have a fever?

    Flaken, who had eaten the wake-up dessert and bedtime dinner at the same time, fell asleep again after a while under the comfort of Leo.

    Leo looked at Lorina and Natasha, "How long have you two been looking for these demons today?"

    Natasha calculated the time in her heart and said, "About five hours."

    "The key is that these demons always like to dig into the corners and corners, and it will be troublesome to find them." Lorina grumbled with her hands pinched on her waist.

    "It''s really hard for you two." Leo smiled, "You two must pay attention to rest, looking for demons is a long-term job, so you can''t be in a hurry. Once there is no clue, go to Venerable Ancient One for help. "

    The two women comforted Leo with bright smiles.

    "By the way, there''s more." Leo suddenly said, "After work, you must remember to relax. I don''t have much time to accompany you on missions, but I have plenty of money every day, and I have enough dollars to go shopping. Just buy and buy, if you have no money, go to Old Tom to ask for it, anyway, he keeps my salary, so I don¡¯t need it for nothing.¡±

    The two girls looked at each other with joy in their eyes.

    It''s not because the two women are gold worshippers. In fact, the two of them don''t have such a big demand for buying, buying and buying. It''s just because Leo cares about them and generously asks them to spend his salary, which is enough for the two of them to be happy.

    Leo was also very comfortable in his heart. He used to be a poor little Hydra.

    When Yao Xiang just escaped from the Hydra base, he and Bucky, two big men, had to go to the convenience store to grab even a tank of gasoline.

    A few years have passed, his big companies have opened up, the money can''t be spent, and there are so many well-known and well-known younger brothers to follow.

    In the past five years in the Marvel Universe, compared to his previous life, he definitely succeeded in counterattacking and turning over in this life!

    Sometimes, Leo can''t help but think, it''s been nearly five years since he traveled to the Marvel Universe, and he still can''t see the hope of returning home in the short term. Is it really necessary to go back?

    Five years, ten years, twenty years...

    After so many years, does the original world really have to remember him?

    Those memories of his previous life, he originally thought that as his strength and memory increased, they would become more and more profound.

    But who knows, all these pains can be smoothed out by time. Five years have passed, and the original memory has been buried in his heart. Although it is still clear, it is indeed rare to think of it.

    After all, every time I think about it, it is heartache and pity, and no one wants to live in such negative emotions all the time.

    This phenomenon should have been expected by Leo long ago, because he had already experienced a similar thing.

    In his previous life, when he was twelve years old, a car accident took away his father who was working hard for his seriously ill mother, and then his mother also left him.

    Leo felt that he would never be able to let go of his father and mother, but in fact, after more than ten years, after he got married and had children, his parents had become a beautiful symbol in his heart - after all, people can''t be resurrected!

    Although Leo clearly knows that time will smooth everything, it is because he has experienced the pain of loss that he does not want his wife and children to suffer this kind of suffering again, so he is reluctant to think about "time smoothes everything" This real proposition.

    However, five years have passed in the Marvel world, and Leo has no hope of going back in the short term, and he has to consider the difference in time flow between the two worlds.

    So, if Leo finally managed to collect all the Infinity Stones and finally returned home, how long would it take?

    The wife and children don''t know that he has been living in another world. For several years or even ten or twenty years, there are no people or dead bodies. What will the wife and children think?

    Will he be a beautiful mark in the hearts of his wife and children?

    These are things that Leo never wanted to think about before.

    He just thought, no matter how long it will take to collect the Infinity Stones, and no matter how the life of his wife and children will be after he returns, he can at least take a look and help.

    "Leo, Leo?" Lorina''s voice pulled back Leo''s thoughts that he had crossed a parallel universe.

    Leo calmed down secretly, returned to his normal state, looked at Rolina and said, "What''s wrong?"

    Luo Linna looked at him with concern, "What''s the matter with you? Sister Natasha and I discussed it for so long just now and called you several times, but you didn''t hear it. You don''t have a fever, right?"

    After speaking, Lorena will put her hand on Leo''s forehead.

    Leo caught Lorina''s tender little hand and didn''t let her tricks succeed. "How could I have a cold and fever with my constitution?! I was just thinking about the future development direction, and I was a little distracted."

    Let go of Lorina''s dishonest little hand, Leo decided to ask Natasha,

    "By the way, you and Rolina were chatting just now, what are you two talking about?"

    Natasha has been observing Leo''s expression on the side, and after making sure that the familiar Leo is back, she said

    "I studied the Legion Identity Bracelet you gave us two days ago, and found that there is something called ''Goddess Blessing Potion'' in the "Enhanced" column. The description of the potion is the same as the heart-shaped herbs that Bucky and I have drunk The potion is about the same, so I recommend Lorina to exchange one. Although she has a high level of magic, she is actually very weak."

    "Yes, yes." Rolina also exclaimed, "After drinking that kind of potion, I can really be like Sister Natasha, with excellent physical strength, jump ten meters, and walk like flying?"

    Without waiting for Leo to answer, Lorina continued, "Also, I think the bracelet can be exchanged for something called ''Marvel Legion Veteran Armor'', is it the one worn by Sister Natasha? A similar thing? I want this too."

    Leo is happy, and finally someone remembered to ask him to spend. Although these points are all given out by him, it is equivalent to whoring for nothing, but once the transaction appears, it is a good start. This is the legion''s move towards order. first step.

    "The potion can really achieve the effect you said, and this ''Marvel Legion Veteran War Armor'' is much more advanced than the war armor Natasha is wearing nowLeo pretended to be a pair The conscience boss looks like, "However, Lorina, both of these things will cost the Legion''s consumption points to exchange. If you change these two things, 10,000 points will be gone, think about it clearly. "

    "Change! Change!" Rolina was so happy that she couldn''t close her legs, and she waved her hand vigorously. "I can earn points if I don''t earn enough points. If I don''t earn enough, I can spend it on you. What are you afraid of! It''s a big deal to sell me to you for points!"

    The corner of Leo''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t follow Lorina''s words.

    This Lorena has made it clear that she will stick to him, and has been taking advantage of him in her mouth and body. If you are not careful when answering the call, you will be further taken advantage of by her.

    So Leo went back to the previous topic, "Since you want to change it, I will change it for you, and you can place the order through the bracelet yourself."

    Lorina moved quickly, and after a while she shouted, "The order is ready!"

    Natasha also joined in the fun, "I have also placed an order. I want a ''Marvel Legion Veteran-level armor''. With a new armor, I don''t want to use this old one."

    "Okay, since you both bought things with your points, let''s suspend the task of searching for demons today, and go back with me to pick up the goods." After that, Leo opened a portal, ready to return to Erwin''s experiment room.

    .

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 409ï¼š Why are so many people looking for me today!

    The portal spell is really convenient. The three of them crossed the glittering portal and returned directly from the Pyramid of Khufu in Egypt to the Erwin Laboratory Building in New York.

    The heart-shaped herbs were placed on the fifth floor of the Erwin laboratory building, so the three of Leo went directly to the fifth floor corridor.

    It just so happened that Stim, who had just finished watering the heart-shaped herbs, slid over with an empty shower head buzzing. Leo threw Flaken on Stim''s head, and Stim held it against his head. Flaken went to the fat cat''s treasure trove.

    Leo took Lorena and Natasha to the lounge next to the heart-shaped herbal room, and let the two wait for a while before going to the house to pick flowers by themselves.

    With the support of a sufficient amount of vibrating gold, the heart-shaped herbs were growing satisfactorily, and Leo casually found a flower that was in the mature stage and reached out and picked it off.

    Then put it in your mouth, chew it, and swallow it.

    After a careful sense, um, my physique has strengthened a little.

    Picking off another mature herb, Leo waved his hand and took out the vibrating metal pestle specially used for grinding heart-shaped herbs, plus the old ice water collected from the Wakanda Snow Mountain, and grinded it out for Lorena. A steaming bowl of the goddess''s blessing potion (friction generates heat, so steaming is fine).

    Carrying the potion to the lounge next door, Leo handed the potion to Lorina: "This is the goddess''s blessing potion, just drink it."

    Lorina had no doubts about him, and the medicine was blue and transparent, and it looked beautiful.

    Taking the potion from Leo, Lorina drank it.

    A burning pain immediately rose from Lorena''s throat, down her esophagus, and spread throughout her body.

    "It''s normal to endure it for a while. It will always hurt the first time, but it will be fine in a while." Natasha comforted her as a visitor.

    The anxiety that rose in Rolina''s heart was relieved by Natasha''s words. Within two minutes, the pain subsided, and Rolina felt a sense of relief all over her body.

    It was the feeling of the body being released, the feeling of power, the feeling of power.

    "Leo, I think I can kill a cow with one punch now!" said the swollen Lorena.

    Leo mourned for a second of silence for the cow in his heart, feeling that the cow would be beaten as an endangered animal sooner or later as a powerful unit.

    After finally suppressing Rolina''s excitement, Leo looked at Natasha and instructed: "You and Rolina will not be on assignments for the next two days, give her some systematic training and help her get used to it. body changes."

    Natasha nodded, and Lorena knew that she really needed time to adapt, and agreed.

    However, she tasted the sweetness from the "Goddess''s Blessing Potion" and couldn''t wait to ask: "Leo, what about the ''Marvel Legion Veteran Armor'' I redeemed? Is that one more powerful? Let me try it!"

    Leo was pushed by Rolina for a while. At first, he only knew that Rolina likes to be jealous. !

    However, the veteran-level armor Leo has indeed made a few sets in the past two days. After all, the growth rate of nanoparticles is very fast, and the output is very high when there is enough vibrating gold tube.

    Moreover, compared with the 10th generation of Viper, these so-called "veteran-level battle armors" are definitely cutting corners. A set doesn''t take much time.

    The most troublesome part is actually the production of the energy core, but this is not a problem.

    Because large-scale Ark reactors are cumbersome to manufacture, Leo has been making this thing all the time, and has even developed a semi-automatic production line. He has already accumulated more than a dozen large-scale Ark reactors that have been reduced by Pym particles.

    Since the things are ready-made, Leo didn''t hide it, he took out two watches, and each person sent one.

    "This thing is a battle armor?!" Rolina was very surprised with the luxurious and elegant watch in her hand.

    Natasha is not surprised, because her current armor shape is a bracelet, and a watch or something can be accepted.

    "Leo, how should this armor be used?" Natasha asked after putting the watch on her hand.

    Leo glanced at a big watch in Natasha''s left hand and two bracelets in her right hand, and the watch was so big, it always felt weird, looking like a nouveau riche.

    So he took a step forward, grabbed Natasha''s right wrist, and moved slightly with the mechanical force.

    A slight mechanical sound came out, and the luxurious and luxurious hand immediately became small and exquisite. Leo took out another chip from the watch, stuck it behind Natasha''s left ear, and took off the control of the old armor. Chip: "Okay, you tell it to start, and it starts."

    In the upgrade process of the armor, Leo took the time to consult Hamill, the master of magic weapon refining, and added a unique "soul identification" process to the armor, which once again improved the anti-theft performance of the armor.

    Speaking of which, there are many merits in the refining process of the magic tools of the mages, and Leo likes to take the time to understand them.

    While Leo was thinking about this, Natasha had already activated the armor.

    In just two seconds, endless nano-particles like living things poured out from the small and exquisite watch, completely covering Natasha''s body, and the battle armor took shape.

    Natasha''s dull voice came from the helmet: "This...this is really cool!"

    Natasha controlled the battle armor to automatically take off the helmet, with surprise in her eyes: "This battle suit is too convenient! The original battle suit took half a minute to wear, and it took both hands and feet, but this one only takes two seconds. "

    "Not only that, this battle suit will also be repaired automatically. It has various modules inside, and it has many functions." Leo was very happy when he saw Natasha''s surprised expression, and then extended his hand to Natasha. Return the old battle uniform, it''s useless if you keep it."

    But Natasha is a sensible person. She knows that in the current form, if you want to fish out some good things from Leo in the future, you will have to spend points, so she tried to bargain: "This old battle suit, technical The content is also quite high, can I give it to you to convert it into legion points?"

    Leo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry after hearing this: "I gave you this battle suit for free. Now you''re useless, and you still need money when you return it. Are you embarrassed?!"

    Natasha reluctantly took off the original battle suit bracelet and handed it back to Leo.

    Leo put away the bracelet, and the energy core inside is the most important thing, which can be recycled and reused. As for other materials and weapons, you can dismantle and make nanoparticles, and make the best use of them. Leo lives very frugally.

    Luo Linna saw Natasha''s handsome one-button dress change, her envious eyes narrowed, but no matter how she fiddled with the watch, nanoparticles would not gushed out of the watch and turned into a battle suit.

    Seeing that she couldn''t figure it out, Lorina coquettishly said to Leo: "Leo Why can''t I do this? Come and help me, I want it too."

    Leo glared at Luo Linna angrily, his eyes seemed to be able to talk: If you want it, why do you want everything? !

    "Your body hasn''t gotten used to it yet. I have locked the function of the battle suit for you. When Natasha tells me that you have passed the training, I will unlock it for you."

    "Okay~" Lorina nodded weakly after being beaten by Leo, then raised her head and said, "Then you should also help me make my watch smaller, how ugly I am wearing such a big watch. "

    Looking at Lorena''s swaying little hand, Leo pouted, went up to hold her wrist, and the mechanical force of the palm moved slightly to help her make the watch small and cute, and took out the control chip and stuck it behind her left ear. .

    Only then did Luo Linna smile happily, and then she looked at Natasha: "Sister Natasha, let''s go and help me train."

    Natasha nodded and said goodbye to Leo. Leo didn''t leave them behind and waved his hand, indicating that they could leave.

    But at this moment, Leo suddenly discovered that his communicator was ringing again!

    "It''s not over yet, are so many people looking for me today..."

    The super **** mechanic in the comics

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 410ï¼š child

    Glancing at the display interface of the communicator, he found that Bucky was calling, so Leo found a place to sit down and connected the communication, and the holographic image of Bucky''s upper body was revealed.

    Natasha and Lorina didn''t even go out at this time. They noticed Leo''s movement and turned their heads to look over, and then they found the cute and small Bucky.

    The two came to be interested, and they were not in a hurry to leave, and they came together one after another.

    Leo ignored the two who approached, looked at Bucky and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "Leo, Carol, Vorshzhaos and I have uprooted the two Hydra bases on the Russian side."

    When it comes to eliminating Hydra, Bucky is always excited,

    "The three of us killed a total of 382 Hydra agents, and Vorshzhaos also collected a lot of clues about other Hydra bases. This operation is definitely a big victory, which is really refreshing! Also, guess what we ended up with Who did you kill?"

    "Who?" Leo guessed casually, "Zola?"

    "Yes, it''s him." Bucky patted his head with the pleasure of venting his anger on his face, "When the tin man first saw me, he was delusional about using the chip controller to control my mind, but I With the helmet protection you gave, the controller is useless, and in the end, Zola was torn by Carroll''s hands! Hahaha~"

    Leo imagined Carol tearing Zola by hand. The picture was too beautiful to go into detail, so he interrupted Bucky''s wild laughter: "Don''t laugh for now, tell me what you have to do with me."

    If nothing happened, Bucky and the others would have returned in the spaceship long ago, and they would not have called back to show off their achievements because of this.

    Bucky really stopped smiling and frowned slightly:

    "It''s really a trouble. The three of us killed all the Hydra agents who dared to resist, but in the end, we found a total of 23 children in the innermost layer of the base."

    "Little child?! How old is the child? Whose child is it?" Leo''s brows also wrinkled. This was the first time he found the child after destroying the Hydra base.

    "There are boys and girls, the youngest is eight years old and the oldest is thirteen." Bucky turned his head, it seemed that the children were not far behind him,

    "Worshzhaos used his face-changing ability to copy these 23 children one by one, and finally found that these people were orphans from all over the world, without parents or mothers, or abducted, sold, or raped. Lied, and finally was sent here.

    According to the memories left in the minds of those children, it seems that the Hydras are seriously injured by the vitality of our pursuit, and they are ready to start from children and cultivate the next generation. "

    "These hydras, **** it!" Lorina listened to the conversation between Leo and Bucky, her face gloomy.

    Natasha couldn''t help clenching her fists.

    Although Leo was also quite flustered in his heart, he actually breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. The news he was most afraid of hearing was that these 23 children were descendants of Hydra agents.

    If so, then things get really tricky.

    To kill or not to kill, that is the question.

    However, Leo thought about it and felt that the things he was worried about could not happen at all.

    Hydras are a group of weird people. Although they destroy the social order for their crazy ideals, in general, they never let their children know the identity of their parents at such a young age. .

    Generally speaking, after the child is sixteen years old, parents will slowly instill the concept of Hydra into the child.

    And those parents who died because of the mission will be adopted by other Hydras, and then at the right time, slowly tell the truth to those children.

    This is also in Marvel movies, or Marvel TV series, after a Hydra base was wiped out, it was rare to see children in the base.

    Leo''s identity in the Marvel universe, whose parents are two dead Hydra agents, he has the most say.

    "Leo, what are these children going to do?" Bucky''s voice interrupted Leo''s thoughts.

    "They don''t have parents, so they can''t send them home. We found an orphanage to send these children there. We didn''t know the source of these children, and no orphanage was willing to accept them."

    The meaning of Bucky''s words is that this is difficult to do, he can''t do it himself, so he came to trouble Big Boss Leo.

    Leo was also worried about this, and his brows were even higher.

    After a long time, Leo turned to look at Lorina: "Does Kama Taj have a special orphanage? Do you think it is possible to send these people there?"

    Luo Lina thought for a while: "I can''t guarantee that the orphanage of Kama Taj is not large, and it has always only accepted orphans whose parents are mages. But I can ask Venerable Gu Yi, this matter should be negotiable."

    But right here, Carol''s voice came from Bucky''s side:

    "Captain, do you need so much trouble? I think these children can be trained by us as a reserve member of the Marvel Legion, isn''t it better?

    Worth Zhaos said that according to the information he collected, there were many children who were abducted by Hydra, as well as other Hydra bases. As we destroy more Hydra bases and collect more children, we can''t always send them to other places, right? ! "

    Carroll spent six years in the Kerry Empire and was familiar with the Kerry Empire''s strategy for dealing with orphans on the battlefield, that is, the army paid for training and used them as a reserve for the army.

    There is some truth to this cultivation, and it is of great benefit¡ªboth for the orphans themselves, and for the Kree Empire.

    Although the analogy does not seem to be fully applicable to the current situation, there are some merits in it.

    Leo straightened his sitting position and began to seriously consider Carroll''s suggestion.

    These orphans, in their original hometowns, have been defined as "missing persons" or even "dead persons".

    If these people are forcibly sent back, they will not only cause trouble for the Legion, but also bring trouble to their hometown, and even push the innocent children into dire straits.

    To do so would be considered a hands-off approach and an extremely irresponsible act.

    And if the Marvel Legion left these children to cultivate, maybe it would be a better way out for these children With this in mind, Leo asked again: "Those children, kidnapped How long have you been in the Hydra base?"

    Bucky turned his head again, and then the voice of Worthy Mews came over: "The longest is no more than four months."

    Leo nodded slightly, this time is still very short, not enough to convince these naive children to believe in the concept of Hydra.

    So, Leo said: "Just as Carroll said, let''s raise these children by ourselves first. You are waiting in Russia, your small spaceship can''t squeeze so many people, I will drive a battleship to pick you up."

    After finishing speaking, Leo hung up the phone and prepared to open the portal to go to Mars to open the repaired warship.

    Lorina joined in the fun at this time: "Leo, Leo, I''ll go too."

    Although Natasha didn''t speak, she knew from the look on her face that she wanted to follow along.

    "Alright then, let''s go together." Leo then opened a golden portal and went directly to the cockpit of the battleship.

    Skillfully operating the buttons and gear lever on the panel, Leo turned on the stealth function of the battleship, took Lorena and Natasha, and flew from Mars to Russia on Earth.

    The super **** mechanic in the comics

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 411ï¼š Return to Iostar

    The flight speed of the battleship was very fast, and in a short time, it approached the earth''s atmosphere.

    Under the action of the high-level stealth module, even the Wakanda people did not find any trace of the battleship.

    After positioning, Leo directly controlled the battleship to rush into the atmosphere and landed precisely to the southern end of a larch forest in the northern part of Russia.

    This place can''t be called remote, but it''s not too prosperous. It''s just a road and there are a few poor Maozi villages around.

    After all, Hydra''s large-scale base needs to produce weapons and train teams. The transportation is not convenient, but it is naturally not suitable in the busy city.

    However, at this time, it is meaningless to discuss the advantages and disadvantages of the geographical environment here, because the place has already been razed to the ground by Bucky and Carroll.

    It can be seen how fierce the resistance of the Hydra here was not long ago - of course, it may also be because Carol was too high and did not stop.

    Bucky, Carroll, and Worthy Mews led dozens of children to stand beside the ruins, and Carroll kindly set a fire to warm the dozens of children.

    A group of children curled up and looked up at the sky, because Bucky told them that an angel would fly from the sky in a while to help them get out of here, and let them have enough to eat, without having to stand in the ice and snow every day to freeze.

    Suddenly, a boy jumped up, pointed to the sky in broken English and shouted, "Look, there is a big bird in the sky!"

    Although only a few of the children understood him, the body language was the same, and all the children looked up along the boy''s arm.

    Bucky also glanced up at the sky. There was indeed a big bird flying in the sky, but it was just a relatively large eagle commonly seen in northern Russia. Leo Kai''s battleship was much larger than this.

    But what the children thought was very simple. They all looked up at the giant eagle in the sky, and everyone was imagining something different.

    But at this moment, the sky suddenly darkened, and the children fell to the ground in fright.

    Because there was nothing on the top of the head, suddenly a behemoth appeared.

    This behemoth covered the sky and suspended the sky silently, causing the children to rub their eyes.

    This group of kids had never seen anything this big, and the thing overhead was bigger than a small village! Such a big thing makes the children with insufficient experience lose their basic judgment ability, and everyone has different expressions on their raised faces.

    Carol looked at the strange expressions of the children, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    She naturally revealed a gentle voice, and after the blessing of her strength, the voice clearly resounded in the ears of every child: "Don''t be afraid, the angels are coming to pick you up above your head, now line up, stand in a row, angels I''ll pick you up immediately."

    The children were encouraged by Carroll''s voice, or they didn''t have much opinion at all, and only listened to what the adults said, and a bold child immediately followed suit.

    With the first child taking the lead, the others naturally lined up.

    After Leo communicated with Carol through the communicator, he turned on the light that came with the battleship.

    A beam of light, shot from the battleship, reached the ground.

    "Line up, don''t crowd, go to that light." Carol acted as a loving aunt, directing the order, "Remember not to be afraid or to struggle when you are in the light beam."

    The leading child was the one who shouted in broken English that there was a big bird above his head. He understood Carol''s words, walked towards the beam, and finally even ran.

    The little boy ran into the beam and instantly felt a warmth all over his body, and then he felt relaxed.

    This is not a psychological ease, but a real ease, so easy that he can fly.

    "Ah ah ah... ah..."

    The little boy shouted twice briefly and waved his arms. He was a little flustered at first, and then flew into the sky with a look of excitement.

    Perhaps feeling the power of the little boy''s example, the second child also walked into the beam and flew into the sky.

    The third...the fourth...

    Twenty-three children were brought into the battleship by the beam of light in a short period of time.

    Bucky, Carroll, and Worthy Mews also flew into the battleship with the beam, and then came to the cockpit to join Leo.

    By the time Bucky and the others walked from the reception to the cab, Leo had already left the atmosphere with the battleship.

    "Captain, where are you going to send these children for training?" Carroll asked as soon as he entered the cockpit.

    Leo has long thought of the answer to this question: "There is no good place to place them on earth for the time being, but I have been putting these children on the battleship. I am afraid that they will have psychological problems. So I am going to build a building in Ioxing first. A temporary base, send them to Io star, and arrange for them to experience on earth at regular intervals in the future."

    Carol nodded, obviously having no problem with Leo''s arrangement.

    These children were trained as legion reservists. As reservists, they naturally couldn''t be trained like children in elementary and middle schools, and closed training was absolutely necessary.

    Aiouxing is the best closed training place.

    Leo looked at Carroll again: "However, Carol, I need someone to serve as a babysitter for these children for a period of time, and the others are not very familiar with the facilities on the battleship, and they don''t even know how to make food. Would you like to help?"

    Carroll smiled: "Of course I do."

    At this moment, the battleship was far away from the earth, Leo stood up, gave up the driving seat to Carol, and then looked at Lorina: "Help me, go outside with me to open a road leading to Io star. Portal."

    "Okay, okay. Aiouxing, it''s a beautiful place as soon as I hear it, I can''t wait to go and see it." Luo Linna simply agreed.

    The corners of Leo''s mouth were raised, and his heart moved slightly. The 10th generation Viper covered his whole body, and then he opened a portal and went to the space outside the spaceship.

    Luo Linna also followed. As a high-level mage and a brother who is a master craftsman, she naturally does not lack the means to operate in outer space.

    After two exchanges, after confirming the teleportation coordinates, Leo urged the mechanical force to be converted into magic power, and together with Rolina, quickly opened a huge teleportation door.

    After the portal was the right size, Carol stepped on the accelerator in the cab, and the battleship rushed into the portal and appeared above Io.

    Leo and Lorina looked at each other, caught up with the battleship, and closed the huge portal.

    Back in the cab, Leo saw Carol talking to Talos.

    The portal is not invisible Talos and the others have a hard time detecting the invisible warship, but it is still easy to see the golden portal, so Carol naturally has to explain it to Taros first to avoid causing The Skrulls panic unnecessarily.

    Leo secretly praised Carroll''s heart. With Carroll''s help, Leo saved a lot of effort.

    Since a proposal base is to be established in Iostar, it is natural to visit Talos and others first.

    So the battleship was suspended next to the cruiser, and by catching the beam, Leo and the others (except the child) all descended to the ground.

    In fact, before it landed, Leo saw that the infrastructure of the Skrull homeland had already been built.

    On the ground are neat rows of second-story small houses, about twenty or thirty, and the main material is the most abundant wood in Aiouxing.

    There is also a smooth road around the house, paved with slate.

    However, the slate is neat, as if it was carved out of a mold, and it goes without saying that it is made using nanotechnology.

    Seeing this, Leo had to sigh with emotion. With mature nanotechnology, the Skrulls are really making a leap in infrastructure construction!

    The super **** mechanic in the comics

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 412ï¼š palm technique falling from the sky

    Because Skrull and Leo have been busy recently, Leo and Talos didn''t talk much. After briefly explaining what they were doing, Leo was ready to go to the other side of the river to open up wasteland.

    Since Io was Leo''s, Talos acted very witty and generously said that they would do their best to help if needed.

    Leo didn''t reject his kindness, but he didn''t immediately ask Talos to help, after all, he didn''t need it for the time being.

    After returning to the battleship through the receiving beam, Leo drove the battleship to a place more than a kilometer away from the river on the other side of the river, across the river from the home of the Skrulls.

    After choosing the location, Leo looked at Carroll: "It''s your turn to make a flat."

    Carol was eager to try and geared up: "Okay, how big is the place this time?"

    "A radius of one kilometer is good." Leo quickly said a number, the radius can''t be bigger, and the bigger Carroll will directly fill the river...

    Carol nodded, and immediately left the battleship to work.

    But Leo hurriedly stopped her: "Don''t rush to go, organize those children to go to the observation room, let them see the environment under their feet, and let them know where we are and what we can do."

    Leo did this for a variety of reasons. Children are a highly receptive group. Instead of keeping them a secret and keeping them from knowing where they are, it is better to tell them the truth directly.

    Although the giant beast below is very terrifying, Carroll''s feat of smashing countless giant beasts with one punch will leave a deeper impression on the children.

    In this way, fear will not stay in the children''s hearts for a long time, but Carroll''s powerful image will stay in their hearts for a long time, which not only makes them feel at ease, but also can be admired and imitated by them.

    Organized by Carroll, more than two dozen children gathered in the lookout room.

    As Leo activated the observation function of the observation room, the high-tech material of the transparent glass + display screen in front of him showed the appearance of the ground.

    The towering trees are crooked, the huge beasts are either baring their teeth or lying dormant on their stomachs, and the ferocious-looking giant birds are flying in the air...

    In the huge jungle, there are scenes of the strong eating the weak from time to time, **** and cruel.

    This series of pictures made the children''s eyes widen in surprise, and they were a little overwhelmed.

    In fact, it''s not just these children, Bucky and Natasha, who have never been to Io, also began to point at the ground.

    Luo Linna even hugged Leo''s shoulder directly, and asked everyone in a low voice if they had broken into the long river of time and returned to the Jurassic era!

    But then she was pushed away by Leo and complained: Dinosaurs may not be able to beat you...

    Carol looked at the overwhelmed children and said softly: "This place under my feet is a planet called Io star, and this is the place where we will live for a long time in the future. Although it seems that the giants below Beasts are terrifying, but don''t be afraid, they are not a threat, they are just food we keep in captivity."

    More than 20 small children listened to Carroll''s words, and they all showed black question marks.

    The oldest of them is only thirteen years old, and they have been poor since childhood. Most of them have not even gone to school, let alone formed a complete world view.

    Therefore, they did not understand the meaning of the words "another planet" at all, so the first half of Carroll''s sentence did not make these children feel anything strange.

    But in the second half of the sentence about eating, these children really understood.

    A slightly bold little boy opened his mouth: "These monsters are so big, I don''t think I can eat one in my life, and I will never have to go hungry again."

    Another honest little girl replied: "Yes, but I think they can eat me in one bite... No, they will eat dozens of us, but when it finishes eating us, we should still be hungry. .

    "They can''t eat us, but we want to eat them." Carlo said in a very firm voice that the content was somewhat childish.

    However, this group of children liked this very much, and looked at Carol with hope. It seemed that what the adults said was what they said. Some children even licked their tongues, showing a gluttonous mouth-obviously greedy.

    Carol smiled slightly, "You watch it next, and see how I catch a monster and eat it. If you are obedient and exercise seriously in the future, you can do the same thing as me. Then the next captivity will be raised. You can eat as much meat as you want."

    After Carroll finished speaking, Leo cooperated to open a portal for Carroll, and Carroll then appeared outside the battleship.

    At the same time, the detectors of the battleship focused on Carroll and photographed her every move.

    More than twenty children all opened their eyes wide and looked at Carol without blinking.

    Carol, who flew outside the battleship, put away the gentle look on her face when facing the child, and turned into a serious face.

    She radiated light all over her body, slowly mobilizing the strength in her body and making adjustments.

    Then, she swooped down, like a palm technique that fell from the sky, and smashed to the ground.

    There was a loud bang on the ground, and the smoke and dust gradually dissipated. Whether it was more than 20 children, or Lorina, Natasha, or Bucky and Worthy Mews, all of their mouths became O-shaped.

    This picture is so shocking, who can imagine that the landform that was originally a virgin forest in the Jurassic era was suddenly patted by Carroll from the sky, and it became as flat as Times Square in New York.

    Although Leo had seen this scene once, he couldn''t help frowning.

    If this palm does not hit the ground, but hits a person...

    It would end up like a giant beast buried under the ground.

    tsk tsk,

    The picture is too beautiful.jpg

    After the Carroll tamper leveled the ground, she didn''t stop there. She flew towards a kilometer away, and caught one because of the loud noise in the virgin forest where there was a lot of jumping around a kilometer away. And panicked pterosaurs.

    The poor pterosaur, twice the size of Carroll, had no power to fight back in Carroll''s hands, and was directly shaken by Carroll, shaking all the bones, and she carried it to the center of the open space. .

    Leo opened another portal at will and drove directly to Carroll. Carroll stepped in and said to a group of children with heroic force: "See? The one below. Big chicken, it''s our dinner, we''ll roast chicken wings for you tonight!"

    More than twenty children looked at Carol admiringly, cheering for a while.

    Leo also smiled slightly, then descended to the height of the battleship, turned on the receiving beam, and let the cheering children fall to the ground.

    Watching a group of children swarming around the dead pterosaur, Leo showed a relieved smile on his face, and then he jumped in place, the Viper 10 covered his body, and quickly moved towards Carol''s rammed site. The border flew away.

    After the measurement of the battle armor''s own detector, Leo found the position and took out the shield generator learned from Wakanda from the battle armor.

    These shield generators are actually not complicated in workmanship. The main difficulty lies in the support of a large amount of original vibration gold.

    During this time, Leo took the time to make nine.

    Wakanda used ninety-nine shield generators, which perfectly protected their large territory in Africa. Then Leo used these nine shield generators to protect this one-kilometer boundary, which was definitely more than enough.

    The super **** mechanic in the comics

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 413ï¼š Nano Rapid Molding Machine

    In the end, Leo discovered that the nine shield generators were actually not used up at all.

    Only three shield generators were used, and a regular triangle was formed around the standard circle rammed by Carroll, and the coverage of the shield was enough to enclose the flat ground with a radius of one kilometer.

    After arranging the shield generator, Leo returned to Carroll and the others through a portal, smiled and said, "Show you a good baby."

    As everyone looked over with curiosity, Leo raised his left hand, the watch automatically extended a disc-shaped operation panel, and then raised his right hand to swipe and press on the panel.

    There was a light sound at the three shield generators, and then a translucent light curtain slowly extended in all directions.

    Three light curtains converged in the sky, forming a dome that surrounded it in all directions.

    A familiar image flashed through Bucky''s mind, and after a little thought, he remembered that he had seen something similar in another place: "This is... an energy shield surrounding Wakanda?"

    Leo smiled and nodded.

    "This is a good thing. Not only can it defend against foreign enemies, but it can also protect itself by stealth. It is definitely a good tool for both offense and defense." Bucky praised.

    Although Carroll was also surprised by the shield that Leo had created, the Kree Empire did not lack all kinds of shield generators, so she was not surprised.

    She was curious: "Wakanda? What is that?"

    "I know, I know." Rolina replied quickly, "Wakanda is not a thing, it is a country, I read it from the library in the library.

    It is recorded in the book that Wakanda has a magical metal, and they have developed new technology far beyond the contemporary dozens or hundreds of years with that metal. However, they chose to hide it decades ago, and what happened later is not recorded in the book. "

    Carol was surprised this time. She always thought that there was an extraordinary organization that existed on the earth for hundreds of thousands of years, Kama Taj, and a group of extraordinary mages were hidden in it, which was enough to make people feel incredible.

    But I didn''t expect that there is still a country on the earth with a technology level far beyond that of the world!

    Carroll suddenly felt that her life six years ago was all in vain.

    Fortunately, it was an accident six years ago that allowed her to know the truth of the universe. Although what happened six years ago was tragic, isn''t that another kind of luck for her?

    Leo didn''t know that Carol had such a rich mental activity in an instant, but rolled his eyes as he watched Rorena.

    What is Wakanda not a thing? If you are heard by the Wakanda, they will be chased for tens of thousands of miles by them with spears!

    However, Leo just complained in his heart, and naturally he would not slap Rolina''s slip of the tongue. He added: "Bucky and I went to Wakanda at the end of last year, and the situation was similar to Rolina''s description. Their own local products are really developing well.

    However, it is not as exaggerated as Rolina said. The level of technology is at most 30 years ahead of the outside world, and it is far less than the Kerry Empire. Otherwise, when Ronan brought the fleet to launch missiles towards the earth, they would have jumped out to block it. "

    Carol nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Nevertheless, I am still curious about them. I have lived on earth for more than 20 years, but I have never known their existence. This time I learned about them by accident. Make sure you get a chance to visit.¡±

    Hearing what Carroll said, Leo suddenly remembered Eric, who was still in school in New York and hadn''t seen him for a long time.

    When Leo tried his best to find Eric, he thought that he would control Wakanda through Eric.

    But unexpectedly, in the end, Ulysses was caught unexpectedly, and then he got the vibrating gold that would not be used up for more than ten years.

    In this way, it seemed a bit tasteless to promise Eric to support him as the king of Wakanda.

    Moreover, now Leo has not only climbed up the relationship of the ancient one, but also has Carroll''s incredibly thick thighs, and has also obtained advanced technology far beyond Wakanda through the Kree.

    Then conquering Wakanda becomes even less necessary.

    But Leo agreed at the beginning, and in the past few years, Eric''s performance is actually quite likable, regardless of whether it is Bucky or Natasha, treat him as a godson.

    Therefore, Leo left him directly, not to mention the agreement of the year, which is also a bit bad.

    Why don''t you take Eric to Wakanda when Carol wants to visit Wakanda?

    Leo didn''t want to take Eric to take revenge. After all, the current Wakanda, in Leo''s view, really has nothing to covet.

    If Eric now gives up his good status in the Marvel Legion and goes to Kanda to be a crown prince or a little king, it will be his biggest loss!

    In fact, Leo doesn''t know what to do with Eric to Wakanda, but fortunately, Eric is not small now. And after losing his father, Eric matured very quickly.

    I believe that after Leo told him these pros and cons, he would make the wisest choice by himself.

    Thinking of this, Leo looked at Carroll: "Okay, I''ll go with you at that time, and drop by to deal with a small matter."

    Carol nodded with a smile.

    "By the way, everyone wait a moment." Leo suddenly remembered another thing, opened a portal directly, and returned to the battleship suspended in the sky.

    After a while of searching, Leo walked out of the portal, holding a strangely shaped instrument in both hands.

    The invisible mechanical force surged in his eyes, and Leo released the mechanical force analysis to the strange instrument in his hand.

    [Found an analyzable item "Nano Rapid Molding Machine", which is being analyzed...]

    [The analysis is successful, you get the blueprint "Nano Rapid Molding Machine". ¡¿

    [Nano Rapid Molding Machine can use nanoparticles to rapidly manufacture various buildings, equipment, weapons and other things. ¡¿

    This thing was used by Naorox at the camp across the river, and Leo vaguely remembered that he also had this thing in his battleship, and he found it.

    Others didn''t know what it was, and they all cast a puzzled look at Leo.

    All right, what are you doing down there with a spray gun? !

    But there is only one exception, UU Reading that is Carol. Although she is not familiar with the things in Leo''s hands, she is by no means unfamiliar.

    Leo noticed Carroll''s difference and asked with a smile, "Will this thing work?"

    Carroll nodded: "I used it twice during training, but I''m not very skilled."

    Leo put the Nano Rapid Molding Machine at his feet: "If you can use it, you can build a place for these children to live in this temporary base. Next, I will send more people to improve this place. facilities."

    With the shield, you can basically guarantee the safety here.

    Even if there is an accident, with a strong shield, it means that there is room for buffering. The time won by the buffer is absolutely enough for the invincible Carol to solve all the accidents.

    Leo looked back through the gap between Carroll and the others, and found that the group was still circling the corpse of the pterosaur.

    He raised his watch again to check the time, and arranged: "It''s getting late, Carol will stay to take care of these children, and the others will go back with me."

    But at this moment, Lorina suddenly raised her hand: "Leo, sister Natasha and I want to stay."

    The super **** mechanic in the comics

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 414ï¼š the uniform is broken

    Leo looked up at Lorina and Natasha: "What are you two doing here?"

    Could it be that these two girls are so maternity that they want to stay here to take care of the children? !

    But soon, Leo knew that he thought too much.

    I just heard Lorena say, "Stay here to train!"

    She turned her head and pointed to the pterosaur corpse that was soft on the ground, "Isn''t this huge dinosaur a very suitable training object? With these monsters as hand shields, I will be able to quickly master my sudden increase in body size. Qualities, and soon you will be able to use a handsome battle uniform!"

    After she finished speaking, she also waved her fist with a violent look.

    Leo Xu looked at Lorina, and didn''t know who was holding someone else''s arm and talking softly just now, looking like he was frightened...

    Sure enough, that kind of appearance is all pretending!

    There are so many women''s plays.

    Leo didn''t want to discuss such a serious matter of training with Rolina, who was not serious at all, but turned his head slightly and looked at the mature and steady Natasha.

    But Natasha also nodded: "This place is really suitable for training. If you want to fight on Earth, you can only let Lorina kill Hydra or fight demons. But if you want to find those things, just It would be a waste of time."

    Since Natasha also said so, Leo no longer objected and decided to let Lorena and Natasha stay here for a few days of training.

    But suddenly Leo had a flash of inspiration and thought of Mary Jane, who also took the Goddess''s Blessing Potion. How did she adapt to the sudden improvement in her physical fitness because of the heart-shaped herbs? !

    After thinking about it for a while, Leo didn''t think of a reason, but Peter, who was surprisingly powerful from Mary Jane, looked at it and thought that there would be no major problems.

    When I see Peter in the future, I can just ask a question.

    Putting the sudden thoughts aside, Leo looked at the two women in front of him again: "Do you two stretch out your hands?"

    "Hey~" Lorina simply stretched out her white and tender hands.

    Natasha hesitated for a while, then glanced at the other people beside her, her cheeks flushed slightly, and she stretched out her hands.

    Leo stretched out his right hand and tapped a few times on the watches condensed into their two battle suits: "Natasha, I have handed over the opening authority of Lorena''s battle suit to you. When you think she has passed the training, Just give her access to the suit, and then you train her how to use the suit."

    Natasha found that Leo asked her to stretch out her hand and did this, her emotions twisted and twisted, and then nodded, indicating that she remembered.

    Lorena was playing with the watch on her wrist, foolishly having fun, not knowing what she was happy about.

    At this time, Bucky with extremely sharp ears suddenly came over: "Battle suit? Is it the same thing as the winter suit I''m wearing now?"

    Bucky, who was also sharp-eyed, immediately saw that the battle suit bracelet on Natasha''s wrist was gone, replaced by a delicate and beautiful watch. His clever little head immediately deduced the truth of the matter.

    "Hey, Leo, did you update any black technology again? This time there is a new type of battle suit that can be used? But why don''t I, a person born and die outside, know?"

    Leo rolled his eyes at Bucky''s yin and yang, and said angrily:

    "I have already put the information about the new battle suit in your Marvel Identity Band. So, it means that I have put so much information in, but you, a person born and killed outside, have never seen it?"

    Bucky immediately laughed twice, and obediently began to play with his identity bracelet.

    Carol said weakly at this time: "Actually, I haven''t seen the information in the identity bracelet... Can I ask, what is that battle suit? Is it the uniform of the legion? I Should there be one too?"

    "Damn it, good stuff, I''m going to change Leo too." Before Leo could answer Carroll''s question, Bucky started shouting,

    "The video animation of this battle suit is so cool, especially the way the battle suit is worn, it''s so convenient and handsome!

    Eh? This battle suit actually requires 5000 Legion Points? What are points? Why do I have 10,000 points? Oops, this is great, Leo, I''ve already placed an order for a new armor, where can I pick it up? "

    Leo took a step back, dodging Bucky, who had hot eyes and was about to get close to him. Then he grinned quietly and sinisterly, fished his right hand to his waist, and directly took out a pair of "handcuffs", which were handcuffed to Bucky. Ji put his hands on it: "This is the new battle uniform you want, and I''ll ship it to you."

    "Leo, what do you mean?" Bucky was stunned. He raised his handcuffed hands with a confused look on his face.

    "I have left blood for the Legion, and I am a hero! Besides, I spent money, no, I spent points... Why did you give me a pair of handcuffs and handcuff me??"

    Leo squinted at him: "Why, don''t you have a B number in your heart?"

    The three girls on the side immediately heard crisp and pleasant laughter.

    Seeing that the children were attracted by the laughter, Bucky looked over, a little embarrassed, and immediately begged for mercy: "Leo, I was wrong, please open the handcuffs for me."

    Leo wasn''t ready to joke anymore, the mechanical force in his palm surged, he raised his hand and waved lightly on the handcuffs.

    There was a slight mechanical sound from the handcuffs, and it quickly transformed into a luxurious and elegant watch, which was put on Bucky''s right wrist: "I said this is the battle suit you bought, but I didn''t lie to you."

    Bucky remembered the introductory video he saw just now, and knew that this suit has the ability to deform at will. He suddenly realized that he immediately fell in love with the watch on his right wrist.

    "Don''t fiddle with it yourself, your suit hasn''t been activated yet, so it won''t work." Leo took a step forward, took out a chip from his watch, helped Bucky stick it behind his ear, and then took off the old one. The control chip, "Okay, it can be used. The method of use is similar to the original battle suit."

    In the next second, dense nanoparticles poured out of the watch, covering Bucky''s entire body in a blink of an eye. The formed battle suit was exactly the same as the original Bucky-designed battle suit, except that there was an extra Marvel Legion on the chest. Team emblem.

    Bucky moved slightly in his heart, put away the suit, and gave Leo a thumbs up with satisfaction: "It''s so handsome!"

    Then Leo directly stretched out his hand: "Give back the old winter suit Bucky''s mouth twitched, and finally he obediently took off the bracelet storing the winter suit and put it in the Leo''s palm.

    Leo took the bracelet, tucked it into the storage belt, turned around gracefully, left Bucky with a back, then took out another watch and handed it to Carol: "Put it on, try it out and see if you like it. "

    Carol took the watch: "Should I also use the points to exchange them first?"

    Leo nodded, very satisfied with Carroll''s way.

    Naturally, she also has to spend points in exchange, and everyone must be treated equally, so as to enhance the atmosphere of harmony and unity within the army.

    Carroll simply settled the bill with points and put on her watch.

    Leo helped her turn the watch into a look she liked, and then helped to paste the control chip on the back of her head.

    This somewhat intimate gesture made Lorina, who was standing beside her, jealous, and wrinkled her cute little nose.

    However, Leo and Carroll did not have any charming emotions in their hearts. When Carroll saw that the battle suit was ready, he immediately activated the battle suit.

    In an instant, the battle suit covered Carol''s body, but because she was still wearing the original Star Trooper uniform, it looked a little crowded.

    Carroll was not pretentious, her heart moved slightly, she put away the nano-suit and returned to her watch, and then with a little force, her body flashed light, and the original uniform was immediately torn apart and shattered on the ground.

    : . :

 Chapter 414ï¼š Uniform exploded

    Leo looked up at Lorina and Natasha: "What are you two doing here?"

    Could it be that these two girls are so maternity that they want to stay here to take care of the children? !

    But soon, Leo knew that he thought too much.

    I just heard Lorena say, "Stay here to train!"

    She turned her head and pointed to the pterosaur corpse that was soft on the ground, "Isn''t this huge dinosaur a very suitable training object? With these monsters as hand shields, I will be able to quickly master my sudden increase in body size. Qualities, and soon you will be able to use a handsome battle uniform!"

    After she finished speaking, she also waved her fist with a violent look.

    Leo Xu looked at Lorina, and didn''t know who was holding someone else''s arm and talking softly just now, looking like he was frightened...

    Sure enough, that kind of appearance is all pretending!

    There are so many women''s plays.

    Leo didn''t want to discuss such a serious matter of training with Rolina, who was not serious at all, but turned his head slightly and looked at the mature and steady Natasha.

    But Natasha also nodded: "This place is really suitable for training. If you want to fight on Earth, you can only let Lorina kill Hydra or fight demons. But if you want to find those things, just It would be a waste of time."

    Since Natasha also said so, Leo no longer objected and decided to let Lorena and Natasha stay here for a few days of training.

    But suddenly Leo had a flash of inspiration and thought of Mary Jane, who also took the Goddess''s Blessing Potion. How did she adapt to the sudden improvement in her physical fitness because of the heart-shaped herbs? !

    After thinking about it for a while, Leo didn''t think of a reason, but Peter, who was surprisingly powerful from Mary Jane, looked at it and thought that there would be no major problems.

    When I see Peter in the future, I can just ask a question.

    Putting the sudden thoughts aside, Leo looked at the two women in front of him again: "Do you two stretch out your hands?"

    "Hey~" Lorina simply stretched out her white and tender hands.

    Natasha hesitated for a while, then glanced at the other people beside her, her cheeks flushed slightly, and she stretched out her hands.

    Leo stretched out his right hand and tapped a few times on the watches condensed into their two battle suits: "Natasha, I have handed over the opening authority of Lorena''s battle suit to you. When you think she has passed the training, Just give her access to the suit, and then you train her how to use the suit."

    Natasha found that Leo asked her to stretch out her hand and did this, her emotions twisted and twisted, and then nodded, indicating that she remembered.

    Lorena was playing with the watch on her wrist, foolishly having fun, not knowing what she was happy about.

    At this time, Bucky with extremely sharp ears suddenly came over: "Battle suit? Is it the same thing as the winter suit I''m wearing now?"

    Bucky, who was also sharp-eyed, immediately saw that the battle suit bracelet on Natasha''s wrist was gone, replaced by a delicate and beautiful watch. His clever little head immediately deduced the truth of the matter.

    "Hey, Leo, did you update any black technology again? This time there is a new type of battle suit that can be used? But why don''t I, a person born and die outside, know?"

    Leo rolled his eyes at Bucky''s yin and yang, and said angrily:

    "I have already put the information about the new battle suit in your Marvel Identity Band. So, it means that I have put so much information in, but you, a person born and killed outside, have never seen it?"

    Bucky immediately laughed twice, and obediently began to play with his identity bracelet.

    Carol said weakly at this time: "Actually, I haven''t seen the information in the identity bracelet... Can I ask, what is that battle suit? Is it the uniform of the legion? I Should there be one too?"

    "Damn it, good stuff, I''m going to change Leo too." Before Leo could answer Carroll''s question, Bucky started shouting,

    "The video animation of this battle suit is so cool, especially the way the battle suit is worn, it''s so convenient and handsome!

    Eh? This battle suit actually requires 5000 Legion Points? What are points? Why do I have 10,000 points? Oops, this is great, Leo, I''ve already placed an order for a new armor, where can I pick it up? "

    Leo took a step back, dodging Bucky, who had hot eyes and was about to get close to him. Then he grinned quietly and sinisterly, fished his right hand to his waist, and directly took out a pair of "handcuffs", which were handcuffed to Bucky. Ji put his hands on it: "This is the new battle uniform you want, and I''ll ship it to you."

    "Leo, what do you mean?" Bucky was stunned. He raised his handcuffed hands with a confused look on his face.

    "I have left blood for the Legion, and I am a hero! Besides, I spent money, no, I spent points... Why did you give me a pair of handcuffs and handcuff me??"

    Leo squinted at him: "Why, don''t you have a B number in your heart?"

    The three girls on the side immediately heard crisp and pleasant laughter.

    Seeing that the children were attracted by the laughter, Bucky looked over, a little embarrassed, and immediately begged for mercy: "Leo, I was wrong, please open the handcuffs for me."

    Leo wasn''t ready to joke anymore, the mechanical force in his palm surged, he raised his hand and waved lightly on the handcuffs.

    There was a slight mechanical sound from the handcuffs, and it quickly transformed into a luxurious and elegant watch, which was put on Bucky''s right wrist: "I said this is the battle suit you bought, but I didn''t lie to you."

    Bucky remembered the introductory video he saw just now, and knew that this suit has the ability to deform at will. He suddenly realized that he immediately fell in love with the watch on his right wrist.

    "Don''t fiddle with it yourself, your suit hasn''t been activated yet, so it won''t work." Leo took a step forward, took out a chip from his watch, helped Bucky stick it behind his ear, and then took off the old one. The control chip, "Okay, it can be used. The method of use is similar to the original battle suit."

    In the next second, dense nanoparticles poured out of the watch, covering Bucky''s entire body in a blink of an eye. The formed battle suit was exactly the same as the original Bucky-designed battle suit, except that there was an extra Marvel Legion on the chest. Team emblem.

    Bucky moved slightly in his heart, put away the suit, and gave Leo a thumbs up with satisfaction: "It''s so handsome!"

    Then Leo directly stretched out his hand: "Give back the old winter uniform."

    Bucky''s mouth twitched, and finally he obediently took off the bracelet that stored the winter battle clothes, and put it in Leo''s palm.

    Leo took the bracelet and stuffed it into the storage belt. He turned around gracefully, leaving Bucky behind, then took out another watch and handed it to Carol: "Put it on, Try it and see if you like it."

    Carol took the watch: "Should I also use the points to exchange them first?"

    Leo nodded, very satisfied with Carroll''s way.

    Naturally, she also has to spend points in exchange, and everyone must be treated equally, so as to enhance the atmosphere of harmony and unity within the army.

    Carroll simply settled the bill with points and put on her watch.

    Leo helped her turn the watch into a look she liked, and then helped to paste the control chip on the back of her head.

    This somewhat intimate gesture made Lorina, who was standing beside her, jealous, and wrinkled her cute little nose.

    However, Leo and Carroll did not have any charming emotions in their hearts. When Carroll saw that the battle suit was ready, he immediately activated the battle suit.

    In an instant, the battle suit covered Carol''s body, but because she was still wearing the original Star Trooper uniform, it looked a little crowded.

    Carroll was not pretentious, her heart moved slightly, she put away the nano-suit and returned to her watch, and then with a little force, her body flashed light, and the original uniform was immediately torn apart and shattered on the ground.

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 415ï¼š charcoal in the snow

    Carol''s **** did not have any special effect, because the light she emitted when she undressed was too dazzling, completely covering up the beauty of the light.

    When the light faded, Carol had put on a new nano-suit, showing her valiant figure to the fullest.

    Leo was also satisfied with Carroll''s look, and nodded with a smile.

    Carroll brushed his hand across his chest, feeling the performance of the battle suit, and suddenly said in surprise: "What material is this battle suit made of?! I felt it, and found that if I wanted to destroy it, it would be more difficult!"

    No wonder she was surprised, the battle suit made of vibrating gold nanoparticles was more than a hundred times stronger than her original Star Trooper uniform.

    It is similar to the difference between foam and steel.

    A smug smile appeared on Leo''s face: "The main material used in the battle suit is Wakanda''s native metal, called vibranium, which is very hard."

    Carol''s interest in Wakanda immediately became stronger, and her desire to visit there became more urgent.

    "However, although Zhenjin''s strength is very strong, it is still not as strong as your own defense, let alone your destructive power."

    Leo Ke heard clearly what Carol said just now, so he naturally had to give a few more words, "So, when you usually use the power in your body, you still need to spend some effort to protect the battle suit with energy."

    ¡ª¡ªOtherwise, it would be too showy if you burst your clothes.

    Seeing Carol nodding, Leo explained, "This suit is not only strong in defense, but most importantly, it can also shrink in size, just like the last time you saw it.

    When you are free, you can test the relevant performance of the suit, but you must go to space to test, it is best to leave this solar system. I think if you reduce your size, it will be easy to pierce Io, so you must be careful. "

    Carol nodded vigorously, and the smile on her face became even brighter.

    Leo looked around again at his four LV6-level members: "Actually, your legion status bracelet is also made with nanoparticle technology, which can be integrated with the battle uniform.

    Of course, if you like the shape of the left-hand watch and the right-hand bracelet, you can, these are all up to your own wishes.

    There are many things in the battle suit that you can design yourself, such as the types of commonly used weapons, such as the color and shape of the battle suit.

    These are all very simple operations. After you have read the operation manual several times, you can set it up by yourself. "

    After Leo finished speaking, the clever Natasha actually manipulated the battle suit watch and incorporated the Marvel Legion''s identity bracelet into it.

    Lorina watched anxiously, but her battle uniform watch was locked, so she could only be anxious.

    Leo saw that several people were able to use the new suits proficiently, so he raised his left hand to condense the panel, and his right hand operated on the panel: "I have added the control authority of the shield to your identity bracelet, This will make it easier for you to move around here."

    "Also, I''ve also left the battleship overhead for the three of you here. It has food, water, and shelter. In an emergency, you can evacuate there, and then remember to send me a message."

    After arranging these things, Leo was ready to open the portal and return to the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    However, when he turned his head, he suddenly saw Vorstius, who had been playing the role of a transparent man beside him. This person just stood silently, not saying a word, and it was easy for others to ignore his existence.

    After thinking for a while, Leo found that this Skrull man should not be used in the past two days, so he looked at Vorshzhaos: "I will give you a few days off, and you and your clan can reunite well, and I will call you later if you have something to do. ."

    Although Vorshzhaos was a deserter at the beginning, it was because he had completely lost hope for the future of the Skrulls, and Talos did not blame him too much.

    Now that he saw that the Skrulls had a new home, he actually wanted to live with them for a while.

    So Vorshzooms immediately laughed and nodded vigorously: "Thank you, Mr. Erwin, thank you so much."

    Leo is also happy to be a good person, so that when he has something to do with this Skrull in the future, he will work harder.

    The good man did it to the end and sent the Buddha to the west. Leo opened a portal and led directly to the Skrull base, ready to send Vorshzhaos home.

    "Taros, we brought back your clan, Vorshzhaos." As soon as he stepped out of the portal, Bucky shouted to Taros in cooperation.

    Coincidentally, the portal opened very close to Taros, and Tarot immediately ran forward in three steps and two steps, showing respect: "Mr. Erwin, did Worth Mews make any mistakes again? "

    "No, he''s doing well." Leo said lightly, "So I decided to give him a holiday, and I''ll call him again when I use him in the future."

    Talos looked at Vorshzhaos, who was following through the portal, and Vorshzhaos gave Taros a courtesy between subordinates of Skrulls and their superiors.

    Talos waved his hand: "Worshzooms, don''t make these useless understandings, you can find some work yourself, we are hiring people now, you can''t take a vacation when you come back."

    Vorshzooms nodded happily, and walked towards the Skrull crowd working in the distance with some excitement.

    After it was delivered to Worthy Mews, Leo was going to take Bucky back to the Erwin Laboratory Building, but Talos suddenly stopped him: "Mr. Erwin, I just saw that Miss Carroll took another piece on the other side of the river. Flat ground?"

    Leo nodded slightly and waited for Taros''s words.

    Talos rubbed his hands together and laughed dryly: "After the flat ground was photographed, it didn''t take long for me to see that the flat ground was protected by a magical barrier. Is this your work, Mr. Erwin?"

    Leo nodded again.

    "Then can Mr. Erwin help and surround our base with shields?" Talos stated his purpose, and then quickly explained,

    "In the past two days, although we have developed very fast, and we have a lot of defensive weapons, the big birds above our heads are flying around from time to time, baring their teeth, and pooping at us from the sky, which is really annoying.

    At present, the energy problem on our side has not been solved So in the short term, we cannot support a strong enough energy shield. "

    Leo thought for a moment, then nodded happily: "Of course, it''s a small matter."

    The Skrulls themselves have mature shielding technology, but they suffer from the unresolved energy problem and are deeply troubled by the big bird above their heads. Leo''s help now is like giving help in the snow, and the Skrulls will definitely remember this kindness.

    He did what he said, and Leo was resolute, and he had an experience in setting up shields. He didn''t even move his feet, he opened three portals one after another in front of him, and took out the shield from the storage belt. The devices were thrown in one by one.

    Then, through the portal, Leo activated the shield generator with his Mechanical Force communication skills.

    Three soft sounds came out, the shield generator began to work, and the translucent shield began to extend from the ground, and soon merged in the sky to form a solid dome.

    "Okay." Leo closed the portal and clapped his hands.

    "Uh...uh..."

    Talos hesitated for a while, but he still hasn''t recovered from the shock. He opened his mouth wide and looked at Leo blankly.

    He always knew that Leo was very capable, but he didn''t expect it to be so perverted.

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 416ï¼š Bucky and Tonys first meeting

    If the Skrulls were to support the shield that could protect the entire camp, they would not be able to complete this kind of work within a month.

    Shield generator is a high-tech technology that requires not only a sufficient amount of energy, but also precious materials and complex structures to complete.

    Talos has not only seen, but also unheard of, the way Leo throws out three pillars so lightly to support the shield.

    In an instant, Talos subconsciously had a burst of greed in his heart, he wanted this kind of shielding technology.

    But in the next moment, Taros pressed this thought firmly into his heart, and he would never dare to come up again in this life.

    Not only did he not dare, but also because he shouldn''t.

    In fact, even if Talos had this kind of thought that shouldn''t be there, Leo wasn''t afraid at all.

    The shield technology uses vibration gold for energy. Talos, the leader of the Skrulls who are about to be exterminated, can still use vibration gold, a special product of Wakanda? !

    And the shield generator designed by Leo can have anti-theft devices, if he finds out that Talos steals his technology privately.

    It is estimated that the Skrulls will really have to go to the dead end of the genocide.

    Talos took a deep breath, corrected his attitude, and looked at Leo solemnly: "Thank you again, Mr. Erwin, you are really the savior of our Skrulls."

    Facing the successive thanks from Taros, Leo felt a little embarrassed, he waved his hand and said, "Don''t keep thanking me, these are all things I did."

    Then Leo''s topic changed, "Do you have anything else to do? If not, I''m going to leave."

    Talos immediately hooked his head to the end: "Congratulations to Mr. Erwin."

    Leo was a little uncomfortable with Taros''s sudden and extremely respectful attitude, so he quickly opened a portal and took Bucky back to the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    "Om~ Master, welcome back."

    After returning to his home, Leo felt a little more at ease when he heard Stim greet him.

    Bucky looked out the window and said, "It''s getting dark! By the way, the jet lag is going to be completely messed up when you''re running around in the spaceship today."

    He raised his hand again to check the time,

    "Leo, do you have anything else to do? If it''s all right, I''m going to go back and have a drink with old Tom. He moved out last week to live with his sweetheart. I haven''t seen him for a while. Yesterday It''s hard to make an appointment for this wine party."

    Leo pouted: "I''m not going to stop you from drinking, but I really need you to be there. When is your appointment with old Tom?"

    "An hour and a half later, at the Chinese restaurant we used to go to."

    Leo calculated a little in his heart: "That time is definitely enough, you come with me, and then I''ll go to see old Tom with you, I''ve been busy recently, I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I''m not comfortable. I drank once.

    Obviously I''m the boss, why am I so busy every day like a wage earner..."

    Bucky ignored Leo''s last whisper, and was pleasantly surprised: "Okay, it''s been a long time since the Erwin Laboratory Building was built. I haven''t had a good drink with you for a long time. You must treat yourself this time."

    Leo said with a smile, "I just know how to take advantage of this."

    Then, Leo led Bucky to the fifth floor from the elevator.

    While walking, Leo told Bucky why he stayed: "Before I went to Io, didn''t you say that in the Hydra base, Zola tried to control you through a mind controller.

    It just so happens that the scientist of the Skrulls is working downstairs. I will ask you to see if he has any good way to get rid of the chip in your head once and for all. "

    Bucky was moved after hearing this, but he still said cheaply: "Actually, the helmet you made for me can completely block the control signal. You cut a big hole in my head and took out the chip. Thinking about it, it''s weird, don''t think about it. I died on the spot..."

    Leo glanced at Bucky without explaining much.

    He knew Bucky well. Although Bucky said so, Bucky definitely wanted to get rid of the mind control chip in his head more than anyone else.

    Not long after, Leo and Bucky pushed open the door of 502, and Stim had already quietly told Leo that Naurux and Tony Stark were now in this room.

    In fact, there is no need for Stim to tip off the news. Leo''s hearing is very strong. He heard the conversation in the house from the door, and also knew that the two were at 502.

    He pushed open the door, and Leo greeted, "How are you? You two. Did your work go well today?"

    "Everything is going well, Mr. Erwin." Naurux immediately smiled, "Especially this Mr. Tony Stark, his learning ability and hands-on ability are far beyond my imagination. With his help, my estimated construction period can even be shortened by more than half."

    "That''s really good news!" Leo gave Tony a thumbs up, "Nice job."

    Tony put down the wrench in his hand with a smile: "Captain, you are so beautiful in your work. Your laboratory is really great. I like working here very much!"

    Leo and Tony didn''t tout each other, but really went to the point: "Let me introduce you first, this is Mr. Bucky Barnes, he is a LV6 member of our legion."

    He turned his head to look at Bucky again, "Bucky, this is the Skrull scientist Naorox, this is the current CEO and chairman of the Stark Group, Tony Stark, now we The new... members of the Legion of Power..."

    Leo paused, because he noticed that Bucky was in a wrong mood.

    In an instant, Leo realized something in his heart, Bucky must have remembered that he killed the Starks and his wife.

    Although Bucky was under control at the time, he couldn''t help himself, but facing the son of a couple he killed with his own hands, and also talking and laughing with that son, Leo would also feel uncomfortable.

    Leo put his hand on Bucky''s shoulder: "Man, relax, don''t make a straight face to the newcomers of the legion, and take care of the newcomers. It should be noted that the main purpose of our legion is unity and harmony, now and in the future, this is the case. ."

    This sentence is Leo''s hint to Bucky, let the original thing pass No one will take the initiative to mention it.

    Bucky wasn''t sure if that matter should be let go, but at least he knew that it was absolutely inappropriate to mention it now.

    So he squeezed out a smile, stretched out his right hand, and reached out to Tony: "Nice to meet you, rookie at LV1."

    Tony also stretched out his right hand and shook hands with Bucky, but his brows were slightly wrinkled, as if he wanted to say something.

    "If you have something to say, just say it directly, don''t hide it. What''s the matter? Look at your expression, do you know me?" Bucky saw that something was wrong with Tony and asked tentatively.

    Tony smacked his mouth and grinned:

    "It should be a misunderstanding. Because my father told me before his death that decades ago, during the war years, he had a friend named Bucky Barnes.

    Listen to him, that Mr. Barnes is Captain America''s good brother, and it is because of Captain America that he and Mr. Barnes know each other, but later Mr. Barnes died because of an accident, so it must be Misunderstanding, just the same name. "

    "Hehe, yes, it should be..." Leo was about to smooth things out, to reveal the matter first, and then talk about it later.

    But at this moment, Bucky suddenly said: "Yes, I am that Barnes."

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 417ï¼š Bucky: Tony, uncle gave you a welcome gift

    "I''m that Barnes." After Bucky finished speaking, the room of 502 fell silent and fell silent.

    After a long time,

    "Sorry." Tony didn''t hear what Bucky said, or didn''t dare to hear what Bucky said. "What did you say, can you say it again?"

    "I''m the Bucky Barnes that your father called me. Fifty years ago, your father and I were very familiar colleagues." Bucky''s face was a little unsightly, "Tony, I am very concerned about your father''s affairs. Feel sorry."

    Hearing this, Leo''s heart clenched. He didn''t know what Bucky wanted to say or what he wanted to do!

    I just listened to Bucky continue: "I woke up after fifty years. I thought that some old friends could meet and talk, but I didn''t expect your father to have an unfortunate car accident, whether it''s for him or you. Said, it is a great misfortune, please condolences."

    No matter what other people think, Leo heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this.

    As long as Bucky doesn''t commit suicide and confesses that he killed Tony''s parents.

    Now this guy Tony has not matured at all. He lacks enough trust and reliance on Bucky and the Marvel Legion. If Bucky rashly mentions that matter, it will be strange that Tony does not look for Bucky desperately!

    Tony listened to Bucky''s words, his eyes dimmed slightly, but then his face became weird.

    He stared at Bucky and asked incredulously, "Are you really that Bucky Barnes from fifty years ago? Then how could you be so young? Considering your age, you should be like my father, You''re in your seventies!"

    Bucky did not complain about the fact that Howard was in his fifties, but nodded vigorously:

    "These are more troublesome to explain, because they have the effect of strengthening the body, the effect of freezing and hibernation, and the help of Leo, the head of the regiment. But I don''t have to lie to you, I can even tell you that my father and I are young things at the time.¡±

    "Forget it, forget it, don''t talk about it, I believe you can''t do it." Tony waved his hands again and again, he didn''t want to hear the embarrassing things about his father when he was young.

    But his expression became more and more weird, "Then... what do you mean by mentioning my father? Could it be that you want me to call you uncle?? I''ll tell you, but don''t try to take advantage of me, even if you Not even a LV6 boss!"

    Leo laughed dumbly when he heard this. Tony''s out-of-the-box temperament didn''t change.

    Moreover, Tony, who is twenty-five years old, is more serious than him who became Iron Man in his thirties in the movie plot.

    Bucky also laughed, seeing that after losing his parents, the son of his former friend was still happy, healthy, and even joked a little bit from time to time, and he felt very relieved.

    Although Bucky''s relationship with Howard wasn''t that good back then, it wasn''t too bad either. Since he killed the Starks himself, he always felt a debt to Tony Stark.

    This emotion changed and fermented several times in Bucky''s heart, and finally turned into concern for Tony.

    Bucky took the attitude of the elders towards the younger generation, took a step forward, and patted Tony on the shoulder: "Come on, work hard, our army is the best place in the universe. As long as you work hard, you will definitely achieve great achievements."

    "I see, I see." Tony grinned when Bucky patted him, rubbed his shoulders, took two steps back, and stayed far away.

    Bucky frowned when he saw Tony''s performance, and said solemnly, "It''s not good for you to be so weak, I can''t catch a slap."

    He looked back at Leo again, "Are there more of the herbs we got last time? Can you get one for Tony?"

    Leo was a little surprised at the development of this series - no matter how we chatted, Bucky was about to become Tony''s father! ?

    It''s going too fast!

    But since Bucky asked, and Tony is now a member of the Marvel Legion, of course Leo would not refuse to give it.

    "Of course there are things. You don''t have to count how much we got back.

    Originally, it would cost 5,000 Legion Points to exchange for that thing, but whoever made it count as you and I got it back together, I''ll give you an additional copy for free. "

    After Leo finished speaking, he waved his hand, "You guys wait here for a while, I''ll go get it now."

    He opened a portal, Leo stepped into it, and appeared outside the door of the heart-shaped herb cultivation room.

    Pushing the door and entering, Leo collected a heart-shaped herb in the mature stage through the color and smell, took out a special vibrating gold grinding equipment, and poured the aged water from the Wakanda Snow Mountain.

    A bowl of blue-purple, crystal clear and cool "Goddess''s Blessing Potion" was successfully made.

    It is said that the snow water from the Wakanda Snow Mountain has almost been used up. Leo looked for it. The next time we visit Wakanda with Carol, we must pack some more.

    Though there''s no difference in fortifying with Wakanda''s snow water and heart-shaped herbs ground with plain, pure water - after all, water is just a compound of hydrogen and oxygen atoms.

    But only by using Wakanda''s snow water, can the sense of ritual be sufficient, and it can truly be worthy of the name "Goddess''s Blessing Potion" (nonsense).

    Putting the potion into a special glass, Leo then opened the portal and returned to room 502. The whole process did not take two minutes.

    And at this moment, Bucky seems to have chatted with Tony.

    Leo interrupted the warm conversation between the two and handed the sealed glass to Bucky: "Well, the goddess''s blessing potion, the sooner you drink the better."

    Bucky took it, and then shoved the glass into Tony''s arms, just now he had roughly explained the role of the heart-shaped herb to Tony: "Drink it, then you won''t say you''re slapped by me, and you will be with my bare hands. You can fight."

    Tony raised the glass in front of him, looking a little hesitant.

    Bucky urged: "In those days, Howard dared to fly a plane to the enemy''s battlefield alone, why are you so cowardly as a son? If we want to hurt you, do we need to poison you? I slap it all. I can beat you to death a few times!"

    The corners of Tony''s mouth twitched, why did this uncle Barnes, who appeared out of nowhere, always speak so rudely and a bit long-winded.

    I just didn''t wear my Mark armor, otherwise... or I couldn''t beat it...

    Tony is very conscientious, and he still has this self-knowledge.

    Bucky''s words made sense. Tony wasn''t the type to be cautious about everything. He quickly overcame his fear, lifted the seal of the glass, and then drank the beautiful liquid inside.

    He smacked his mouth and said, "It''s a little sweet it''s like mountain spring water."

    But as soon as he finished speaking, Tony covered his neck, took two steps back and sat on the chair, staring at Bucky and Leo, speechless.

    "What kind of look are you looking at?" Bucky glared at him, "It''s like we poured you a bottle of poison."

    Tony stared back, although he couldn''t speak because of the burning pain in his throat and stomach, but his eyes seemed to be able to speak: "Isn''t it?"

    "Of course not." Bucky read Tony''s eyes.

    "This is a normal reaction to drinking this potion. The pain will pass for a while. Let me tell you, the strengthening process of this potion is very gentle, like Steve''s strengthening method, but it is more difficult than yours. It hurts too much!"

    Tony was stunned for a moment, and then he realized who Bucky was referring to as "Steve". That was the hero of the United States, the famous Captain America, and a historical figure famous all over the world.

    But nowadays, when people talk about Captain America with others, they always call him Captain Hero or simply Captain America. Who would call him "Steve" so cordially and familiarly like Bucky! ?

    Sure enough, although Bucky looks quite young, the elderly are the elderly, and there is still a generation gap in communication!

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 418ï¼š After the pain is cool!

    Tony was thinking like this, and suddenly, he felt the pain in his upper body subside quickly, and at the same time, a warm current rose from his abdomen and quickly merged into his limbs.

    The next moment, he felt an indescribable sense of relief.

    Sure enough, it feels good after the pain!

    The warm current continued, and after about five minutes, Tony''s body was completely remodeled.

    With the heart-shaped herbs that provide the necessary energy, the transformed Tony is not hungry at all, and is very energetic.

    He shook his fist vigorously: "This is really amazing!"

    Taking advantage of Tony''s excited opportunity, Bucky slapped Tony again on the shoulder: "This is a gift from me, how is it, are you satisfied?"

    "Satisfied, very satisfied, thank you, Barnes... Uncle." As Bucky''s hand increased, Tony Fu was so impressed that he changed his tune temporarily.

    This uncle, Tony called out without any resistance.

    Not to mention that Bucky was basically a good friend of Tony''s father''s generation, and it is appropriate to call him uncle. Just saying that Bucky gave this gift is enough for Tony to call him uncle.

    Anyway, the culture and customs of the United States are kept here.

    Although you call your uncle on the face, it is not uncommon for you to do something called brotherhood and forge a deep peer friendship.

    Leo smiled and watched happily. By the way, he spread his thoughts, thinking that if he dug out Captain America in the future, wouldn''t Tony have another uncle! ?

    The daily life of rookie Tony and his uncles.gif

    Leo briefly recalled Tony''s life these days, and suddenly felt that Tony seemed a little miserable.

    Originally, Tony created his own Mark armor thirteen years ahead of schedule. It should be when he was in high spirits and attracted countless fans.

    However, he was captured by Leo as a younger brother to the Marvel Legion, and now he was captured by Bucky as a nephew.

    Tsk tsk, miserable~

    Tony doesn''t know the happy life he should have, and he doesn''t realize the status quo. On the contrary, he is very satisfied now, excitedly adapting to the superhuman system he suddenly acquired.

    Bucky gave him a simple guide and said that in the next few days, he would take time every day to train Tony with an appropriate amount of intensity to help him adapt to his body as soon as possible.

    Seeing that the two of them were almost talking, Leo brought the topic back to business: "Bucky, let Tony have fun for a while."

    Then he looked at Tony again, "Upstairs, there is a training room on the eighth floor, which is the room where Carroll removed your armor. You can go upstairs to get used to your body. Your Uncle Bucky and I have something to do with Nao. Josh chat."

    Hearing the words "Uncle Bucky", Tony''s mouth twitched - it''s one thing to call yourself, but it''s another thing to be called by others.

    But Leo has a thick wrist, and he is still the head of the Marvel Legion. Tony has been deflated several times at Leo''s side, so naturally he won''t cause him trouble because of this trivial matter.

    So he chose to ignore a few words in Leo''s words, walked out of the room on his own, and went upstairs to train himself according to Stim''s instructions.

    Speaking of which, these Skrulls really had a B number in their hearts, and Naorox watched silently from the side, not making a single sound to disturb the three of them just now.

    When Leo mentioned him and saw that Tony was gone, he bent down slightly and asked, "Mr. Erwin, where can I use it?"

    Leo seemed to see the attitude of Taros when he was in Io, and quickly waved his hand: "You don''t have to be so polite, I am friends with you Skrulls, not a relationship between superiors and subordinates, you and Taros are really too polite. , makes me feel uncomfortable."

    Naurox scratched his head and smiled awkwardly.

    Leo knew that this attitude of the Skrulls could not be changed just because of him, so he stopped talking about it and pointed to Bucky''s head:

    "A chip was implanted in his head before. I want to ask you, can you take that chip out safely?"

    Naoroks frowned immediately, he frowned for a while, and shook his head: "If it''s in the cranial cavity, I don''t have much hope, I''m not a professional doctor, but I can check first and give some advice. "

    Although Leo was a little disappointed, he still nodded.

    Naurox found a slightly empty place for Bucky to sit down, then raised his hand, used nanoparticles to condense into a strange little instrument, and swept it towards Bucky''s head.

    After a while, a holographic projection showed up, which was Bucky''s brain scan.

    Naoroks watched for two seconds, with a look of embarrassment on his face: "Mr. Erwin, this chip is close to the cerebral cortex, I''m not sure it''s safe to take it out.

    If the injuries such as the eyes and the nasal cavity are okay, many technological means can be used to repair and replace them. "

    Bucky comforted him at this time: "Leo, it''s okay. Anyway, there is a helmet that can isolate the control signal, so I think it will be more reassuring than opening a new hole in my head."

    "Isolating the influence of the signal is indeed a good way." Naurox continued, "but there is actually a more permanent way, which is to directly destroy the chip in the head.

    The material of the chip is very special, and it will not affect the function of the brain when placed in the head, so we only need to destroy the circuit board or some signal receiving modules inside the chip, which is equivalent to permanently solving the problem and eliminating the need for Risks of craniotomy.

    I analyzed the structure of the chip just now, and felt that as long as I gave me some time, I was 99% sure that I could complete this task. "

    Leo nodded secretly after hearing this. In fact, he already knew that this method was feasible.

    At the beginning, after he used the mechanical force insight skills and mechanical force analysis skills to obtain the blueprint of the control chip in Bucky''s head, he was already capable of completing similar tasks.

    However, one was because his Mechanical Force was not strong enough at the beginning, and the other was because he had just fooled Bucky out of the Hydra base - Leo at that time was actually very weak, and he didn''t have a good plan for the future, naturally The choice left the chip to guard against Bucky at the critical moment.

    However, after getting along for the past few years, Bucky''s loyalty is absolutely beyond doubt.

    However, since Leo has never mentioned that he can help Bucky permanently get rid of the chip in his head in the past few years, it would be a little inappropriate for him to suddenly say that he can do this easily.

    Bucky is not stupid. It is easy to understand the cause and effect of coming here. In that case, Leo''s actions will make his subordinates chill.

    Originally, Leo was going to wait for the excellent neurosurgeon Stephen Strange to grow up and let Bucky do the surgery.

    But Strange is only sixteen now, and medical students are notoriously difficult to graduate, so Bucky has to wait too long.

    But fortunately, now the turning point is coming. Naruokes said that he has a 99% certainty to solve the chip in Bucky''s brain.

    So Leo immediately showed his joy and looked at Naurux: "That''s great!"

    Then he turned to look at Bucky who was still sitting, "You and Naurox will cooperate well in the next few days to try to solve the problem in your head as soon as possible. That thing is a time bomb, the sooner you solve it, the better."

    Bucky didn''t refuse this time: "That''s right, I can stay here and train that kid Tony."

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 419ï¼š Skrulls Healing Ability

    Leo was very relieved to learn that Naoroks could solve the chip in Bucky''s head. Seeing these people under him get better and better, he, the head of the legion and the boss of the company, felt a great sense of accomplishment.

    These are the honors that he could never experience when he was a hard-working wage earner in his previous life.

    The sense of achievement made Leo''s psychology greatly satisfied, and taking advantage of this happy energy, Leo looked at Naurux again: "I remember you said just now that you seem to have problems with eyes, nasal passages and other injuries. Have a lot of treatment experience?"

    Naurux nodded slightly and bent down: "Yes.

    In fact, as long as it is an injury other than the brain, not only our Skrulls, but any civilization with a technology level that reaches the cosmic level, can solve most of the non-congenital stubborn diseases through science and technology - even a broken heart, as long as the treatment is timely, Can also be saved. "

    Proud suddenly appeared on Naurox''s face, "For us Skrulls, it is more advantageous to treat these injuries of the human body."

    "Oh? How do you say it?" Leo raised his eyebrows vigorously.

    Seeing Leo''s expression of interest, Naurox said more vigorously:

    "Our racial talent can not only reproduce the appearance of an intelligent creature vividly, but also completely simulate their DNA.

    This also means that through racial talent, we can fully understand the physical condition of a certain patient and directly prescribe the right medicine. Whether it is accuracy or treatment speed, it is the best in the universe! "

    To be honest, Leo was a little shocked when he heard Naurux describe the Skrulls so proudly.

    If what Naurux said is true, then they really are an amazing group.

    The per capita medical expert within the ethnic group is terrifying to think about!

    Leo suddenly found that he inadvertently helped an incredible group of people while subduing Carol!

    If it can be guided a little and let the Skrulls be the rear medical staff of their own legion in the future, it will be a great upgrade to the logistics force of the Marvel Legion.

    However, the Skrulls are currently in the recovery stage, and the Legion has too few personnel. Leo resisted the plan to form the Skrull medical team immediately, but asked another thing:

    "I have a team member here. When he was young, he was blinded because his eyes were exposed to some highly toxic chemicals. Can you help me?"

    "Of course, the blindness caused by chemical substances is not a big problem for me, and it should be easily cured. Moreover, it is our highest honor to help Mr. Erwin." Naurok Si immediately respectfully agreed.

    Raising his hand to check the time, he found that it was still early before Bucky and old Tom agreed to drink, so Leo thought for a while and directly dialed a communication request to Matt.

    The communication was quickly connected, and Matt''s voice came over: "Mr. Erwin, are you looking for me?"

    Leo didn''t even greet him, and went straight to the subject: "Yes, do you have time now? I need you to come to the Erwin Laboratory Building, immediately. Regarding your eyes, the Skrulls seem to have a way to treat them, so I need you to come here. Let''s do an inspection together."

    Matt was silent for two seconds, obviously shocked by Leo''s words, and then ecstasy emerged in his heart: "Yes, of course I have time, I''ll rush over now."

    Matt has been blind since childhood, although God closed a door and opened a window, giving him extraordinary hearing and physical coordination.

    However, when he was young, he would still be lost to tears because his eyes could not see.

    Although this feeling of loss has gradually diminished or even disappeared with age, but if the eyes can see again, who can refuse?

    Even if he was given three days of light, he was willing to pay enough for it!

    "Calm down first. You can''t see, and the suit doesn''t have flight function. How did you come here?!" Leo stopped the excited Matt, "You should go to a place with few people, such as the roof of a building. Like, I''ll go pick you up."

    Matt realized that he was a little lost in a moment, and took two deep breaths: "Okay, Mr. Erwin, then I''ll rush to the top of the Erwin Building, and I''ll say it in two minutes."

    After saying this, Matt paused for a while and said again: "Mr. Erwin, thank you very much."

    Leo has been thanked a lot recently, so he quickly waved his hand and said: "You''re welcome, if your eyes return to normal, you can work for me better. Don''t say I''m a black-hearted boss, just squeeze the employees, haha~ "

    Matt immediately laughed "haha", and there was a happy atmosphere in the communicator.

    ¡­¡­

    Two minutes later, Matt jumped to the roof of the Erwin Building, and saw Leo standing on the edge of the roof railing, hands behind his back.

    "Mr. Erwin, I kept you waiting." Matt greeted Leo.

    Regardless of whether Matt could see it or not, Leo smiled and turned his head: "Not long ago, I''ve only been here for more than 20 seconds."

    But in just over 20 seconds, Leo had already stood on the roof and sighed for a long time, feeling a lot of emotion.

    Five years is not a long time, but a short time is definitely not short.

    The roof of this building was originally Leo''s favorite place to stay, except for the laboratory in the basement.

    But in the blink of an eye, since the El Play laboratory building in the Marvel base was built, he hasn''t stood here with his hands behind for a long time.

    Who would have thought that the diaosi traversers who escaped from the Hydra base, who were poor and white back then, would have acquired countless wealth in the extremely dangerous Marvel universe after only five years.

    Moreover, he will soon have the wind and the rain on the earth!

    Taking a deep breath of the cool night air in New York City, Leo put his thoughts away, raised his hand and opened a portal: "Let''s go, I think you can''t wait any longer."

    Matt smiled awkwardly and followed Leo into the portal.

    Outside the portal is not Room 502 of the Erwin Laboratory Building, but Io Star.

    There are no various instruments that Naoroks used to use in the Erwin Laboratory Building. These instruments were newly built by Naoroks using the equipment in the cruise ship. At this time, most of them were left in the newly cultivated by the Skrulls. In the homeland Naorox knew that he would soon help the big man of the Marvel Legion treat his eyes, and of course he had to use 12% of his strength and strive for excellence - so he proposed to go to Ioxing for treatment.

    Leo''s attitude is of course that the more insurance the better, of course he will not refuse.

    So he first sent Naurox back to Io, and then arranged for Bucky to go upstairs to instruct Tony Stark in training, and then went to Erwin Building to pick up the patient Matt.

    The two walked to Star Io and appeared directly beside Naurux.

    It will take less than two minutes for Naoroks to return to Io, and he will still be tinkering with the equipment that may be needed next.

    He saw that Leo had brought Matt and said quickly, "Mr. Erwin, Mr. Murdoch, you two go to the sterile room over there and wait for a while, and I''ll be ready soon."

    Leo Yiyan took Matt to the sterile room, and then saw Matt''s ears suddenly start shaking.

    "Mr. Erwin, are we... is this coming to the virgin forest on Earth?" Matt didn''t know what he heard, with a shocked expression on his face.

    "I heard a lot of strange animal roars. These sounds are so dense and loud... No, those animals are too big, right?? Just like... just like..."

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 420ï¼š 3 surgeries in Naurux

    Seeing that Matt suddenly stuttered, Leo quickly tried to help him straighten his thoughts: "Just what? Take it slow, don''t worry."

    He didn''t want to wait for Matt to recover his eyesight, and then there was another problem with his mouth.

    Matt searched for the vaguely distant memory: "Listening to this sound, I can judge the height ratio of these animals. They are so big and tall, just like the dinosaur cartoons I watched when I was a kid!!"

    Hearing this, Leo burst into laughter, don''t say it, Matt''s intuition is quite accurate!

    "Besides these, what else did you hear?" Leo asked with interest.

    Matt listened carefully again: "Miss Carroll seems to be a few kilometers away, with a group of children!? Miss Lorena and Miss Natasha are also in the forest over there, but the distance is a little far, almost ten It''s kilometers away, and it''s almost at the limit of my hearing."

    This is the first time Leo knows the specific data of Matt''s hearing range. It is as far as ten kilometers, which is really terrifying!

    If Matt can restore his eyesight, and his body has also been strengthened by heart-shaped herbs, his potential for development is actually huge, and he can even become a gold medalist of the Marvel Legion in the future!

    After having a brand-new estimate of Matt''s future, Leo nodded slightly: "There is indeed a group of huge and prehistoric dinosaur-like beasts living here..."

    "Is there still such a thing on Earth?? Didn''t you say the dinosaurs went extinct hundreds of millions of years ago?!" Before Leo could explain clearly, Matt shouted in surprise.

    Leo laughed: "So, we are not actually on Earth, but on another planet with a similar Earth environment!"

    "Uh..." Matt was a little speechless at Leo''s explanation.

    Anyway, he couldn''t see it. Leo said what he said. He thought Leo was lying to him...

    Because if Leo wasn''t a liar, then... it''s too unbelievable (I still think Leo is lying to him)!

    "Everything is ready, Mr. Murdoch, please come with me to this side of the bed and lie down." At this moment, Nauroks walked into the sterile room with two metal boxes the size of a briefcase. Interrupted Leo''s bad taste of teasing Matt.

    Matt put the doubts in his heart aside first, lightly tapped the ground with the guide stick in his hand, then walked to the bed three meters away, and lay down obediently.

    This operation made Naorox, who had just placed two metal boxes on the head of the bed and was about to turn around to help Matt to bed, bewildered: "Mr. Erwin, are Mr. Murdoch''s eyes really invisible?? "

    "He really can''t see." Leo explained, "but he has good hearing, which is beyond ordinary people. He can hear anything in this room."

    "That''s really an enviable talent!" Naurox sincerely praised, and lamented that none of the Marvel Legion is an ordinary person!

    Naurox approached Matt, pulled a chair and sat down, stretched out his hand and tapped on the two metal boxes at the head of the bed.

    With the slight hum of mechanical operation, the two metal boxes quickly began to deform and reassemble.

    After more than ten seconds, several medical machines that Leo could not name were scattered around Mark''s head.

    "Open your eyes, don''t blink, keep it for ten seconds, and I''ll check your eyeballs for you." Naurux had already entered the role of a doctor, ignoring the influence of other factors, and concentrated on Matt''s patient.

    Leo took this opportunity to tap the instrument on the bedside to activate the Mechanical Force Analysis skill.

    It''s easy for Leo to learn the blueprints of these medical machines, but these drawings are useless to Leo at all, they can only be used to enrich the skill panel, so Leo doesn''t even bother with the names of several instruments. Read it in your mind.

    On the other side, Naurox, who was sitting at the head of the bed, had already analyzed the detailed cause of Matt''s eye disease from the instrument and had a clear treatment idea.

    However, as Naurox said, in addition to scientific instruments, they also have racial innate skills that can be used to assist in diagnosing diseases.

    I saw Naurox staring at Mark, with black and white light flashing in his eyes.

    The brilliance flashed away, and then Naurox began to deform, and in the blink of an eye he turned into Matt''s appearance.

    But within a minute, Naurux changed back.

    Leo has been watching curiously from the side. Seeing that Naurux''s diagnosis seems to have come to an end, he asked, "How is it, is there a cure?"

    "Of course it can be treated." Naurox raised his head and looked at Leo, "Mr. Murdoch was injured because of the strong toxic chemicals entering his eyes, and the retina, lens, optic nerve in the eyeball and other related structures have been damaged. All damaged.

    But this is not a problem. I can build a new imaging system with nanoparticles, and then directly connect it to the active optic nerve behind his eyeball through surgery, so that his brain can sense light signals.

    And the nanoparticle is so small that his original eyeball doesn''t need to be removed - I''m going to do it a little more delicately, that is, replace the broken eyeball structure with nanoparticle, and fuse it with his still normal eyeball tissue, so that It is equivalent to him regaining his intact eyeballs. "

    Naurux''s words were full of strong confidence, as if repairing Matt''s eyeballs that had been damaged for more than ten years was as easy and comfortable as going out for a bottle of soy sauce.

    Matt listened to Naurox''s words the whole time, and understood that he really had hope of seeing the light again, and he was very excited and very urgent: "Thank you so much, Mr. Naurox, please treat me as soon as possible. "

    But at this time, the confident Naurux sold out.

    He said slowly: "Mr. Murdoch, don''t worry. At this time, you need to make a difficult choice before I can continue to help you with your treatment."

    "What choice?" Matt was a little surprised. Did he need to sacrifice something in order to restore his vision? !

    Leo also frowned slightly, exuding his own thoughts: Could it be that Naurux found after examination that if Matt regained his vision, his original super hearing and super balance skills would be lost? ?

    But without letting Leo and Matt guess for too long, Naorox immediately revealed the answer: "Mr. Murdoch, I have three levels of surgery for you to choose from: Basic, Deluxe, and Deluxe. Which do you want to choose?"

    "What do you mean??" Matt and Leo asked in unison.

    "The basic version is that the visual imaging system I made has the same visual range as your ordinary people on earth, and the resolvable spectral wavelength is in the range of 400-760 nanometers." Naurux began to advocate,

    "The luxury version is that I can increase the visible spectrum range and the luxury version is even more powerful, perspective, self-aiming, 360-degree dynamic vision, all these things, I can add..."

    "Stop, stop..." Leo quickly interrupted Naurux''s nonsense, "Just do a normal basic operation for Matt, he''s here to heal, not to upgrade!

    Your luxury version of the 24K titanium alloy multi-functional plug-in eye, I can replace it with various sensors in the armor helmet. "

    "But, Mr. Erwin..." Naurox was still going to persevere (flickering).

    But Leo interrupted him directly: "Oh, stop talking nonsense! Hurry up and work!"

    "Okay." Naurox spread his hands and looked down at Matt, "Mr. Murdoch, are you sure you want to choose the basic version?"

    In fact, Matt is still in a state of confusion. The words luxury version, luxury version, self-aiming, perspective plus 360 field of view made him wonder if he was listening to English.

    But since Leo had already made a decision for him and rushed to trust Leo, Matt had no objection and nodded immediately.

    Naurox stood up: "Well, I''ll prepare for the basic surgery. Next, I''ll give your eyeball a quick-acting anesthesia, Mr. Murdoch, please be prepared."

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 421ï¼š see the light again

    After Naurox had finished diagnosing Matt, he began to prepare for the operation.

    Leola stopped Naurox, who was going to prepare equipment and medicines: "How long will the operation take?"

    "Soon, it will be done in about twenty minutes."

    Leo nodded, the operation speed is really not slow: "Then I won''t stay here to put pressure on you, I''ll go out for a walk, and I''ll be back in twenty minutes."

    Naurux nodded, and went to the back room to prepare surgical supplies. After Leo comforted Matt, he pushed open the door and left.

    ¡­

    Twenty minutes later, after strolling around the Skrull''s new home and chatting with Talos again, Leo returned to the door of the Skrull''s temporary hospital.

    The mechanical force surged, and the special mechanical force field of vision opened. Leo saw through the door that Naurox was still busy in the room, proving that the operation was not over yet.

    So, Leo decided to stand outside the door and wait for a while.

    It didn''t take too long to wait. About two minutes later, Matt''s surprised shout came from inside the house: "I can see things again!"

    A smile appeared on Leo''s face outside the door, and he pushed open the door of the temporary hospital: "Matt, how is your eye recovery?"

    When Matt heard Leo''s words, he turned his head and showed a bright smile: "Mr. Erwin Line, my eyes have really recovered."

    Leo''s eyesight was excellent. From a distance of five meters, he could see Matt''s round eyes clearly.

    Originally, Matt usually wears sunglasses to go out, because the two eyeballs behind his sunglasses are not only white, but also turned up, which greatly affects the appearance.

    But now, the abnormal white color in his eyeballs has disappeared, replaced by two clearly focused pupils, and the whole person is instantly handsome.

    Matt and Leo looked at each other, and while Leo observed Matt''s eyes, Matt also looked at Leo from head to toe: "Mr. Erwin, I can finally see your appearance, sure enough As handsome and handsome as I heard!"

    After listening to Matt''s words, Leo subconsciously came up with the word "licking a dog", and then he began to think, whether Matt licked everything or used everything...

    He touched his forehead and dispelled the indistinct thoughts that popped up in his head. Leo smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if I''m handsome or not. The key is that your eyes have regained their brightness. That''s the most important thing."

    Leo turned to look at Naurux again.

    "I don''t know much about the operation. Matt''s operation has just ended. Does his eye need any special protection recently? For example, he can''t see the light for a long time, and he needs to drop eye drops to moisten it for a period of time."

    Naurox waved his hand: "No need at all. Nanoparticles are much more advanced than ordinary surgical operations. Now his eyes are in the best condition!"

    Affected by the level of surgery on Earth, in fact, not only Leo has this concern, but Matt naturally has the same concern.

    At this moment, when he heard Naruox''s explanation, Matt was very excited and said quickly, "Then I''ll go outside and have a look."

    After nearly 20 years of blindness, Matt couldn''t wait to see the earth and the sky. He jumped up from the bed, and then... almost fell to the ground, and it took a few shakes to stand up.

    "What''s the matter?! Nooroks, isn''t his anaesthetic still going?" Leo didn''t understand the current situation, so he looked at Matt first, and then at the doctor Nooroks.

    "It''s not about the anesthetic," Matt replied instead of Naurux, "It''s because I haven''t seen things for a long time, and I''m used to using hearing to identify directions, but now I''ve suddenly regained my vision, and the coordination of my brain''s senses has temporarily appeared. problem."

    Matt continued to explain,

    "Mr. Erwin, you don''t have to worry. I can feel that this conflict of sensory coordination is temporary, and I can resolve it with a little adaptation."

    Naurux also nodded, proving Matt''s statement was reasonable.

    Only then did Leo feel relieved, watching Matt begin to adapt to his suddenly restored visual senses.

    Matt reached out and took the guide stick placed by the bed, closed his eyes voluntarily, flicked his wrist, tapped the ground with the guide stick, and listened.

    Then, he opened his eyes, and it seemed that the sight he saw with his eyes corresponded one by one with the information he heard with his ears.

    After doing this three times, Matt began to take the first step.

    The pace was very slow at first, but after three steps, Matt started to walk quickly, and practiced drunken fists crookedly as if he had been drinking.

    But soon, Matt''s steps became more and more correct. It seemed that his superb physical coordination played a role, and he quickly adapted to the strength that he had lost for a long time.

    After regaining his ability to move freely, Matt stretched out his hand to open the door and rushed out eagerly.

    Leo and Naurox looked at each other and quickly followed.

    Outside the house, Matt didn''t move any more, but held the guide stick in both hands, with the pestle in front of him, looking up at the sky.

    At this time, the sky of Io star is almost dusk, the sun is slanting west, looking out through the transparent energy shield dome, the sky is empty, and the scenery is certainly not beautiful.

    However, in Matt''s eyes, this ordinary sky is as lingering as a beautiful landscape.

    As if obsessed, he looked up at the sunset, which was no longer dazzling, and greedily admired the sun that he had not seen in more than ten years.

    The golden sunlight splashed on Matt''s body, bathing in piety.

    Leo waved his hand, motioning Narux not to speak, waiting patiently for Matt to observe the world with his own eyes.

    After a long time, a loud and sharp bird chirping came, and a ferocious giant bird flew from a distance. Its sharp claws grabbed a small beast that could not be named, as if it was going home.

    But the shield was invisible from the outside, so the giant bird hit the dome head-on, was dizzy, and let out a groan.

    However, its system is good. After the initial panic, it flapped its huge wings to stabilize its body, turned and flew in the other direction.

    Because of this sudden change, Matt broke away from his own world, thinking about the ferocious giant bird he saw just now, turned his head and looked at Leo in amazement: "Mr. Erwan, so this is really not the earth, right? ?!"

    "Didn''t I say it just now? Do you think I''m kidding you?"

    Matt was a little embarrassed. He really thought Leo was teasing him.

    But on second thought, it is also true that Naoroks is an alien. Matt knew this a few days ago. Since aliens have all appeared, it is natural that there is an alien planet.

    Leo raised his hand and looked at his watch. UU read and found that there were only ten minutes left before Bucky and old Tom agreed to drink time, so he looked up at Matt who was in a daze:

    "Don''t be stunned, this is called Io Xing, and I am the ruler of this planet. If you want to come in the future, you can come through the teleportation hall of the Erwin Laboratory Building. Now, you should go back to Earth with me first, and I and I Bucky asked old Tom to have a drink together, and it''s almost the appointed time, just in time, if you have nothing else to do, you can also go together."

    Matt gathered his thoughts and nodded again and again: "Okay, okay, I''ll go together, let''s go back right away."

    Leo turned to look at Naurox, who had greatly helped his legion, and found that the Skrull scientist became more and more pleasing to the eye, so he warmly invited: "We are going back to Earth for dinner, do you want to go with us?"

    Naoroks waved his hands again and again: "I won''t go, there are still a lot of things waiting for me to do on Ioxing. When our side is stabilized, the network system of the earth is also set up, Barnes. The chip in Mr.''s head has also been safely removed, and I must go to Earth with General Talos to find Mr. Erwin for a drink."

    The words are full of a strong sense of responsibility and workaholic.

    Since Narux was unwilling to go, Leo didn''t force it, opened a portal, and took Matt back to the eighth floor of the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 422ï¼š Changes in Hells Kitchen

    The eighth floor of the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    It''s not the first time Matt has been here, but it''s the first time he''s seen it with his own eyes.

    "Om~ Master, welcome back."

    "Om~ Mr. Murdoch, welcome."

    Stim just slipped over from the corridor and greeted the two of them.

    Although Matt has heard Stim''s voice many times, it is the first time he has seen Stim''s face with his own eyes. But at this moment, his eyes were attracted by Stim''s big round head.

    It happened that Stim stopped in front of the two, and Matt subconsciously reached out and touched Stim''s big head.

    Stim was not annoyed at all, but very happy. It looked up at Matt, and its big eyes flashed twice: "Mr. Murdoch, can your eyes see things clearly? Congratulations. "

    Matt didn''t expect Stim to be so intelligent, a look of consternation appeared on his face, and then it turned into a happy smile. He slapped Stim two more times: "What a smart little guy."

    Leo also touched Stim''s head, and then greeted Matt: "Come on, Bucky is still waiting in the training room, let''s call him."

    The door of the training room detected Leo''s approach and opened automatically.

    Hearing the movement from the door, Tony, who was training in full swing, stopped what he was doing, and looked at the door together with Bucky, who was in charge of the instruction.

    Leo walked in through the door with Matt, and Bucky, who was sharp-eyed, immediately noticed the difference in Matt''s eyes: "Oh, God bless, Matt, your eyes have really recovered?!"

    "Yes, I''ve recovered." Matt felt that he laughed for half a day today, more than the whole year last year, and looked at Bucky happily, "Mr. Bucky, your appearance is exactly as I imagined, Kong Powerful yet handsome."

    Sure enough, it''s licking a dog!

    Leo muttered in his heart, why does Matt say he is handsome when he sees everyone...

    Bucky laughed and said jokingly: "I see that not only your eyes have recovered, but your mouth has become able to speak!"

    Leo interrupted the unnutritious communication between the two and looked at Bucky: "The time agreed with old Tom is coming, let''s go quickly, don''t make him wait for a long time."

    After speaking, Leo thought of Tony again, "Tony, we are going to dinner together, do you want to go together?"

    Tony and Leo are no strangers now, and with the relationship of the cheap uncle Bucky, it can even be said that they are already familiar: "Okay, let''s go together. After my body strengthening is completed, I haven''t eaten it yet. What about things. But I think my appetite must be greatly increased, so I just went to test it."

    Although Tony''s words are suspected of eating and drinking, considering his wealth and wealth, it is inappropriate for him to use the word eating and drinking.

    So Leo suppressed his desire to complain, nodded, raised his hand and opened a portal.

    The portal opened in the alley next to the Chinese restaurant. This alley is rarely visited by people, and today is no exception, so the sudden appearance of a few people did not cause any trouble.

    Turned out of the alley, and after a few steps, Leo took everyone to the agreed place and pushed open the door of the restaurant.

    It is quite late now, but there are still a lot of customers in the restaurant. This was an unimaginable scene in Hell''s Kitchen a few years ago.

    Since Leo came to Hell''s Kitchen to settle down, Bucky, Matt, and Peter have acted either explicitly or secretly, and after the death of Kim Bing, those gangsters who followed Kim Bing scattered and died, and a few died. Captured by Bucky.

    Since then, the order in Hell''s Kitchen is getting better and better.

    The ordinary residents of Hell''s Kitchen don''t know which force secretly helped the chaotic neighborhood, but they can feel that Hell''s Kitchen is getting better and safer.

    In this regard, restaurant owner Li Jianqiang has the most profound experience.

    Li Jianqiang is a Chinese who settled in the United States. After graduating from middle school, he couldn''t find a suitable and good job due to his background in Hell''s Kitchen. In addition, his parents died unexpectedly, so he chose to inherit the small Chinese restaurant that his parents managed.

    Four years ago, he lived a life of hard work during the day and trepidation at night.

    Every month, I have to pay several large sums of painful protection fees from time to time.

    But since one day four years ago (he can''t remember the date), he suddenly found that no one has knocked on the door at night to collect the protection fee for a long time.

    Moreover, the number of people coming to the restaurant to eat in the evening gradually increased, the closing time was getting later and later, and the dollars earned was getting thicker and thicker.

    In addition, he is very good at cooking, and there are many people who like to eat it, so there will naturally be many repeat customers.

    In this way, the wealth in his hands accumulated more and more, and the small restaurant changed into a big restaurant.

    In addition to his career, his love has also been fruitful.

    The parents of a girlfriend who has known each other for many years, because Hell''s Kitchen has gotten better and better over the past few years, and Li Jianqiang''s self-confidence has finally stopped blocking his daughter and agreed to the marriage.

    In New York, it is a rare thing for a Chinese from Hell''s Kitchen to get a beautiful and virtuous non-Hell''s Kitchen Chinese girl.

    Li Jianqiang is very satisfied with his living conditions, and naturally he is more and more concerned about the Chinese restaurant that he is doing more and more.

    He is so obsessed with restaurants, not only that running a restaurant is his only source of income, but also because of a secret that he considers very important.

    Among the repeat customers in his restaurant, there are some great people!

    For example, the middle-aged man who is now sitting in the best private room of the restaurant, waiting for his friend.

    That was Mr. Tom Duck, the treasurer of the hottest company in America, Erwin Technology.

    Occasionally, there are men and women who often come to the Chinese restaurant with him, and each of them is a powerful person in Erwin Technology.

    However, what Li Jianqiang cared about most was a young Chinese who came here once in a while.

    According to the attitude of Mr. Jiu Ke and others, if Li Jianqiang guessed correctly, that young Chinese is the chairman of Erwin Technology Company.

    A Chinese turned out to be the chairman of Erwin Technology Company, which was both a shock and a great encouragement to Li Jianqiang.

    But this is not the reason why Li Jianqiang cares about the young Chinese most.

    Li Jianqiang said he never told the real reason, because it was just his guess, a bold guess, a guess that he himself could not believe.

    It seems that the day when no one came to call for protection fees was near the day when Erwin Technology opened in Hell''s Kitchen.

    Erwin Technology Co., Ltd. started in the most chaotic Hell''s Kitchen in New York, but the final products are sold throughout the United States Even Li Jianhua heard through his own channels in China that Erwin Technology''s products are in China is very popular.

    This is extremely terrifying. If Erwin Technology does not have a black-and-white approach, it is absolutely impossible!

    Li Jianhua is a smart person. He thought of this, and then thought of the reason why Hell''s Kitchen is getting better and better. Naturally, he suspects that Erwin Technology, or that young Chinese, is the key to making Hell''s Kitchen better.

    At the same time, it is precisely because he is a smart person that he buried this discovery in his heart, and no one dared to tell it.

    However, although he didn''t say it, every time Mr. Tom Jiuce and others came to dine, Li Jianhua would definitely come to entertain them with the best service attitude and the best price.

    While Li Jianhua was thinking wildly, the bell at the door suddenly rang, indicating that a new guest was coming.

    There is a newly hired waiter at the door, and she greets the guests warmly.

    But after Li Jianhua saw who was coming in, he quickly walked out of the counter, took over the duties of a waiter, and personally received him. He was warmly mixed with a faint respect, and showed Leo and the others the way:

    "Mr. Jioke is in private room 666, please come with me, I will take you there."

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 423ï¼š restaurant fun

    In the Chinese restaurant, the newly arrived young waitress had never seen the attentive attitude of the boss, and intuitively told him that there must be some great people in this group of people.

    Her eyes subconsciously focused on Leo, who was walking at the front, and found that the man was an Asian with the same skin color as the boss. Although he was handsome, the young waitress had no impression of Leo in her mind. .

    So, her unwise head automatically ignored the big man and swept back.

    Looking past the "ordinary" Bucky and Matt, the waiter''s gaze fell on Tony, and the next moment, her eyes widened and she exclaimed: "Oh, God, you are Tony... Tony Stark?!!"

    Due to the excessive surprise, this **** waitress shouted loudly.

    At this time, the entire restaurant staff suddenly quieted down and looked up at Leo''s group of people.

    Like the mindless waitress, everyone''s eyes skipped Leo, Bucky, and Matt, and finally settled on Tony''s face.

    "It looks exactly like Tony Stark in the news!"

    "That''s Tony, my idol. I have a big poster of him hanging in my bedroom. I can''t admit it wrong."

    "It''s really Tony Stark, yes, I went to that high-end bar once, and I met him there. No one can imitate his handsome appearance and rich temperament."

    "The rich man Tony walked at the end. Who are the three people in front? Tony''s bodyguard?"

    "It''s really rich to go out alone with three bodyguards..."

    "Hush!"

    ¡­¡­

    There were whispers in the crowd. The diners who were originally discussing the shortness of their parents and the food, rice, oil and salt, suddenly focused on Tony.

    A group of people commented on Tony in a low voice that could only be heard near their desk, but Tony, who had been strengthened by the system, listened to every word in his ears.

    Especially the remarks of "Three Bodyguards" made Tony very embarrassed: who are the three bodyguards walking in front of him, those are the three bosses!

    Embarrassedly, Tony immediately glared at the initiator of the matter - the waitress.

    If she hadn''t shouted loudly, Tony would have thought that he would have walked into the private room long ago, and there was so much trouble.

    But the waitress didn''t realize that Tony was angry. She saw Tony staring at her with wide eyes, and immediately turned into a **** face: Oh, so handsome, is Tony looking at me? Mom, I''m in love!

    In an instant, the waitress made up the plot of "an ordinary woman married into a wealthy family with 3.5 million words".

    Tony immediately saw that the waitress was in some kind of overly excited state, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he decided not to talk to this nympho, so he looked at Li Jianqiang: "Can you take us to the private room? Hurry up."

    Tony is very famous in the hearts of all Americans, not only because he is rich, but also because he can pick up girls.

    Many men envied him for being rich and unrestrained, and many beauties were willing to be picked up by the handsome and handsome Tony - his popularity could not be low.

    Li Jianqiang is a smart person, but he is also a small person. Naturally, he was shocked by the star Tony Stark who suddenly appeared in his restaurant.

    But Tony''s urging brought him back to his senses, and he immediately extended his hand respectfully: "Of course, Mr. Stark, please come here, room 666 is here."

    At this moment, he put the mysterious Leo aside, but with a sudden realization, he thought that the big man behind Erwin Technology was Tony Stark.

    If it was Tony and the Stark Industries group was secretly helping, then everything that happened in Hell''s Kitchen would make sense.

    Although Li Jianqiang showed Tony the way he wanted, Tony was not happy at all.

    What kind of eyesight do you have! Don''t you see I''m at the end? The big guys are obviously the first few people! go and greet them...

    I am so miserable!

    At this moment, Tony wanted to cry but had no tears. It turned out that he was too famous to always steal others'' limelight, which was not very good.

    Helpless, Tony could only lower his posture, extended his hand politely, and looked at Leo: "Captain, please first."

    He looked at Bucky again, "Uncle Barnes, you too."

    Then he looked at Matt again, "Mr. Murdoch, please."

    Leo didn''t mind being stole the limelight by Tony. After all, he just came to Ordinary to have a meal, and he had no intention of appearing in front of this group of ordinary people.

    But Tony''s funny attitude made Leo secretly happy.

    It is because Leo used a resolute method to stun Tony and gave Tony enough shocking benefits, which made the always proud Tony temporarily bow his head.

    And because Leo didn''t interfere in anything the whole process, this group of ordinary people regarded Leo and the three as Tony''s bodyguards, and felt a little insulting behind their backs.

    Therefore, Tony naturally dared not admit such a misunderstanding, and of course he had to show his due attitude.

    This is not the first time for Leo to come to this Chinese restaurant. He knows where the 666 private room is. At this time, in order to take care of Tony''s face, he walked towards it.

    Bucky and Matt followed.

    Tony breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at the crowd eating and drinking, and gave a snap of his fingers, "Everyone, eat and drink well, have a good time."

    After speaking, Tony quickly followed Leo and the three.

    But in the restaurant, whether it was the diners, the waiters, or even the owner, Li Jianqiang, all of them stiffened in place.

    Tony was so polite to the three people in front, of course those three people couldn''t be Tony''s bodyguards.

    Then, who are those three people? ?

    After a while,

    "Hi~"

    "Hi~"

    There were exclamations one after another in the restaurant.

    Although they still can''t guess the identities of the three people, this does not affect their amazement, nor does it affect them taking the encounter with Tony Stark and the three mysterious big men tonight as the next year and a half or even Talking for a lifetime.

    Li Jianqiang was the one who reacted the quickest. Before the diners hissed, he rushed to the back kitchen quickly.

    "It''s developed, it''s developed! Tony Stark has come to my restaurant for dinner. It''s impossible for the restaurant to be popular."

    Thinking so, Li Jianqiang hurriedly rushed into the back kitchen and instructed a few chefs to show the most professional attitude and treat every dish prepared in the next room.

    Old Tom had been in the private room for a while. Although it was less than five minutes before the appointed time, Old Tom had no intention of calling Bucky at all.

    It''s not the first time he''s had a drink with Bucky. Bucky always pinches to order, so it''s impossible to be late.

    Just thinking about this, old Tom heard footsteps from outside the door, and then the door was pushed open.

    "Bucky... ah, boss, you''re here too, sit down and do it." Old Tom quickly stood up and gave way to Leo.

    Bucky came in after the second: "Old Tom, I didn''t just bring Leo here, do you see who this is?"

    Matt followed, raised his head and greeted old Tom, "Hi, old Tom."

    Matt had a smile on his face, "Although I keep calling you old Tom, I''ve heard it long ago. You have a strong heart. Sure enough, you''re not old at all."

    Old Tom was a little surprised at first. He didn''t recognize Matt, who was not wearing sunglasses and a guide stick. Then he was deeply surprised: "Lawyer Murdoch, your... eyes?"

    "Okay!" Matt laughed Mr. Erwin found someone to help me heal. "

    "It''s so... so delightful!" Old Tom was amazed, and then he became addicted to alcohol, "Then you must have a few more drinks today."

    Tony walked in at the end, with a little embarrassment on his face: "Looks like I''m the last one to come in! Then I''ll close the door first."

    After he finished speaking, he closed the door.

    Only then did Old Tom notice that in addition to a few familiar people, there was a stranger.

    But the next moment, he knew that this person was no stranger: "Mr. Tony Stark?!"

    "Hello, I''m Tony." Tony held out his hand. "You''re old Tom, aren''t you? I heard the head of the regiment and Uncle Barnes mention you, and it''s nice to meet you. You do say the same thing as Mr. Murdoch. , not old at all."

    Old Tom shook hands with Tony in a daze, then turned to look at Leo.

    "It''s all my own, and I don''t need to see outsiders." Leo waved his hand, "Everyone, sit down, old Tom, ask the waiter to come in and order, let''s eat and drink."

    After the initial consternation, Old Tom continued to trust Leo, immediately regained his composure, laughed, and skillfully opened up the menu.

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 424ï¼š drinking and driving

    Sometimes, famous people do have the perks of being famous.

    For example, taking advantage of Tony Stark, a well-known figure, Leo tasted the most affordable and high-quality dishes and drinks ever at this Chinese restaurant.

    Even the owner of the restaurant took out two bottles of 13-year-old Maotai that his father had collected during his lifetime, and gave them to a few people to drink for free.

    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the boss wants to take advantage of Tony Stark''s fame to advertise his restaurant, and take advantage of the situation to develop his restaurant to a higher level.

    Tony''s advertising fee is of course worth two bottles of 13-year-old Moutai.

    In this rough calculation, the boss is still making a lot of money, so naturally a group of people will not be polite to the boss and eat and drink.

    After some chatting, the few people ended the rare gathering of wine and walked out of the restaurant.

    Perhaps because of the strengthened system, a group of people are not very drunk, at most they are slightly drunk.

    Except for one person, that is the old Tom who is still an ordinary person. He is so drunk that even walking has become a problem.

    Old Tom bought a three-bedroom house on the other side of Hell''s Kitchen, not far from the restaurant, and his car was parked outside the restaurant, so he became drunk and insisted on driving home by himself.

    In this era of Marvel America, drunk driving investigations are not very serious, especially in Hell''s Kitchen. Although the order here has gradually improved in recent years, due to historical reasons, all kinds of police officers still only conduct routine inspections at night. On patrol, as long as there is no car accident, it will not take the initiative to stop passing vehicles.

    But despite this, Leo scolded Old Tom''s thoughts sharply, and scolded Old Tom with blood, causing Old Tom, who was already drunk, to shrink his neck in fright, and he was a little sober from the wine.

    In the end, Old Tom obediently followed the army and walked back to his home ten minutes away from the Chinese restaurant.

    Leo used his unique door-opening skills to open the door of his house, and looked at the old Tom who dared not speak along the way: "Remember, don''t drink and drive in the future, don''t drink while driving. I won''t scold you anymore, think about being me The consequences of being caught."

    Old Tom was worried: "Yes, boss, it was my fault. I babbled nonsense after drinking, and I won''t dare to say it again, and of course I won''t dare to do it."

    Only then did Leo feel a little relieved, and raised his hand to open a portal: "Go back quickly, you have ruined your good mood after drinking."

    Old Tom had never seen Leo cast the portal spell, and was stunned at this moment, even forgetting what he was scolded just now: "What is this glittering thing? Hey... Then why does it look like our home? the door??"

    "This is your home. Drink less alcohol in the future, just because of your bad temper after drinking, something will happen to you sooner or later."

    Leo scolded again, frightening old Tom, and immediately rolled into the portal.

    Leo raised his hand and closed the portal, secretly complaining that although this old Tom has been with him for several years, many of the bad habits he developed over the past decades have not been completely corrected.

    But Lai Hao Old Tom also helped Leo a lot at the beginning, without credit or hard work, and because he was brainwashed, he was also loyal to Leo and obedient. After Leo scolded him, he would never Dare to drink and drive again.

    But Old Tom has a lot of old problems, and maybe he will go wrong because of some bad habit in the future!

    For the time being, let''s take a leisurely job and raise him in Erwin Technology Company. I won''t give him too important tasks in the future. All financial matters will be handled by Stim.

    One of Stim''s thoughts is more than ten days of old Tom''s work.

    "Mr. Erwin, I''m ready to go back too. I''ve regained my eyesight and can''t wait to share it with Heather." Matt never mentioned that old Tom wanted to drink and drive just now, nor did he help old Tom. Justify what it means.

    It''s not that he is unkind, but that he can hear Leo''s emotions from the sound of Leo''s heartbeat: Leo is really angry.

    Moreover, Matt agrees very much with Leo''s point of view: drinking without driving, driving without drinking, is not just a trivial matter, but an excellent performance of obeying order and respecting the lives of innocent people.

    It is precisely because Leo has this quality that Matt follows him willingly.

    Leo naturally wouldn''t stop Matt from going back to reunite with his wife, and Heather was five months pregnant and needed Matt to go back to accompany her.

    However, Leo stopped Matt temporarily and waved him a watch:

    "This is the latest battle suit. Everyone else is equipped with it. I think you need it too. It includes many functions that your original battle suit did not have. Take it back and read the instruction manual several times, and try to adapt to it as soon as possible.

    By the way, return your old battle suit, I want to recycle it.

    Also, you didn''t have vision before, and many of the functions of the identity bracelet were locked. Now I have updated it for you. You can go back and check it out. "

    Leo took the old battle suit bracelet that Matt handed over, completed the deal of strong buying and selling, and crossed out the corresponding expenses from Matt''s legion points, and said,

    "Remember to go back and get used to your newly restored visual function, and strive to break through the current limit of combat effectiveness as soon as possible. With the help of battle clothes, you can go to a higher level. It should be noted that the earth is not safe, and the universe is not peaceful. Marvel Legion Need you, your friends, family, children, all need you."

    Although Matt couldn''t fully understand Leo''s words, he could feel Leo''s expectation and trust nodded vigorously, pushed open the door, and disappeared into the vast darkness.

    Leo then looked at Tony again: "It''s getting late, where are you going to sleep?"

    Tony has residences in Malibu and New York, which is why Leo asks more.

    Tony scratched his head: "I''m used to living in Marbury''s house, but it seems that I live in New York, which is closer to our Legion''s base, and it''s more convenient to go back and forth, so I''m a little confused."

    "Distance is never a problem for the Marvel Legion!" Leo waved his hand and opened a portal. Behind the door was Tony''s basement in Marbury''s mansion.

    "Since you are used to living in Marbury, then go to the place you are used to. Tomorrow, I will arrange for someone to go to your residence to install a portal, and you will be able to travel between the Erwin Laboratory Building and the Erwin Laboratory through the portal. my home.

    Pay attention to the notification of the identity bracelet, other personnel in the legion will contact you through the communicator in the bracelet. "

    "That''s really good." Tony didn''t feel any privacy offense to install a portal in his own home.

    Because¡ªcould it be that without the portal, the regimental commander and the others couldn''t enter their home?

    Therefore, it is a joke to reject such a convenient thing as a portal.

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 425ï¼š Hostess Natasha (thanks to "Being your one-of-a-kind big...

    Tony left through the portal, happy when he left.

    What he experienced today was like a dream to him, not only reshaped his worldview, but also gave him great benefits.

    His harvest was too great, and he urgently needed to go back and be quiet to sort out, digest, and absorb everything.

    After Tony left, Leo and Bucky were left at home.

    Because Leo didn''t come home all the year round, old Tom also moved out and lived with him. Bucky and Natasha had to go out to perform tasks from time to time, so Eric was arranged to be boarding at the school.

    Today is not the weekend, and Eric is naturally not at home.

    Leo walked into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, and found a large bottle of yogurt. Looking at the expiration date, he found that it was still fresh, so he knew that Natasha must have bought it.

    He washed the two glasses, filled them with yogurt, walked out of the kitchen and handed Bucky a glass. The two sat on the sofa and drank, and Quan should sober up.

    "Bucky, let''s put the eradication of Hydra for a moment." Leo chatted with Bucky while savoring the sweet and sour taste in his mouth.

    "You need to focus on two things right now, one is working with Narux to heal your head, and the other is training Tony and Matt."

    Tony is a new recruit, and his boxing skills are in a mess; and Matt has just recovered his vision, and his boxing skills will not improve but drop, but as long as Bucky and Matt practice a few more times, Matt will soon be able to get used to it and his fighting level will be even better. one floor.

    Compared with the lingering Hydra organization, the improvement of Tony and Matt will help Leo and the Marvel Legion even more!

    "Okay." After thinking about it, Bucky agreed with Leo''s suggestion.

    "The Hydra has been treated miserably by us in the past few years. Those who hide in the east and west are like mice, and thieves are slippery. If it wasn''t for the sudden help of Worthy Mews, it would be really hard to find.

    But now that we have Vorshzhaos, we will be able to follow the path and uproot the Hydra - sooner or later, it doesn''t matter. "

    Leo nodded, Bucky was right.

    In fact, Leo had already observed Dr. Zola''s life through the eyes of Agama a few days ago, and found Zola''s database address in the online world and the address of his secret robot clone. Chu.

    At the same time, he also obtained the locations of many foreign secret Hydra bases from Zola''s recent memory, and also knew the identities of some of Hydra''s hidden leaders.

    But as Bucky said, it doesn''t matter if you deal with Hydra sooner or later.

    Leo has been busy with too many things recently, each of which is countless times more important than dealing with Hydra, so he pushed the matter of dealing with Dr. Zola and Hydra back again and again.

    However, Leo finally freed up time recently, and with the help of various computing devices in the three battleships, it became easy to kill Dr. Zola who was incarnated in the online world in one fell swoop.

    Even the global virtual network system that Narux and Tony are now in charge of making, once successful, will be enough to make Zola invisible in the online world.

    Leo plans to kill Zola after the UN conference is over and completely destroy the Hydra on Earth.

    The earth will be Leo''s back garden in the future. How can a cult like Hydra be allowed to fool around here every day?

    This group of people has made the whole earth a mess, it''s better to send them to reincarnation as soon as possible!

    A cup of yogurt originally didn''t have much, but after a while, it has been drunk, and the taste is not bad.

    Leo put the cup on the table: "It''s getting late, I went upstairs to sleep, you remember to wash the cup, and then go to rest."

    Without waiting for Bucky to complain, Leo walked upstairs quickly and entered his bedroom, which he hadn''t come back to for a long time, and unexpectedly found that the house was clean and tidy. neat and tidy.

    Needless to say, this was all made by Natasha¡ªbecause, if Bucky did these, it would be too intimidating!

    Taking off his coat and shoes, Leo lay contentedly on the bed and fell asleep with his eyes closed.

    After a sweet sleep, three hours later, Leo woke up from a full sleep.

    It was now the second half of the night, and Leo heard the sound of Bucky''s breathing when he was sleeping next door. Obviously, Bucky was still resting.

    Without caring why Bucky could sleep so well, Leo put on his shoes and coat, went to the bathroom downstairs to brush his teeth and washed his face.

    He pulled out a dry towel from the storage belt and wiped off the water stains. Leo was ready to go to Mars and continue to repair the two battleships that were still broken.

    The battleship whose power engine had returned to normal operation remained in the sky above Io. Leo still needed to find another battleship and transform it into a shape suitable for him as soon as possible.

    But at this moment, Leo suddenly felt a wave of spatial fluctuations directly on his face.

    He hurriedly took a step back, and a golden portal opened right where he was standing, followed by Lorena''s chattering voice: "Sister Natasha, I''m going to sleep with Leo today..."

    "Oops! Leo? Why are you here??!" Rolina turned her head and talked to Natasha, without looking at the way. She walked out of the portal and bumped directly into Leo''s arms.

    Leo held her steady and said blankly, "This is my home, why can''t I be here..."

    Afterwards, he stared blankly at Lorina, whose eyes were dodging a little, "By the way, what did you say just now? You want to sleep with me??"

    "Oh, no." Rolina stomped her feet, "I mean I''m going to sleep in your bed tonight..."

    But before she finished speaking, she straightened her chest and said confidently, "No, I just want to sleep with you, what?!"

    Leo''s mouth twitched, and he decided not to mess with her, but looked at Natasha: "Aren''t you guys playing the trial game in Aiouxing, why did you come back suddenly?"

    Natasha chose to ignore Rolina''s bold opening at this time, and explained casually:

    "Rorena adapts very quickly. She has a good foundation in close combat, and even has mastered many functions of the battle suit, so we are back. Prepare to rest at home and continue to look for the devil."

    Luo Linna was praised, her chest became taller, with a proud look of "please praise me, praise me quickly".

    But Leo squinted and glanced at her: a mage, but has a good foundation in close combat... I don''t know what to be proud of.

    Gandalf per capita, you are...

    However, in order not to be entangled by Lorina, Leo praised her in a different way: "It''s amazing, it''s amazing, you are really an excellent mad war mage!"

    Instead of looking at the expression on Lorena''s face, Leo looked at Natasha again: "Don''t try too hard, remember to rest well, there is no need to rush things about the devil, just look for it slowly, and relax every day."

    Natasha nodded with a smile, Lorena next to her, had already reminisced, and realized that what Leo said just now was not a compliment to her, and called Leo''s name strangely. Prepare to show your teeth and claws to Leo.

    Before a certain mythical beast opened his eyes, Leo raised his hand and opened a portal, stepped in one step, and left a sentence: "It''s getting late, you all have a good rest, and remember not to let Lorena sleep in my bed."

    Lorena put down her claws angrily: "This Leo, I''m like a berserker full of muscle pimples, I''m a mage, although the main battle spell is melee, but I can also have long-range spells! What! Mad War Mage, it''s too ugly..."

    Natasha didn''t delve into this topic with Lorina, but smiled: "Don''t be angry, go upstairs to sleep, I''ll take you to Leo''s room."

    Luo Linna was a little aggrieved: "But he said he wouldn''t let me sleep."

    "He''s not here now, and I''m taking care of his room, so I''ll say it."

    Lorena nodded and became happy, but she didn''t notice that Natasha at this time, the hostess''s tone of voice and attitude were all displayed.

    Older gingers are more spicy.

    In this comparison, Lorina was at a disadvantage, and Natasha was indeed superior.

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 426ï¼š Global Virtual Network System

    The sun rose and set, and three days passed quickly.

    I don''t know if it''s because the Skrulls don''t need to sleep, or because Naurox is a workaholic.

    Anyway, three days have passed, not only has the chip in Bucky''s head been successfully solved by Naorox, but the processing host and supporting signal transmitter of the global virtual network have also been taken out by Naorox.

    Of course, Tony also played a big role in it and provided a great help.

    But Tony the Iron Man is also exhausted from assisting Naurax''s crazy work.

    However, the results were gratifying. Tony looked at the remarkable results he had achieved after three days of hard work. Although he was still in a state of excessive cultivation, his eyes showed excitement.

    Of course, hidden behind the excitement is a strong sense of inconceivable.

    Tony expressed incomprehension and distrust when Naurux made the schedule.

    In Tony''s impression,

    To complete the huge-scale aircraft group in the design drawings, there is no elite team of about five people who spend a week designing and planning.

    There is no mature assembly line that spends more than two months around the clock to produce the chips needed for processing.

    No skilled installation workers spend ten days and a half months to carry and assemble,

    No skilled programmer team spends half a month or even a month for debugging and trial

    ¡ª¡ªThis crew group is simply impossible to complete!

    ¡ª¡ªIt is impossible to work normally after it is completed!

    But the fact gave Tony a blow to the head. Naruox''s working method not only ruined the three views, but also was extremely efficient.

    Leo was not surprised, because he saw that the Skrulls spent three days building a small city covering an area of ??10,000 square meters

    ¡ª¡ªIt would be reasonable to spend three days to build a unit that covers an area of ??less than 100 square meters.

    Leo also took the time to help a lot in the construction of the crew: he mainly provided all kinds of raw materials according to the requirements of Naurux.

    Some of the raw materials are available on earth, such as the basic iron shell, and there are many raw materials that are not available on Earth, but the Kree warships have ample reserves.

    Even, in order to allow Naoroks to find more suitable materials, Leo handed over a lot of precious materials with unknown functions that he had obtained from the Black Heart Devil to Naoroks for analysis and use.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, most of those things were on the magic side, and Naorox couldn¡¯t use them.

    Having the support of enough raw materials is also the key to Naurux''s ability to complete the task quickly.

    At this time, Leo was standing on the fifth floor of the Erwin Laboratory Building, listening to Naoroks explaining to him the huge cabinet group covering an area of ??nearly 100 square meters:

    "Mr. Erwin, this entire cluster of cabinets is the processing host of the virtual network system.

    Its functions can not only realize the basic communication and data broadband transmission requirements you put forward, but also form a virtual simulation world without delay in the whole earth. You can build in the virtual world according to the operation manual. anything.

    Users can access and log in to the virtual world through the support of specialized hardware devices, and enjoy various conveniences provided by the virtual world..."

    Leo has seen the design drawings of this group of hosts, and has also learned with the Mechanical Force analysis skills, so he naturally understands that what Naurux is telling the truth.

    In fact, due to material and time constraints, this finished console is only the simplest version.

    According to Naurox, the basic version of the virtual network system can cover nearly a thousand solar systems without delay.

    The luxury version of the virtual network system, which is jointly operated by the major forces in the universe, is used for profit-making infrastructure - the coverage area is almost no delay throughout the entire galaxy.

    This is also the most fundamental reason why in Marvel movies, such as "Guardians of the Galaxy", Star-Lord can receive calls from distant planets in space, and can also view various employment tasks and reward information through signal receiving terminals.

    Leo knows this is no exaggeration, Captain Marvel''s gadgets, BB machines, can cover several galaxies.

    The communication instruments made by others with their hearts naturally cover a wider range.

    Leo didn''t expect to be able to build a successful luxury version of the virtual network system on his own, and he couldn''t even build the basic version of the system - because of the lack of raw materials.

    In fact, he doesn''t need to think about that kind of trouble now.

    The simplest version of the virtual network system has been ahead of the earth for many years, enough for Leo to use one-third of this acre of the earth.

    However, the simplest version is the easiest version, and it is troublesome to use. Even the signal transmitter is equipped with three, which needs to be hung on the synchronous orbit of the earth in a three-legged situation, so as to cover the world without delay.

    "Is this the three signal transmitters?" Leo pointed to the three round iron bumps of equal height piled up in the corner of the wall, and looked at Naurux knowingly.

    Naoroks nodded: "This requires you to send them to the designated location. You can use a spaceship to help carry them. I can design a launch program to ensure that the location and initial velocity are accurate..."

    "You don''t need to be so troublesome." Leo waved his hand to interrupt Naurux''s words, and took two steps forward, the mechanical force in his hand surged, and he grabbed an iron lump with one hand.

    Good guy, it''s really heavy, a signal transmitter is a full two tons.

    However, with Leo''s current system and the assistance of Mechanical Force, it was easy to lift two tons of iron lumps with one hand.

    Leo raised the signal transmitter above his head with one hand, and under the unexplained gazes of Naurux and Tony, he gently waved his free left hand, and a golden portal opened.

    Outside the door is space, and the air inside the house rushed towards the portal, bringing a howling wind.

    Leo stood stably in the gust of wind, his waist was slightly heavy, and he threw the signal transmitter in his hand towards the portal: "Let''s go!"

    Then Leo immediately closed the portal, and the room returned to silence.

    In space, in synchronous orbit, the signal transmitter starts to move synchronously around the earth with a suitable initial velocity and angle.

    Tony understood Leo''s rude operation, and suddenly became stunned.

    Empty-handed launch of orbital geostationary satellites, have you seen it? ? Dare not to think about it!

    The Marvel Legion is really a magical place; Leo, the head of the team, is really a cheater!

    After getting the first signal transmitter, Leo followed suit and helped the other two signal transmitters find their positions on the synchronous orbit.

    Although the process was beyond Naorox''s expectations, Naorox quickly calmed down and started the host of the virtual network system.

    The next moment, the entire earth is surrounded by invisible high-frequency electromagnetic waves. Under the action of the special hyperspace signal transmitter, the electromagnetic waves break through the limitations of space, and the transmission speed exceeds the speed of light, realizing the real signal without delay.

    After waiting for two minutes, Leo saw that the parameters displayed on the panel of the host were all normal, and looked at Naurux with a smile: "It''s been really hard for you these three days, you don''t have to come to Earth every day to work, go back and have a good rest. Bar.

    The various food supplies I promised you will be purchased soon and delivered to you. "

    Naorox bowed his head slightly: "Thank you, Mr. Erwin, all of this is what we Skrulls should do."

    After that, he walked to the elevator, preparing to take the portal of the downstairs teleportation hall to return to Ioxing.

    The super **** mechanic in the comics

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 427ï¼š Gold Agent - Tony Stark

    In rooms 501-502 on the fifth floor of the Erwin Laboratory Building, Leo looked at the group of cabinets he had just barely installed after opening a wall in front of him, feeling very comfortable.

    This kind of virtual network system, according to the introduction in the handbook left by Noroks, can achieve a degree of fidelity of more than 99%.

    As long as Leo continues to produce various types of hardware with different levels of fidelity in the later period, and then regulates the use of the virtual network system for users, and authorizes them to DIY the castrated version, this virtual platform can be expanded and developed by the users themselves. Rich.

    Whether it is forum irrigation, immersive VR game upgrade, or leisure entertainment, news media, film and television, comics, novels, this virtual network system far exceeding the N+ level of the Internet in 20 years can be competent.

    And with such a virtual reality system that was born out of nowhere, the world''s way of life is bound to undergo earth-shaking changes.

    ¡ª¡ªThis kind of change will have a greater impact on the lives of ordinary people than the popularity of computers and mobile phones, and no country in the world can resist this impact.

    If they resist, the people will not agree.

    Even if they suppressed the public anger, Leo, who had a bigger fist, would not agree.

    The implementation of this virtual network system on a global scale is not only imperative, but also unstoppable!

    This will be a cross-generational virtual platform that changes the world, and Leo can also rely on this virtual platform to bring the entire earth under his control and norms.

    "Commander... Commander? Commander!" Tony shouted three words in a row beside him, before he pulled Leo back to his senses, who had fallen into his vision of the future.

    Leo looked at Tony suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"

    Tony wore two panda eyes, and after rubbing his hands, he waved to the entire cabinet group: "This virtual network system, are you planning to promote it globally?"

    Leo looked at Tony, who was overly cultivating immortals, nodded, and waited for his next sentence.

    This guy is so sleepy that he didn''t go home to sleep, so there must be something important to talk about with Leo.

    "I built this system myself, and I have a general idea of ??how it works. If you want to promote this system to the world, you must produce and sell various supporting hardware equipment..."

    Tony lays a lot of ground, and then starts to cut to the chase,

    "You have Erwin Technology that you can use, so it''s not difficult to accomplish this. However, would you consider letting Stark Industries also undertake some of the hardware production and promotion?

    Stark Industries is well-known around the world, and because we are an old-fashioned military product, our quality is excellent, and we can talk to governments around the world. To be honest, I think it is far more efficient to use Stark Industries to promote this virtual network system than Erwin Technology. "

    Tony is thinking of his own selfish interests.

    Although he used to be a prostitute and didn''t care much about the company''s affairs, after his parents died unexpectedly, Tony gradually spent part of his mind on the development of the company in order not to let his parents'' efforts and hard work go to pieces.

    Later, when Tony accidentally met Leo in the UK, and he was inspired to produce the Mark armor, he was more willing to spend his time on the development of his own company.

    ¡ª¡ªThere is no other reason, just because Mark¡¯s armor is too expensive. If Tony doesn¡¯t care about the company, he is afraid that one day the company will not make enough money to consume his armor...

    Then, the alien invasion incident broke out on the bright side, and the world knew it.

    And Tony himself, "by chance", joined the Marvel Legion.

    Although it has only been a few days since he joined the Legion, in just a few days, it has reshaped Tony''s three views for more than 20 years.

    Cosmic starry sky, alien civilization, nanotechnology, enhanced medicine, high-end personal combat power, space transmission technology...

    This series of things made Tony deeply understand that there has been a huge fault in the technological development of the earth and the average level of the universe, and those gunpowder weapons produced by Stark Industries can no longer keep up with the development of the times.

    ¡ª¡ªIf Stark Industries wants to survive, it must transform!

    But what happened, Tony actually hadn''t thought about it a few days ago.

    But Tony knows that Stark Industries, at present, there is only one way out: that is to survive with the Marvel Legion, and then soar into the sky!

    Unexpectedly, the turnaround came so quickly. In just three days, the Marvel Legion had grown from nothing and successfully established a global virtual network system described only in science fiction.

    And more importantly, Tony was fortunate enough to personally participate in the construction of this system.

    Tony, who is smart and attentive, is naturally unwilling to give up this opportunity. He wants to leave a back door in the system and habitually leave a back door for himself and his own company.

    But Tony found out that he thought too much...

    The gap between the technology he mastered and the technology mastered by Naurux is even bigger!

    Of course, if Tony was given a year and a half to systematically learn this technique, Tony felt that he could beat Naurux.

    But at present, such a complex, sophisticated, and secure system is not something he can intervene at all¡ªthe plan to leave the back door will be aborted immediately.

    Therefore, Tony resolutely retreated, preparing to transform Stark Industries into the largest operator of virtual network systems.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough there is no top administrator authority on this platform, it is completely acceptable to have the privilege of one person under ten thousand people~

    After listening to Tony''s words, Leo thought for a while and then understood the overall plan in Tony''s heart.

    But he will not refuse, because this method proposed by Tony is completely a win-win situation.

    As Tony said, Erwin Technology''s reputation is completely inferior to that of the old Stark Industries, although he has a hard fist and can coerce and induce governments to compromise.

    But he can''t always coerce and lure ordinary people in every country. If he wants to promote it among ordinary people, he still relies on advertising and fame.

    And with the help of Stark Industries, it can save Leo a lot of time - this is what Leo values ??most!

    Leo smiled and looked at Tony: "You have a good idea. In the name of the chairman of Erwin Technology, I grant Stark the exclusive agency and promotion rights of the industrial virtual network system."

    Leo took a step forward and kindly stopped Tony''s neck with his shoulders, "In the future, you don''t need to make up for such a good idea, just say it directly. You are now a member of the Legion, Bucky is your uncle, we are all It''s my own family, Erwin Technology and Stark Industries Who is with whom, everyone has money to earn together! Haha~"

    "Heh...heh..." Leo hugged Tony''s shoulders and laughed awkwardly, but his voice suddenly revealed a lot of pain.

    What does the commander mean, why does it sound like he is going to annex Stark Industries...

    However, Tony thought about it, and felt that his villain''s heart was a gentleman''s belly.

    The "Goddess Enhancement Potion" that Leo provided him for free, the nanotechnology and various high-tech technologies that he shared selflessly with him,

    Either way, it seems to be worth the wealth of the entire Stark industry.

    Moreover, just relying on Leo''s net worth, sitting on three large space battleships, how can he look at his own Stark Industries one-third of an acre! ?

    This is because Tony doesn''t know that Leo has a planet that is far richer than the earth. If he knew, he would not be so cranky.

    Thinking of this, Tony calmed his mind and raised his head: "This virtual network system, when we promote it to the outside world, can''t just call it a simple and straightforward name like the virtual network system.

    Commander, why don''t you give it a nice name? "

    The super **** mechanic in the comics

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 428ï¼š Pepper Potts in Tonys mouth

    Tony is willing to take the initiative to let Stark Industries undertake the promotion of the global virtual network system, and Leo is very satisfied.

    But Tony wants Leo to give the global virtual network system a nice name, that''s embarrassing him...

    Leo pondered for a while, and found that he could not come up with a satisfactory name after racking his brains, so he waved his hand: "The agency and promotion rights of the virtual network system have been handed over to you Stark Industries. Let''s settle it together."

    Leo didn''t want to dwell on the issue of the name, and the topic changed, "Although Stark Industries will spend a lot of energy on the agency and promotion of the virtual network system in the future, you, Tony, you can''t put yourself too much I have a lot of time to invest in the virtual network, and I still have a lot of tasks waiting for you to do.¡±

    Tony nodded: "No."

    Although the virtual network is important, Tony only uses it as a tool to maintain his wealth. What he cares most about is how to improve his Mark series armor.

    After a few days of baptism of knowledge of destroying the three views, he already had a rough design drawing for the latest generation of Mark armor.

    He is going to use nanotechnology in the Mark armor, and upgrade the Mark 4 generation to a level that is enough to match the current level of cosmic technology.

    Although Tony knew that Leo had extraordinary battle armor manufacturing technology, and even had a black armor that far surpassed his own Mark 3 generation, and even that armor seemed to be more tyrannical than the Mark 4 generation he envisioned.

    But Tony wasn''t going to buy a set directly from Leo.

    Because, there is only one voice telling him that he is a complete person only when he is with the battle armor he made himself!

    "The military product industry originally operated by Stark Industries cannot be abandoned all at once, so I am going to recruit some people again to set up an agent and promotion team for the virtual network system."

    Tony told Leo about his plan, "I don''t need to spend too much personal space on the formation of this new team because I have a great secretary who is very capable.

    Leave these things to her, and she will be able to complete them smoothly.

    By the way, she can also give her a nice name for the virtual network system. She is very good at naming it.

    In the later stage, an independent network operation company can be set up specifically for the virtual network system and let her be the executive president. Her professional ability is excellent and she is absolutely competent..."

    Tony counted the merits of his secretary one by one. Leo listened patiently to him, and then asked with great interest, "What''s her name?"

    "Pepper, Captain, her name is Virginia Pepper Potts," Tony introduced. "I''m used to calling her Pepper because I like spicy food."

    Leo nodded with a smile, and his heart was sure.

    Leo has never heard about Pepper, and once thought that Pepper was playing an insignificant role in Stark Industries at this time, or that he hadn''t joined Stark Industries at all!

    In the past, Leo had even thought of "finding Pepper in advance and letting her come to Erwin Technology as a secretary".

    But later, the secretary''s job was assigned to Natasha who suddenly came to New York, and Leo''s search for Pepper was over.

    Now listening to Tony''s meaning, it seems that Pepper has been working in Stark Industries for a long time - and it is because of Pepper''s hard work that Tony has the opportunity to be a hands-off shopkeeper and make waves all over the world.

    Taking back his thoughts, Leo said with a smile: "Okay, since you have recommended it, I can safely hand it over to her.

    When I have the opportunity in the future, I will take her to our headquarters for a walk. As the actual person in charge of the virtual network system, she is qualified to know some secrets. If she wants, I can even allow her to join the Marvel Legion. "

    Tony nodded excitedly: "I will definitely bring her to see you before the virtual network system is actually commercialized."

    Speaking of this, Tony the Iron Man with two panda eyes finally felt tired, he looked at Leo: "Captain, it''s already dark, if there is nothing else, I''m going to go back to rest.

    ah~ ah~"

    After he finished speaking, he gave a long yawn.

    Leo knew that Tony was really tired these three days and needed to rest, but now is not the time to let him go: "Don''t worry, I''ll delay you for a few minutes."

    Tony cheered up and looked at Leo: "What else is there?"

    "Tomorrow is the day of the emergency meeting of the United Nations, you know?"

    "Yes," Tony nodded, "it''s said to be an emergency response to the alien invasion a week ago."

    Leo nodded lightly: "Follow me to the United Nations Building tomorrow. Our Marvel Legion will participate in this global event as the guardian of the earth."

    "Participate in the meeting? As the guardian of the earth?" Tony was a little sluggish because he was too sleepy, but after thinking about it, he immediately remembered the news that was circulating on the Internet a few days ago.

    ¡ª¡ªA story about the guardian of the earth from Asgard against alien invasion and guarding the earth.

    It is because Tony has been immersed in all kinds of high-tech recently and cannot extricate himself, so he subconsciously ignored Leo and others, which was the only force to repel the aliens at the beginning.

    After thinking of these things, Tony looked up at Leo suspiciously, "So, our legion is really the guardian of the earth, and you are a warrior from the legendary place of ''Asgard''?"

    "It''s inconvenient for me to say more about the specific details, but that''s basically what it is." Leo didn''t want to lie, so he vaguely mentioned it.

    With the relationship of the ancient one, Leo claimed to be the guardian of Asgard, and he could barely have a little relationship.

    Tony: "However, in the past few days, I found that our legion has been busy with construction, and I haven''t seen anything to protect the earth..."

    "In your opinion, what should be done to protect the earth?" Leo suddenly spoke, interrupting Tony''s words.

    Tony subconsciously wanted to speak, but after hesitating for a long time, he still didn''t say why.

    He would like to say: Fighting terrorism, maintaining the stability of the earth, and making the earth rich and prosperous are the protection of the earth.

    But these things are too superficial and superficial, and it makes no sense that the head of the regiment can''t think of it, so... he is afraid of being slapped in the face after saying it.

    Leo was not prepared to let Tony analyze this matter in simple terms, and he began to explain on his own:

    "On Earth, there has been a mysterious group of guardians since ancient times. The legion I founded was not the first, nor was it the last - the water here is deep.

    The previous guardians, including the god-king Odin who ruled over the Nine Realms, all adhered to the principle of not interfering too much in the specific affairs of the earth and allowing them to develop freely.

    But now the accident has appeared, and the Kree people have come to the earth and launched an indiscriminate attack on the earth. Because Asgard is currently in a special period, the God King Odin has no time to come to the earth to save the suffering as he did a thousand years ago, and the Lord of the Nine Realms cannot take care of the earth, so I choose to come forward.

    By repelling the invading Cree people, I am protecting the earth; I have created a virtual network system to try to improve the overall environment of the earth, and I am protecting the earth; Tucker Industries, out of high-tech science and technology, is protecting the earth.

    The environment of the earth is very complex. There are many countries, and no one obeys the other. Therefore, I cannot resort to force to conquer everyone. I can only change it little by little in this way.

    The virtual network system that you and Naurox worked so hard to create for three days is a tool that can very well change the world.

    Through the virtual network system, we can distribute the cosmology, world view, various new concepts, new technologies and new forces through new methods such as entertainment, communication, and learning, and gradually penetrate into everyone''s common sense.

    Only in this way can the status quo of the earth be changed in an orderly manner and help people on earth find a new development direction.

    It is important to know that people¡¯s hearts are the most difficult to conquer, so it will take a lot of effort to make the whole earth change in a healthy way, and this should not be urgent. "

    Tony is a smart man, and he understands everything Leo said.

    He didn''t understand it at first, just because he didn''t take the time to think about it.

    After listening to Leo''s explanation, Tony nodded: "That''s it, let''s go to the United Nations Building tomorrow."

    After saying this, Tony suddenly put on a look of interest, got close to Leo, and asked mysteriously: "If I say, I will always follow you in the future, can I meet someone like Odin? , is it a character who lives in myths and legends?"

    Leo glanced at Tony unexpectedly. He didn''t expect Tony to have this kind of curious gossip, but it''s a good thing to have such curiosity, which helps to improve Tony''s sense of belonging to the Marvel Legion.

    So, Leo smiled mysteriously: "It will, and even the people you meet in the future will surprise you than Odin!"

    The super **** mechanic in the comics

    The super **** mechanic in the comics https://

 Chapter 429ï¼š Bucky jumping

    After briefly discussing the details of attending the meeting at the United Nations Building tomorrow, Tony wore two panda eyes and looked like he was about to die suddenly.

    Leo also left the room with the virtual network system host, opened a portal and returned to his laboratory. He sat on the seat he used to sit and began to think.

    To build the high-end platform of the virtual network system, and then inform various countries and organizations around the world through the United Nations General Assembly, is a plan that Leo has made long ago.

    Before Tony didn''t take the initiative to launch Rastark Industries, Leo''s favorite promotion and management company was of course his own Erwin Company.

    ¡ª¡ªThe person who was originally going to be taken to the United Nations General Assembly was also the CEO of the company, Peter Parker, who was deliberately trained by Leo.

    But before Leo had time to talk to Peter, Tony stepped in and robbed Peter of a good opportunity to stand out.

    But frankly speaking, Tony is indeed a better choice than Peter, and Stark Industries is also a better choice than Erwin Technology.

    After all, the popularity is there, and the traffic it can bring is naturally different!

    Although it''s a pity that Peter lost the chance to become famous, but... I don''t know if Peter wants to become famous...

    Touching his hairline, which was slightly lost due to the recent strenuous work, Leo stopped thinking about these small things, and began to think about another big thing.

    In the past three days, Leo has relied on the strength of one person to repair the remaining two battleships, and used the mechanical force analysis skills to smash the large and small mechanical equipment on the battleship.

    Naturally, the harvest is huge. The drawing column of the system panel has been directly expanded by nearly 100 pages!

    Now Leo, as long as he is given time and materials, he can use the knowledge in his mind to knock out a space battleship with his bare hands, screw by rivet!

    In addition to the bounty of knowledge, Leo found an imminent fortune in two battleships¡ªmore than 20,000 multi-purpose drones in total.

    If you count the drones loaded in the battleship parked on Io, there are 30,000!

    As early as a few months ago, Leo began to produce drones on purpose, but due to various delays, less than a hundred units were produced before and after.

    The original purpose of his production of drones was because he determined the crash range of Captain America through the Eye of Agamamoto, and was going to find Captain America buried in the ice sheet.

    Now, with the help of more than 20,000 drones on the battleship, he can finally put this matter on the agenda.

    However, Leo has been too busy recently, he has no time to search for Captain America, but there is one person who is free!

    Bucky, whose head was healed, took out two hours every morning to train Matt and Tony, and returned to the old days of eating and waiting for death.

    Bucky is also a good friend of Captain America, and it is perfect to send him to find Steve Rogers.

    Thinking of this, Leo moved slightly in his heart and dialed Bucky''s communication.

    The communication was quickly connected, Leo lightly raised his left hand, and nine nano-holographic projection robots invisible to the naked eye flew into the air, forming a holographic image.

    Sitting on the reclining chair at home, Bucky, who was watching TV series, was revealed.

    "Oh, you are quite comfortable!" Leo joked.

    Bucky replied lazily: "Otherwise, what else can I do... My head has been cured, and I don''t need to run the lab frequently.

    You asked me not to track down the clues of Hydra again in the short term. Now I really have nothing to do except train Tony and Matt every day.

    By the way, after this morning''s training, Mark has completely adapted to his newly restored vision. Tomorrow morning, only Tony can train.

    Alas, the time for salted fish has increased by another hour every day! "

    Seeing Bucky''s bored look, Leo couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly to help him correct the mistake in his words: "Tony is going to follow me to the emergency meeting of the United Nations tomorrow morning, so, you will even have Tony tomorrow morning. Can''t train."

    Bucky was stunned for a moment, then slumped on the chair: "Oh, it turned into a salted fish 24 hours a day. Those little **** in the security department are too incompetent, and they have no interest in training them at all."

    Bucky suddenly sat up, touched his chin, and looked like he was thinking.

    "You said, how about I follow you to the United Nations General Assembly tomorrow? Or, I go to Iostar to train those 23 children?"

    Leo categorically refused: "I already have a detailed plan for the United Nations General Assembly, and there is no role for you in it. And training children with an average age of 10... You can be a person, how can those children stand up to your training methods? , what should I do if Tongtong died..."

    Bucky immediately spread out on the chair again: "So I''d better watch TV series. Hey, by the way, what are you calling me for?"

    Fortunately, Bucky, who immediately salted fish as soon as he had nothing to do, finally got to the point.

    Leo suddenly became serious: "I''m looking for you to arrange an important task for you."

    When Bucky heard that there was a task, the salted fish system immediately turned over, turned into a wolf, a tiger, a leopard, pricked up his ears, sat upright, and was full of energy.

    Leo: "Back then... Well, forget it, are you at home now? Let''s talk face to face."

    Leo felt that this kind of virtual remote communication was not conducive to creating a serious atmosphere, so he closed the communication, opened a portal, went directly home, and sat opposite Bucky.

    But after sitting down, he realized that the scene at home seemed even less serious...

    Peanut seeds and fruit drinks are all available on the table.

    "What task, you''d better talk about it first, I''ll eat it later." Bucky put away the food on the table, indicating that he has completely gotten rid of the salted fish state.

    Leo withdrew his outstretched hand angrily and looked at Bucky who sat down again: "Did you fight side by side with Captain America for a while back then?"

    Bucky nodded, recalled a little, and said proudly: "The Roaring Commando we formed at that time was invincible in the war."

    Leo ignored Bucky''s self-bragging: "Then I want to ask, who do you think is better than Captain America who was strengthened by Dr. Erskine in your current physical fitness?"

    Bucky stopped giggling, but thought seriously, combined all the details in his memory, and finally gave the answer carefully: "Steve at that time, should be stronger than the system before I took the heart-shaped herbs, but better than I am now The comprehensive system is weaker.¡±

    How could the captain of the 55th Kai be weaker than your current system...

    Leo silently complained in his heart, and then followed the foreshadowing and led the topic reasonably to what he wanted to say:

    "Suppose you are now driving a plane and forced to land on the ground without additional protection. Are you sure you will survive?"

    Bucky felt that something was wrong. He didn''t answer the question, but frowned slightly: "What do you mean by asking that?"

    "Steve is not dead!" Leo gave the answer directly.

    "That''s impossible!" Baki jumped up from his seat in excitement.

    : . :

 Chapter 430ï¼š How to search and rescue Captain America?

    Leo didn''t expect Bucky''s reaction to be so violent, so he quickly comforted: "Don''t get excited, sit down and talk slowly."

    When Bucky sat down, Leo asked, "Why do you think Steve can''t be alive?"

    "Why do you think Steve is still alive!?" Bucky retorted subconsciously, but felt that it was too unreasonable, then took a deep breath, suppressed the bad temper in his heart, and began to explain with a complicated expression. ,

    "I used to be controlled by Hydra, except for the occasional remarks from Sienna and Zola, I never had a chance to systematically learn about Steve.

    After escaping with you, I have been investigating related matters. Although the history books clearly state that Steve and the Red Skull perished together, I had high hopes.

    But then Natasha came. Through her channel, I learned that S.H.I.E.L.D. had been looking for Steve for ten years after he disappeared!

    But ten years have passed, but nothing has been found...

    And now, more than 50 years have passed since then. Steve is not the kind of heartless person. If he was still alive, he would definitely not be willing to wander outside for 50 years, and he would definitely take the initiative to go home.

    This also means that if I haven''t seen him in fifty years, he must be dead! "

    Speaking of the latter, Bucky''s voice became smaller and smaller, revealing sadness.

    Leo patiently listened to Bucky''s long list of explanations, and seemed to understand Bucky''s psychology.

    He just shouted "it''s impossible" in surprise just now, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want Steve to live,

    It was because he had reluctantly admitted the fact that Steve had died, and he did not want others to give him hopeless hope, and in the end it was just a sad disappointment.

    Thinking of this, Leo felt that he needed a more powerful way to express the fact that "Steve is still alive", so as to fully mobilize Bucky''s enthusiasm and make him eagerly work hard to complete the upcoming handover His mission, not as pessimistic as it is now

    Leo organized the language: "You know the character of the ancient one, right?"

    Bucky nodded: "I heard you and Lorena told me, but I haven''t seen it."

    "If you have a chance, you can go and see her. She is an ancient with true wisdom. She has existed on the earth for thousands of years."

    "How long can people live??" Bucky was really distracted by this phenomenon that was far from common sense.

    "Others can''t, but Venerable Gu Yi can." Leo nodded vigorously, "but this is not the point I want to emphasize to you, what I want to tell you is that Venerable Gu Yi has a special ability, she can To a certain extent, seeing the past and seeing the future.¡±

    Leo couldn''t tell Bucky in detail that Gu Yi was able to see through the past and the future because of the time gem, so he could only pass it on vaguely like this.

    Bucky didn''t ask the specific reason, but quietly waited for Leo''s next words.

    Leo began to make up nonsense: "I know that Steve is not alive or dead, and he has been missing for fifty years, and I also suspected that he is still alive. So, the last time I stayed at Kama Taj , I asked Master Gu Yi about this matter."

    Leo looked into Bucky''s eyes, "The Ancient One used her abilities to do some calculations. She told me that Steve was still alive, but was frozen in the snow in the north!"

    Bucky immediately wanted to refute, even if he was frozen in the snow, his metabolism was slow, but he couldn''t bear it if he didn''t eat or drink for 50 years.

    When he was put into dormancy by Hydra back then, not only did he have a rich supply of nutrient solution, but when he was not on a mission, he would be awakened every three or five years, in order to avoid degeneration or even death of his bodily functions.

    Steve stayed under the ice sheet for more than fifty years, how could he survive? ?

    But who told the mysterious ancient one to say this, think about the magical portal spell, and think about the gorgeous magic in the hands of the mages a week ago.

    The most important thing is that Gu Yi didn''t have to lie to Leo, and Leo didn''t even need to lie to himself.

    As these thoughts were mulled over and over in Bucky''s mind, his eyes brightened and his mood grew: Steve is still alive, he''s frozen under the thick layer of ice in the snowfield, I''m going to find he!

    Leo noticed the change in Bucky''s temperament, just like a dead old tree suddenly revitalized.

    He immediately understood that Bucky had accepted the fact that Steve was still alive, and thus had endless motivation.

    So Leo took advantage of the situation and said, "I came to you today, just to give you the task of finding Captain America.

    Venerable Gu Yi said at the beginning that although Steve is still alive, his vitality is very weak. Fifty years is too long for ordinary people, and it is a great loss to his physical function. He is very weak now, so Let''s hurry up and find him. "

    This is Leo talking nonsense. Leo doesn''t know how long Steve can last, but there is absolutely no problem in persisting for another twenty years.

    Leo''s deliberate lie was exactly what Bucky was worried about. His face immediately showed urgency: "Where is Steve buried? I''m going to find him."

    "This is the difficulty of finding Steve." Leo stretched out a prepared map and circled a large area for Bucky to see.

    "Despite my great efforts and the help of Venerable One Ancient One, the final determined location where Steve may be buried is still hundreds of square kilometers."

    Leo pointed to the red circle, "We''re going to find Captain America in this hundreds of square kilometers of snow."

    Bucky''s brows furrowed immediately. The area of ??hundreds of square kilometers is the size of the entire Washington DC.

    What''s more, there is a harsh ice environment there, and the sky is full of snow all year round. Not only is there a lack of supplies, but also the visibility is not high, which makes the search and rescue work more difficult.

    No matter how difficult it was, Bucky would look for it. He grabbed the map, stood up, and resolutely said: "Although the area of ??hundreds of square kilometers is very large, I am wearing a winter uniform, and slowly put every corner of the Flying over and over and searching in a carpet style will take a year and a half at most.

    I am willing to spend this time looking for it! "

    "Hey, I said don''t get excited first, sit down, I have a safer and faster way to find Steve." Leo quickly comforted Bucky who was emotionally overwhelmed.

    "What can I do?" Bucky sat down and looked at Leo blankly.

    Leo didn''t say his own method directly, but scolded Bucky: "You said that you are usually so mature and stable, and you can be the second-in-command of our army, but when Steve is involved, why are you in a mess? Woolen cloth!"

    Bucky scratched his head embarrassedly and said sorry, he was too worried about the safety of his good friend.

    But Leo''s scolding didn''t stop, "One hundred square kilometers is not small, but it''s not too big. The kind of carpet search you just said took a year and a half to complete the entire ice sheet. again.

    But, have you overlooked a question, did Steve just lie down on the surface of the ice sheet, waiting for you to pick it up? !

    More than 50 years have passed, even if he crashed on the surface at the time, and experienced such a blow, he still doesn''t know how thick the snow and ice is on his body!

    The more likely situation for him is to be frozen in an unknown depth under the ice sheet!

    How do you find it without any reference?

    If you dig every piece of the ice sheet three feet into the ground, is a year and a half enough time? Even in ten or eight years, you can''t finish it!

    And, how do you make sure Steve isn''t under three feet? How can you guarantee that when you are digging three feet in the ground, you will not dig Steve full of holes! ? "

    Leo''s words were not alarmist, but just stating a fact.

    According to the plot of the movie, Captain America is indeed buried in the ground, lying in the crashed plane. At first, the plane was exposed at a corner, so that it was detected by the survey team.

    But now the timeline has advanced by a full 17 years, no one can be sure if the corner of the plane is exposed!

    : . :

 Chapter 431ï¼š Search and rescue begins

    Bucky was silenced by Leo''s scolding, so he could only hook his head and act as a child who was scolded for saying the wrong thing.

    Seeing that the time was almost up, Leo shared his plan: "A few months ago, when I learned that Steve was still alive, I considered everything and started to build a search drone.

    Special search drones can basically ignore the harsh environment on the ice sheet, and can even probe deep into the ground through the surface of ice and snow. And the huge area of ??100 square kilometers can be compensated by the number of drones, so that Captain America can be searched and rescued safely and quickly.

    But I have been busy for so long, and I have only made less than 100 drones, which is far from the number I expected.

    That''s why I kept hiding it from you and didn''t tell you about it, because I was afraid that you would be too excited like you are now, regardless of your desire to rush into the ice field for search and rescue.

    But fortunately, didn''t we seize three Kree warships a while ago, and there were tens of thousands of drones inside. With a little modification, they can be used for search work. "

    Leo looked at Bucky with an expression of entrustment.

    "I''ve finished programming the drones in the past few days, but as you know, I have a lot to deal with right now, and even with so many drones, there''s no telling how long it will take to find Steve. , so I don''t have enough time to work on it.

    But for Steve''s safety, finding him is a rather urgent matter, so I thought of you.

    I need you to study the driving skills of warships and drones carefully, and then try your best to find Steve.

    Level 6 member Bucky Barnes, are you willing to take this mission? "

    Bucky subconsciously gave a military salute that he had not used for a long time: "Captain, member Barnes is willing to take over this task and do his best to complete it."

    After saying the "military order" seriously, Bucky beeped again, "Leo, thank you."

    Hearing Bucky''s thanks, Leo showed a relieved smile on his face.

    Leo just spent so much time talking about so many processes and explaining so many details. Why? In fact, it is to highlight their careful consideration and careful planning!

    In this way, not only will Bucky trust him more as the captain, but also the Captain America who is about to be unearthed will be grateful to Leodore.

    After Steve wakes up, he must be very interested in how he was found, right? Nabaki was definitely the first person he thought of for questioning, and then Bucky said these "facts" plainly...

    Huh~ The difficulty of Captain America''s strategy has dropped by 50%.

    Leo, who was in a good mood, looked at Bucky who couldn''t wait: "Come with me, I''ll teach you how to fly a battleship and how to control a drone."

    After speaking, he opened a portal to the cockpit of the battleship, and Bucky rushed in first.

    However, Leo didn''t rush to leave. Instead, he got up and grabbed a bunch of melon seeds that Bucky had just put away from the coffee table next to him, and then he entered the portal.

    When he got to the cab, Leo raised his left hand as he walked towards the driver''s seat. The nanoparticles in the "watch" poured out and quickly lined up like a "melon-seed machine"--a bell mouth was opened at the top, which was a The place for melon seeds.

    Leo threw a large handful of melon seeds in his right hand, and he began to spit out the seeds from below.

    In less than two seconds, a handful of melon seeds were eaten, and Leo reached out and grabbed them all, and stuffed them into his mouth¡ªsavory and crispy.

    He threw the compressed melon seed rinds into the trash can next to him. Leo clapped his hands and sat in the driver''s seat.

    Bucky had regained his calm look at this meeting, and he smirked and said, "The melon seeds you eat like this have no soul."

    crunch~

    "It''s delicious, I''m not a Soul Eater!" Leo waved his hand, "Stop talking nonsense, come here quickly, and I''ll teach you how to fly a battleship."

    Bucky immediately leaned forward.

    In fact, the driving of a battleship is not so difficult to learn. A battleship of this scale has its own powerful assisted driving intelligence.

    After all, the battleship is too big. If every function is manually operated by the pilot, then a group of pilots will not be enough!

    Moreover, Bucky doesn''t need every aspect of the battleship. He only needs to know where is the accelerator, where is the brake, and where is the steering wheel - as simple as driving a car.

    After a while, Bucky mastered the most basic driving skills of warships in the vast space, and an unlicensed spaceship pilot was newly released.

    "If something goes wrong with the ship, or if you want to use some weird function, just contact Stim directly through your communicator, and it will provide you with remote technical support."

    Stim has taken over the control authority of this battleship at all levels, and has the highest level of control of the battleship. His driving skills are actually a hundred times thousand times better than the current Bucky.

    However, in order to make Bucky feel involved, Leo was not going to tell him this fact, lest it dampen his enthusiasm.

    Bucky sat in the co-pilot''s seat and stepped on the accelerator and brake happily. He turned to look at Leo: "I have already learned how to operate a warship. How to operate a drone? That should be very troublesome, right?"

    Leo: "That one doesn''t need you to operate. You just need to park the battleship stealthily over the snow field, and then start the drone search and rescue sequence program through voice, and the drone will automatically perform the task."

    Bucky: "..."

    Leo was at home just now and asked him to "seriously learn spaceship driving skills and drone control skills". The tone of his speech was so serious at the time, but now in practice, it seems that he only needs to know the front, back, left and right... ¡­

    Bucky is not stupid. After he calmed down for a while, he always felt that Leo just now was a little too alarmist.

    "Then in this search and rescue process, what do I need to do, just hold a steering wheel..."

    "Of course not. What you need to do is important and troublesome."

    Leo said sternly, "These drones are machines, and the original purpose of these drones was to fight wars. Excellent firepower is their greatest advantage.

    They also have decent search capabilities, but they are not professional search and rescue drones, and although I have improved this with programming skills, their accuracy is still not satisfactory.

    But the advantage is that they are large, which can increase the efficiency to a certain extent.

    Therefore, your task is, after they identify the suspicious target , fly over in battle clothes to check and confirm for yourself.

    Due to the accuracy, there will be many such misjudgments, so you will probably be running back and forth in the snowfield all the time, spending a lot of energy, which is the main reason why I can''t spare the time. "

    Bucky doesn''t mind spending a lot of time, what he minds is that he can''t contribute.

    Hearing that he needed to spend a lot of effort to determine Steve''s position, Bucky not only did not resist, but became more and more excited: "Then leave this to me, and I will definitely finish it!"

    Leo nodded: "Once you have determined Steve''s location, remember to notify me immediately that he is not in good health, and I will bring someone to rescue and treat him. You must not be too excited to make assumptions, lest he appear. What an accident."

    Bucky nodded vigorously, keeping Leo''s words firmly in his heart.

    Leo smiled and said, "I don''t think you will be able to sleep tonight, so you can start the search and rescue operation now. I''ll go first and wait for your good news."

    After speaking, Leo raised his hand to open the portal and disappeared into the battleship.

    As the portal turned into a little bit of Venus and dissipated, Bucky withdrew his gaze and turned to annotate ahead.

    Steve was still alive, which was far beyond Bucky''s expectations. Bucky smiled involuntarily, thinking about the little things he had with Steve decades ago.

    With a smile, he recalled the map he had memorized in his mind, stepped on the accelerator, hit the "steering wheel", and flew towards the target location.

    : . :

 Chapter 432ï¼š Wakanda at the United Nations

    At the same time, Leo stepped out from the other side of the portal, and appeared in the planet of life in a distant galaxy, Io.

    It was the evening meal on Aiouxing''s side at this time. It was protected by a shield, and the sound insulation effect of the shield was turned on. At this time, the camp was very quiet and lively.

    He said that it was quiet because he couldn''t hear the occasional roars of the giant dinosaurs outside the shield, and he said that it was lively because a bonfire was lit in the center of the square in front.

    In addition to the 23 children and Carol who stayed behind, in the past few days, Dr. Octavius ??also came here with more than 20 carefully selected artifact makers who were preparing to transform into technology.

    They built a lot of basic buildings in this temporary territory with the help of the equipment on the battleship, so the place is actually not deserted at all.

    The portal opened by Leo did not use any means of concealment, showing a bright golden light in the dark night, and everyone noticed his arrival.

    The two figures immediately got up from the bonfire and greeted them.

    "boss."

    "boss."

    The two said in unison.

    "Huh? Hamill, are you there too?!" The two were Hamill and Octavius.

    Leo knew that Octavius ??was here, but Leo was a little surprised by Hamill''s presence here. Shouldn''t he be tossing those magic weapons in Kama Taj?

    Hamill guessed the doubts in Leo''s heart like a roundworm in his stomach, and explained: "I actually want to transform, it is best to be good at both, but I don''t have the technology of Master Octavius. So I often come here to learn from scratch when I''m not busy."

    Leo nodded. His subordinate employees love learning and are enterprising, so he is naturally satisfied.

    "Where''s Carol?" Leo''s eyes went beyond Hamill and Otto, and glanced at the people around the bonfire, but he didn''t find Carroll''s shadow.

    "Carol went hunting," Otto replied immediately. "We''re going to have a barbecue tonight. Miss Carroll just went out not long ago, but she should be back soon."

    As soon as Otto''s voice fell, Leo received a notification from the shield monitor through the Mechanical Force communication skill: a hole was legally opened at the top of the shield.

    Leo looked up immediately, and saw Carol, who was radiating bright but not dazzling radiance, standing in the air with two flesh-winged birds that were about one meter long in both hands.

    She landed at the door of the temporary kitchen on the side of the square, and said to the temporary chef who was sharpening the knife inside: "I specially found these two tender birds, the meat must taste better. You can cut it first, and I will not have enough meat. to catch."

    The chef dragged the two birds away, Carroll turned around and walked towards the bonfire, and then saw Leo smiling at her not far away.

    With a happy expression on Carroll''s face, she jumped up and landed in front of Leo Man: "Captain, you''re here!"

    Leo nodded and looked at Carroll in front of him wearing a nano-suit made by himself. The style was roughly similar to what he remembered. He wore the Marvel Legion''s emblem on his chest. Both his figure and his temperament were vividly highlighted:

    "Looks like you''ve adapted well here."

    Carroll replied with a smile: "I have been trained in the field of survival before, and with my current ability, I have no disease, no disaster, and no poisons. Of course, I can live well anywhere."

    Leo nodded again, and began to cut to the point: "I told you a few days ago that I was going to take you to the United Nations conference, don''t you forget."

    "Of course not." Carol raised his hand and looked at the exquisite watch on his wrist, "I was going to go back to Earth to find you after this bonfire dinner, but I didn''t expect you to find you personally, the head of the regiment. You are doubting my memory~"

    "Of course not." Leo was really afraid that Carol would forget, but he couldn''t admit it, so he waved his hand, "I just smelled the aroma of barbecue, I just came to Aiouxing for a meal, and I even brought it with me. Good wine."

    Carol wrinkled her nose and didn''t point out Leo''s unintentional lie: "Okay, let''s have something to eat together, when we''re done, I''ll go back to Earth with you, the two I hit today. The chick is super tender, and I can give you a big piece of chicken wings."

    ¡­

    The next day, at eight in the morning, in Manhattan, New York City.

    On the avenue in front of the magnificent United Nations Building, there are already people coming and going.

    The first street at the entrance has long been closed to vehicles, and the security personnel have built a one-meter line and a sign belt to allow all participants to enter the venue in an orderly manner.

    The meeting will be held at ten o''clock in the morning in the Security Council meeting room. According to media reports, the number of participants this time is unprecedentedly large, and the entire meeting room cannot even be seated.

    And the United Nations Secretariat made an unprecedented decision to let those who couldn''t sit down let them stand and listen.

    This also shows how big the impact of the alien invasion incident a week ago has on the world. In order to discuss this issue, representatives of various countries can temporarily put aside the cumbersome etiquette and rules, and keep everything simple and come as it is convenient.

    Although the number of participants is large, the flow of people is very large.

    But all the participants tacitly obeyed the order. The reporters from various countries who usually run very fast seem to be very disciplined at this time. There is no such thing as a bunch of people carrying long guns and short cannons to stop a celebrity blocking the road. Happening.

    The participants started to enter the venue at 8:00, but before 9:00, basically everyone found their own seat, sitting or standing, or silent or whispering, waiting patiently for the moment when the meeting was held at 10:00 .

    At this time, Leo, leading his two team members, Carol Danvers and Tony Stark, sat firmly in the lounge on the ninth floor of the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    On one wall of the lounge, a huge holographic projection appeared. There were nine clear pictures of different sizes on it. The display was exactly the live broadcast in the venue of the United Nations Building.

    On the other side of the wall, UU reading www. There is a long sofa on uukanshu.com, Leo is sitting in the middle, Carol is sitting on the right side, Tony is sitting on the left side, the three are concentrating... nibbling on melon seeds.

    Tony didn''t like this kind of troublesome food at first, because he had never eaten melon seeds, and he couldn''t speak well, so he couldn''t eat at all.

    It was Leo who gave him a "melon seed machine", and he experienced the deliciousness of sunflower seeds, and gradually became fond of it.

    On the other hand, Carol is very talented at eating melon seeds. She does not need teeth, she just pinches the shells and kernels apart. This level of finesse in power control makes Tony, who is still in the intensive training stage, unmatched.

    Leo was also eating melon seeds with "soul", silently staring at the constantly changing "monitoring screen" in front of him, not in a hurry to appear at all.

    He has to wait for an opportunity, a moment when he can make a shining appearance and immediately solve the problem as soon as he appears.

    And this opportunity will only appear when a group of ordinary people in the venue cannot discuss any results and feel anxious and helpless.

    His eyes continued to stare at the constantly changing surveillance screen. Leo suddenly narrowed his eyes and saw a group of people with strange shapes appearing on the surveillance screen.

    That was King T''Challa of Wakanda, and his female royal guards.

    T''Challa, wearing the traditional Wakanda king''s clothing, and the almost shirtless black female **** team formed a unique landscape in the hall.

    : . :

 Chapter 433ï¼š Mary Jane in sudden attendance

    Leo was so careless when he was "monitoring" the United Nations Building that he didn''t notice in advance a unique and beautiful landscape composed of several Wakanda women''s royal guards.

    Wakanda is in the impression of the forces of the earth as a small, poor and backward remote country located in Africa, so it is arranged very far back in the United Nations Building.

    Also because of Wakanda''s "remoteness and backwardness", only King Tchaka was assigned a seat, and the four female Royal Guard members who followed him for personal protection could only stand on both sides of him.

    Moreover, due to the safety regulations in the stadium, none of the four female players brought their iconic spears. The only thing that could be used as a weapon was the noble ring worn on their wrists as an "adornment".

    In this way, T''Chaka''s behavior also caused some people''s dissatisfaction, because the tall members of the Royal Guard blocked the view of some people who were sitting.

    But the status of those who can sit behind T''Chaka is destined to be nowhere near as high, so T''Chaka and the guards didn''t miss them!

    Due to Leo''s long stare, the surveillance screen was frozen on several Wakandas for a long time, and Carroll and Tony naturally noticed this incompatible picture.

    "Is there anything special about these people?" Carroll looked at Leo.

    Leo put down the seeds in his hand: "They are the Wakanda I mentioned to you."

    Carroll raised her eyebrows. She didn''t expect that the Wakanda people had this style of painting, and said with emotion, "This is quite interesting."

    Tony didn''t know what was special about Wakanda, so he interrupted and asked, "Are you talking about that small African country? Why is your conversation so mysterious? Is there anything special about them?"

    Leo glanced at Tony, who was bewildered, and was not going to hide it from him: "Do you know Zhenjin?"

    Tony was stunned for a moment, and after thinking about it carefully, he immediately showed a look of shock: "I know, when my father made a shield for Captain America, the material used was vibranium, which is a rare magical metal. Why, vibranium Is there a connection to Wakanda?"

    Leo elongated his tone and looked unpredictable: "Vibranium is a special product of Wakanda, and the output is very high."

    Tony: "???!"

    Why is there a feeling of suddenly coming into contact with a new world... How many secrets are there on earth that I don''t know about!

    Tony was a little stunned, ready to ask his mysterious team leader to understand.

    But at this moment, the communicator on Leo''s wrist vibrated lightly. He lowered his head slightly and saw that the communication came from the serious, responsible and caring Spider-Man Peter Parker.

    Shouldn''t Peter be working at the company by now? Why do you dial your own communicator at this time?

    With doubts, Leo made a muting gesture to Tony who was about to speak, and then answered Peter''s call.

    As soon as the communication was connected, Peter''s voice came out immediately, revealing a little anxiety: "Mr. Erwin, Mary Jane called me just now, saying that S.H.I.E.L.D. sent someone to their newspaper office and forced to ''invite'' her Participate in the upcoming UN General Assembly."

    Leo frowned: "Have you asked Fury, whose order is this?"

    "I asked. He said it was the superior of S.H.I.E.L.D., an order from the Security Council. The order came suddenly, and he just got the news just now." Peter replied.

    A few days ago, after Mary Jane reported her "accidental" sightings and hearings, and released the videos and pictures she took, it pushed the alien and guardian incident to a climax in one fell swoop.

    Naturally, she and the Daily Bugle also fell into the eyes of caring people, becoming a small whirlpool on the edge of the wind and waves.

    But the key point is that another group of forces appeared in the report - SHIELD agents.

    S.H.I.E.L.D. is affiliated to the United Nations Security Council, so S.H.I.E.L.D. agents are considered a public security force for the entire earth, and naturally they are more attractive than a reporter who "just happened to be lucky" to take pictures of what happened.

    In addition, Fury operates from it, and Mary Jane deliberately downplayed herself, so she has long been forgotten thousands of miles away-ordinary people only know that the guardian hangs the aliens is the exclusive report of the daily bugle, most of them No one cares about who the reporter who shoots the video is.

    However, what is the Security Council doing now, insisting on asking Mary Jane to attend the UN General Assembly by name? !

    It didn''t take long for Leo to think about it, but Peter was already in a hurry: "Mr. Erwin, do you have any good ideas? What should I do with Mary Jane?"

    "Where are you now?" Leo wanted to know more about the situation first.

    "I have quietly flown to the office of the Daily Clarion, preparing to meet Mary Jane. At present, the Security Council has not shown too strong hostility, so it is unwise to confront the Security Council now.

    I was going to accompany Mary Jane to the United Nations Building to attend the meeting. Mary Jane also mentioned this to the Security Council members who came to ''invite'' her, and they agreed. "

    Leo nodded. Peter actually had a detailed plan. He called himself just to report the situation responsibly.

    Thinking of this, Leo replied: "I don''t have any good ideas for the time being, so just follow your plan. You and Mary Jane will go to the United Nations Building to attend the meeting. If you need Mary Jane or you to speak, you can belittle aliens. People, just praise the Guardians and bring S.H.I.E.L.D.

    I will also participate in the session of the United Nations General Assembly in the middle of it. You can adapt to the situation when you arrive. "

    "OK."

    "By the way, I haven''t found a chance to ask you about something." A flash of light suddenly flashed in Leo''s heart. "How did Mary Jane adapt after taking the ''Goddess''s Blessing Potion''? She couldn''t control her strength. , hurt people?"

    There are a lot of people attending the UN General Assembly this time. If Mary Jane is injured or even killed a few, the impact will not be good.

    Peter: "No, no, I''ve helped her train, and she''s in control of her strength very well."

    Leo nodded slightly: "Then the effect of your training is quite good, the speed is really fast.

    Our legion has recruited a new member. Bucky has some relationship with him and helped him exchange a potion, but Bucky said that if he can fully control his strength, it will take more than half a month of training, and the speed is much slower than yours. . So, why don''t you come and train him? "

    Unexpectedly, Peter stammered: "I...my training method is quite special, Mary Jane is...it''s on me...me, no, it can only be mastered so quickly by training with me. applicable."

    Leo was confused and frowned.

    Is it possible that the training also talks about what is right and wrong? This is not a hole type!

    If you don''t want it, you don''t want it I have to find some strange reasons...

    Since Peter was unwilling to share his experience of training Mary Jane, Leo didn''t insist, so he hung up the communication.

    Tony and Carol on the side have been listening with their ears pricked up all the time. Both of their systems are quite strong and their hearing is not weak. Naturally, they can hear the conversation between Leo and Peter clearly.

    Leo didn''t stop them from eavesdropping, but he wasn''t going to give them a detailed explanation either.

    Carol knew the whole process of the matter, and only listened to the conversation between Leo and Peter, and already understood everything.

    Tony didn''t know Leo''s plan to direct and act at the beginning, but after listening to the conversation between Leo and Peter at this time, he naturally had a little understanding.

    Leo was also so happy, or Tony knew that Leo had directed and acted a play just to promote the Marvel Legion, so he would be somewhat embarrassed as the head of the group.

    So Leo coughed and brought the topic back to Wakanda.

    Because of the magical metal vibranium, Tony was immediately attracted to Leo''s topic, and even Carol became interested.

    Leo just picked up some things he could say, and simply made a fool of Tony and Carroll. Then Leo began to use the method of changing the topic. Through the intelligence collected by Stim from all over the world, he was able to monitor the surveillance screen. Representatives of the various forces in the country began to comment.

    There was an atmosphere of joy in the lounge immediately.

    : . :

 Chapter 434ï¼š active journalists

    As the time approached the critical moment of ten o''clock in the morning, the atmosphere in the Security Council meeting room became more and more serious, the chattering voices were much less, and everyone looked preoccupied.

    But at this moment, a commotion suddenly came from the entrance of the conference hall, and some curious people were immediately attracted and looked at the entrance with their necks raised.

    I saw the President of the Security Council, Therese, walking in, followed by a few people Leo was familiar with, such as Peggy Carter, Fury, Coulson, as well as Mary Jane and Peter.

    Of course, there are some people Leo doesn''t know. They are members of the Security Council from other countries who are qualified to serve as permanent representatives of the Security Council. They have great rights.

    Today''s meeting is related to global security issues, and the source of security threats is aliens. Naturally, it is necessary to discuss force, so the president of the Security Council is naturally the best person to preside over this meeting.

    Peggy Carter is the veteran director of S.H.I.E.L.D. + the current director. He has won the trust of the Security Council, and S.H.I.E.L.D. is a proud military institution of the Security Council. The chairman brought Peggy Carter here and asked her to report some outstanding achievements in previous years. The results can also appease the hearts of people who have gradually become flustered.

    As for Fury, Coulson, Mary Jane and Peter, they were invited as unprecedented special guests and sat in the seats near the podium.

    This unusual point naturally attracted widespread attention from the participants, especially the nervous reporters, who were like sharks who smelled blood, driving their own privileges of conforming or not conforming to the rules, and got together to meet the special In front of the invited guests, I slapped the four special guests¡ªthey wouldn''t leave until no one drove them away.

    It is said that peers are enemies; they are not enemies. As a peer, especially aspiring young people who are determined to make some achievements in a certain industry, it is natural to know more famous people in various industries.

    No, it didn''t take long for a reporter A from New York to recognize Mary Jane.

    She dazedly put down the clacking camera, and with a puzzled look, she patted her familiar peers and asked in a low voice, "The one who is sitting is that woman, is she the same? The woman reporter who is not afraid of the sky and the earth from the Horn Daily??¡±

    "Eh? You''re really impressed when you say that. It looks like it! Wait, I''ll find someone to ask." Reporter B started shaking his head - looking for someone.

    The Bugle Daily exclusively reported the so-so exciting news of the Guardian hanging and beating the aliens, and it became well-known in the entire press. The list of reporters invited by the UN General Assembly this time naturally included staff from the Bugle Daily, such as reporters. C.

    Reporter B quickly found Reporter C, and Reporter C put down the filming tool in his hand in surprise and stared at Mary Jane''s face.

    Reporter B is a fast-running reporter, and it also proves that she is very smart. By observing her words and expressions, she immediately sees that Reporter C''s mood is not right. Following Reporter C''s gaze, she sees the person sitting in the guest seat. Mary Jane.

    In an instant, Reporter B understood: Reporter A didn''t read it wrong, the woman in the guest seat was the fearless female reporter circulating in the press circle!

    "Is that woman really the employee of your Bugle Daily?" Reporter B had some guesses in her heart, but the news report was not about seeking truth from facts, so she wanted to find a personal certificate.

    Reporter C nodded stunnedly: "Her name is Mary Jane. She has always been maverick and daring to act, which is incompatible with ordinary reporters like us."

    Reporter B: "Then why did she come to the UN General Assembly as a special guest?"

    Reporter A, who first discovered the blind spot, also pricked up his ears and waited for the following.

    Reporter C lowered his voice: "Actually, we don''t know where the video of the Guardians and the aliens came from, but the truth was suppressed by the boss and the editor-in-chief.

    But our internal members are all familiar with each other, so naturally we have some guesses. And now it seems, no need to guess, Mary Jane is the reporter who filmed the Guardian hanging and beating the alien. "

    Reporter A: "She''s really lucky! Why didn''t I come across such a crazy thing..."

    Reporter C: "She actually has strength. If it were me, I wouldn''t be able to think of such an eye-catching and clear-cut title as ''The Guardian hangs the aliens, and the Guardian blesses S.H.I.E.L.D.''."

    Reporter A was immediately filled with admiration, and excellent reporter B had already begun to figure out how to write a press release!

    "Silence! The meeting is about to start, all reporters please go back to your own place." The host who presided over the meeting shouted through the microphone at this time, maintaining the progressively worse order on the field.

    Although there were a few cancer reporters who wanted to play their usual stubborn style, but fortunately they were still sensible and knew where this place was, so they obediently followed the seniors and left.

    Ten o''clock struck, and the meeting officially began.

    Therese, President of the Security Council, stepped onto the rostrum: "Thank you very much for taking time out of your busy schedules to attend this emergency meeting. Everyone clearly understands the reason and purpose of this important meeting, so I will not gossip. , let''s get straight to the point."

    As Therese''s voice fell, the projection screen behind him showed the fancy surveillance footage captured by the satellite when the aliens invaded a week ago: "A week ago, a man was killed by astronomers, philosophers, science fiction enthusiasts and others. The question that has been scrutinized for hundreds of thousands of years has finally been answered: We are lucky to know that we are not alone in the universe, and there are other intelligent life outside the earthTrace topic one Zhuan: "But unfortunately, those intelligent beings are not friendly and have a very high level of technology, and they have launched an attack on the earth for unknown reasons. "

    The projection screen timely displayed the motion pictures of countless missiles flying in the sky. A group of participants clenched their fists subconsciously.

    But the next time the screen changed, the missile suddenly began to disappear. Due to the problem of the monitoring satellite resolution, coupled with the dazzling cover of the missile itself and the air friction, everyone could not see the sudden appearance of the mage and the sudden opening of the portal. .

    The missile disappeared like that strangely, and there were fronts and backs.

    Therese said: "But fortunately, the missile disappeared, and hundreds of missiles of unknown power did not explode on the earth.

    I don''t know if that one a week ago was a doomsday crisis, after all, the explosion didn''t happen. But I know that we are still here because someone saved us. "

    Therese pointed with a laser pointer to the picture that suddenly changed behind her. In the picture, there were two beams composed of Carol and Leo, heading towards the missile overhead.

    "This group of people who saved us, calling themselves the Guardians, stopped a missile that suddenly appeared in the Earth''s atmosphere long before the missile rain hit the Earth. And we have evidence that this group of Guardians , it was the bare hands that blocked this projectile!"

    As soon as these words were said, there was an uproar in the entire venue.

    : . :

 ~ï¼š Todays update will be put at night, please understand

I''m catching a plane today, but I can''t find the right time code. I''ll update tonight, sorry.

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 435ï¼š white worried

    After listening to Trace''s words, the venue was quiet for a while, and then there was a burst of whispers, like buzzing mosquitoes.

    Most of these participants have already learned about the existence of the Guardians through news spread on the Internet or through their own special channels, and also know that the Guardians seem to be from Asgard, the land of the gods in myths and legends .

    They also guessed that those "gods" must have some abilities far beyond ordinary people, and they were mentally prepared for this.

    But they never thought that the "gods" would be so powerful that they could block missiles with their bare hands!

    ¡ª¡ªAnd it is a powerful missile from aliens of high civilization!

    Isn''t it enough to fight ten "Gods"? Blocking missiles with bare hands... This Nima wants to single out the entire earth!

    In fact, the President of the Security Council, Teres, also couldn''t believe it when he first learned about this secret.

    But the testimony of Fury, Coulson and other people present, as well as some details in Mary Jane''s video, are solid evidence, and there is no room for Teres and others to deceive themselves.

    After the initial shock, a group of Council members who had seen the world quickly accepted this astonishing fact, and not only that, their thoughts flowed quickly.

    Regardless of whether he could stop the missiles with his bare hands, they not only stopped the first missile, but also stopped hundreds of subsequent missiles, and even repelled a wave of unknown enemy interstellar teams.

    None of the above enemies and crises can be solved by the Earthlings - so, the Guardians'' cheating is over!

    But accepting the reality is one thing, how to face it is another.

    It is to choose a passive closed ball and lock the country, with an attitude of no contact, no learning, and no progress, living a life of self-deception and survival, hoping that the guardian will save them next time, but at least countries can be stable, and the world pattern will not change. Change, the days when everything was under their control,

    Still actively contacting the guardians, actively seeking help, and striving to learn advanced space technology, so that the earth can enter the era of space navigation in one fell swoop!

    It seems that how to choose is self-evident, but in fact, doing the latter is also very risky.

    The guardians come from Asgard. According to myths and legends, Odin, the king of Asgard, is the lord of the nine realms, and the earth is one of the nine realms, so Odin = the master of the earth.

    If the earthlings take the initiative to contact, seek shelter and development, then Odin turns his attention to Midgard and makes the earthlings "slaves"? !

    Even if it''s not the kind of slave whose life and death are not under his control, the days of being called by others are always uncomfortable.

    In the previous week, all departments of the United Nations actively discussed, expressed their opinions, and worked around the clock for 24 hours in order to find a proper solution.

    Whether to be "counselor" or "licking a dog", this is a good question.

    Of course, only children make choices, adults want all of them. The result of the discussion among the members of the Security Council is that they want to try to stand upright and learn the techniques of the Guardians!

    However, after they have determined this bold and bold policy, there are other more practical issues to consider.

    This is the idea within the United Nations, which proves that many major powers who are qualified to participate in the decision have basically unified their voices.

    However, people are separated from each other, and there are always some small countries or people who want to take shortcuts and take a slanted sword.

    If they were given a chance to reach the sky in one step, let alone being a dog, they would all be willing to be slaves.

    ¡ª¡ªYou must know, that is the slave of the gods.

    Therefore, one of the purposes of this conference is to unify the global front.

    However, their plan is quite good, but they don''t know a crucial piece of information, that is, the so-called guardian, which is basically Leo pretending to be smooth!

    ¡ª¡ªLeo is not a certain **** race from some divine realm, but a traveler from a mysterious country, an unpredictable prophet.

    Even the reason why the Guardian has raised such a big momentum is because of Leo''s self-directed and self-acted.

    Otherwise, S.H.I.E.L.D. would be able to suppress this matter of alien invasion, and it would not be known to the world at all, and it would become more and more serious, and finally had to convene the United Nations General Assembly to solve it.

    What they don''t even know is that their busy work is destined to only be a wedding dress for someone hidden behind the scenes.

    After satiating people''s appetite, Teres continued: "For the first time, I learned that there are aliens, and they are malicious aliens. It is indeed shocking and panicking. However, in fact, the Guardian''s Appeared, but not the first time!

    Next, Peggy Carter, Director of S.H.I.E.L.D., a subsidiary of the UN Security Council, will give you a breakdown of what the Guardians have done to help people on Earth over the years.

    The guardian group has been silently guarding us earthlings. They are the guardians who are loyal to the earth, so we don''t need to panic too much. The earth is not without the power to fight against unknown aliens! "

    Peggy Carter stood up from her seat when her name was uttered, and when Teres''s voice fell, she just walked to the chairman and took the seat that Teres had given up:

    "As President Teres said, the guardians have never been far away from us. After multiple investigations by S.H.I.E.L.D. and invited many experts who study the history of ancient Norway and Greece, we have come to a conclusion that was absolutely unbelievable at first, but now we see it. Sounds like a reasonable conclusion.

    A thousand years ago, the Guardians already existed on the earth, helping the people of the earth through many difficulties and crises, and in the next thousand years, they also helped the earth many times..."

    Next, Peggy cites the scriptures, and finds various seemingly reasonable reasons for various unverifiable mysterious events that have occurred in the past thousand years, and puts them on the guardian''s head.

    The purpose of all this is to prove that the Guardian has been silently guarding the earth and the people of the earth, and will continue to guard it silently.

    All the smart people present Naturally know that there are many tricks in what Peggy said.

    But Peggy didn''t say these words to these people, she said it to the reporters, the reporters acted as the microphone, and then to ordinary people around the world.

    Ordinary people know that there is a mysterious and powerful group on earth that silently guards them, and when they are moved, they will naturally feel a lot more at ease when facing the temporary threat of aliens.

    And ordinary people feel at ease, and people like Peggy can free up their energy to deal with more important things.

    But it''s not easy to make ordinary people feel at ease, so Teres and others made a temporary decision to invite Mary Jane, an ordinary person, to tell her own experience of shooting the video at that time.

    At this time, Mary Jane finally knew what she was being "invited" by force.

    However, she did not resist this work at all. After organizing the language a little, she walked onto the podium with great excitement, and in accordance with the general direction set by Leo, blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah the Guardians¡ªeven After five minutes of compliments, the words of praise were not heavy, but in the end, because of the timeout, the staff invited them down.

    Leo, who had been sitting in the Erwin laboratory building and watching the situation of the venue, was speechless when he saw Mary Jane walking off the podium with a face full of interest.

    I''m really worried for nothing...

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 436ï¼š Politicians plan

    Mary Jane talked on the podium for five minutes. Not only did she say that she was happy, she also envied the reporters who attended the conference.

    The key to being able to stand in front of representatives from all over the world and express their views is that there are still many well-known journalists filming, and someone will write a special press release to describe what happened today, and even everyone in the world has the opportunity Know what Mary Jane said today.

    ¡ª¡ªFor a reporter, this is already the biggest pursuit in life.

    Mary Jane herself felt that her life had reached its peak.

    After Mary Jane finished speaking, it was Peter Parker''s turn to take the stage.

    Peter''s eloquence is not as good as his wife''s, but if he just wants to praise the Guardian, that is, the Marvel Legion, he can still tell the truth.

    After all, he manages the Erwin Technology Company under the Marvel Legion. The company has made real contributions to the technological progress of the entire world, which in itself makes Peter more confident in his praise.

    Five minutes later, Peter''s magic transformation finished his speech. Although there were a lot of less bells and whistles, the most important thing was his true feelings.

    After the two "ordinary people" representatives finished speaking, it was the official turn to speak.

    Fury and Coulson are S.H.I.E.L.D. agents and personal participants in the "Guardian Hanging Alien" incident, so they can be said to be perfect official spokespersons.

    The two people''s speech is much more formal than what the Parkers said. Whether it is the choice of words or the fluency, you can tell that they have memorized the manuscript.

    In more than 20 minutes, the four "witnesses" each expressed their own opinions, which basically revolved around the themes of the invincibility of the guardians, the protection of the earth by the guardians, the efforts of the United Nations, and the safety of people around the world. An explanation for ordinary people.

    ¡ª¡ªThe earth will not be destroyed, and human beings will not become extinct. Everyone should eat and drink, and don¡¯t be vague when they should work, so don¡¯t worry about it.

    Therese''s opening remarks, Peggy Carter''s quotations, and four witnesses'' speeches took up an hour of meeting time.

    Although the agenda of the meeting was arranged for the whole day, as the saying goes, the plan of the day is in the morning. Although there is no way to hold the meeting in the morning, the things planned by Teres and others definitely do not want to wait until the evening.

    Now is the best time.

    So, after Coulson finished speaking, Teres went back to the podium:

    "Everyone, Director Carter''s analysis, as well as the speeches of the four special guests, all prove one thing - the Guardians have always guarded the Earthlings, and they have more advanced technology and extremely mysterious Ability.

    On the other hand, in our current earth, not only is the level of science and technology backward, the world pattern is grim, but there are also countless internal worries, and there is no way and energy to deal with the crisis from alien planets.

    In order not to let the Guardians worry about us all the time, and to allow everyone in the world to have a safe and bright future, I propose that it is time for the Earthlings to seek more support from the Guardians.

    We urgently need more advanced science and technology and more detailed cosmic information to deepen our understanding of the universe and to promote the development of our earth.

    Without these, our earth can only be beaten passively, but cannot take the initiative to fight back. This is not the consistent style of our earth people. We are a group of people who are strong, brave and brave..."

    Therese''s provocative words continued, but the three people in Erwin''s laboratory building were not in the least bit by her.

    Leo sat comfortably, turned his head slightly, and looked at Carroll: "What do you think the president of the Security Council said?"

    Carol frowned slightly: "It makes sense...but it doesn''t seem to make sense...Tress has the taste of forcing Leo to do things for her."

    Tony patted his salty palm due to frequent grasping of melon seeds:

    "Politicians are good at this, and they are always involved in the righteousness of serving the country and the people. They are obviously trying to squeeze someone''s interests, but they look good for that person. I have seen this a lot. My father I suffered this loss back then, as if I did a lot of work for the United Nations in vain, but I didn''t even get the capital back."

    Leo gave Tony a sideways look like a silly roe deer: Your father is one of the founders of S.H.I.E.L.D., who is very young, and he has always stood on the stand of the United Nations, otherwise his arms business can be globalized ? ? It''s just that he died so suddenly that he didn''t have time to tell you. Even his death was due to researching super serum for S.H.I.E.L.D.¡­

    However, I couldn''t tell Tony about this, so Leo coughed and tried his best to maintain himself as a guardian, a person who is selfless and tolerant:

    "The reason why Teres said this is because of different positions. She doesn''t know what preparations and efforts we have made for global security. They have no bottom and no sense of security, so they can''t say that they think this way, this way. It was wrong to do."

    Tony immediately criticized sharply:

    "But what''s wrong is that these people are too ignorant of means and morality. As long as they think what is right, they can ignore the interests of others, and they can maintain a high-level attitude. Even among them Some people will also seek their own personal gain from it.¡±

    Carol''s face was a little unsightly because she remembered what happened to her.

    Six years ago, the light-speed engine fighter built by Marwell crashed, Marwell died, and Carol disappeared.

    But after the incident, instead of actively tracing the cause and searching and rescuing himself, the person in charge of the U.S. military''s Tianma program immediately sealed up and destroyed a lot of key information about the Tianma program to cover up billions of dollars in losses.

    If they actively pursued it at the time, even if they couldn''t find themselves, at least they could find clues about aliens, right?

    Then they probably wouldn''t be so panicked when they dealt with the Kree''s sudden attack a week ago.

    Tony''s criticism is not over, he turned to look at Carroll the beautiful Miss Carroll, you can imagine, if the head of the regiment chooses to stay behind closed doors, he will not respond to what Therese just said. Ignore it, what will happen? "

    Carroll recovered from the bad memories and began to seriously think about Tony''s question:

    "Countries will be disappointed - watch over the guardian. Ordinary people around the world will be disappointed - and even some villains will forget the fact that the guardian saved them once, and turn around and start hating the guardian and slandering the guardian..."

    "It''s not some people," Tony interrupted Carroll with waving his fingers, "it''s all. As long as there is a little deliberate guidance, ordinary people have no judgment in the face of this kind of thing..."

    "Don''t try to analyze the dark side there," Leo interrupted Tony, "I''m not going to stand by, I will help all ordinary people in the world, but not according to Trace''s proposal, but according to my own method.

    Tony, if you have the spare time to analyze and analyze, it is better to ponder your speech carefully in your heart, and try to convince more people to use our products for a while. "

    Tony waved his hand indifferently: "This is my old job. I''ll make sure that I will complete the task. You don''t have to worry about it, head of the regiment."

    Leo shook his head and stopped paying attention to him. Instead, he continued to monitor the situation and watched the development of the situation.

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 ~ï¼š Updates for December

    Today, I will make up for the chapter that was missing from yesterday''s update, and there will be three updates in total. The monthly pass in November did not meet the standard to be added, sosad~

    By the way, for the next December update plan, the recommended ticket and monthly ticket plus update will be cancelled (too sad), and the reward will be added one more update, (eat bun) just sauce~

    I wish everyone a happy December, and thank you for your continued love and support.

    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 437ï¼š Opponent - Tchaka

    United Nations Building, Security Council Chamber.

    After some exciting remarks by the President of the Security Council, Therese, he took advantage of the situation to propose the plan and plan that the Security Council had discussed for a week: looking for the guardian to ask for black technology.

    In the Marvel Universe, the UN Security Council is not a private institution, but a delegation of more than 20 countries to unify decision-making and management.

    Naturally, after Teres finished speaking, the twenty or so countries that had already known about it for a long time immediately expressed their opinions and agreed.

    These more than 20 countries are all big countries. Although many small countries are independent on the surface, they actually depend on these big countries to survive.

    Seeing that these big countries expressed their support, these small countries that depended on the big countries to survive immediately began to express their attitudes. Little hands raised high.

    Therese watched as more and more people seconded, looked at Peggy Carter and smiled at each other.

    It seems that the plan they made is a success. The big country drives the small country, and then mobilizes all the people in the world. As long as this united front can be successfully established, they are not afraid that the guardian will not nod.

    Water can carry a boat and capsize it. Now that the Security Council has stirred up all the water, as long as he is a qualified monarch, even though he is the **** of the gods, he must listen to the opinions of the people at this time and respond to any requests.

    Therese guessed that the Guardians, who were secretly observing the progress of the meeting, must have started to worry.

    ¡ª¡ªMaybe the urgent calls have been made one after another.

    But in fact, Leo, who was sitting in the lounge of the Erwin Laboratory Building and watching the development, was not in a hurry, but wanted to laugh.

    But Carroll was in a hurry.

    "Captain, are we going to show up now?" Carroll turned his head and asked a little uneasy.

    ¡ª¡ªShe is an excellent fighter, but not a qualified planner. Otherwise, it is impossible for her to be played around by the Cree people, and it is impossible for her to be deceived into Skrull in the original plot because of Taros¡¯s few words. People work for N years in vain.

    In short, Carol is a brainless person, so she can''t sit still when she sees the situation on the scene developing in a direction she doesn''t want to see.

    Tony immediately replied: "What is showing up now... Showing up now, isn''t it exactly what Lace wants?! I dare say that if we go now, we will either listen carefully to their opinions and demands, or blow their heads. , there is no other choice, it is difficult to do.¡±

    Leo nodded, looking full of confidence: "Tony is right, no hurry, let''s wait."

    Tony immediately gave Leo a surprised look.

    The situation at the scene soon became a one-sided second opinion. Although Tony could see that it was not suitable to come forward now, he also did not think that there would be a turnaround after waiting.

    According to Tony''s analysis, the best situation is to wait for a few days after everyone calms down, and then the head of the regiment leads the team to the door one by one, blows their heads, and forces them to sign the agreement - just like the original Leo forced him to join the Marvel Legion.

    But why is the leader still so confident? !

    Leo noticed Tony''s surprise, but didn''t explain much.

    His confidence comes from two aspects. One is that the technology he has has already crushed the current earth. If things don''t go well, Leo doesn''t have to wait for these people to calm down. He will choose to enter the field directly and fight. Exploding their **** to force them into submission.

    Anyway, Leo''s voice is loud, and with the help of the global virtual network system, he will use a global high-decibel loudspeaker, and then cast a silence technique (physical) on the entire venue. At that time, he can still do whatever he wants.

    These people in the United Nations can think of using ordinary people to force the guardians to submit. Leo can also use it~

    At that time, ordinary people will definitely listen to the loudest person, that is, Leo - because the voice of the Security Council can''t be heard at all (physics).

    All the people around the world hear what Leo wants to say, and they will eventually get real benefits, so the Security Council''s plans will naturally come to nothing.

    Another aspect is that he thinks that the King Tchaka of Wakanda, participating in the meeting today is by no means as simple as shouting a "second".

    - He''s definitely going to do something.

    Otherwise, is it because Wakanda has been hidden from the world for so many years, and is so idle that he wants to go out for a walk, and then go home to continue raising eggs? !

    In the meeting site, from front to back, more and more people expressed their second opinion and raised their little black, white or yellow hands.

    As expected, when Leo arrived at Tchaka, he stood up directly and shouted in a low and powerful voice, "I object!"

    The sentence "I object" spread throughout the audience, resounding in everyone''s ears, surprising everyone.

    There was silence for a moment, and then there were whispers.

    Mary Jane took the opportunity to get close to Peter''s ear and asked, "I heard that black man speak without much effort, but why is his voice so loud? It''s even louder than the microphone on the podium!"

    Peter was also confused: "I don''t know!"

    But he didn''t want to lose face in front of his wife, and immediately guessed, "Carol, you know? She can master a special energy, as if voice and power can be transmitted, maybe that black man used similar means. ."

    Mary Jane raised her brows: "You mean that black man is also a superpower? Like us?!"

    Peter: "Anyway, that person must not be simple. No, he is more powerful than us. You can see that none of us can use energy transmission, so we need to pay more attention to him."

    Mary Jane nodded, feeling that her husband was right.

    At this time, Leo, who was sitting in the lounge of the Erwin laboratory building, had his facial features almost distorted, and his whole person looked like a "black question mark.jpg"

    He has been linking Stim with Mechanical Force communication skills, and Stim has always controlled all the surveillance networks in the United Nations Building, so he accidentally discovered...

    T''Chaka has a powerful megaphone on his body!

    Not only did he carry it, but also the bald female guards standing behind him! And they have more than one on them!

    These loudspeakers are very unique, not only the sound waves are emitted in all directions, but also the special beam sound method ensures that everyone in the venue hears the sound as close to their ears.

    This Tchaka is also a person with a clear mind...

    No matter how irritating Tchaka''s move is, the effect is real - everyone was stunned by his words After a while, the special man standing on the podium It was only when Leis came back to his senses that, through the backstage support from the headset, he learned that the "thick" black man was from Wakanda, a small African country, and was a king.

    Therese bowed her head slightly, grinned, moved her slightly stiff facial muscles, and then raised her head to reveal a smile:

    "From Wakanda, Africa, Dear King Tchaka, do you have any different opinions? Can you explain it to everyone in detail?"

    There were microphones in front of everyone''s seats, but T''Chaka was clearly not content to sit down and speak.

    He pulled the stool back and stepped out. The four bald-headed female guards standing behind him immediately lined up behind him.

    ¡ª¡ªThat is, because the aisle is narrow, otherwise the four female guards must be lined up in a row.

    Tchaka stepped forward, followed closely by the four female guards. The super **** mechanic in the comics

 Chapter 438ï¼š Only Wakanda can save the planet!

    The pictures of the four bald heads moving with their own kings formed a unique landscape in the venue.

    The on-site security asked his superiors if they wanted to stop the five people who rushed to the rostrum. This request reached the ears of Teres on the rostrum, but Teres waved his hand behind him¡ªmeaning no.

    In this way, under the attention of everyone in the venue, Tchaka walked to the rostrum, and then stepped to the rostrum. The four female guards were still standing behind him, standing upright, not humiliated.

    Therese pulled out a smile with a stiff face, and gave up the position of the podium gracefully, with her left hand behind her back and her right hand slightly stretched, signaling Tchaka to speak casually.

    Tchaka was not polite at all. He turned around and stood in front of the rostrum. After coughing, he talked eloquently:

    "Everyone, first of all, I need to make it clear that I am not against contacting the Guardians, but against all of us here. No one has proposed other solutions, but only pinned all the hopes of saving people on the earth on outsiders. body.

    I have been listening to President Therese''s speech just now, and I very much agree with the situation analyzed by President Therese, and feel that the plan she proposed is indeed a good solution, and it is worth trying.

    But I found that President Therese has been avoiding a fact, even deliberately misleading. "

    After Tchaka turned his head and glanced at Teres, he continued,

    "That is, the guardians are not actually earthlings, they are ''gods'' from Asgard, and according to mythological records, the gods of Asgard, even the lords of the earth, all of us earthlings are'' God''s subjects or believers.

    Let''s put the concept of ''God'' aside for a moment, and the Guardians become outright aliens and the nominal rulers of Earth.

    In this way, the plan proposed by President Teres immediately poses a huge risk - if those aliens are unwilling to help us, or want to be our lords, what are you going to do?

    The success of President Therese''s proposal depends entirely on the attitude of another wave of aliens. In my opinion, this is absolutely risky and irresponsible. "

    A representative of a small country who could not be named immediately jumped out to express his point of view: "As King Tchaka said, those guardians are actually the rulers of the earth, then they must consider the interests of the earth, if all the Everyone wants the Guardian to do something reasonable and beneficial, and I don''t think the Guardian will refuse it without reason."

    Tchaka didn''t want to play word games with the politicians who were doing it, and said unceremoniously:

    "Shut up your tricks of mobilizing everyone at the grassroots level and forcing the high-level people to submit, and keep using these intrigues and tricks, wouldn''t you be bored? Are you sure that aliens will eat this trick and not be self-defeating?

    Think of the alien fleet that suddenly attacked Earth seven days ago. Did they express any intention of negotiating with Earthlings? They chose to fire a bunch of missiles straight down!

    What does this prove, that the earth has no value to them! Earthlings are of no value to them! They would rather have a ruin of the earth than the entire civilization of the earth!

    On the other hand, since those aliens feel that the earth is unprofitable, how much will the Asgardians who can beat the unknown aliens pay attention to the earth? If the earth is very rich, then they will let the earth not be developed for thousands of years, but just choose to leave a few people to guard it, let it be! ?

    Don''t tell me about the thousands of years of "guardians protecting the earth", everyone here knows that there are not even 10% of the real things there!

    Therefore, if today''s meeting is just to seek the consent of all countries and regions in the world for the unreliable proposal just now, I think this meeting does not have the meaning it should have. This is what I really want to oppose. . "

    In the process of T''chaka''s eloquent conversation just now, Therese had already taken a microphone from the hands of the staff below. At this time, when T''chaka''s speech could come to an end, Terrace immediately interjected:

    "King Tchaka''s speech is very good and logical, and I agree with it. But maybe you misunderstood, the purpose of this meeting is far more than just passing the proposal just now. The meeting organization team has prepared debates and proposals, but that''s not enough. It''s afternoon, so King T''Chaka you''re a little too hasty.

    But your analysis does make sense, and the ideas you put forward are also very good, so let''s end the current voting session as soon as possible, and then we can express our opinions and discuss other solutions. "

    However, Tchaka ignored her. If she did what she said, if she waited until the afternoon to discuss this issue, then the daylilies would be cold, which was not in line with Tchaka''s purpose and interest in coming here to attend the conference.

    So Tchaka continued on his own: "I also want to say another crucial point, that is, the proposal just now ignores an issue of feasibility assessment.

    One question I want to ask everyone who is doing it is, in the previous seven days, which countries, organizations, and even individuals have tried to contact the Guardian privately? Did you get a response?

    To be honest, Wakanda used various methods to try to contact the Guardians, but all failed. I believe that Wakanda is definitely not the only one who has done this kind of thing. There are definitely people here who have done something similar to Wakanda.

    Since we can''t contact the Guardian for the first seven days, how can we be sure that if we all pass that proposal, that proposal will get a response from the Guardian?

    The myths and legends about Asgard originated in ancient Norway, which was a thousand years ago. Let us temporarily believe those illusory myths and legends, then the guardians do exist on the earth for at least a thousand years.

    Just as Director Carter said just now, the Guardians have been silently guarding the Earthlings for thousands of years, so why wouldn''t the Guardians continue to keep silently guarding them? ! "

    There was silence, and only T''Chaka''s voice echoed there.

    Because T''Chaka shamelessly used the powerful loudspeaker that Sui Shan brought with him this time, every ordinary person present was shocked by T''Chaka''s huge sonic attack and fell into a state of absentmindedness.

    A loud voice means you can do whatever you want At least for now, the last question from Tchaka echoed in everyone''s mind at the scene, and few people still remember what Teresa said just now.

    After a long time, a representative from the island country came back to his senses, shook his head vigorously, and looked at Tchaka on the rostrum: "I have a question, if we can''t learn advanced science and technology from the guardian, only With our own development, we may not be able to fly into the universe in ten or twenty years or even a hundred years.

    Who can guarantee that no other aliens will attack us during this long period of time? Who can guarantee that the aliens that attacked the earth seven days ago will not make a comeback? If we don''t try to contact the Guardians, what can we do to keep the earth from living in fear every day! ? "

    "good question!"

    Tchaka smiled, he nodded, raised his hand slightly, and a huge holographic projection projected from the Kimo Yuzhu on his wrist, all over the rostrum:

    "Next, please allow me to briefly introduce the country of Wakanda. Only Wakanda can save the earth!"

 Chapter 439ï¼š 1. The Wakanda who do it when they dont agree

    Light and shadow splashed everywhere, and a dreamlike holographic projection outlined the map of the African continent, with a dark red patch on the map, which was the shape of Wakanda.

    With a wave of T''Chaka''s hand, Wakanda on the map expanded rapidly, revealing the tip of its mysterious iceberg.

    Most of the people at the scene were shocked by the holographic projection technology they had never seen before. If the powerful loudspeaker just now was considered a physical shock, then the visual impact now is a spiritual shock.

    Under the superposition of the two, most people are full of curiosity and awe of Wakanda.

    "Wakanda is the most blessed place on earth, and it is the blessed place of the great black panther goddess. Wakanda has advanced technology and weapons far beyond the world, and can easily achieve space travel..."

    Tchaka revealed the mystery of Wakanda little by little, but of course he was conservative, only revealing the high-end equipment and weapons he owned, even the vibranium was hidden and not directly exposed.

    However, those equipment and weapons are enough to shock the high-level officials of various countries in this era. Just what Wakanda deliberately reveals is enough to make any country feel threatened.

    And in this era when having a powerful weapon is equivalent to having the right to speak, no one dares to despise the small country of Wakanda.

    In the Erwin Laboratory Building, Leo watched Tchaka chatting on the rostrum, turned his head and quietly instructed Stim: "Search around and above the United Nations Building to see if there is any Wakanda. Stealth aircraft."

    Leo always felt that T''Chaka had a fearless look on the podium, a little like he wanted to rule the world.

    After a while, Stim''s search results came back: "Om~ Master, five Wakanda stealth fighters were found, but the exact number of soldiers is unknown."

    At the same time, with Stim''s voice, there was also a frequency scan image of a certain frequency band over the United Nations Building, which clearly marked the location of the Wakanda stealth spacecraft.

    Leo nodded calmly and chose to continue to wait patiently.

    In the Security Council Chamber, T''Chaka''s tirade has ended. He demonstrated Wakanda''s powerful force to everyone present, and expressed his desire to help the rapid progress of the Earth''s solid line technology.

    Everyone present was in a state of surprise, shock or doubt, and no one responded to Wakanda''s attitude for the first time, or asked Tchaka his own questions.

    They were in self-doubt, as if everything was a dream, and this earth was not the one their ancestors had lived for countless years.

    Otherwise, why in just a week, aliens, guardians, and highly civilized countries that are hidden from the world have all emerged? !

    so dreamy...

    T''Chaka had long anticipated this. He didn''t stand on the stage and waited foolishly, but led his four female guards, Shi Shiran walked down the podium and walked to his original position.

    The high-profile time has already been high-profile, and now there is no difference between T''chaka staying on the rostrum and sitting under the rostrum.

    Moreover, he can only stand on the rostrum, which looks silly, and he can sit under the stage, which can even show his low-key and modesty to a certain extent.

    But since he has already made a high profile, then here and now, no matter where he goes, he will be the focus of the audience.

    Everyone''s eyes moved with the unique landscape just like when Tchaka got up and stepped on the podium.

    But the difference is that when they took the stage, most of the people''s eyes were full of ridicule, but now, they are all cautious and serious.

    Sitting behind T''Chaka, the representatives of a small country who had been muttering a few complaints in a low voice because they were blocked from sight by the four female guards standing, laughed a few times, and then lowered their heads.

    Tchaka ignored the representatives of these small countries, turned to face his seat, and sat down leisurely.

    It was only then that someone came back to his senses and started shouting through the microphone in front of him: "King Tchaka, I don''t know if the Wakanda you just described is true or not, but since you are the lord of a country and you have spoken it out yourself In that case, I will definitely be responsible for my own words, so I choose to believe you."

    "However, I have a few doubts here and I want to ask you."

    This person is the representative of the United States. The United States is currently the world hegemon in the Marvel universe. Although the weapons and technology level that Tchaka just showed has already crushed the United States, the original proud and confident character of the Americans is not for a while. can be changed,

    So, without waiting for T''Chaka to make it clear whether he wanted to answer the question, the U.S. representative asked bluntly,

    "The first question, seven days ago, when the aliens attacked the earth, what was your country doing? According to your country''s technological level, did your country detect the alien attack in advance without warning the world? Does the country have the ability to intercept those missiles, but choose not to shoot?"

    "Presumptuous! How dare you be so disrespectful to the king!"

    The captain of the women''s guard, Makaba, couldn''t listen anymore. She shouted loudly, her eyes widened, her right hand trembled, and the noble ring on her wrist slipped into her hand.

    The ring radiated a deep purple brilliance, instantly turning into a powerful weapon, as if a destructive energy bullet would shoot out from the brilliance in the next moment.

    The other three women''s **** team members were not slow to respond. After the captain''s statement, they also took out the weapons and armor that they didn''t know where they were hiding, activated them, and waited for them.

    There was an obvious commotion immediately at the meeting site, and a group of security personnel picked up the walkie-talkie and started shouting, and the situation instantly became tense.

    Tchaka waved his hand behind him at this time, and the four bald women immediately put away their weapons and stood straight behind their king.

    The strange-looking weapon disappeared, and the nervousness of everyone in the venue eased, but what followed was fear and shock.

    Just by looking at the hand shown by the Wakanda just now, it can be basically determined that T''chaka''s description on the podium just now was definitely not a gibberish.

    Wakanda is indeed a country with high technology and high power weapons.

    The face of the American representative who asked the question was not very good-looking, and some were frightened by the sturdy style of the Wakanda people who used "knife and gun" whenever they disagreed.

    But he quickly calmed down because he knew that after the accident just now, the police and garrison in New York had definitely received the news just now that the armed helicopters and police cars should be heading for the United Nations Building. .

    Although the United Nations Building is an international territory, it is located in New York, in the hinterland of the United States, which gives the American representative endless confidence.

    He coughed and continued to ask, "King Tchaka, please answer my question."

    I don''t know, if the American representative knew that there were five Wakanda stealth spaceships parked above the building, and the weapons of the five spaceships had been locked on the combat helicopters that had just taken off, would the confidence be the same... ¡­

    Tchakashi patted the microphone in front of him, making a humming noise. After expressing his dissatisfaction, he said in a flat tone:

    "There is a certain gap in technology between Wakanda and aliens, and alien missiles and spacecraft were not discovered in advance."

    The U.S. representative immediately retorted as if he had been poked at the G spot: "If that''s the case, why does your country say that only your country can save the earth?!"

 Chapter 440ï¼š blooming portal

    T''Chaka just didn''t hear what the U.S. representative said, "When the missile came down, we really didn''t have time to intercept it, so we chose defense."

    While speaking, T''Chaka waved again to open the Kimo Yuzhu on his wrist, and the holographic projection outlined the shield of the pale blue sky outside Wakanda.

    "This energy shield is Wakanda''s defense system. We have no time to detect and intercept missiles, but at least we can defend.

    This is the key that Wakanda can save the earth. If necessary, Wakanda can surround the whole earth with a shield and keep the earth safe.

    Moreover, Wakanda is not without the technology of discovering and destroying alien missiles in advance, just because Wakanda, like all the countries here, never thought that the crisis would come from the universe overhead, so it did not arrange it in a targeted manner. These defensive and reconnaissance weapons. "

    This is what T''Chaka is putting gold on Wakanda. In fact, T''Chaka is not sure whether the sky shield can stop alien missiles - otherwise, the captain of the **** team would not recommend special Chaka escaped on the spaceship.

    But not sure, although it doesn''t mean it can, it doesn''t mean it can''t - blow it when it''s time to blow itself, so Tchaka acts as a shield that can block missiles.

    As for detecting the alien''s missile in advance, and even destroying it - as Tchaka said, Wakanda has not invested energy in this area, and naturally it can''t be said that they can''t.

    The U.S. representative felt very angry when Tchaka ignored him, so he had to find the right angle to refute him.

    But at this moment, a representative from another big country preemptively asked: "King Tchaka, in the face of aliens, especially these aliens that have clearly shown hostility, defense alone is not enough.

    Therefore, even if your country has very advanced technology, if aliens attack again in a short period of time, even if you have your country''s technology and weapons, the world will still be unable to defend against it.

    Therefore, I suggest that it is still necessary to contact the guardian and negotiate the conditions to ensure our safety in the short term. "

    Tchaka replied in a deep voice:

    "I want to stress again, I''ve never been against contact with the Guardians, but the problem now is that we can''t reach them. I just want to find a new way out for the world outside of the Guardians."

    "King T''Chaka is right." The Norwegian state representative interjected at this time, "I don''t fear the jokes of other countries. Our country has been trying to contact the guardian for the first seven days, and even the ancient sacrifices recorded in ancient books. The process was used, but no response was received.

    Domestic folk attempts are even more varied, which is not worth mentioning. But in fact, the Guardians didn''t respond to us, not at all. "

    Norway is one of the five Nordic countries, and the myths and legends about Odin''s pantheon originated in ancient northern Europe.

    So the civil organizations there are closer to the characters in Norse mythology - trying to contact the guardians from Asgard is absolutely forbidden.

    To be honest, after the missile was stopped, some people even fell down and worshipped, calling it a miracle!

    In addition to Norway, the other four countries of the five Nordic countries have actually carried out similar behaviors and phenomena.

    With the Kingdom of Norway taking the lead, other lesser-known small countries also began to make their own statements: saying that they tried to contact the Guardian, but they did not get a response.

    ¡ª¡ªThese small countries usually have no chance to speak when they participate in the UN General Assembly.

    In the Erwin Laboratory Building, Carol looked at Leo with interest: "Is it true what the representative of Norway said just now? Have you received the news of their prayers?"

    Carroll has never doubted the identity of Leo''s domain visitor, and Tony has never doubted, and he naturally pricked up his ears with interest.

    Leo pouted: "What they said is indeed true, but I heard their news, not through prayer, but through the information that Stim has collected all over the world, and of course there are some insignificant magic tricks.

    It should be noted that everything can be explained by science and magic theory, and whether sacrifice is magic or science, sorcery is almost the same..."

    Carol didn''t care how Leo received the news, she was more concerned about the content: "What did they all contact you for? Why didn''t you respond to them?"

    Li Aoxu narrowed his eyes and said, "Where can you respond... Hundreds of thousands of strange requests echo through the communication channels every day. Even if I don''t do anything every day, I can''t even respond to one percent. And these hundreds of thousands are just the counted number...

    As for what they want to do with me, that''s even weirder!

    Someone who wants to get rich overnight, someone who wants to be a group of beautiful women, someone who wants to become a superman, someone who wants to get high-tech products, and so on¡ªthese are all relatively normal demands.

    But there are still people who ask me to bless her with having a boy, some people who ask me to bless him with failing the exam, some people who ask me to give birth potions, and some people who ask me to bless him to go out and find a girlfriend... "

    Leo wanted to cry without tears, "But the Asgardians really can''t handle so much!"

    Carol was already laughing on the sofa, and Tony was sulking in pain.

    Leo shook his head helplessly: it''s not easy to be a god, and it''s enough to endure these noise attacks.

    So Leo casually glanced at the unreliable prayers that Stim collected on the first day, and then asked Stim to treat all the news of actively contacting the Guardian as spam.

    In this way, it is no wonder that these countries can contact Leo!

    "Don''t laugh, you two," Leo pulled Carol, who almost rolled under the sofa, "Get up, it''s almost time, it''s time for us to play."

    Leo didn''t want to see T''Challa convince all the nations and organizations in the venue.

    In that way, the earthlings will have another way out, which is not conducive to the development of Leona''s grand plan.

    In the venue, various small countries were like pouring beans, saying that their attempts to contact the Guardians were unsuccessful, and the whispering discussions on the scene became louder and louder, and more and more people were more inclined to think that the Guardians did not seem to want to take the initiative. Help people on earth develop.

    And while the other is changing, more and more people have greater hope for Wakhan.

    Wakanda can be seen and touched, and the king of Wakanda is right in front of them. Compared with the guardians who have been confirmed, they are still more confident that they can get from Wakanda. Get there to get more benefits.

    Seeing that the scene at the scene was a little out of control, President Teres became anxious and impatient.

    Finally she gritted her teeth, walked onto the rostrum, and shouted "Silence" three times before the scene was restored to order.

    Everyone focused their attention on Teres'' face, who withdrew an ugly smile with an increasingly stiff face: "King Tchaka, you are indeed powerful, and your country is indeed powerful.

    Then let''s discuss it openly. What does your country need? What do the rest of us get?

    Now is the moment when the world coexists and perishes. I don¡¯t want our UN to be full of intrigue and smog. I hope we can be open and honest, put all lives in the world first, and seek our own interests reasonably.

    It should be noted that all of this is for the survival of the people of the earth! "

    T''Chaka laughed, which was exactly the result he wanted.

    But when T''Challa was about to make his request, a golden portal suddenly bloomed on the rostrum.

    The golden light was so dazzling that it attracted the attention of everyone in the venue. The super **** mechanic in the comics

 Chapter 441ï¼š Shocking debut

    In the Security Council Chamber, the face of King Tchaka of Wakanda is not very good-looking.

    The situation of the United Nations General Assembly has been developing according to his wishes, and it has even reached the point where he can make a request.

    The request he prepared was not excessive at all. He wanted to have a permanent seat in the United Nations and take advantage of the situation to propose a trade proposal that would be beneficial to Wakanda to all countries in the world.

    Wakanda will be completely exposed to the world in the future. Without a reasonable political status and a way to make money, it will not work.

    Of course, technology that far exceeds the current world level is more valuable, and Zhenjin is the most important thing.

    Tchaka wants to make global technology progress, and he can''t do it without some vibranium. After all, vibranium is the starting point and pillar of Wakanda technology.

    With Zhenjin as the foundation and combined with global wisdom, it is easier for the world to develop smoothly with high-tech that can get rid of the limitations of Zhenjin.

    But for technology and vibrating gold, other countries need to come out with real interests in exchange. Wakanda is going to have a good talk with everyone here.

    But at the critical moment when he was about to talk about the conditions, what the **** was the opening that suddenly opened on the podium? !

    Moreover, the hole is shining with golden light, and the inside is dark. It has been open for a full minute, why still nothing appears! ?

    Aren''t the guardians unable to get in touch? ! Why does it seem to appear suddenly!

    In the conference hall, everyone''s attention was focused on the rostrum. Everyone stared eagerly at the portal on the rostrum, as if they wanted to see a flower from the portal.

    Therese was standing on the podium, so the distance between her and the portal was the closest.

    At the moment when the portal opened, she subconsciously looked at the dark portal, she couldn''t see anything.

    She watched it carefully for a minute, but still found nothing.

    In the lounge of the Erwin Laboratory Building, Leo patiently counted the time and glanced at the surveillance screen of the venue from time to time.

    Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene had been mobilized to a certain extent by the sudden appearance of the portal, Leo waved his hand: "Carol, Tony, ready to debut as planned."

    After speaking, Leo waved his hand handsomely, and the portal that was closed just now reopened, connecting the lounge with the invisible battleship hovering somewhere in space.

    The lights inside the battleship were all turned off by Leo, so it looked dark. There was only one portal, shining with golden light, standing there quietly, keeping the appetite of everyone in the Security Council Chamber.

    Therese has been staring at the nearby portal with anticipation, she knows what this glittering thing is.

    ¡ª¡ªWhether it is based on the dictation of Fury and others, or based on the video released by Mary Jane, it is clear that this portal is the "transportation" used by the guardian.

    Although according to the plan of Teres and others, they wanted to learn the guardian''s technology while standing, but this does not mean that they have no reverence for the guardian.

    On the contrary, they have sufficient manpower and detailed information, and the analysis of the guardian is more thorough, so the fear is even greater.

    Guardians are powerful, there is no doubt about that.

    They also know that if they want to learn technology, they must pay a high price and lower their attitude.

    Their so-called "standing" is because they don''t want to admit that the earth is ruled by others, and they don''t want to admit that people on earth are the subjects or even slaves of others.

    This is what they care about the most.

    Therefore, Teres showed decent etiquette, stood by the portal, focused on the portal, and patiently waited for the arrival of the guardian.

    Not only did Teres have this reaction, but everyone present had seen the video released by Mary Jane, and they all naturally linked the portal to the guardians.

    Therefore, their psychological activities are basically the same.

    Moreover, just now, because of the remarks made by Tchaka and representatives of many countries, the Guardian was described as a hidden image. But the portal that suddenly appeared seems to be contrary to the description just now, which makes people even more speculative.

    Everyone began to speculate, what was the reason for the sudden appearance of the guardian! ?

    A light and shadow suddenly flashed from the dark portal¡ªthe lamp in the Erwin Laboratory Building shone into the battleship through another portal, and scattered into the portal leading to the venue.

    The light is not bright, and there are some shadows, but it can be vaguely seen that the shadow is a human figure.

    The guardian was about to appear in an open and fair manner. Everyone was staring at the portal, and their nerves were tense. Teres even held her breath.

    Guardians are aliens from Asgard, the "gods" in Norse mythology. Myths and legends will always distort the truth of things. For example, the appearance of the gods has become strange and the characters are described as elusive.

    It can be said that everyone has a different God King Odin in their hearts, so naturally, everyone has a different guardian in their hearts.

    Following everyone''s expectations, a handsome figure stepped out of the portal.

    With a good-looking smile on his face, his graceful temperament without stage fright was naturally revealed, making everyone in the venue stunned for a moment.

    ¡ª¡ªThen there was an unbelievable exclamation. It was as lively as a vegetable market.

    Especially those reporters, the male reporters looked envious, the female reporters eyes blurred, and even two female reporters who may have had in-depth communication with the handsome figure, rushed to let out a louder scream:

    "Tony, so handsome!"

    "Tony, I love you!"

    The debut of Tony Stark has successfully transformed the solemn United Nations General Assembly venue into a lively party hall.

    Tony should also be very skilled in dealing with this scene. He turned around gracefully, dancing in the bar with his hands, and shouted "Good morning, gentlemen and ladies," and successfully pushed the atmosphere of the venue to the next level. another peak.

    ¡ª¡ªBut he also managed to get countless white eyes and glares.

    Except for the two female reporters who were a bit nympho, everyone at the scene was still very calm. After the initial circle, they quickly regained their senses.

    But the more rational they are, the harder it is to believe what they see.

    These participants are no strangers to Tony Stark, even familiar.

    After all, since the death of Howard Stark, they have to deal with Tony Stark if they want to buy all kinds of high-tech weapons. Although Tony often does not show up, they at least know that the weapons they bought are surnamed Stark.

    But just because they knew Tony, they couldn''t believe what they saw!

    Is Tony Stark the Guardian? Tony Stark is from Asgar? So what is Howard Stark? ! Is he really dead?

    Is there something wrong with this world? ? ?

    These questions poured out from the minds of all the participants I can''t help it!

    But if someone looks at it carefully, they will find that there are actually dozens of people at the scene, and deep in their eyes there is indeed indifference and...killing intent!

    However, similar emotions were concealed by the perfect acting skills of these people. Their performances were almost exactly the same as other normal people, whispering to each other, discussing the unexpected people who suddenly appeared on the stage.

    The expression on Therese''s face was very distorted. She went from initial anticipation to joy, and then to confusion, and finally to full of uncertainty.

    However, after Tony''s incoherent actions and words on stage, these emotions finally turned into anger. She looked at Tony and asked, "Tony Stark, what are you doing here?!"

    However, Tony ignored her, and quickly put away his cynical attitude, turned around and stood on the side of the portal that was still open, bent down slightly, and made a please gesture.

    And with Tony''s action, everyone realized that the Lord has not yet arrived.

    A group of people immediately became nervous again, and their mood was really tumultuous!

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 442ï¼š gift from the guardian

    Leo has been using Mechanical Force communication skills to maintain a link with Stim, so he has a panoramic view of everything that just happened in the venue.

    Tony''s first appearance was due to Leo''s prior arrangement, and the reaction of everyone at the scene was expected by Leo.

    The operation of Tony Saobao and the "fame" developed over the years not only successfully disrupted the rhythm of everyone''s participation, but also made everyone more deeply aware of the mystery of the guardian.

    Naturally, everyone in the venue became more interested in the guardian.

    Seeing that Tony had made a gesture of invitation outside the portal as planned, Leo gave Carol a wink, and the two walked out of the portal one after the other.

    After the long-lasting "Delicious Appetite" portal flickered a few times, it finally turned into a Venus and dissipated, and Leo also stood on the rostrum, quietly watching everyone in the audience.

    He did not hide his face. After all, he has always paid attention to protecting his privacy, and there are very few pictures of him circulating on the Internet.

    Although Tony just found his photo from the Internet a few days ago, and found the identity of the behind-the-scenes boss of his Erwin Technology Company...

    But not everyone is a pervert like Tony, and there are very few people who are better at playing with Internet technology than Tony.

    Therefore, there are definitely fewer than one hundred people who can recognize Leo''s identity for the first time. Most people will equate Leo with the mysterious guardian.

    And naturally, those who recognize Leo will also immediately wonder if they have made a mistake, or whether the identity of the "behind-the-scenes boss of Erwin Technology Company" is the vest of the guardian.

    Or in other words, Leo is strong enough now that he doesn''t mind letting others know his identity.

    At the same time, because the current Leo is strong enough, everyone has to think about what kind of identity Leo should be.

    While Leo was looking at everyone in the audience, everyone in the audience was also looking at him.

    The appearance of the earthling yellow race, black hair and black pupils, tall and straight, well-proportioned, wearing a suit of black tight-fitting armor with no visible material, showing a coldness.

    ¡ª¡ªMore importantly, this man is handsome, more handsome than Tony Stark, and he seems to have more temperament.

    This is everyone''s first impression of Leo.

    Then, the mood of a group of people in the audience changed slightly.

    The representatives from various countries in Asia are the happiest and most excited group, because Leo''s appearance is a standard Asian face, which makes them a little more intimacy, and there is an illusion that the guardian is his own.

    Although those people in European and American countries are a little disappointed, but there are also Asian citizens in European and American countries, and when they see that Carroll standing behind Leo is a standard European and American face, their faces recover a little bit of joy. .

    The most uncomfortable are Africans, especially Tchaka, whose faces are the most ugly.

    If the Guardians looked like strange aliens, they would probably be better off.

    But the guardians look exactly the same as the people of the earth, and one is yellow and the other is white, but there is no black person-this makes T''Chaka''s face, who is black, look good.

    Not to mention, the sudden appearance of the guardian also interrupted his plan and made the interests he seeks go to waste.

    But even though T''Chaka was in a bad mood, he still tried his best to hold back - without him, he felt that he could not beat him.

    Leo slowly withdrew his gaze under the stage, and frowned secretly.

    Because when he looked down the stage just now, he suddenly felt a vague malice.

    But when he felt it with his heart, the malice disappeared again, like an illusion.

    Is it possible that some countries do not want guardians to appear? Or is there my enemy in the audience?

    These are all Leo''s blind guesses. Since malice comes and goes quickly, Leo doesn''t know if he feels wrong.

    But despite this, he still kept his mind and kept vigilance secretly.

    Therese, who was on the side, had been looking at Leo for a long time at this time, but she was dealing with a lot of things every day, so she naturally didn''t care about the small Erwin Technology Company, so she didn''t know Leo''s additional identity.

    Although Leo has a standard earthly face, she still treats Leo as a guardian. After all, no one knows the true appearance of "God".

    Or maybe "gods" can change in a thousand ways, as in the legends. Maybe it''s just for the convenience of their form.

    "Respected Guardian, what are you doing here?" Teres put away her thoughts and spoke politely.

    Leo glanced at her: "Do what a guardian should do."

    Then, Leo ignored her, took a step forward, walked to the loudspeaker, and started to speak,

    "The people of Midgard, the people of the Nine Realms!"

    "I, the leader of the guardians, have heard all your calls and prayers in the past few days. You long for safety, you long for the truth, and you long for the future."

    "Today, I am here to fulfill your wishes. Midgard will get better and better, and you will get what you want."

    At the same time, I will also get what I want - Leo silently added in his heart.

    After Leo finished speaking, the court was quiet at first, and then everyone burst into whispers again. At the same time, everyone looked up at Leo from time to time, and their eyes became hot.

    They heard the meaning of Leo''s words: the guardians want to help the people of the earth progress.

    This was originally the core issue to be discussed at this conference, and as long as the Guardians were willing to take the initiative to help, the problems that had been paving the way and arguing for hours seemed to be solved in an instant.

    The audience was noisy and quiet. After people eagerly expressed their excitement to the acquaintances around them, they looked up at Leo more eagerly, wanting to hear what Leo said next.

    After Leo and other people''s eyes refocused on him, he continued: "The original Midgard, the crises he suffered were all petty troubles, not worth mentioning. Therefore, I did not choose to help you, UU reading but let you develop by yourself, looking forward to your breakthrough in civilization.

    But a week ago, the Kree Empire, an advanced civilization, dared to invade the territory of the Nine Realms. This is something that I cannot tolerate. Therefore, I led the others to repel the Kree who invaded. "

    After saying this, Leo paused, leaving a few seconds for the people in the audience to digest the truth he had learned.

    Sure enough, there was another whisper in the audience. The words Kree Empire and Kree people aroused their great interest.

    However, Leo did not leave them more time to discuss, he continued,

    "Since you have come into contact with high-level civilization, it is inevitable that you will definitely no longer be satisfied with honest and slow progress. Moreover, since the Kree people know that Midgard is one of the nine realms, they will never be satisfied. It is so easy to give up this treasure land. Therefore, Midgard will never be calm in the future."

    "In view of this, the guardian has prepared a gift for you to help you progress and give you a gift of knowledge. As long as you make good use of it, you can quickly bring your civilization to a higher level and learn more truth.

    Next, Tony Stark, the newly recruited member of the Guardians, will introduce this gift to you in detail. "

    ??

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 443ï¼š Skynet

    Leo only said a few short words, but many participants made waves in their hearts, because they heard a huge amount of information from these short words.

    First of all, for the safety and future of the earthlings, the guardians have prepared a mysterious gift for the earthlings.

    Don''t worry about what this gift is, just talking about the attitude shown by the guardians can instantly calm the uneasy hearts of the participants since they knew about the alien invasion.

    And more importantly, what did the guardian just say? ! He said that Tony Stark was the new addition to the Guardians!

    ¡ª¡ªThis conveys a more crucial message: the Guardian team is recruiting new people.

    And they are also recruiting Earthlings!

    This gave a group of smart people in the audience unlimited space for reverie. They couldn''t help but start to re-guess the identity and attitude of the guardian, and re-speculate the relationship between the earth and the guardian.

    At the same time, some more active people began to think about whether they, or people from their own country, have the opportunity to join the guardian team.

    However, Tony did not leave much time for the people in the audience to think. He has already spoken:

    "Gentlemen and ladies, say good morning to everyone again. I believe everyone here is quite familiar with me, so I don''t need to introduce myself."

    Tony didn''t stand in front of the microphone on the podium, because the microphone was in the middle, both the vision and the prominent position were very important, so Leo, the head of the regiment, had been occupying that place without moving his nest.

    But even so, Tony''s voice still spread throughout the venue, resounding in everyone''s ears - this is due to the "Pym Multi-Function Detector" that Leo arranged in advance.

    Tony continued, "Not long ago, I was equally worried about the safety of the earth and confused about the future of the earth as everyone sitting here. But I was lucky. After passing a series of tests, I successfully joined the Guardian team, or the Marvel Legion. Better yet, become a member of the Legion.

    The Marvel Legion is a great team, and the leader is an amazing person. He spent a lot of energy to create a gift called ''Skynet'' for all the people of the earth to help the development of the earth and promote the earth. progress. "

    Skynet, according to Tony, is the name Pepper gave to the global virtual network system.

    If it weren''t for the fact that there is no "Terminator" movie in this universe, Leo Zhen suspects that this is a metaphor for Little Pepper.

    Generally speaking, the name is very pleasant and appropriate to a certain extent, so in the absence of any objection, the name of the global virtual network system was determined as such.

    Hearing Tony''s words, the representatives of various countries in the audience showed thoughtful expressions, and whispered from time to time.

    The name is Skynet, and it is a gift from the guardian, which makes the representatives of various countries think again and again.

    If it is in the Internet era of the 21st century, many people can easily associate this term with related things such as the Internet.

    But at the end of the 20th century, in 1995, when the Internet had just sprung up, and the world had not yet had time to unify, everyone''s guesses became clear.

    Some people think that it is a piece of armor that can cover the entire earth, so that the earth is not in danger; some people think that it is a powerful weapon, which can accurately and accurately deal with all the enemies who come to the earth, without any mistakes; Some people think that it is similar to the extraordinary power in fantasy stories. People who are linked to Skynet can immediately become superman and protect the earth...

    But soon, Tony revealed the answer: "Skynet is a large virtual platform similar to the Internet, but with far more functions than the Internet. The platform is controlled by the Marvel Legion with the highest management authority, so on this platform, every Every country is equal, and everyone is equal."

    As he spoke, Tony waved his hand, and after a dazzling light flashed, the nano-holographic projection particles outlined a huge virtual picture out of thin air on the entire podium.

    "Everyone please see, this is Skynet,"

    Tony continued to introduce, "Everyone can register an identity on Skynet. They can log in to Skynet through various devices to achieve an immersive and realistic experience of different degrees of virtuality. kind of learning entertainment...

    ¡ª¡ªAnd more importantly, Skynet has high-end and hidden knowledge provided by the Marvel Legion, such as the holographic projection technology I am using now, such as certain control rights in Skynet, as well as common sense and power distribution about the universe. department.

    Of course, there are also various knowledge such as space navigation technology, stable nuclear fusion energy technology, etc.

    Tony really has a heart for the draft. He talks eloquently on the stage. He basically never stops talking, and he never gets stuck. The words he speaks also reach people''s hearts, which is full of temptation.

    He participated in the construction of Skynet throughout the whole process, and it can be said that he is the most familiar with Skynet besides Leo and Naruox.

    At the same time, the people in the audience were also mesmerized, and they took notes from time to time to write down some key points in Tony''s words.

    In fact, when Tony just said what Skynet is, most of the people in the audience were dismissive, and even subconsciously resented.

    Because today''s people have not really enjoyed the convenience of the Internet, naturally there is no intuitive judgment on the impact of Skynet on the world.

    And the prudent representatives of various countries immediately thought that if there is Skynet, their rights will be deprived by the guardians, and their privacy and secrets will be controlled by the guardians.

    However, as Tony introduced the functions of Skynet in detail, especially after showing that he could learn the high-end technology of the Guardians through Skynet, the representatives of various countries began to slowly change their attitudes.

    The first to change attitudes are those small backward and poor countries.

    They have been suppressed and bullied by big powers. Since they have such an opportunity to change the country''s fortunes, they certainly don''t want to miss it.

    And the big countries have gradually realized this, and they have realized that their arms can''t bend their thighs, and they can''t beat the guardians, so it is impossible to bypass the guardians to oppress or exploit the small countries who use Skynet and A small country can even surpass their big country through the technology provided by the guardian, and finally ride on their necks to pull dung, how can a big country endure it! ?

    So the great powers also began to hesitate.

    In addition, as Tony clearly explained the role of Skynet in people''s livelihood, the attitude of the great powers immediately changed more thoroughly.

    The representatives of major powers are not lacking in insight. As long as Tony briefly analyzes them, they will be able to draw inferences from each other, understand what Skynet can do, and understand how much impact Skynet will have on the future life and production model.

    Coupled with Tony''s cryptic expression that if a country does not cooperate, the Guardian will force the promotion of Skynet''s attitude, and no country dares to oppose it.

    In the final analysis, you will be beaten because you are behind.

    In front of the guardian with advanced technology and powerful force, no country on earth dares to refute Leo''s Skynet plan openly.

    Even Wakanda didn''t dare to say a word.

    ¡ª¡ªWakanda''s technology level is strong, so seven days ago, they saw more than other countries

    ¡ª¡ªAnd because they have seen more, they can understand the horror of the guardian better, and they will not dare to resist.

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 444ï¼š Iron Man is on sale...

    In the UN Security Council meeting room, the trend of the situation has long been completely different from the original expectations of President Therese and others.

    Whether it was the sudden appearance of Wakanda or the strong intervention of the Guardians, it has become more and more difficult to realize the plans of Teres and others.

    And their original goal - learning the technology while standing, seems to have failed.

    First unite the countries and then collectively ask the guardians, and the guardians take the initiative to appear in front of the countries to actively help, how can the results of the two be the same.

    In Teres'' view, the Skynet that Tony Stark is now describing is actually a kind of shackles that protect the "enslavement" of people on earth.

    According to Tony''s description, Skynet is good, or very good.

    It can not only accelerate the speed of social progress, but also break the blockade of knowledge, and make it easier for the world to work towards a goal; it can also bring many ways for ordinary people to get rich, and at the same time bring a lot of wealth to ordinary people. Opportunity for entertainment and relaxation.

    ¡ª¡ªNo matter what aspect, ordinary people have no reason to reject this wonderful gift from the guardian.

    Moreover, due to the uneven distribution of resources in various countries in the world, driven by interests, open and secret battles are fierce. Although everyone knows that Skynet is a noose, there is enough sweet cheese in the noose.

    So naturally, some small and weak countries that are not doing well are absolutely willing to take risks and accept the gift from the sky, Skynet.

    More importantly, the one who gave this gift was the guardian who had just saved the entire earth. It was the strength of the guardian that gave those small and weak countries infinite confidence.

    It is precisely because of this reason that the emergence of Skynet makes the hearts of big and powerful countries even more uncertain.

    No one wants to fall behind, because if you fall behind, you will be beaten.

    And once the guardian''s help is clearly rejected, it will not only become backward, but also lose popular support.

    Therefore, the Skynet sent by the Guardian is Yangmou! No one can refuse!

    "The guardian is worthy of being a god! How can people calculate too much..." Teres sighed helplessly in her heart.

    On the side of the rostrum, Tony''s speech has reached a climax: "Skynet technology is a great change, and it is the hope that the guardians stationed on the earth bring to the earth - with Skynet, with the technology provided by the guardians , the earth''s science and technology will develop by leaps and bounds.

    The earth will soon reach a cosmos-level civilization. Not only will all countries and peoples live a happy and prosperous life, but their safety will also be guaranteed, and we will never be restricted to the earth in the future.

    ¡ª¡ªAnd the earth, or the entire solar system, compared with the entire universe, it is really a tiny place!

    And you, no one wants to see the truth of the universe? "

    "Ikran country wants to!" A small country from Asia shouted first.

    "Yashuli thinks so too!"

    "Bill thinking."

    ¡­¡­

    The voices of responses came one after another, and the enthusiasm of many small and weak countries was mobilized.

    They came to the United Nations conference to find a way out for their country and people.

    And now, the guardians not only pointed out a way out for them, but even pointed them out to an avenue of stars that could be on an equal footing with the great powers in the future, so they were a little crazy, lest they be left behind and there would be no places.

    "Wakanda thinks too,"

    T''Chaka stood up slowly, using the powerful loudspeaker he and the guards were wearing, and the cheating voice overwhelmed all the voices in the venue, "Tony Stark, son of Howard, please say it directly. How will Skynet be used. We at Wakanda will help if needed."

    Tchaka had to say something like this.

    Because in order to highlight the status and power of Wakanda, he called the guardians a group of "shrinking turtles", or to put it better, "indifferent people"

    However, no matter how he modified or avoided his words, T''Chaka has clearly expressed this meaning - the guardians have no affection for the earth and are not worthy of the respect of the people of the earth.

    But the reality hit him hard in the face. The guardian not only appeared, but also took the initiative to help the earth.

    Wakanda has already made a move to smear the Guardians, and from Leo''s words just now and Tony''s series of lectures, Tchaka heard that the Guardians are an extremely powerful group of people.

    Wakanda will not deceive themselves. In order to avoid possible troubles and prevent Wakanda from suffering any unexpected risks, Tchaka needs to save himself, so he needs to take the initiative to lower his stance and show his attitude.

    In fact, Leo really didn''t think so much...

    When he is full, he will hold the entire Wakanda family accountable because of what T''Chaka said just now.

    But this is often the reality. Once your strength reaches a certain height, someone will speculate whether you have not eaten and drank well today.

    Intangible brain supplements are the most terrifying; self-defense is the most deadly.

    Tony was a little surprised to see that his preaching had such a good effect.

    He admitted that he somewhat underestimated the degree of awe that ordinary people have for the Guardians - this has something to do with Tony''s own character, financial resources, and the level of black technology he has, especially when he joined the Marvel Legion early and saw more incredible things. .

    But now that he has a clear understanding of the guardian''s position in the hearts of ordinary people, he is more confident that the task Leo entrusted to him has been completed perfectly.

    I saw Tony waved his hand, and the holographic projection around him immediately changed drastically. A translucent glass plate with the appearance of a mobile phone that was enlarged in equal proportions appeared on the rostrum:

    "This device, in order to meet our usage habits, I decided to call it a mobile phone. This mobile phone is the lowest-end access device for Skynet."

    Everyone''s attention was drawn to Tony, and they listened patiently to what he said.

    "Don''t look at how small this mobile phone is, but its processing power and computing power far exceed that of the most advanced personal computers in the world, and even the performance of supercomputers.

    As long as the user purchases this mobile phone, they can connect to Skynet at a certain monthly rate and enjoy the convenience brought by Skynet. "

    Everyone was deeply attracted by the new mobile phone with a sense of technology and beauty, and they all calculated in their hearts the value this mobile phone could bring.

    And Tony''s introduction didn''t stop at all, it''s still going on.

    A helmet-shaped version of the instrument appeared from the side of the phone, Tony pointed to it,

    "This thing is called a virtual reality helmet, or VR helmet for short, which is a higher-level Skynet-connected device.

    It can not only realize all the functions of mobile phones, but also link to brain waves, allowing you to immersely connect to Skynet in light sleep mode.

    The helmet is divided into three levels, which can achieve 50%, 61%, and 72% virtual reality respectively. In the virtual reality, you can not only make friends, travel, play, entertainment, but also learn and train.

    Under the stimulation of brain waves, coupled with the memory aid module of the helmet, everything you experience in virtual reality can not only keep your memory fresh, but also map to the real body to a certain extent. "

    Everyone in the audience was even more surprised. There was something described in science fiction, a sense of sight that was moving step by step towards reality.

    Of course, the VR headset is not all that Tony is selling today. After all, Skynet''s highest immersiveness can reach 99%.

    Sure enough, Tony waved his hand again, and a hexagonal prism-shaped device similar to a coffin was revealed.

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 445ï¼š Iron Man continues to sell...

    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the sudden appearance of the huge hexagonal coffin, and they all speculated about its possible function.

    But Tony didn''t keep everyone waiting, and soon revealed the answer: "This is a virtual reality nutrition capsule, which has more novel functions on top of all the functions of a VR headset.

    It is currently the highest level of equipment that can be connected to Skynet. It is also divided into three levels, which can achieve 80%, 85% and 90% of the fidelity respectively. "

    Leo plans to promote it to the civilian Skynet platform, and temporarily only plans to give a virtual degree of up to 90%.

    As for the higher immersive performance, it is naturally the internal welfare of the Marvel Legion!

    Tony''s introduction continues, "In addition to the improvement of fidelity, different levels of nutrition cabins are also equipped with different levels of nutrient solution.

    With the support of these specially formulated nutrient solutions, not only can people stay in Skynet for a longer time to study and train, but they can also slowly modulate ordinary people''s bodies, repair dark diseases, beautify their skin, and strengthen their systems! "

    Everyone in the audience was even more surprised after hearing this. This nutrient capsule and nutrient solution seemed to be even more remarkable things.

    Although these people don''t know how much this nutrient solution can strengthen an ordinary person, based on the strength and mystery of the guardian, it can be reasonably inferred that the strengthening effect of this nutrient solution will definitely not be bad.

    In fact, this kind of nutrient solution can''t really strengthen a person to the point of super serofighter, but it allows the current extreme athletes to break through the physical limit, the well-trained soldiers of the army can fight the jackals and leopards alone, and the physique of ordinary people. Taking it to the next level is easy.

    Speaking of which, this special nutrient solution was also a "gift" that Leo accidentally found in the Kree battleship.

    When he first found it, Leo really didn''t know what it was.

    Later, after Carroll''s proof and Narux''s identification, both of them determined that the nutrient solution used to strengthen and heal the Kree warriors was equally effective for Earthlings.

    And the effect is unexpectedly good, it seems that the nutrient solution has been specially adapted to the genes of earthlings.

    Leo didn''t know if it was because of accident, or because there was some kind of secret that Leo didn''t know.

    However, the strengthening effect of the nutrient solution on the people of the earth is real. Since the physique of ordinary people on earth is too weak, coupled with Carroll''s suggestion, Leo decided to promote the nutrient solution with Skynet.

    The raw materials used in the nutrient solution are not complicated at all. With the powerful technology of the Kree people that can realize the regulation of molecular atoms, the leftovers of rotten vegetables, and even tree roots and bark can be prepared into this special kind of system used to enhance the human system of the earth. nutrient solution.

    But of course, Leo would not use such disgusting things. The raw materials he used temporarily were collected from Io, where natural resources are abundant and absolutely sufficient.

    In the later stage, after the industrial chain of the nutrient solution was sold, the raw materials were purchased from the earth, and the self-sufficiency of the earth was seen.

    Although the cost of nutrient solution is not high, Leo would not choose to sell it at the price of cabbage.

    Countless historical facts have proved one thing: only the precious things gained through struggle will fall into the hands of those who deserve them, and will be cherished even more.

    Therefore, the selling price of the nutrient solution was actually set quite high by Leo, and it was bundled with the expensive virtual reality nutrition capsule, which was simply not affordable for ordinary people.

    But for those state departments and large organizations, this amount of money is just a drizzle, and they can easily afford it.

    This is not because Leo can''t think about ordinary people, but because there are too many ordinary people, he can''t think about it at all.

    The reality is like this. It is always necessary to drive a group of people to become stronger before a good positive cycle can be formed.

    As Tony continued to introduce the nutrient solution and virtual reality nutrition cabin on the stage, the representatives from various countries who were not poor in money fell into a state of excitement one after another.

    In their opinion, this nutrient solution is an extremely precious strategic resource!

    A representative of a small country that was in a strategic tension immediately shouted, "Mr. Stark, where can I buy this nutrient solution?"

    Tony spread his hands: "Sorry, this nutrient solution is very precious, and the output is not high, so it is not sold in pieces.

    If you want to buy nutrient solution, you must buy a nutrient capsule, and each nutrient capsule will have a certain quota of nutrient solution every month. Of course, you have to pay extra for these quotas. "

    Another relatively wealthy small country was not far behind, and immediately shouted through the microphone in front of him: "Then, Mr. Stark, where can I buy this kind of nutrition capsule? Our country is also interested in other equipment that can be connected to Skynet. What''s the price? How much can we buy?"

    Therese looked strangely at the representative who spoke, then looked at Tony Stark with even more strange eyes, and finally glanced at Leo and Carol.

    Why has this originally solemn Security Council meeting room, the original solemn United Nations General Assembly, gradually turned into a product launch and sales venue? !

    She didn''t know whether the scene became like this because of Tony''s behavior or because of the instructions of the mysterious and handsome guardian leader.

    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, she didn''t want to know, because she was unable to change anything, so she could only watch the development of the situation helplessly.

    Moreover, she was actually very excited about this so-called nutrient solution.

    She can sit on the seat of the president of the UN Security Council, which proves that she is not too young, she has passed fifty.

    No woman does not love beauty. According to Tony, this nutrient solution can also beautify and restore youth? I think the guardian should not be deceiving! ?

    Even Teres, who stands firm, was not lightly bewitched by Tony''s words. Those small countries that were originally sloppy have already completely and unconditionally supported the Guardian.

    Tony saw that the atmosphere of the scene had been completely mobilized by him, he suppressed the restlessness of the scene with his gestures and voice, and then said loudly:

    "Stark Industries will act as a sole agent for all Skynet business in the future, and all the access devices I just described for Skynet also need to be purchased from Stark Industries.

    After today''s meeting, Stark Industries will quickly organize a product launch on Skynet, and there will be more exciting products and discounts waiting for you The specific date of the launch, please everyone Keep an eye out for related media and news from Stark Industries, and let''s all look forward to the day when Skynet really comes.

    And on that day, it will definitely be recorded in the annals of human history. From that day on, human beings will truly enter the big stage of the universe. The solid line has made a huge leap for tens of millions of years! "

    Leo turned his head slightly and glanced at Tony Stark with his hands raised, secretly thinking that this guy is really talented - whether it is IQ, eloquence or personality, he is all first-class.

    In his heart, he was quite satisfied with the effect of Tony''s speech, and at the same time, he also praised Tony''s courage in his heart.

    In fact, as far as Leo knew, Stark Industries was going to have full authority over Skynet, and Tony only told his assistant Pepper Potts.

    And other Stark Group managers and major shareholders, and even Obidia Stan, who almost occupied half of the Stark Industries Group after Howard''s death, Tony did not tell.

    According to Tony, that is: if those guys are unwilling to represent Skynet, then they are blind, and it is useless to discuss with them in advance.

    However, according to the information Leo collected through Stim, it is speculated that this is the first step in Tony''s preparation to take over the Stark industry with a strong and full authority.

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 446ï¼š Marvel Legions Recruitment Order

    After Howard''s death, Tony died in a drunken dream for two years, and he didn''t care about the company''s performance and future. Those older shareholders became dissatisfied with Tony and began to move around.

    In addition, because Tony was influenced by Leo in England at the beginning, he seemed to be a prodigal son on the surface, and there was no name for romance.

    But for the next two years, he kept himself locked up in a mansion and devoted himself to the study of Mark''s armor. He also ignored the company''s series of affairs, and the dissatisfaction of those shareholders became more obvious.

    Tony didn''t care about this before, so he never found out.

    In the past few days, in order to improve Mark''s armor, he needs to collect funds. After a little investigation, he found out how much he was being oversold.

    But if it was the former Tony Stark, he really didn''t have any good way to solve these filthy things in his company at one time, he could only plan slowly and plan step by step.

    But now, Tony has the status of a member of the Marvel Legion, that is, the guardian, his body has been strengthened with heart-shaped herbs, and he has invented and improved the Mark armor as a bargaining chip.

    ¡ª¡ªIn just seven days, Tony has been reborn, which is incomparable.

    Now Tony, there are various ways to solve the hidden evil in the company.

    Moreover, Tony, whose status and strength have been improved, is no longer willing to share Stark Industries with others.

    Coincidentally, Leo gave him an important task to promote Skynet, and after a little summing up, he knew that this was a good opportunity to transform Stark Industries from top to bottom.

    In fact, Tony has succeeded.

    Under the watchful eyes of representatives of so many countries and under the lens of reporters from all over the world, every word that Tony said in the United Nations Building today will definitely be spread all over the world, word for word, to the ears of the shareholders of Stark Industries. go in.

    Those who know each other will deal with the secret hand they laid in Stark Industries by themselves, and take the initiative to show weakness to Tony and apologize.

    And those who are ignorant... Since they are floating, Tony doesn''t mind picking up his 40-meter long knife and letting them "go out of the house" one by one!

    Tony has figured out the above logic for a long time, so he can speak so confidently on the rostrum of the Security Council Chamber without worrying about any worries.

    Tony not only decided that Stark Industries would transform into a full-time agency Skynet in the future, but he even wanted to hold a job fair in the United Nations Building to inject fresh blood into Stark Industries.

    "That''s all I can tell you about Skynet in advance. Now, please be quiet. I want to tell you another thing."

    Tony raised his hands and pressed down, but this simple action made the people at the scene quiet down, and everyone looked up at Tony, waiting for his next words.

    "Because of the sudden appearance of Skynet, Stark Industries is facing a transformation and needs to prepare new departments to meet the promotion and maintenance of Skynet.

    Skynet is the common wealth of the world, so I am now representing the special department of Stark Industries ''Skynet'' and recruiting talents from all over the world. I hope everyone can go back with my heart and tell Stark Industries'' recruitment information. Top talent from all over the world.

    Earth needs them, Skynet needs them! "

    Tony said shamelessly, and then changed the subject,

    "In addition, because Skynet is global, it naturally needs the full support of all countries.

    The "Skynet" special department of Stark Industries will recruit agents and distributors from all over the world. After the conferences are over, you can contact Stark Industries Group to consult various agency distribution services, and discuss the distribution method...

    And those distributors who have reached a cooperation with Stark Industries can also have priority to get the first batch of Skynet connected equipment, and can obtain part of the distribution management authority of Skynet..."

    Now, the country representatives who were originally disgusted with Tony''s poaching behavior exploded again and became excited.

    Originally, they thought that they could only be honest users. Unexpectedly, Stark Industries also planned to make them work contractors!

    In this way, they can set the rules of their own Skynet to a certain extent, and manage the people of their country reasonably and legally on the Skynet, without worrying that the sudden appearance of Skynet will strongly impact their local order.

    Originally, the representatives of various countries were very worried about this, but because of the strength shown by the guardians, no country dared to bring it up.

    The representatives of various countries thought to themselves: Fortunately, the guardians have all thought about it for everyone. It seems that the guardians are really dedicated to the earth!

    Such a good thing, no country is willing to miss it, they all wrote down what Tony just said, and made a "extremely important" sign.

    It''s no wonder that they take it so seriously, because once a country loses the autonomy of Skynet, over time, this country can be declared extinct!

    When Tony has said this, he has already said what he should have said, and he has achieved satisfactory results.

    So, he waved his hand, put away the nano-holographic projection particles that filled half of the rostrum, and gave everyone a gesture of thanks for their cooperation, and then retreated behind Leo.

    At the same time, Carol, who was standing on the other side behind Leo, took a step forward, and his whole body began to shine brightly.

    He took another step forward, but this step was in the air.

    Carroll walked in the air. After three steps, she walked to the front of the podium, suspended one meter in the air, attracting the attention of everyone present.

    Flying is the dream of people on earth that will never disappear since ancient times.

    Although people on earth have created airplanes, they have solidified the flight in the air, and greatly changed the mode of transportation.

    However, everyone still has a luxury dream of flying by themselves.

    So, seeing Carol flying in the air, the people at the scene were naturally more envious and in awe.

    Carroll slowly glanced at the bottom half of the stage, the energy diffused, and the sound came out as the energy spread, and the crisp sound resounded in everyone''s ears:

    "I, Carol Danvers, Head of the External Operations Department of the Marvel Legion, would like to say a few words on behalf of the Marvel Legion."

    There was no more noise from Tony''s promotion just now, and everyone gave up their concentration and listened to this powerful guardian.

    "Marvel Legion is the official title of the Guardian team in the future. You can publicize this official title like the people in your respective countries."

    In private, the names of Leo and others around the world are strange and extremely inconsistent, so Leo asked Carroll to officially publicize the name of the legion.

    The Marvel Legion is composed of two English words Marvel, and the former of the two words means surprise and miracle, and the latter means legion and team, which is very suitable for the group of Earth Guardians.

    So to publicize this official name, for Leo''s plan of the real line, there are only advantages and no disadvantages.

    When the representatives of various countries heard Carroll''s words, they carefully wrote down these two words in a notebook.

    The representative of the country whose native language is not English, subconsciously began to think about how to translate these two words into the native language appropriately and reasonably.

    But Carroll''s next sentence brought back the thoughts of these people:

    "On behalf of the Marvel Legion, I am issuing a recruitment order here. Skynet will be rolled out quickly, and everyone in Midgard is eligible to apply to join the Marvel Legion through Skynet. The Legion will conduct a fair screening. Welcome Everyone''s registration."

    ??

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 447ï¼š Carol blows up secret

    Carroll''s words caused an uproar among all the attendees.

    Just now, everyone had heard a meaning from Leo''s words. The Guardians would absorb Earthlings to join the Guardian team, and what happened to Tony Stark also proved this.

    ¡ª¡ªAt that time, they were also speculating about whether people in their own country, or even themselves, had a chance to win this honor.

    But what they didn''t expect was that the Guardians actually recruited people publicly? !

    And it is for the whole earth!

    At this time, representatives of various countries have become active, speculating about the purpose of the guardian and what benefits their country can get from it.

    Carroll glanced at the audience, and the voice of energy blessing continued to resound in the conference hall: "Marvel Legion recruited a variety of positions this time, so as long as you have the talent and ability, you can try it.

    In fact, your application to join Stark Industries can also be counted as a non-staff member of the Marvel Legion.

    But what I want to emphasize more is that in this recruitment campaign, the Marvel Legion will recruit warriors - warriors who fight for the glory of the Legion, and fight for the safety and prosperity of the earth. "

    Carol paused again, and then broke out a shocking surprise,

    "The soldiers who join the Legion will be under my jurisdiction and will be trained by me. I, Carol Danvers, I am an Earthling myself, and originally belonged to the United States Air Force. So, as a soldier who joins the Legion, as long as you have enough talent, I can also achieve my current strength from the starting point of ordinary people

    ¡ª¡ªYou can fly, and you can squeeze a nuclear bomb with one hand! "

    Carroll didn''t have Tony who could speak so well, so after she finished saying these words, she immediately turned around and flew back behind Leo.

    But despite this, because of Carol''s brief remarks just now, the representatives of other countries were still stunned. Even though Carol stood back in an inconspicuous place, everyone''s eyes were still fixed on her.

    Especially the representatives of the United States, Therese and others, their eyes are going to stare out!

    Carol turned out to be a real earthling! And an American, even a former soldier in the U.S. Air Force! ?

    This made some high-level Americans at the meeting feel shocked, regretful, curious, and puzzled...

    It stands to reason that if the real Fury followed Carroll through the plot, then S.H.I.E.L.D. would definitely know Carroll''s true identity.

    Then the United Nations will also have this secret information, and will not be as surprised as it is now.

    However, the real Fury died, and Leo resolutely moved forward the story of Captain Marvel quickly. There was basically no S.H.I.E.L.D. Face to face.

    So naturally, Carol''s identity is currently a secret.

    A secret that few people know.

    But in the end, Leo chose to let Carroll reveal the secret directly.

    The reason is because...

    There is no way to hide this secret.

    Carol is not the kind of person who likes to hide her head and show her tail. If you keep her from showing her true colors, it''s better to let her die.

    Being sneaky is not her character at all.

    Therefore, as Leo expands the Marvel Legion as planned, Carroll, as the strongest force of the Marvel Legion, will be exposed to the public no matter what.

    There are a lot of people who know Carroll on earth, not to mention Carroll''s former classmates, friends, comrades in arms, and even Carroll''s parents are still alive.

    However, as revealed in the movie, Carol didn''t have a good relationship with her parents, so Carol was reluctant to go back and have a look.

    But no matter how bad the relationship is, at least her parents can definitely recognize their daughter.

    And her classmates, friends and comrades in arms can also recognize her identity.

    With the establishment and development of Skynet, Carroll''s true identity is absolutely hidden.

    Rather than being guessed by conspiracy theorists in the future, it would be better for Carroll to admit it now.

    Although this may arouse suspicion among those who are interested, and reduce the mystery and deterrence of the Legion to a certain extent, as long as Carol is in the Legion for one day, the Marvel Legion is an invincible existence on the earth, no matter what the gossip of those trash fish do!

    Carroll himself doesn''t care about this. It just so happens that Leo can also use Carroll''s identity as an earthling to cause a hot topic, and maybe he can absorb a group of real geniuses.

    From an ordinary person to a superman, this is an infinite attraction for anyone.

    Leo had been standing quietly in the center of the rostrum, and when Carroll returned behind him, he waited for a few more seconds before he said:

    "While everyone is here, as the head of the legion and the leader of the guardians, I would like to emphasize one point here. Those recruited by the Marvel Legion must absolutely abide by legion discipline and not take the selfish interests of various countries. Violators will be dealt with. , including individuals and corresponding countries.¡±

    Although Leo spoke in a flat voice, the content he said was extremely strong. This attitude not only made the representatives of various countries stunned.

    But Leo doesn''t care what these countries think.

    Whether they were afraid or disgusted, Leo didn''t care at all.

    He won''t try to convince these people with his tongue,

    ¡ª¡ªFor those who are disobedient, now he prefers to reason with his fists. After the big deal, he will give him a sweet date, and they will be obedient.

    But even if Leo''s attitude is so obvious, there is always a silly ratio in the world.

    Maybe it''s because Leo thinks too much about the earth, and kindness makes the other party feel free;

    Or maybe it was because of his personality. A representative from a certain island country named Murakami Shuipa jumped out at this time and shouted loudly:

    "Dear Guardian, I would like to ask, why don''t you choose to give knowledge directly to all countries, so that all countries compete fairly, rather than stepping in and being above all countries?

    It should be noted that for thousands of years, the Guardians have been silently protecting the earth behind their backs, and have never intervened in the internal affairs of the earth. Do you want to make an exception? Or break the rules? "

    Leo glanced at the speaker from a distance. He was an islander with a moustache and a wretched smile that was extremely annoying.

    Of course, the representative of this island country is not a brain-dead, and being able to be a representative of the island country proves that the village is very smart and has his own means.

    He said these words, naturally has his own set of reasonable logic.

    The three guardians who appeared at the scene, Tony Stark and Carol Danvers, were already unmistakable earthlings, and the so-called earthling leader on the stage wore an Asian face, no matter how he looked at it. A native of the earth.

    Coupled with the fact that the Guardians are now recruiting Earthlings, this gave this self-righteous village a certain illusion.

    He felt that he had mastered some great secret: the so-called guardians are the earthlings!

    Maybe the first guardian was really a **** from Asgard.

    But over time, the Asgardians recruited Earthlings on a small scale and cultivated Earthlings into the next generation of guardians.

    Over time, the Guardian groups were completely replaced by Earthlings.

    This small group of people on earth possess some indescribable magical method, which can not only strengthen the body of earth people, but also possess advanced science and technology.

    However, due to certain rules, this small group of people did not dare to intervene in the affairs of the earth, and could only protect the safety of the people on earth according to the rules.

    Perhaps this generation of guardian leaders dared to act, or perhaps because of other unexpected reasons, the guardians are ready to intervene in the affairs of the earth.

    However, the rules that restrict them are definitely still there, so they chose to spare no effort to help all the people on earth!

    This is the truth that Murakami Mizuho guessed. He has great confidence in his guess, so he wants to use this guess to gain more benefits and status for himself.

    If he can pull the guardian who originally wanted to be above all countries in the world to an equal position with all countries, and even let all countries step on the guardian''s head to make a fortune today, then he will You can definitely become famous in one battle and become famous for thousands of years.

 Chapter 448ï¼š paddling

    I have to say that the representative of the island country named Murakami Shuihua has a big brain and guessed the truth to a certain extent.

    But he could never have imagined that the so-called guardian team was simply a method invented by Leo to control the whole earth.

    And because there are people who are too kind like Carroll and Peter in his camp, Leo has to help the earth to progress together, so that he can get the support of Carroll and others.

    So naturally, the representative of the island country who guessed wrong will have to pay the price for his bold guess.

    I saw that in the conference hall, Leo raised his head and swept him coldly. The village under the water looked at the rostrum, and Leo and Leo completed the soul-to-heart look.

    ¡ª¡ªAlthough the distance is very far, the water in the village felt a chill in his heart.

    But soon, the representative of the island country forced himself to settle down, reconsidered his analysis in his heart, and returned to his usual wretched smile.

    He was very confident in his heart: the guardian would never dare to do anything to him!

    At this time and place, if the guardian disregarded his face and started massacres at the scene, the guardian would definitely chill the hearts of the representatives of various countries, and even lose the support of the people.

    If you kill innocent guardians indiscriminately, you will no longer be worshipped and believed by people!

    As the representative of the island country analyzed in his heart, Leo really can''t kill him here, and it''s not even suitable for him to be touched in the future, otherwise, he will definitely cause a riot.

    However, Leo has a way to kill people with a knife!

    Leo gave Stim a distant command through his Mechanical Force communication skills.

    In just a few seconds, Stim collected what Leo wanted and sent it back.

    The Internet in this era is not developed enough, even in the United States, not to mention island countries.

    Therefore, Stim did not search for much information from the island country''s Internet and media. He only had a few paragraphs of text, briefly introducing the name, position and interpersonal relationship of the village.

    But just based on these few paragraphs, it is enough to show that Shuizhuo is not a good person in the village.

    According to the data description, this person likes to mobilize the power of the people to achieve his political goals and personal interests, and is an extremely difficult figure in the political arena of the island country.

    However, he won''t do practical things for the people, but he will only be greedy for vanity and seek profit for himself.

    Naturally, he is not liked by many people in the island, but he has not left any obvious reason, so many people can''t find a way to deal with him.

    Seeing this, Leo already knew it.

    With a wave of his right hand, the teleportation door opened in a flash, and the other end opened behind the village''s water row.

    Before he was aware of the water at the bottom of the village, Leo stretched out his hand to instigate the mechanical force to shake the metal bracket on the seat, and he pulled the whole person with the chair to the rostrum.

    The portal was closed, and Murakami Shuizao realized that he had suddenly appeared on the rostrum, and was still sitting with his back to the rostrum, which made him panic.

    He quickly stood up, subconsciously moved away from Leo, and then asked cautiously, "Leader of the guardians, you... what do you mean?"

    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to say it off stage, so I''ll let you come to the stage and talk about it." Leo took two steps back and pointed to where he was standing just now, "Please, tell all your opinions. ."

    The entire venue was covered in a circle, and the circle at the bottom of the village was even worse.

    But he quickly reacted, weighed it in his heart, and bravely stood in front of the microphone, reorganized more gorgeous rhetoric, and reiterated what he had just said.

    To sum up, he felt that the Guardians should not be above all countries and make a final decision on global affairs. Regarding the future development of Skynet and the enhanced training of Earth warriors, it should not be decided by the guardians alone, but should be discussed by all countries around the world and the guardians together at the table.

    Leo waited patiently for Shui Pao to finish speaking, then glanced around the venue, and then spit out a sentence: "Everyone, what do you think?"

    Representatives from all countries kept quiet. For example, students who were asked questions by teachers during class, none of them dared to take the initiative.

    In fact, although they didn''t dare to say it, but in their hearts, why didn''t they think like a water row in a village.

    Now there is a person who is not afraid of death and expresses the thoughts in everyone''s heart. They are naturally happy to see this - this is in line with their usual style of behavior.

    Therefore, they expressed their acquiescence and wanted to see how the Guardians would deal with this matter.

    Leo was not at all surprised by the reactions of the representatives of various countries, so he quickly glanced at the venue and smiled.

    "No one spoke, so it seems that the statement put forward by the representative of this island country seems to be the voice of many people..." Leo''s smiling voice spread throughout the venue.

    With the silent support of all the people on the scene, Murakami Shuihua became even more unscrupulous: "That''s what it is, you guardians do this without talking about human rights at all. The proposition I put forward is very reasonable..."

    "Reasonable fart!"

    Carol, who was standing silently beside him, suddenly interrupted him with a loud shout.

    "Think about what has happened on Earth for hundreds of thousands of years! War, plunder! Then use the plundered wealth to develop, and then wage war again to plunder more resources.

    Such a dirty thing can happen on a planet with a big fart.

    do you know? Any civilization in the universe that has developed to the cosmos level has only one government on their planet, and even after they expand to several galaxies, there is still only one unified government!

    And this kind of multi-national hegemony situation on the earth is the earliest stage of the development of those civilizations, a chaotic era with no civilization at all! "

    Carroll sneered, "When I say this, it doesn''t mean that the earth is in the early stage of planetary civilization, but it means that the development of the earth is too slow!

    The entire galaxy is already in a state of extremely high civilization, and there is no time left for low-level civilizations like Earth to develop.

    I can tell you more bluntly that the Kree Empire established by the Kree people has already ruled by force hundreds of planets similar to Earth civilization. They treat the people of other planets who obey their rule as slaves and serve the Kree people.

    And those who do not obey the rule, they will kill, and they will hunt down to the end, and even destroy their home planet! "

    Carol said angrily, the sound was like thunder, which frightened many people at the scene.

    But compared to Carroll''s words, the shock of those "thunders" can be ignored.

    "Think about those missiles that fell from the sky seven days ago, and it was just a small fleet of the Cree people. If they wanted, they could easily send dozens or hundreds of times the fleet army!"

    Carroll became angrier the more she talked, with a halo of energy on her body.

    "Their missile reserves are enough to throw ten per square meter on the earth! Enough to blow the earth from a rich planet into a cosmic dust!"

    "Isn''t there a guardian~ www.novelhall.com~ You can protect our development..." A female representative from an unknown country muttered in a low voice.

    But Carol''s ears are so sensitive, when she heard such words, she laughed in anger:

    "Oh, just now you were guarding us with a robber-proof attitude, but now you think that we are the protectors? Shouldn''t the protectors be tools that you can use?

    I think that the guardian should be your ruler!

    I am sure that if we directly provide technology for you to develop, then the only thing that awaits the earth is extinction! Only by accepting the help of the leader and following the arrangement of the leader can the earth survive! "

    "It''s like the Kree people are about to fight. They only lost the battle last week, how can they come back in a short time?! After all, the Guardian still wants to be the ruler, and when he becomes a bitch, he has to build a torii. "Shuihua under the village is shameless, and for the sake of interests and status, he must carry out his proposition to the end.

    When Carol heard Murakami''s **** words, anger and disappointment surged in her heart at the same time, and she couldn''t hold back.

    But at this moment, a hand was placed on her shoulder.

    Leo exerted a little force on his hand, signaling her not to be impulsive.

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 449ï¼š golden net

    The situation in the Security Council Chamber was suddenly tense.

    Representatives from various countries were moved by Murakami''s words, and Carroll''s straightforward and undisguised words caused incompetence and rage deep in their hearts.

    Leo originally planned to deal with the troublesome guy Murakami Shuipao himself, but Carroll may have been aroused by a certain sentence from Murakami Shuipao, so he became angry.

    Actually, if you think about it carefully...

    Carol spent six years on the capital planet of the Kree Empire. She knows how the Kree treat other low-civilized planets. The Skrulls are a living example.

    So she can think of the possible tragic end of the earth.

    In fact, in Carroll''s view, if it wasn''t for Leo and the Ancient One behind him and others, the Earthlings would have followed in the footsteps of the Skrulls.

    ¡ª¡ªNo, the Earthlings should be worse than the Skrulls, and they don¡¯t even have the chance to resist. After all, the Earth as a whole is really far behind.

    As a kind aunt, Carol of course wants the people on earth to live safely.

    In Carroll''s view, the hope of Earthlings'' survival lies in Leo.

    Carroll had this idea, and it was inseparable from Leo''s unremitting secret guidance these days.

    The current Carol has basically changed into Leo''s shape, and has long been his own.

    Of course, Leo, who is the mastermind behind the scenes, also knew this, so he quickly appeased Carol and whispered in her ear: "It''s not worth being angry with this group of people, don''t be impulsive, give it to me. "

    Leo''s confident tone made Carol feel at ease, so she nodded and suppressed her anger.

    Leo was overjoyed when he saw this, and it seemed that he had succeeded in getting another wave of favorability from Carroll...

    On the side, Murakami Suzuka was still there with a smug look on his face, as if he succeeded in angering Carol, which was something to be proud of.

    Leo shook his head secretly. If it wasn''t for his blocking, this guy named Murakami would have been punched from the United Nations Building by Carroll to the village in New York State long ago.

    Seeing that the representatives of various countries who were previously intimidated by high-tech means gradually became less teachers because of the existence of the scumbag in the village, but Leo''s heart was not disturbed.

    He quickly swept around the people sitting under the stage, and said lightly: "Stark, write down what I said next. From today, all islanders are prohibited from joining Skynet, and all Skynet equipment is not allowed. Sell ??it to the island nation, and disqualify the island nation from joining the Marvel Legion.

    As for the country to which the lady who whispered gossip just now belongs, Skynet will delay its promotion to her country after half a year, and at the same time, the people of her country will not be allowed to join Skynet until half a year later. "

    On the side of Murakami Shuizuo, there was a startled expression on his face, and then it turned into a sneer.

    In his opinion, Leo''s move was really bad.

    At a time when the attitudes of various countries are still unclear, the guardians choose to use threats to force the protesters to submit. This is definitely the most stupid behavior!

    ¡ª¡ªAs long as you have a little administrative common sense, you will not use this method, because it will only be counterproductive.

    It''s not just the water sports under the village, but representatives from other countries also showed similar expressions.

    According to Tony Stark''s description just now, Skynet is indeed a cross-generational product and a great invention that can promote human progress.

    However, if all countries are unwilling to buy it and unite together to boycott Skynet, not only will the relevant departments not buy Skynet access equipment, but even force the citizens of their own countries not to buy equipment that can access Skynet¡ª¡ª Even if the guardians are forced to promote it, the strong dragons can''t suppress the local snakes. Governments of various countries have ways to make people in their own countries "voluntarily" give up the purchase of Skynet equipment.

    Then, what is the difference between the so-called skynet and a tattered spider web woven in the corner? !

    Of course, the representatives of various countries want to think about it, but it does not mean that they will give up the Skynet platform that contains huge benefits.

    They just felt that the guardian leader''s actions were too stupid. This stupid approach made the representatives of various countries doubt the guardian''s IQ, and the awe of the guardian was correspondingly much less.

    These emotions in turn stimulated the hungry wolf nature of these representatives, and everyone stared at Leo eagerly, preparing to reassess Leo based on what Leo did next.

    If they are convinced that the guardian leader does not have enough commanding ability, and that the guardian team is a weak and kind group, then these hungry wolves will definitely not mind showing their fleshy fangs and swallowing the guardians. !

    Before Leo said the words just now, he had long anticipated the possible reactions of the representatives in the audience¡ªit was nothing more than seeking his own interests.

    Since ancient times, the rule of force and threat cannot last long, and only enough interests can make people always give up.

    But looking at the past and present, no one can deny that force is the first step in establishing a dominant position. If you don''t convince others first, how can others be willing to sit down and discuss interests with you?

    So when Leo jumped out of the water at the bottom of the village, he wanted to understand what he had to do next, which was to use vigorous and resolute means to convince the representatives of the various countries present.

    However, Leo is not going to use violent intimidation methods such as "raise his hand and rub out a nuclear bomb", because he has a better way. Although this method is ineffective, it is more like a shrimp and a pig''s heart!

    This group of representatives has no idea who they are facing. The lack of knowledge and the backwardness of technology make them limited by the traditional way of thinking.

    They thought that Skynet was just an ordinary Internet, as crude and simple as sending messages on a mobile phone or viewing web pages on a computer, but with their lack of knowledge, how could they possibly know the power of Skynet? !

    Leo looked at Murakami Shuihua''s wretched face again, and showed a smile that chilled Shuihua''s heart. Then he turned to Tony: "Now, immediately, connect to Skynet."

    Tony nodded, showing an awkward smile: "Okay, wait a moment."

    After speaking he carried it away and operated it a few times on the panel of his nanoparticle watch.

    The representatives of various countries looked at Leo and Tony in an enclosure, not knowing what riddles they were playing.

    Isn''t the so-called "Skynet" not yet popularized? How can they pass messages through Skynet without access devices and output devices? ? !

    But the next moment, they were no longer in the circle, but their faces were full of shock and... regret.

    I saw that on all the screens in the Security Council conference room that were played through the data connection, a pale golden mesh icon was displayed. It is the Skynet logo designed by Tony himself.

    Not only that, but Teres also received a report from the backstage control room through the headset. They said that all the computer screens in the backstage control room were out of order, and they all turned into a large pale golden net.

    And the more explosive ones are still behind. At this moment, all the people on Earth (except those who have slept in the past) are looking up at the sky one after another.

    I saw a golden brilliance suddenly flashed in the sky, day or night, rainy or clear.

    The brilliance swirled around and gradually took shape, looking like a huge mesh.

    ¡ª¡ªThat is also the logo of Skynet.

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 450ï¼š The end of the island

    At this moment, great changes are taking place on the earth.

    Countless nano-holographic projection robots flew out of three signal generators suspended in geosynchronous orbits, ignoring atmospheric drag, and permeating the entire atmosphere at extremely fast speeds.

    At the same time, a large number of holographic projection nano-robots also poured out from the Erwin Laboratory Building, and under the coordination of Stim, flew to their position.

    After the robots were all in place, they all emitted hazy golden light, forming a dazzling Skynet logo pattern.

    If someone looks at the earth from outside space at this time, they will find that the original sky blue planet has disappeared, and the whole earth is wrapped in golden light, like a big golden egg, people can''t help but smash it.

    Because of this sudden change, the whole world fell into a panic, but fortunately, with the sudden incident seven days ago, most people in the world behaved much calmer than seven days ago.

    ¡ª¡ªOf course, this is also related to the fact that the sky just showed strange patterns, instead of thousands of terrifying missiles flying down.

    This panic came and went quickly, because after just one minute, Skynet''s logo was formed, and a virtual humanoid image appeared.

    Leo slightly separated his mind to link to Stim''s signal through the Mechanical Force communication skill, and then the virtual humanoid influence slowly opened his mouth to speak:

    "The kind and brave people of Asgard, I am the leader of the Marvel Legion, of course, maybe you prefer to call me the guardian...

    I am now at the United Nations building to attend a meeting of the United Nations...I have reached an agreement with the leaders of various countries...

    This magical organization is called Skynet, and it can realize everything you can imagine and can''t imagine...

    The Marvel Legion will recruit all kinds of talents, and everyone has the opportunity to join us and work hard for themselves, for the Legion, and for the earth..."

    In different regions of the world, over different countries, the same guardian images speak different languages ??and tell the same thing.

    Everyone heard the roar of thunder resounding in their ears, and those who fell asleep were also awakened, and then opened the window in astonishment to look at the sky, and then became even more astonished.

    The basic information of Skynet and the news of the recruitment of the Marvel Legion were slowly revealed by the guardian image in the sky. At the same time, there was a long series of extremely clear subtitles below, which arranged everything clearly.

    People with inflexible heads stared blankly at the sky in a daze.

    But those who are smart enough have already fallen into a state of excitement. They have seen a bright future, they have seen the way forward, and they have seen their goals worth fighting for next.

    These people either clenched their fists or screamed, venting their excitement.

    The whole world became lively because of this.

    The Security Council meeting room was also very lively.

    But the reasons for the liveliness are not the same. They are lively because of restlessness, because of unease, and because of regret!

    The representatives of various countries are all "sight-and-sighted" people, and they have learned about what is happening in the world through their own channels.

    ¡ª¡ªAnd then at a loss, he was stunned.

    No one could have imagined that the Guardian would possess such a mighty power.

    The so-called Skynet is not just a virtual online world at all, but a huge platform that can directly interfere with the real world.

    This kind of advertising delivery method that directly pastes the picture on other people''s faces is unheard of, let alone even imagined.

    If the representatives of various countries knew in advance that the Guardians could accomplish this kind of "miraculous" thing through Skynet, then they would definitely support the Guardians'' decisions unconditionally.

    But now, it seems to be too late...

    Reached a "private" cooperation agreement with the Guardians in the Security Council meeting room to jointly promote the Skynet platform to the world through Stark Industries, and the Guardians forcibly promoted Skynet to the world in the current way, although the results seem to be the same, but The impact is completely different.

    Because in its current form, everyone in the world can intuitively experience the power and mystery of the Guardian, while governments of various countries have no chance to emerge.

    ¡ª¡ªThis will not only greatly damage the interests of all countries, but will also greatly weaken the sense of existence and credibility of the governments of all countries.

    And the latter is the most deadly!

    But what''s the use of regret?

    The pale golden radiance that pervades the world has already indicated that the matter has become a foregone conclusion, and there is no place in the world to buy regret medicine.

    The representatives of various countries have already thought about the questions, reprimands and scolding they will face after returning to China after attending this meeting...even they themselves want to scold themselves!

    Why did things develop like this? Isn''t the agreement with the guardian already agreed? !

    right! It was the **** called Murakami Shuipao, and it was because he jumped out and accused the guardian that he shouldn''t be so selfish, which led to this situation!

    It is all because of him that our country suffers this unwarranted loss, and that I will be punished!

    After thinking of this, the representatives of the various countries looked at the podium at the same time as if they had agreed, and focused their sharp eyes on the dull-looking Murakami Shuizhuo.

    If eyes can kill people, the current village water row has already been smashed to ashes N times.

    In fact, the village''s water paddle has long since been heartbroken.

    Similar to him, the woman who angered Carol by mumbling gossip just now was about to cry without tears.

    She is well aware that other representatives may only be scolded after returning to China, but after returning to China, not only will she be punished by the relevant state departments, but her status and position will also be guaranteed.

    And what''s more serious, she will be stabbed in the spine by the people, and she will not be able to raise her head to be a human being in the future.

    Why are you being so mean-spirited!

    The woman cursed herself angrily in her heart, regretting her behavior just now.

    Of course, there is also fear and happiness that come with it.

    She is glad that she didn''t say anything worse, otherwise she couldn''t make up for this mistake even with her death!

    Thinking of this, she glanced at the colleague on her right hand gratefully. It was he who gave her a hand just now, so she didn''t say anything more disrespectful.

    Otherwise, the form will definitely be worse.

    Then, she remembered the water paddling under the village, and immediately gouged out the wretched man on the stage with angry eyes, adding another layer of debuff to the ashes!

    The woman was angry and felt that if it wasn''t for the village''s provocation, she would never have jumped out and said that kind of stupid nonsense.

    Murakami Shuihua has lost the ability to think now He just stood there blankly, his eyes were blank, his mind was blank.

    He could no longer imagine how the angry people would deal with him once the people of the island country knew that because of him, the island country lost the opportunity to join Skynet.

    In the muddy village, Shuizhuo accidentally skimmed over a screen, and the guardian who couldn''t see his face on the screen had already introduced the function of Skynet to the end.

    He suddenly shuddered and suddenly remembered something, as if he had grabbed the last straw, his eyes burst with hope of survival, and he suddenly fell at Leo''s feet and hugged Leo''s ankle.

    His hoarse voice came out, even with a vibrato: "Leader of the guardians... No, god, god, great savior... Please let me go, please don''t forbid the islanders from connecting to Skynet, Then the islanders will definitely kill me..."

    Leo looked down at Murakami coldly, then raised his foot and kicked him off the rostrum.

    Under the village, Shuizhu didn''t even have the strength to stand up. He was completely frightened by what was about to happen. what¡­¡­"

    But on the screen, the voice of the guardian has come out: "People of the island nation, you have made a mistake..."

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 451ï¼š Doomsday II

    Asia, an island country.

    At this time, the island country was in the middle of the night. Except for some immortal cultivators, most people were asleep.

    But with the continuous rumbling noise in the sky, everyone was awakened, and then either opened the window, or walked outside the house, and looked up dully at the sky, the huge mysterious giant was there speaking the island language. .

    The person who had just woken up subconsciously had a commotion.

    However, as these people came back to their senses and listened to a few words from the sky, the subconscious anxiety was completely dispelled by the words of the guardian, and more and more islanders were filled with fighting spirit and enthusiasm. Motivated, they felt that a brilliant world was waving to them.

    All islanders believe that they are brave, diligent and motivated, so they feel that they can definitely grasp the tide of the times, ride on the Guardian, and embark on the pinnacle of life and achieve a huge leap for individuals and the country.

    The head of the cabinet called all the important officials to the Cabinet Office overnight for an emergency meeting. Some cabinet officials changed their clothes excitedly, got into the car, and rushed towards the Cabinet Office with excitement.

    The whole island country, like all the countries in the world, was in a jubilation.

    But at this moment, the leader of the guardian of the sky, representing safety and justice, said a sentence that made all the islanders stay in place: "Islander people, you have made a fatal mistake..."

    Squeak~~ The harsh rubbing sound of tires and the ground sounded...

    Duang~

    A cabinet official panicked, and the vehicle he was driving collided head-on with a truck that suddenly lost control.

    The front of the car was directly smashed, but the official survived.

    After a long time, the officer regained consciousness and struggled to climb out of the car.

    The first thing he did when he climbed out of the car was to look up at the sky.

    At this moment, the guardian has briefly explained the cause and effect of the matter, and the last sentence that made all the islanders desperate resounded in the sky: "Skynet will never be open to the island region, and the people of the island are not eligible to join Skynet. At the same time, the Marvel Legion also Not recruiting islanders..."

    After saying these words, the golden light over the island country disappeared instantly, leaving behind a group of aspiring people who roared and cursed vigorously.

    Another long time passed.

    There was no one to organize and no one to guide, and everyone started to take to the streets...

    ¡­¡­

    In the Security Council meeting room, the village under the water fell to the ground, completely desperate.

    Tony leaned up to the rostrum, looked down at the village, and shook his head: "It''s not saved, it''s not saved, this person is not saved, the island country is not saved either..."

    Under the stage, on the seats of island country representatives, there are more than just one island country representative sitting under the water.

    But even though they heard Tony''s sarcastic words, they didn''t say anything.

    What Tony said is not wrong. Under the impact of Skynet, under the guidance and targeting of the guardian, once a country cannot join Skynet, it also indicates one thing - this country is not far from extinction. .

    The rest of the island nation representatives did not cry out for mercy, because they understood that it would be pointless.

    They glanced at each other. They looked at each other without paying attention to the water rowing in the village, who was paralyzed under the stage.

    They don''t dare to stay here any longer. Their contact numbers have definitely been hit by the special line inside the island country. If they don''t reply immediately and send all the information back to the country in detail, then their fate will definitely be the same as that of the village. Draw the same.

    The representative of the island country left, followed by the representative of the country to which the stubborn woman belonged.

    The guardians on the screen have already begun to talk about the handling of the country to which the broken-mouthed woman belongs, and their representatives should hurry back to explain the situation and actively look for countermeasures.

    In the meeting, people from two countries walked one after another, which is definitely not in line with the process of the United Nations General Assembly.

    But at this moment, with so many people remaining, who cares about the process of the UN General Assembly, since the Guardian appeared, the process has long been irrelevant.

    The representatives of the various countries are very worried at this time, and no one cares about the two countries that have left.

    If an island country is banned from using Skynet, and another country is delayed in accessing Skynet, it proves that the two countries have lost their qualifications to compete in this new era. Such an opponent is not worth the extra effort of representatives of various countries.

    At this time, they were thinking about how to have a good relationship with the guardian and how to obtain more benefits so that their country could stand out from all countries.

    Since Leo appeared, King Tchaka of Wakanda has been sitting in the audience. He only apologized to the Guardian in a vague way because of his inappropriate remarks, and then he has been calmly watching.

    At this moment, T''Chaka''s heart is also full of joy.

    He felt that it must be because he was very funny and apologized in advance that the Guardian did not sanction Wakanda for his inappropriate remarks.

    T''Chaka is not very interested in joining the Marvel Legion. Wakanda has a mysterious heart-shaped herb. Although half of the herbs were lost for unknown reasons some time ago, the remaining half has been carefully cultivated and is growing well.

    With heart-shaped herbs, a "sharp weapon" that can permanently strengthen the body, the Wakanda people are not very interested in the guardian''s fortified nutrient solution.

    Tchaka is personally more interested in Skynet, which is a platform far beyond the level of Wakanda''s technology, and through Skynet, he can also learn high-end technologies that are separated from Zhenjin.

    Of course, Tchaka also wants to achieve a higher status in Skynet, and strives to learn these advanced technical means as soon as possible, and then combined with the unique mysterious original vibration gold, Wakanda can definitely achieve another leap in its own technical level.

    After careful consideration by Tchaka, he finally came to the conclusion: In the short term, it is unrealistic to have the strength to surpass the Guardians. After all, the overall strength of the Marvel Legion is incalculable - but the Wakanda are absolutely Will not allow other forces outside the Marvel Legion to exceed the comprehensive strength of Wakanda.

    Since he couldn''t be the ruler of the earth as originally planned, Tchaka decided to settle for the next best thing and be the overlord of the earth.

    This is the bottom line that Wakanda can accept!

    However, at present, it seems that wanting to be a hegemon is not a sure thing.

    Wakanda is sparsely populated The basis for leading the world originally was the unique vibranium technology developed by the original vibranium.

    But now, the Guardian has come up with a cosmic technology that is far more advanced than Zhenjin Technology, which will shake the foundation of Wakanda''s leadership of the entire era.

    If Wakanda wants to secure its dominant position, there is only one way at present, and that is to obtain advanced cosmic technology in advance.

    Step by step, step by step, coupled with the foundation built by Zhenjin Technology, Wakanda is confident that with a very small population, it will develop rapidly and lead the world.

    But it is not easy for the guardian to agree to give advanced science and technology in advance. Wakanda needs to come up with enough things to make the guardian excited.

    Then, the original Zhenjin seems to be a good bargaining chip.

    But Zhenjin matters a lot. Although Tchaka is a king, he does not dare to make such an easy decision to provide it to the guardian. He needs to return to Wakanda to discuss with the leaders of various tribes before making a final decision.

    However, let me tell you in advance that Tchaka can still decide, so he stood up and shouted directly with his strong lung capacity: "Dear Guardian, Wakanda has some precious things, I want to give it to Let me introduce you. I wonder, are you interested in taking a tour of Wakanda?"

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 452ï¼š Leos Black Panther Goddess

    In the conference hall, with Tchaka''s voice, everyone looked at him.

    The representatives of various countries immediately recalled the situation when T''chaka was in the limelight on the podium just now. At this time, combined with T''chaka''s words, everyone immediately became stunned and speculated.

    ¡ª¡ªWakanda is trying to lure the guardians, achieve a short-cut sprint, and leave other countries far behind!

    But although they could see exactly what T''chaka was up to, they had no countermeasures.

    The previous demonstration by Tchaka has proved to the world that Wakanda has advanced technology level, and also vaguely pointed out that Wakanda has unique treasures, which can even promote the rapid development of the earth.

    However, except for Wakanda, other countries believe that there are no items of equal value that can arouse the interest of the guardians, so under the jealousy, the representatives of the countries can only snort or roll their eyes one after another, expressing their concern for the special investigation. The card practice is disgusting.

    But in fact, they have long been sitting high on the lemon tree.

    However, Tchaka ignored the jealous eyes. After he finished speaking to himself, he slowly sat back.

    The sour and greedy representatives of various countries, when Tchaka finished speaking, turned to look at Leo, wanting to see how the guardian leader would take such an obvious enticement.

    Leo was actually quite surprised by what Tchaka just said.

    The meaning inside and outside of T''Chaka''s words is already obvious. He just wants to use the vibration gold to exchange the so-called cosmic technology from Leo.

    Zhenjin, that is the lifeblood of Wakanda - according to the original plot, Tchaka did not reveal that Wakanda had a vibranium ore vein until his death.

    That''s why Leo was quite surprised, just how excited Tchaka was to suddenly change his temper! ?

    In fact, a large part of the reason why Tchaka wanted to actively use Zhenjin to conduct private transactions with the Guardian was because of a series of influences from Leo.

    First, because of the Ulysses incident, Wakanda''s possession of magical vibranium was quietly revealed.

    Later, the death of N''Job happened. Although T''Chaka followed the ancestral teaching and still did not want to expose the existence of Wakanda, the words of N''Job before his death still caused a lot of T''Chaka''s mentality. Impact.

    In addition, a few months ago, the Hydra, which was embarrassed by Leo, successfully found the hidden Wakanda and launched an attack based on the few words collected secretly.

    The fact that Wakanda has precious vibranium and vibranium technology is becoming less and less a secret.

    Then, another biggest event happened in Wakanda in the past 10,000 years. The vibranium reserves that were mined for hundreds of years were lost in the blink of an eye by more than a third, and even heart-shaped herbs were lost. The root with soil lost a full half.

    But Wakanda searched hard for half a year, but found no clues.

    In this way, is the secret that Wakanda keeps so hard really a secret?

    From then on, doubts arose in T''Chaka''s heart, and the council of elders in Wakanda began to become uneasy.

    All of this made the people of Wakanda panic.

    And seven days ago, the sudden appearance of highly civilized aliens, hundreds of missiles falling from the sky, and the unfathomable team of mysterious guardians became the last straw that overwhelmed the camel.

    Wakanda people have always prided themselves on being superior, whether it is precious vibranium, advanced vibranium technology, or magical heart-shaped herbs, they all look down on the backward people outside Wakanda.

    But the sudden appearance of the Kree and the Guardian gave them a loud slap in the face, making them realize that the saying that there are people outside the world is not just written in books.

    They look down on the people on earth, and the aliens look down on them even more!

    Fortunately, the Wakanda are proud but not pedantic.

    After realizing that advanced alien civilizations and technology are no joke, the Wakanda Council of Elders has actively discussed the future of the Wakanda people.

    In the end, they reached an agreement and felt that it was time to let go of their pride, have a positive attitude, and forge ahead again.

    Therefore, they actively tried to contact the Guardian in Wakanda and were ready to negotiate some conditions.

    However, because Leo was so upset by the prayers of "a lot of money to ask for a child", he blocked all related inquiries, so all the attempts sent by Wakanda ended up in vain, and there was no news.

    In addition to disappointment, Wakanda speculated that "the guardians have no affection for the people of the earth", and re-formulated a new plan of "centered on Wakanda, uniting the world, and realizing the earth leap together".

    However, Leo''s sudden appearance, coupled with the birth of Skynet and the recruitment order of the Marvel Legion, completely disrupted Wakanda''s redesigned plan, which directly led to T''Chaka''s invitation to speak just now.

    However, in the face of T''Chaka''s enthusiastic invitation, Leo would not directly agree.

    Directly agreeing to Tchaka''s invitation, taking the opportunity to visit Wakanda, giving some small favors, earning some vibrating gold and stuffing it into your pockets, of course, there are many benefits.

    ¡ª¡ªFor example, when Leo uses vibranium in the future, he can be fair and above all, and he doesn¡¯t have to worry about being discovered by Wakanda.

    However, agreeing to T''Chaka''s invitation is equivalent to publicly stating that "the guardian can be lured", which is inconsistent with the long-term goal pursued by Leo, and it is also inconsistent with the mysterious force and position that Leo has managed to create.

    Overall, the harm outweighs the good.

    But if you put it another way, Leo will be able to eat Wakanda steadily, not only will he be able to use Vibranium in a fair and honest way in the future, but he may even make the Wakanda people give up!

    So, Leo looked at T''Chaka, and asked in a calm tone, "Are you the king of Wakanda?"

    Tchaka nodded: "Yes."

    "Then what you mean by ''the most precious thing'' must be Zhenjin."

    Leo''s brief sentence made everyone in the conference room **** up their ears, and at the same time, it also changed the expressions of Tchaka and the guards behind him.

    Tchaka''s mind turned sharply, thinking about why Leo knew about Zhenjin, but then he thought that Leo was the guardian who existed on the earth for an unknown period of time, and it seemed that knowing Zhenjin was really not a big deal...

    Before T''chaka could think about the reason, Leo continued to speak, "Speaking of which, I still have some friendship with your black panther goddess in Wakanda. She asked me for help and gave me a copy. Zhenjin as a thank you gift..."

    T''Chaka suddenly stood up from his seat again, his face full of shock, and the four female guards behind him also swayed violently.

    The black panther goddess is the **** of Wakanda belief and the object of Wakanda worship.

    According to the legend of Wakanda, the black panther goddess came from outside the territory with the vibranium, sheltered the land of Wakanda, and guided the direction of the Wakanda people.

    And heart-shaped herbs are the gift of the black panther goddess.

    Maybe many countries in the world do not believe in gods, or regard gods as an ethereal myth or spiritual belief, but Wakanda is different!

    Especially T''Chaka, who himself believed in the existence of the Black Panther Goddess.

    Because when he succeeded to the throne, after swallowing the heart-shaped herbal medicine, and lying in the holy pool to receive a bath, he really saw the ancestors of Wakanda and had a profound dialogue with his father.

    He had a fresh memory of the situation at that time, it was definitely not a dream or a hallucination.

    ¡ª¡ªThat must be the miracle of the Black Panther Goddess!

    Tchaka is convinced of this The most important thing is that Wakanda will not be hidden for many years, and the Wakanda people do not need other outsiders to believe in the black panther goddess, so they have never been like Other denominations have preached as well.

    If it is said that the trend of interest, other countries will search for clues about Zhenjin and Zhenjin Technology, Tchaka will believe it.

    However, in this world, except for the Wakanda people, absolutely no one dares to be interested in the black panther goddess who has neither a church nor a canon, so naturally, it is basically impossible for people outside Wakanda to know about it. The existence of the panther goddess.

    But listen to what the guardian leader said just now?

    He said that he not only met the Black Panther Goddess in person, but that the Goddess also asked him for help? ? ? !

    He even gave him a vibrato as a thank you!

    T''Chaka''s first reaction was to disbelieve, but after some calm and reasonable analysis, it seemed that it was the most reasonable to choose to believe what the guardian leader said.

    But the guards behind T''Chaka were not as calm and thoughtful as T''Chaka.

    He just heard his female royal guard captain Makaba asked in disbelief: "Respected guardian, have you...really seen the goddess?"

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 453ï¼š Crisis again

    Of course Leo knew the Black Panther goddess, and the two even met face-to-face and frankly (soul state).

    In addition, Leo not only knew the black panther goddess, but even knew her ins and outs through the eye of the artifact Agamotto.

    She came with the vibranium meteorite, and was banned and sealed in Wakanda by Ago Moto many thousands of years ago. Later, I don''t know if it was because of accident or fate - she developed intelligence and wore a Lolita version of Ago Moto''s face, a silly sweet and white look, was also renamed Lilith by Leo.

    It can be said that on the earth of the current Marvel universe, Leo knows the current state of the Black Panther Goddess best.

    Of course, Leo''s so-called knowledge is slightly different from the knowledge in the concepts of Maccaba and Tchaka.

    But knowing is knowing, Leo "don''t like" lying, so he nodded slowly to Makaba who was questioning: "I''ve met her more than once, and I can tell you an extra little secret, she In fact, I prefer others to call her Lilith rather than Buster.

    Next time you worship her, if you change the name of the sacrifice to the goddess Lilith instead of the panther goddess Bast, I believe she will be very happy, and even the production of vibranium in the coming year may directly double. "

    When Tchaka heard the first half of the sentence, anger subconsciously surged in his heart.

    -Because Leo has arranged the gods that the Wakanda people believe in, even if the other party is a mysterious and powerful guardian, even if the other party is from Asgard, from the land of the gods in myths and legends, and the firm belief in Techa Cards are absolutely unbearable.

    But before his anger ignited, Leo''s next sentence made his anger disappear without a trace, and then a deep disbelief and disbelief rose in his heart, so much that he shouted: "What? ?!"

    Then he realized that he was a little rude, and immediately coughed a few times as a cover.

    Not only him, but the four female Royal Guard members behind him also looked at each other with a ghostly expression, looking at each other, shocked Gamon Circle.

    Seeing this, Leo immediately smiled and thought to himself: Wakanda people, don''t seem to know that vibranium is a renewable resource.

    This is because Leo did not have a translator for the Wakanda language when he first entered the Zhenjin Mine in Wakanda, otherwise he would have known it through the dialogue between two Wakanda men in the mine. This is a secret.

    But it is not too late to speculate on this fact now.

    Moreover, the fact that Leo inadvertently told the Wakanda people that Lilith had told him at the beginning seemed to have had an excellent effect.

    Look, Tchaka and the others have been stunned by Leo''s words! ?

    For a long time, the total reserves of primitive vibranium underground in Wakanda have been a problem for the kings of all dynasties.

    Everyone in the past kings has worried that one day the original vibranium underground will be mined, the vibranium ore will be exhausted, and Wakanda will lose its vibration energy from now on, relying on the original vibranium. The magnificent building built It will collapse in an instant.

    Therefore, for a long time, although the Wakanda people have been hidden from the world, they have also actively paid attention to the latest scientific research progress in the world.

    Moreover, while they are studying the vibrating metal technology, they are also diligently researching the high-tech that can be separated from the vibrating metal.

    This is not only the reason why they were able to correct their attitude and position for the first time after confirming the real existence of aliens and guardians; it is also the reason why they are so fond of the cosmic technology mastered by the guardians.

    But now, T''Chaka feels that the things that the kings of all dynasties, including himself, have worried about for thousands of years, are actually nonsense.

    Vibranium is a renewable energy source, a fetish gift bestowed by the goddess Black Panther.

    ¡ªIf the Guardians didn''t lie.

    It is reasonable to speculate that the Guardian knows so many important secrets about Wakanda, and they say it casually while talking and laughing, so it is absolutely impossible for the Guardian to be lying!

    So, it is true that the vibrating gold can be regenerated, and the guardian is also true!

    Tchaka suddenly recovered from his thoughts, and for the first time solemnly looked at Leo with awe and admiration: "Respected guardian leader, take the liberty to ask, can we... can we talk alone? a bit?"

    Leo wanted to reply quickly: I''m not a geek, so I''m not interested in getting along with men alone.

    But in order to maintain his image and identity, Leo put it another way, he waved his hand: "I know what you want to ask me, but you don''t have to."

    When Tchaka showed disappointment, Leo''s voice came out again,

    "I haven''t seen Lilith for a while. After a while, I will visit Wakanda to chat with Lilith and discuss the current situation. I will tell you in advance, you can ask her for yourself. "

    T''Chaka''s disappointed face immediately turned into surprised joy, his eyes widened, the king''s posture disappeared, "You...you mean, we can talk to the goddess at that time?"

    "Have you never spoken to Lilith?" Leo asked knowingly.

    T''Chaka''s face changed, and his face suddenly became ugly: "In fact, we only know that the goddess really exists, but no one has ever really communicated with her."

    "Oh~ I remembered, Lilith''s state has always been a problem, so you ordinary people can''t see her." Leo nodded slightly, "But don''t worry, I have found a solution to her small problem. Method, next time I visit, you will be able to meet the goddess you believe in."

    Leo wasn''t playing tricks on Tchaka when he said this, but he really had a way for ordinary people to see Lilith.

    Lilith is now in a state of soul, but in fact, the soul body is so strong that it can be seen by ordinary people.

    The reason why no one could see Lilith was because of the prohibition set by Agamoto back then.

    But Leo now knew that the pattern of the ban was mastered by Gu Yi, and Gu Yi also mastered the method of lifting the ban.

    With Leo''s current relationship with Gu Yi, he pleads for Lilith''s favor, and has the cheek to ask Gu Yi for a way to allow Lilith to be seen by ordinary people. The probability of success is quite high.

    Of course, Leo had his own selfish intentions in doing this, and it was a selfish intention that he just thought of just now.

    Back then, he tried so hard to find Eric, just to find a way to rule Wakanda.

    But a while ago, after weighing it, he found that the plan to rule Wakanda through Eric suddenly turned into a tasteless, and it was a pity to abandon it.

    However, now he suddenly had a better idea: if he controlled Wakanda through the black panther goddess Lilith, wouldn''t it be easy?

    Wakanda worships the black panther goddess very much, and it is effortless to control Wakanda secretly through Lilith. Moreover, the Wakanda who are controlled in this way will still give up and be very obedient!

    In this way, the chicken ribs will directly become the fragrant chicken legs!

    Thinking of this, Leo was overjoyed. He felt that with his incorrupt tongue, he would definitely succeed immediately by fooling Lilith, the silly sweet and white loli, to do things for him.

    Not only was Leo happy, but Tchaka and the four female bodyguards behind him were also very happy at this time.

    They bowed slightly, represented by Tchaka: "We must be in Wakanda, waiting for the Guardian!"

    If placed hundreds of years ago, the previous king of Wakanda would have definitely bowed to Leo - that is, because of the ideological emancipation activities and changes in the social system over the years, coupled with the presence of many outsiders in the conference hall, this Only then did Tchaka and a few female bodyguards feel a little more reserved in their hearts.

    Everyone else in the conference room, including Tony and Carroll, was very confused at this time.

    They listened to Leo and T''Chaka''s conversation the whole time, but due to the lack of other basic common sense and information, they were dizzy and confused.

    But at least, they all understood the key point of UU reading : Wakanda has a precious substance called vibranium, and Wakanda also has this ancient **** who can chat and laugh with the guardian...

    Carroll and other members of the Marvel Legion didn''t care, but the others were shocked.

    However, there were so many things that surprised them today that they were numb, so they didn''t make a fool of themselves this time, but they all put the mysterious country of Wakanda in a position only one level lower than the guardian.

    After flicking Tchaka past, Leo thought for a moment and found that his trip to the United Nations had ended perfectly.

    Not only have the desired goals been achieved, but there are even unexpected gains.

    With this in mind, Leo was ready to appease everyone present, and then withdrew.

    But at this moment, the sense of crisis of unknown origin that he felt when he first stepped into the conference hall suddenly erupted, and Leo''s heart skipped a beat.

    At the same time, numerous prompts popped up on the system panel.

 Chapter 454ï¼š Death and chaos in the venue

    ?[System prompt: It is detected that the strength of the host''s Mechanical Force has increased to a certain level, reaching the minimum standard for unlocking the skill "Mechanical Force Intuition", and the skill is being unlocked...]

    [Unlocked successfully, you get the skill "Mechanical Force Intuition". ¡¿

    [Mechanical force intuition: passive skill, the continuous improvement of mechanical force affects the neurons in your brain. From now on, your brain will be haunted by endless mechanical forces. Under the stimulation of these mechanical forces, your body will It is also more friendly to Mechanical Force, resulting in a series of gain effects. And as the strength of the mechanical force increases, the gain effect will gradually increase.

    Benefit 1: With the assistance of mechanical force, the speed of machine creation is increased, and the performance of machine creation is enhanced.

    Benefit 2: Enhanced memory and faster thinking speed.

    Benefit 3: Sharp intuition makes you aware of various potential dangers. ¡¿

    Leo quickly understood the content of the system prompt, and then immediately closed the system panel.

    The gain effect of this "Mechanical Force Intuition" is quite strong, and the enhancements are also very diverse, and one of the effects is similar to Peter''s spider sense.

    But according to Leo''s estimation, in terms of danger perception, Mechanical Force''s intuition should be weaker than Peter''s spider sense.

    After all, the system said, Mechanical Force intuition has just been unlocked, and it will continue to improve in the future.

    If one of the lowest skill effects is stronger than Peter''s Spider Sense, how does Peter play...

    However, this raises a question. Peter has also been staying at the venue. Why did he not detect the danger and warned Leo in advance?

    Peter was dropped?

    This idea is not realistic. Now let Leo fight Peter head-on, and it is estimated that they will not be able to fight.

    So Leo thought about it for a while, and came up with a more reasonable answer: that is, the danger is not aimed at Peter, but towards Leo.

    With additional reasoning, it can be inferred that Leo must be the guardian who pretended to be the identity of the guardian, which led Leo to maliciousness of unknown origin.

    And this person or gang who suddenly appeared malicious must be not far from Leo, even in this conference hall.

    Although it seems that Leo thought about it for a long time, in fact everything happened in an instant.

    When Leo guessed that there was an unknown enemy in the conference hall, his eyes narrowed and he subconsciously activated the Mechanical Force insight skill. Under the special Mechanical Force vision, the conference hall immediately changed drastically.

    The Security Council meeting room is very large, and due to special treatment in special circumstances, the number of participants in this emergency UN General Assembly is large. The hall now accommodates more than 2,000 people.

    At this moment, more than two thousand people have become translucent figures, almost exposed under Leo''s eyelids without any cover.

    Leo''s Mechanical Force vision is very special, with a variety of resolution modes, allowing Leo to adjust at will.

    But in general, a basic standard will not change, that is, the stronger the energy contained in something, the higher the energy level, the brighter it will be in Leo''s Mechanical Force vision.

    For ordinary people on earth, the brightness is extremely dim. With a move in Leo''s heart, he quickly filtered out the ordinary people in his field of vision. He turned his head and scanned the entire venue like a scanner.

    Looking at it, he really saw something amazing.

    There are actually many figures with high energy intensity in the body, and the energy intensity of these figures is much higher than that of ordinary earth people!

    Roughly counted, there are no less than fifty of these figures!

    He randomly selected a high-intensity humanoid light and shadow, looked at it intently, and found that the face of the humanoid light and shadow was covered with a layer of slightly dim shimmer.

    A guess quickly popped up in Leo''s mind: it was a highly technological optical mask, and the humanoid light and shadow used the mask to disguise the identity of an ordinary earthling, with an unknown purpose but malicious intent.

    He quickly looked at the faces of several other people, and found that everyone had a similar dim light and shadow on their faces.

    This is an organized, planned and premeditated latent operation...

    When Leo came to this conclusion, he suddenly found that a bright light was gathering on the left side of his field of vision, and it was getting brighter.

    Without turning his head, Leo quickly guessed what it was, so he immediately assumed a defensive stance and shouted at the same time, "Enemy attack, defense!"

    Before he finished speaking, countless nanoparticles poured out of the three-piece storage suit, spreading all over Leo''s body like living creatures.

    The Viper armor quickly took shape, and the energy shield was improved many times. The defensive spell runes learned from Kamataji also emerged at the same time, lingering on the outermost part of the armor.

    This is already Leo''s strongest defensive stance!

    Just as Leo was setting up his defense, a dazzling huge beam of light shot straight at him from his left side and slammed into him fiercely.

    All this happened between the electric light and flint. Except for a limited number of people at the scene, none of those ordinary people on earth could react to what happened.

    The cross-section of the dazzling beam is the size of a basketball and originates from the rear of the venue.

    This sudden attack crossed the distance of half the venue, penetrated or brushed more than 50 unfortunate people, and hit Leo.

    Those ordinary people who were penetrated died immediately, and the unlucky ones who were wiped immediately lost the part that was wiped. They lay on the ground and began to roll and scream in pain. The Security Council Chamber immediately wailed and became a mess.

    "The Kree''s Focused Ion Cannon??!" Carroll was one of the people who had a limited response. At this time, she was protecting Tony in front of him. This was the task that Leo gave her before he set off.

    At the same time, she also recognized what the powerful weapon that suddenly erupted just now was It was one of the most lethal point-attack weapons among the Kree portable weapons.

    This kind of focused ion cannon, if it hits the shell of an ordinary civilian spaceship, can directly pierce the spaceship, and it is very lethal, not to mention hitting a person!

    Thinking of this, subconsciously, Carol immediately looked in the direction Leo had just stood in, and found that the place had long been empty.

    Carol was startled, looked back along the original trajectory of the beam, and found that there was no trace of the beam directly behind, and he was relieved.

    Carroll thought: Leo must have passed through the magical portal, dodged the beam attack, and led the beam away.

    After confirming that Leo was not directly killed, Carroll was a little relieved, and then shouted: "There are Kree people mixed in at the scene, everyone stay calm and don''t panic, and leave here through the nearest passage."

    Carroll''s voice resonated throughout the conference hall through the loudspeaker of energy, but it had little effect.

    The ordinary people at the scene are indeed rushing towards the nearest passage, but they all want to escape from here as soon as possible, and there is no order at all.

    Moreover, the simultaneous sound of the siren and the flashing warning lights in the hall further aggravated the tension and the confusion.

    A more chaotic scene followed. After Carroll''s voice fell, those Kree people wearing optical masks chose to give up their disguise, raised their weapons, and began to slaughter the Earthlings around them.

    But at the same time, some people on Earth also started to resist, and even successfully killed the Kree soldiers.

 Chapter 455ï¼š Mysterious greasy middle-aged

    Maybe it is because there are too many people from big countries, it is more troublesome to infiltrate and disguise, so the Cree people pretend to be representatives from various small countries, so they sit in the back of the conference hall, far from Wakanda. People are very close.

    In fact, the beam of light suddenly emitted by the focused ion cannon just now flew about one meter to the right of Tchaka. This distance is actually very close, almost rubbing the shoulder of the female guard on the far right!

    It can be said that it was entirely because of the arrangement of fate that his lucky death was missed.

    Otherwise, one of the fifty or sixty hapless people who were injured or died would be T''Chaka.

    T''Chaka, who "escaped from death", was naturally angry in his heart, but the more angry he became, the more calm T''Chaka became.

    So in the moment of panic in the venue, before Carol opened the warning, T''Chaka responded and shouted: "Guard, defense, immediately notify the other guards at the bottom of the building, and contact the hidden fleet outside the building, Get them to help quickly."

    Then, T''Chaka fixed his eyes on the spot where the light beam came out, trying to figure out what was going on.

    At the same time, Carol''s voice resounded throughout the conference hall, and T''Chaka was shocked when he heard the keyword "Kree".

    The enemy turned out to be a highly civilized alien? !

    Tchaka was a little surprised at first, but he recovered immediately, and his eyes became hot - the equipment and weapons on the Kree are all made with high-end cosmic technology, if you can grab a few back, quietly study... ¡­

    This bold idea naturally emerged in T''Chaka''s mind, and at this time, the Cree people wearing optical masks also tore their disguise.

    They took off their masks, tore their jackets, revealing the clothes of the Neri Kree soldiers, and took out their nano-melee weapons to start the killing.

    At the same time, under the command of the leading squad leader, the Kree tried to seal the door of the conference hall.

    Tchaka was the closest to these Cree people, and he also had a bold idea in his heart, so he immediately began to greet the female guard beside him: "Prepare to fight, kill the enemy, and plunder."

    A few short Wakanda words were spit out from T''Chaka''s mouth, and several female guards immediately understood the king''s thoughts, and they took out their emergency weapons, guarded T''Chaka''s wings, and moved towards the nearest Cree soldier. rush away.

    However, since they entered the United Nations Building and went through the security check, they could not carry the commonly used Zhenjin weapons and equipment, so they lacked Tchaka and female guards who had handy weapons and equipment, and they were far from being able to exert their due strength.

    Although the five of them entangled the two Cree soldiers, they did not kill them quickly. Instead, they were held back by the two Cree soldiers who took advantage of their equipment.

    Carol was the first to kill the Kree.

    Carroll originally stood on the stage, jumped in place, took advantage of the air, rushed to the door with a single stride, raised his hand and knocked over a Kree soldier with a lightsaber.

    But with this seemingly random slap, the fully-armed Kree was beaten to the ground and struggled twice, but he couldn''t stand up.

    Then Carroll kicked again and kicked the Kree soldier''s face fiercely. Blue blood and white unknown objects flowed all over the ground in an instant - this Kree soldier obviously couldn''t die any longer. .

    The moment Carol killed the Kree soldier, her whole body shone suddenly, but the next moment quickly subsided.

    She did have a big move that could immediately deal with all the Cree people at the scene, but she had to hold back, because in that case, everyone else here would be buried with them.

    At the moment when Carroll flew away, at the guest seat closest to the podium, Fury stood up, crossed the table in front of him, and greeted Coulson, a panicked recruit, and moved towards Pei. Ji Carter rushed off.

    Not long after, Fury, Coulson, Peggy Carter, and Council President Therese, the four gathered together.

    Fury''s dark and sturdy body stood in front of Trace and Peggy, and Coulson clenched his fists to support them. The few people not only prevented the random crowd from rushing them away, but also vigilantly paid attention to the movements of the Kree people. .

    They didn''t think about rushing out. There were more than 2,000 people at the venue, but the exit was only a single digit, and there were Kree soldiers intercepting the exit. It was more likely to be life-threatening if they rushed out.

    And they knew that because Tchaka''s guards suddenly used weapons in the conference hall, the United Nations Building was already surrounded by guards and police. They only needed to hold on for a moment, and those people would rush up to rescue them in full armor.

    In this way, staying in the conference hall is safer.

    President Therese was surrounded by three other people, tried his best to calm down, and carefully looked at the chaotic venue.

    Of course, the one who attracted her attention the most was Carol the "Guardian". She could easily take down a Kree with every punch and kick¡ªbut the chaotic crowd limited her performance.

    Although she has knocked down three Cree people, there are no less than fifty Cree soldiers at the scene, and these Cree people are scattered all over the venue, which means that in a short period of time, the crisis in the conference hall There is no solution at all.

    Looking away from Carol, Therese looked at T''Chaka and his four female guards again. The five of them and the two Cree soldiers fought indistinguishably. Can''t help anyone.

    But this was enough to surprise Teresa. It should be noted that none of the well-trained security guards in the venue were the enemies of the Kree.

    This also made Teres understand that Tchaka never lied before, and that Wakanda is indeed a magical and powerful country!

    But unfortunately, this is not Wakanda, but New York City.

    So no matter how powerful Wakanda is, it can''t help Teresi.

    At this time, the only people who can help the United Nations are the mysterious guardians.

    Therese also understood this, so he didn''t delay too long with Tchaka and the others, and continued to move his eyes in the conference hall, trying to find the figure of the guardian leader.

    Just now, a dazzling beam of light hit the guardian chief directly - all this happened not far from Therese, and she can still recall the tingling in her eyes and the skin when she looked at the beam. The burning sensation felt.

    From Teres'' point of view, even a tank, in front of that beam of light, is absolutely like a piece of paper!

    However, she believed that the guardian leader was not dead, because from the angle she looked at at the time, just before closing her eyes, there was a touch of golden light, which was the guardian''s method!

    Moreover, the beam did not penetrate the entire building, which is another strong proof of her guess.

    But to her disappointment, when she swept the hall very quickly, she did not find the figure of the guardian leader However, she gained something else, an unexpected figure jumped in Her eyesight surprised her.

    I saw not far away, a fat middle-aged man with a big belly, fighting a Cree soldier.

    Although the middle-aged man was slightly fat, he was very agile and could fight back and forth with the Kree soldiers holding sharp weapons with his bare hands.

    However, if he was a fighter who was a Leo DC, he could see that the middle-aged man was actually at a disadvantage.

    This is not only related to the Cree soldiers holding weapons, but also to the slightly unfamiliar skills of the middle-aged man.

    He is like a warrior who has never used a hand for many years. Although his rich combat experience has made his brain react, his hands and feet are a little slow, and he is always a beat.

    However, the middle-aged man''s system is very good. He has punched the Kree soldiers to the point of injury and exchanged injuries several times, but he is still alive and well!

    As for the reason that Teres was so surprised, it was because Teres knew the middle-aged man.

    As far as Teresa knows, that is just a scholar, a very famous expert in the study of ancient Norse mythology, not a superman who can fight against the Kree "without losing the slightest"!

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 456ï¼š each show his powers

    With the greasy middle-aged man jumping nimbly, Therese was slightly in a trance, and subconsciously recalled things about the middle-aged man.

    The potbellied middle-aged man was actually a famous mythologist from Spain named Gandalf, who was also a university professor.

    He specializes in the study of ancient Norse mythology and is very famous in the academic circle of mythology, and the mythology about Asgard is the research field he is extremely good at.

    So, seven days ago, after the news that Leo claimed to be the guardian of Asgard came out, the United Nations naturally contacted Mr. Gandalf.

    Of course, the United Nations not only found Gandalf, but a whole group of mythology scholars.

    However, this Gandalf is indeed the only person who can describe the fairy tales with reason, so Teres will remember his name specifically.

    At the same time, this Gandalf relied on being favored, and made a request to attend the United Nations conference for a feast for the eyes¡ªTress agreed.

    But now it seems that this mythologist is not just a scholar, and his purpose of participating in the United Nations General Assembly is not simple.

    He definitely hid some incredible truths...

    "Be careful!" Just when Therese was lost in thought, Fury''s exclamation interrupted her thoughts.

    She immediately looked for the prestige, and suddenly found that a Cree man approached the podium at some point, waving the lightsaber in his hand and charging towards the four of them.

    Facing the flashy lightsaber, Fury, who was at the forefront, did not panic at all. He took a step forward at a speed far exceeding ordinary people and slammed into the Kree''s arms.

    This Kree soldier obviously didn''t expect Fury''s speed to be so fast, and he didn''t expect his strength to be so great. After being hit by Fury, the Kree soldier immediately felt a pain in his chest and was a little breathless. Come, the strength in the hand is also weaker.

    But who is Fury? Nicholas, the elite warrior of the Skrulls! And it was further strengthened by Leo with heart-shaped herbs!

    The Kree soldier accidentally fell into the hands of Fury, who had experienced a lot of battles, and immediately had no chance to come back.

    Therese saw the blue blood splashing out, and then recalled that Fury had received the "Blessing of God" from the guardian seven days ago and turned into a superhuman being.

    Subconsciously, she once again felt the greatness of the guardian in her heart!

    "Be careful! There''s another one over there! Hurry up!" Coulson''s shouting shouted back to Teres, who was distracted. She turned her head and saw that on the diagonal corner of the rostrum behind her, there was a Kerry The man raised a peculiarly shaped gun-like weapon and had already aimed at several people.

    Coulson was lying down immediately, and Fury pulled Peggy Carter, who was closest to him, and they both fell to the ground.

    But Teres is an ordinary person who has not received professional special agent training, so she can''t react naturally at this time.

    Realizing that she was about to die, she was stunned, her mind was blank for a while, her eyes stared blankly at the Cree soldier, and the condensing light reflected in her pupils.

    The next moment, the energy bullet flew out from the muzzle of the Cree soldier and hit Teres'' chest.

    There was a soft pop, but Therese didn''t feel the imagined pain, and was immediately pulled to the ground.

    After she fell, she looked intently and found that Tony Stark was half-squatting, his right hand was clenched and raised in front of his chest, and a translucent energy shield was rippling.

    Therese realized that at the critical moment, it was Tony who saved her.

    But then, doubts appeared in Teres'' mind: the name of Tony''s prodigal son, everyone all over the world has heard and seen, but it seems that the current Tony Stark is completely different from the rumored one! ?

    Could it be that anyone who has a relationship with the Guardian will quickly change for the better? ? !

    But Tony didn''t know what Teres was thinking, he only knew that he saw the old and stupid woman, the president of the Security Council, who was in a daze, and the gun was aimed at her who was standing dumbly!

    Out of kindness, Tony, who happened to be standing next to him, raised his hand to activate the nano-energy shield on his wrist, blocked her in front of Teres, and saved her easily.

    Tony didn''t have time to tell if Tracey was injured or frightened. His Uncle Barnes''s teachings were ringing in his ears at the moment: the enemy has ranged weapons and you''re bare-handed and not in cover. , don''t think about turning around and running, dash forward boldly, once you run, you back away, then you''re not far from death!

    Tony has not been trained in vain these days, and his current system is even more incomparable, and he also carries some nano gadgets that he has recently made.

    The combination of these gave Tony infinite confidence. He continued to hold the shield to his chest and slammed towards the gun-wielding Cree soldier not far ahead, rushing slightly to his left. Shaking, a nano short sword was formed in an instant, and he was going to use this short sword to give the Kree a fatal blow.

    However, someone was faster than him. When Tony had just reached half the distance, two white spider silks suddenly shot out from behind him, directly covering the gun-wielding Kerry man.

    The next moment, the spider silk was suddenly stretched, the Kree was torn to the ground, and a figure as fast as red lightning sprang out from behind Tony and slammed into the fallen Kree. .

    A cracking sound came out, followed by a short scream, and the Kree who fell to the ground were silent.

    Tony hurriedly braked, and his feet slipped a few steps on the ground before he stopped. At the same time, he saw the appearance of red lightning and exclaimed, "Spider-Man?!"

    That''s right, it was Peter Parker who had already put on the Nano Spider suit who killed the Kree soldiers with guns.

    Peter looked up at Tony, the nanoparticles on the helmet quickly converged, revealing a bright smile.

    Without speaking, Peter gave Tony a thumbs up, then jumped back to his wife.

    ¡ª¡ªThe scene was so chaotic, Peter wanted to protect his wife first.

    After all, although Mary Jane''s body has been strengthened by the "Goddess''s Blessing Potion", her great skills in bed does not mean that her fighting skills are equally good.

    A well-trained and battle-hardened Cree soldier, Mary Jane is absolutely unbeatable.

    Although Peter didn''t say a word to Tony, Tony understood a meaning from Peter''s nano-suit: This Spider-Man is his own!

    Tony couldn''t help but sigh, the Marvel Legion is really hiding dragons and crouching tigers, and there are so many talented people!

    Spider-Man is a person who has been active on the streets of New York for a long time. All New Yorkers and even all Americans are no strangers to Spider-Man, who takes fighting criminals as his mission and has a strong sense of justice.

    However, Spider-Man has not appeared on the streets of New York for several years, and New Yorkers thought that Spider-Man had moved.

    It turns out that he didn''t move, but got married!

    As the President of the Security Council and an important member of the United Nations, Teres is naturally based in New York, so she is no stranger to Spider-Man.

    She had already climbed up from the ground and looked at Mary Jane not far away. She didn''t expect that the lucky reporter who "accidentally" photographed the guardian hanging and beating the alien was actually Spider-Man''s wife.

    Sure enough, lucky people are always lucky...

    Aigner, the captain of the Cree army, wielded a lightsaber and killed an Earthling woman who was screaming and fleeing, and then turned to ask the assistant beside him in Cree: "Has the message to the fleet been sent?"

    "Send it out." The assistant nodded, raised his hand and fired another shot through another Earthling.

    Aigner''s blue face had a sinister smile, and he looked up for a moment, his pupils locked on Carol who was not far away: "That''s good. Now, do you want to go with me to meet the rebellious interstellar? Team members?"

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 457ï¼š The information has gone wrong

    In the Security Council meeting room, despite the heroic resistance of Peter, Fury, Carroll and others, the number of Cree people is too large, more than ten times their number, and the chaotic scene limits the strength of these people. With the advantages of physical fitness and weapons, the Cree people can kill ordinary people like chopping melons and vegetables.

    The originally solemn and solemn conference hall has now been dyed red with blood. The screams and broken limbs have turned this place into a **** on earth!

    In addition to the conference hall, other Kree soldiers were also infiltrated in the United Nations Building. They have also torn their disguise and slaughtered the ordinary earthlings in the building.

    Although the security guards and the policemen who arrived ahead of time have already started to fight back, they have an absolute disadvantage in weapons and armor. Although the number of them is much larger than that of the Cree, they have been beaten and retreated.

    Fortunately, Wakanda''s female royal guards were waiting at the bottom of the building with spears. The first time the Kree tore their disguise, these female guards blocked the first wave of attacks with their vibranium weapons and fighting skills. , stabilized the situation.

    However, despite this, in just a few dozen seconds, the entire United Nations Building has become a mess.

    In fact, not only the United Nations Building, but all over the world, including the American government building and the administrative agencies of other countries, there are Cree people.

    I don''t know what happened, the Kree people have already sneaked into the earth, and launched a full-scale attack on the earth at the same time!

    The entire earth has fallen into chaos. If it is not contained, it will not be long before the entire earth will fall into a state of paralysis!

    In the face of the advanced civilization Kerry Empire, the backward Earth seems to be vulnerable despite Leo''s recent efforts!

    In the Security Council meeting room, the Cree soldier captain Aigner took five Cree people, including his deputy, and slashed all the way to Carroll.

    Just as Carroll knocked over a Kree, she turned her head and saw the six-member team rushing over, and raised her brows: "Aigner?"

    Surprisingly, Carroll knew this Kree.

    Aigner spat on the ground suddenly: "Fross, I didn''t expect you to betray the Kree Empire!"

    Carol glared: "I was originally from Earth, and it was you Kree who deceived me and kidnapped me, why did you say betrayal?! Also, my name is not Firth, but Carol Dan. Firth."

    Carroll continued to ask, "Despicable Cree, how did you sneak up on Earth? How many of you came here? What do you want to do?"

    "You have been in the Kerry Empire for six years anyway. With the empire''s great strength and advanced technology, the people of the Empire can enter wherever they want. You don''t even know that?"

    Aigner obviously knew a lot of the truth, but he was not going to answer them one by one.

    After speaking, he raised the lightsaber in his hand.

    Carroll clenched her fists tightly and touched each other. A spark burst out between the fists, and she sneered: "After Ronan escaped back, didn''t I tell you how good I am now? Are you in such a hurry to come here to die?"

    "Ronan?" Aigner was taken aback, "Ronan lost several battleships because he was ambushed by the Skrulls, causing huge losses. He has been punished by Supreme Wisdom for his poor command and is currently in the capital of the Empire. Confinement, what did you mention him for?"

    "Could it be that you still have a personal relationship with him and want him to save your life?" Speaking of this, Aigner seemed to think of something unsightly, looked up and down Carroll''s figure, and showed a wretched smile .

    Carol was also stunned when he heard the words. He felt that the information Aigner had had some deviations from the truth, so he followed the trend and asked, "What about Yong Rogge? And Minera, Colas and the others?"

    Aigner sneered: "Aren''t all your teammates killed by you and the Skrulls, you have the face to ask! C53 planet, this **** place, dares to unite with the Skrulls to resist the empire, It''s really impatient to live, today is the end of the C53 planet! The fate of the C53 planet is the same as the Skrulls back then!"

    Carol frowned, her heart was full of doubts one after another, she wanted to inquire more information: "Then..."

    "Stop talking nonsense!" But Aigner interrupted her sternly, "If you know what you are looking for, then you will be captured. I will go with me to the battleship to see the supreme wisdom. If you don''t know the appearance...then fight until you know the appearance!"

    Coincidentally, Carroll thought so too. She clenched her fist, nano-particles appeared in her right hand, and a sharp vibranium dagger was instantly formed¡ªthis also showed Carroll''s attitude.

    Seeing this, Aigner snorted lightly, then shouted violently, and rushed towards Carol with the five Kree people behind him.

    Carroll didn''t dodge, the hazy halo flickered on her body, she stretched out her right hand, and looked coldly at the six rushing people.

    Seeing Carroll motionless, Aigner and the others subconsciously raised doubts in their hearts, but they had already rushed in front of Carroll, and the arrow had to be fired¡ªsix lightsabers were raised high, struggling towards Carroll. chopped down.

    A contemptuous smile appeared on Carroll''s face, letting the six lightsabers fall on her head, face, and chest¡ªshe was fine, but the six lightsabers were suddenly overloaded and completely damaged.

    At the same time, she raised her right foot and slashed Aigner to the ground, and then swung her right dagger vigorously, cutting off the other five Kree directly in the middle.

    The Kree people had strong vitality, and they were still struggling and screaming when they were cut off in the middle, but after a while, they gradually disappeared.

    Withstand Carroll''s slash, Aigner''s entire right shoulder was shattered, and his legs were too fractured. At this moment, he was lying on the ground, unable to move.

    Carroll deliberately left his life to ask for more truth.

    At this moment, Carol squatted down, turned Aigner over, staring at the miserable Aigner and asked, "What order did the Supreme Wisdom give before you set off?"

    But Aigner was frightened for a long time. He murmured in a low voice in Cree: "Why are you so powerful...monster, monster..."

    Clap!

    Carroll gently slapped Aigner twice, swiped Aigner back to God, and continued to ask.

    Although Aigner did regain his consciousness, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, with a cruel smile, and he remained silent.

    Carroll didn''t ask any further questions. He clenched his fist and a beam of photon cannons beat Aigner into a headless corpse. Kree soldiers are not boneheads.

    Carroll stood up and looked around the still chaotic venue.

    Almost three minutes have passed. More than 50 Cree people have been killed, more than 30 people, but there are more than 300 ordinary people left at the venue The remaining twenty or more Kree people were quickly killed, and it has not changed the signs of chaos in the entire conference hall.

    And Carol vaguely heard that there was a commotion in the building outside the conference hall, and there were other Kree people in the building.

    In fact, according to Aigner''s words just now, Carroll has guessed that something must have happened to the Kree Empire, which led to the Supreme Intelligence''s decision to launch an all-out attack on the earth.

    And since it was a full-scale attack, there should have been a lot of Kree lurking in all parts of the world, and even outside the earth, it was already surrounded by many warships.

    Earth, this time is in a complete crisis.

    Although Carol is an excellent fighter, she is not a qualified leader, and she lacks enough strategies.

    Facing the situation at this moment, she was a little panicked, not knowing how to deal with it correctly next.

    Subconsciously, she thought of Leo.

    Leo disappeared for three minutes after being focused by the focused particle cannon.

    Where did he go?

    "Leo, come back quickly, you are needed here." Carol murmured in a low voice, and then rushed to the Kree closest to him.

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 459ï¼š Encircle Leo

    Earth, outer space, looking around, the universe starry sky is vast and splendid.

    Of course, if you look again, you will find that there is nothing in space except for the bright or dark stars.

    Some civilizations in the Marvel universe are already extremely powerful, and some empires even rule across many galaxies, but despite this, humans are still very small compared to the entire universe.

    However, these useless sighs are only mentioned by some idle writers when they occasionally suffer from literary problems. Most people are too busy with their own work. Down to earth, look up at the stars.

    A golden light suddenly appeared in the empty space, followed by a slightly embarrassed black shadow jumping out of the golden light.

    What emerged behind the dark shadow was an extremely dazzling white light beam.

    If you take a closer look, you can see that the golden light is actually a portal, and the embarrassed shadow is actually a man in black armor, and the white beam directly presses the shadow and rushes out of the portal.

    Through the portal, you can vaguely see the running crowd, the flickering lights and the blood splashing.

    However, with the sudden closure of the portal, the chaotic picture disappeared, and the black shadow at the top of the white beam slammed a carp and finally got away.

    Leo stabilized his figure in space, rubbed his hot chest subconsciously, nanoparticles gush out from the storage belt, automatically replaced the parts of the battle armor that had been burned out, and the constant temperature system in the battle suit returned to normal. He just felt a little more comfortable.

    The power of the beam just now was really great. The condensed high-compression energy first penetrated the spell defense rune released by the armor according to the principle of the magic weapon, and then penetrated the energy shield of the armor''s body protection, and finally ruthlessly penetrated. Smashed on the body of the armor!

    Fortunately, the metal of vibranium is powerful enough. Its special properties are not only extremely hard, but also able to absorb and rebound energy. After paying the price of overloading and burning several armor modules on his chest, Leo finally managed to block it with danger. The beam was shot, but it was not shot across.

    But Leo still had lingering fears at this time. The lethality of the beam was extremely powerful. It is estimated that only Carol''s physique could bear the beam without changing his face!

    Although the situation Leo faced at the time was so dire, he still remembered that Tony Stark was standing behind him, and that hapless man happened to form a perfect straight line with Leo and the source point of the beam.

    In order to let that hapless Tony survive, Leo opened a portal right behind him, and in order to avoid harming innocents, Leo chose to open the portal in outer space, which is why the scene just now appeared.

    Leo, who got rid of the light beam and was already safe, immediately began to frown and think about who released the weapon just now.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is obviously impossible to be an Earthling. First, it is impossible for Earthlings to have such advanced weapons, and secondly, because Earthlings have no reason or courage to attack him as a "guardian".

    Thinking of this, Leo thought of the Kree Empire, and he also had a grudge against the Kree alien race, who else would they be? ?

    Leo was 99% sure about this guess.

    As for how the Kree secretly infiltrated the Earth...

    The Cree people are so NB, isn''t it surprising to do this! ?

    Of course, Leo was worried about the Kree killing a carbine, but his inertial thinking made him still believe in the original plot, and he felt that Carroll had already demonstrated the perverted strength of one-handed blasting a space battleship - but the Kree If you have a little brain, you won''t come to attack the earth, right? ?

    It was unexpected that the Kere people really came to die.

    Thinking of this, Leo was ready to rush back to the United Nations venue immediately. No matter whether the Kree came or not, and no matter what the Kree got crazy, he had to rush back as soon as possible to maintain order.

    Although Leo believes that he is not a top strategist, he knows that the current earth, after some disturbances by him, is absolutely impossible without him!

    But at this moment, Leo suddenly felt an abnormal fluctuation in the space, and then he saw a dazzling light beam suddenly lit up from the corner of his eye.

    Subconsciously, Leo propped up the shield on his body again, and quickly activated the thrusters of the battle armor, a beautiful Harrier turned over, and the energy cannon flew past his body.

    He did not stop, but maintained his mobility, flying erratically in space, not using his eyes but through the detectors of the battle armor to see what was attacking just now.

    Soon, the probe of the battle armor detected the source of the threat. It was a huge translucent battleship, the shape of which was the same as the ones that Leo captured a few days ago-it seems that the enemy who launched the attack is undoubtedly the Kree. !

    At this time, the battleship was still emitting energy beams, but Leo''s erratic movement completely avoided these energy beams.

    It was found that the straight energy rays could not hit Leo, and many combat drones flew out of the battleship, rushing towards Leo.

    Leo was not the master who couldn''t fight back. He sneered at the corner of his mouth, and a light hum came from his nostrils. He raised his hand and prepared to draw a portal.

    He has thoroughly researched this type of battleship inside and out through his Mechanical Force analysis skills a few days ago. As long as he uses the portal to enter the interior of the battleship, he will be able to use this type of battleship in less than a minute. Completely paralyzed!

    If you give him an hour, he can successfully seize the absolute control of this type of warship!

    Leo, who has a mechanic system, is the number one killer like a battleship!

    But an accident happened.

    Leo stabilized his body in space, raised his hand and waved it twice in a row, but the two portals he drew ended in failure.

    There was a strange resistance in the space, which was destroying the stable structure of the portal, preventing Leo from being able to easily open the portal; at the same time, there was also an interference signal in the space, which changed the transmission location of the portal. very unstable.

    Suddenly, Leo recalled what Gu Yi said to him not long ago when Gu Yi hijacked the coordinates of Leo''s portal destination .

    It seems that high-level civilized organizations or high-strength people in the universe can indeed restrict or even prohibit the use of portals as Gu Yi said!

    However, the Kree have obviously not reached the point where they can prohibit the use of the portal. Leo can feel that as long as he increases the output of magic power and spends a little time to eliminate the interference signal of the spatial coordinates, he can forcibly open a portal. door.

    This time does not take long, ten seconds is enough.

    For those mages who are extremely proficient in space spells, such as Gu Yi, she can completely ignore these interferences and achieve instant portals.

    Ten seconds is not long. In order to eliminate the Kree people in the battleship, it is completely worthwhile to loot a batch of supplies and equipment.

    So Leo concentrated his energy, increased the power of the Mechanical Force Converter (magic power), and carefully drew the portal. The destination of the portal is the interior of the translucent spaceship.

    But at this moment, Leo suddenly felt a burst of heart palpitations, and the passive skill "Mechanical Force Intuition" he had just acquired frantically warned him that something extremely dangerous was about to happen, and if he stood there, it would be fatal!

    At the same time, dozens of translucent battleships emerged from the void, and it was faintly visible that bright rays of light were condensed on each battleship.

    Dozens of beams of energy far greater than the power of the focused ion cannon shot out at the same time, targeting Leo who opened the portal.

    And Leo, it seems like he can''t escape.

    : . :

 Chapter 458ï¼š Encircle Leo

    Earth, outer space, looking around, the universe starry sky is vast and splendid.

    Of course, if you look again, you will find that there is nothing in space except for the bright or dark stars.

    Some civilizations in the Marvel universe are already extremely powerful, and some empires even rule across many galaxies, but despite this, humans are still very small compared to the entire universe.

    However, these useless sighs are only mentioned by some idle writers when they occasionally suffer from literary problems. Most people are too busy with their own work. Down to earth, look up at the stars.

    A golden light suddenly appeared in the empty space, followed by a slightly embarrassed black shadow jumping out of the golden light.

    What emerged behind the dark shadow was an extremely dazzling white light beam.

    If you take a closer look, you can see that the golden light is actually a portal, and the embarrassed shadow is actually a man in black armor, and the white beam directly presses the shadow and rushes out of the portal.

    Through the portal, you can vaguely see the running crowd, the flickering lights and the blood splashing.

    However, with the sudden closure of the portal, the chaotic picture disappeared, and the black shadow at the top of the white beam slammed a carp and finally got away.

    Leo stabilized his figure in space, rubbed his hot chest subconsciously, nanoparticles gush out from the storage belt, automatically replaced the parts of the battle armor that had been burned out, and the constant temperature system in the battle suit returned to normal. He just felt a little more comfortable.

    The power of the beam just now was really great. The condensed high-compression energy first penetrated the spell defense rune released by the armor according to the principle of the magic weapon, and then penetrated the energy shield of the armor''s body protection, and finally ruthlessly penetrated. Smashed on the body of the armor!

    Fortunately, the metal of vibranium is powerful enough. Its special properties are not only extremely hard, but also able to absorb and rebound energy. After paying the price of overloading and burning several armor modules on his chest, Leo finally managed to block it with danger. The beam was shot, but it was not shot across.

    But Leo still had lingering fears at this time. The lethality of the beam was extremely powerful. It is estimated that only Carol''s physique could bear the beam without changing his face!

    Although the situation Leo faced at the time was so dire, he still remembered that Tony Stark was standing behind him, and that hapless man happened to form a perfect straight line with Leo and the source point of the beam.

    In order to let that hapless Tony survive, Leo opened a portal right behind him, and in order to avoid harming innocents, Leo chose to open the portal in outer space, which is why the scene just now appeared.

    Leo, who got rid of the light beam and was already safe, immediately began to frown and think about who released the weapon just now.

    ¡ª¡ªIt is obviously impossible to be an Earthling. First, it is impossible for Earthlings to have such advanced weapons, and secondly, because Earthlings have no reason or courage to attack him as a "guardian".

    Thinking of this, Leo thought of the Kree Empire, and he also had a grudge against the Kree alien race, who else would they be? ?

    Leo was 99% sure about this guess.

    As for how the Kree secretly infiltrated the Earth...

    The Cree people are so NB, isn''t it surprising to do this! ?

    Of course, Leo was worried about the Kree killing a carbine, but his inertial thinking made him still believe in the original plot, and he felt that Carroll had already demonstrated the perverted strength of one-handed blasting a space battleship - but the Kree If you have a little brain, you won''t come to attack the earth, right? ?

    It was unexpected that the Kere people really came to die.

    Thinking of this, Leo was ready to rush back to the United Nations venue immediately. No matter whether the Kree came or not, and no matter what the Kree got crazy, he had to rush back as soon as possible to maintain order.

    Although Leo believes that he is not a top strategist, he knows that the current earth, after some disturbances by him, is absolutely impossible without him!

    But at this moment, Leo suddenly felt an abnormal fluctuation in the space, and then he saw a dazzling light beam suddenly lit up from the corner of his eye.

    Subconsciously, Leo propped up the shield on his body again, and quickly activated the thrusters of the battle armor, a beautiful Harrier turned over, and the energy cannon flew past his body.

    He did not stop, but maintained his mobility, flying erratically in space, not using his eyes but through the detectors of the battle armor to see what was attacking just now.

    Soon, the probe of the battle armor detected the source of the threat. It was a huge translucent battleship, the shape of which was the same as the ones that Leo captured a few days ago-it seems that the enemy who launched the attack is undoubtedly the Kree. !

    At this time, the battleship was still emitting energy beams, but Leo''s erratic movement completely avoided these energy beams.

    It was found that the straight energy rays could not hit Leo, and many combat drones flew out of the battleship, rushing towards Leo.

    Leo was not the master who couldn''t fight back. He sneered at the corner of his mouth, and a light hum came from his nostrils. He raised his hand and prepared to draw a portal.

    He has thoroughly researched this type of battleship inside and out through his Mechanical Force analysis skills a few days ago. As long as he uses the portal to enter the interior of the battleship, he will be able to use this type of battleship in less than a minute. Completely paralyzed!

    If you give him an hour, he can successfully seize the absolute control of this type of warship!

    Leo, who has a mechanic system, is the number one killer like a battleship!

    But an accident happened.

    Leo stabilized his body in space, raised his hand and waved it twice in a row, but the two portals he drew ended in failure.

    There was a strange resistance in the space, which was destroying the stable structure of the portal, preventing Leo from being able to easily open the portal; at the same time, there was also an interference signal in the space, which changed the transmission location of the portal. very unstable.

    Suddenly, Leo recalled what Gu Yi said to him not long ago when Gu Yi hijacked the coordinates of Leo''s portal destination .

    It seems that high-level civilized organizations or high-strength people in the universe can indeed restrict or even prohibit the use of portals as Gu Yi said!

    However, the Kree have obviously not reached the point where they can prohibit the use of the portal. Leo can feel that as long as he increases the output of magic power and spends a little time to eliminate the interference signal of the spatial coordinates, he can forcibly open a portal. door.

    This time does not take long, ten seconds is enough.

    For those mages who are extremely proficient in space spells, such as Gu Yi, she can completely ignore these interferences and achieve instant portals.

    Ten seconds is not long. In order to eliminate the Kree people in the battleship, it is completely worthwhile to loot a batch of supplies and equipment.

    So Leo concentrated his energy, increased the power of the Mechanical Force Converter (magic power), and carefully drew the portal. The destination of the portal is the interior of the translucent spaceship.

    But at this moment, Leo suddenly felt a burst of heart palpitations, and the passive skill "Mechanical Force Intuition" he had just acquired frantically warned him that something extremely dangerous was about to happen, and if he stood there, it would be fatal!

    At the same time, dozens of translucent battleships emerged from the void, and it was faintly visible that bright rays of light were condensed on each battleship.

    Dozens of beams of energy far greater than the power of the focused ion cannon shot out at the same time, targeting Leo who opened the portal.

    And Leo, it seems like he can''t escape.

    : . :

 Chapter 459ï¼š Kerry Fleet

    "Report sir, the space jammer is working normally at full power, and the target has been affected by space jamming."

    "Report, the weapon has locked on the target, the charge is complete, and it can be fired."

    "Report¡­¡­"

    An even larger hive warship was hidden in the distant void, listening to various reports from the fleet.

    A blue-skinned Cree man dressed as an accuser stared at Leo who was swiping his hands in the void through the surveillance screen, and shouted in Cree: "Fire!"

    The next moment, dozens of battleships released their stealth state one after another, and the secondary guns of the battleships aimed at Leo and opened fire together.

    When Leo discovered the dozens of energy cannons that were fired, it was too late to dodge. In the next instant, dozens of energy cannons hit the same point at the same time, and the energy converged and collided and merged, producing a bright light. The white light group is extremely dazzling.

    After a few seconds, the energy dissipated with thermal radiation, and the void became visible again, but the place where Leo was standing was empty.

    "Report, Battleship No. 1 found no enemy target."

    "The No. 2 battleship found no target..."

    "Battleship No. 3 found no target."

    "Number Four..."

    ¡­¡­

    "It is determined that the target is dead, and the mothership has received the signal from the surface of the c53 planet. The signal is confirmed to be correct, and it begins to release the landing module and continue to execute the c53 planet''s extermination plan."

    Along with the communication on the communication channel, hundreds of landing capsules of the same size and shape flew out of the battleship, and each landing capsule contained three or five fully armed Kree soldiers.

    In some of the landing capsules, there were clearly Kree dressed as officers, and even two or three accusers.

    The landing module detached from the battleship and flew towards the ground quickly.

    But at this moment, an emergency communication suddenly sounded on the communication channel: "Alarm, alarm, the No. 3 battleship was invaded by an unknown enemy... The No. 1 power engine was destroyed, and the mobility of the battleship was affected, but no trace of the enemy was found... ¡­¡±

    After a while, the siren of Battleship No. 3 sounded again,

    "The No. 4 and No. 6 power engines have lost power. The battleship''s intelligence system is self-checking. Fleet guards go to the power engine to check... The battleship''s intelligence system is damaged... Communication..."

    The communication came to an abrupt end here, the communication module of the third battleship suddenly failed, and the fleet and the third battleship lost contact.

    The communication channel fell silent. About ten seconds later, the commander of Battleship No. 3 connected to the fleet communication channel through a series of verifications through his portable communicator, and immediately shouted:

    "Alert, alert, find the enemy. The enemy is... the target of the fire just now, he is not dead..."

    The commanders in the other battleships were stunned for a moment, then reacted immediately and ordered loudly: "The battleship is invisible, leave the original position, and the interior of the battleship remains vigilant..."

    In the battleship No. 3, Leo, who was much smaller than the ant, quickly shuttled inside the battleship based on his familiarity with the structure of the battleship.

    In the space just now, when he was hit by dozens of energy cannons, the situation was very urgent, and there was no time for him to dodge.

    However, although he can''t escape, he can become smaller.

    Under the action of the Pym particle that touched the law level, Leo and the Viper Armor became invisible to the naked eye in almost no time, and almost shrank to the size affected by the quantum field.

    However, it has been a long time since Leo obtained the formula of the Pym particle, and he has long been familiar with the properties of the Pym particle, so he was able to control the points at the limit, and he was just a short step away from entering the quantum realm. Although the surface was thrilling, it was actually as stable as an old dog!

    The extremely shrunk Zhenjin armor showed extreme defensive performance. The concentrated burst of energy did not have much impact on the Viper armor at all. After Leo withstood the first wave of energy shock, he immediately flew from the high temperature core area. out and rushed into the No. 3 battleship closest to him.

    After entering the battleship, Leo began to destroy.

    In this short period of time, he has destroyed all the six power engines, three of them, the communication modules have been brutally destroyed by him, and even the core cabinet of the battleship intelligence has been penetrated by him.

    But he knew that he could only vent his anger by doing this, and would not have any obvious effect. After all, there were too many Kree warships coming over this time, and the scale of the Kree soldiers dispatched was unprecedented.

    Moreover, the moment he destroyed the communication module just now, he grew in size and was photographed by the monitoring equipment, and he was already exposed.

    This battleship is too big, he is not Carol, he can''t blow up the whole battleship with one punch, even if the Kree in the battleship stand still and let him kill, he finds people and kills them, adding up to seven or eight minutes. Can''t figure it out.

    Even if a Cree hides in a toilet squatting pit, it is normal for him to find no one for half an hour and an hour.

    With all-out efforts and targeted destruction, in just over 40 seconds, half of the battleship''s power engine has been lost, all communication modules have failed, all auxiliary intelligences have been offline and cannot be restarted in a short period of time. The third battleship has basically been scrapped.

    Confirming that the No. 3 battleship is no longer a threat, Leo does not want to be entangled here, dodged and flew out of the No. 3 battleship along the complicated pipeline, maintaining a body smaller than an ant, hiding in the void to check other battleships s position.

    However, because of the emergency alert of the third battleship just now, all the other battleships entered the invisible state and left the place. With the scanner of the battle armor, Leo would not be able to scan at all for a while.

    He quickly flew to a certain position based on the impression he had just glanced at, but instead of hitting the energy shield or the outer shell of the spaceship, he passed directly past the position where the battleship was originally parked. At this time, there was only a void.

    There is no point in wasting time in space, Leo already has a plan to evacuate.

    At this time, the detector of the battle armor detected a high-speed landing capsule that had already flown towards the earth for a certain distance. The scene of the hundreds of landing capsules landing together towards the earth was very shocking.

    Leo realized that something was wrong, and immediately decided not to be entangled with these battleships.

    He is not afraid that these warships parked in the void will pour missiles towards the earth again, because the earth still has a powerful and mysterious ancient one.

    If the Kree people use this extreme way of destroying the world to attack the earth indiscriminately, the ancient one absolutely cannot sit idly by.

    But if the Kree landed on the surface of the earth and killed ordinary people on earth, Leo felt that Gu Yi really might not care about the life and death of ordinary people on earth, but chose to stay in Kamataji, and take care of the New York Sanctuary by the way.

    After all, she has a criminal record, although this "prior conviction" happened in a certain time and space in 2012.

    But Gu Yi can ignore it, but Leo can''t.

    It is not because Leo feels that it is his responsibility to protect the earthlings, but because ordinary earthlings will be loyal users of Skynet in the future, will be the logistics force of the Marvel Legion, and will be the screws for the future development of the earth.

    When the Kree slaughtered ordinary earthlings, they were slaughtering the future of the Marvel Legion!

    Thinking of this, Leo maintained a tiny figure, and with the interference of space, opened a flash of an extremely inconspicuous teleportation door, ducked in, and disappeared in an instant.

    At the same time when Leo disappeared Kree''s mother nest battleship came a voice that could not distinguish between men and women: "Report, detected slight spatial fluctuations near Battleship No. 3, it is speculated that the target has been leave.

    Supreme Wisdom has already learned about the battle situation just now, and infers that the target has some kind of invisibility or blurring ability, or even the ability to shrink in size, and has a very strong defense ability, and the single-person force threat has reached the s level.

    The supreme wisdom advises not to fight recklessly, and pay attention to outsmarting. "

    The Kree dressed as the accuser nodded slightly, thought for a moment, and instructed: "Battleships No. 5 and No. 8, release their stealth status, and attack the various orbiting satellites that have been identified outside the c53 planet according to the original plan."

    Two short responses were sent back, and the No. 5 and No. 8 battleships appeared one after another. The set tracking missiles locked the positions of satellites in orbits large and small outside the earth and launched immediately.

    Inside the Brood Warship, the Kree dressed as the accuser waited silently for a while, and after confirming that the No. 5 and No. 8 battleships were not attacked, they also believed the fact that the target had been evacuated.

    He immediately laughed, and began to talk to himself: "This seemingly tattered and backward planet C53 is indeed not simple...

    Ronan said that he discovered a mysterious energy core and a powerful weapon on this planet, but he chose to hide the truth and not report it.

    Ronan, Ronan, you kept pressing on my head and I couldn''t breathe, this time finally gave me a chance to turn over! And I, the deputy leader of the accusers, Te Ruobo, will definitely not disappoint your kindness, so that you will never be able to stand up again in the future! "

 Chapter 460ï¼š What should I do when there is a huge disparity in strength between the enemy and us?

    In the Security Council Chamber, Carroll and Tony Stark blocked the last Kree soldier in the corner.

    ??

    Carol snorted: "Put down the weapon, I can promise not to kill you."

    ??

    The Kree was wearing standard Kree soldier armor, holding a sharp dagger in his left hand and an energy pistol in his right hand. He was slightly short in a fighting posture, silently expressing his attitude that he would never surrender. .

    ??

    Carroll''s heart surged with anger, and he raised his fist viciously.

    ??

    At this moment, a faint golden light flashed from behind the Cree, and the Cree, who was fully alert, froze suddenly, and then slowly fell to the ground softly, and Leo''s figure passed from behind the Cree. stand up.

    ??

    "Captain, are you alright?" Tony smiled and took the lead in expressing his concern for Leo. He was always grateful to Leo for saving him just now.

    ??

    "Of course it''s fine." Leo waved at Tony and smiled.

    ??

    "I also want to take this Cree as a prisoner and ask for some news. How did you kill him..." Carroll''s voice was a little unhappy.

    ??

    "There are a lot of Kree people on the earth now, and he is not bad. Besides, there is no time for you to interrogate in detail now." Leo kicked the Kree soldiers'' corpses aside with force, and then looked up and looked around. , suddenly stunned, "...After I left just now, what happened in the conference hall?"

    ??

    "The Kree disguised themselves as the representatives of the meeting, and after attacking you, they began to tear up their disguise and slaughter ordinary people. Then they were killed by me and others. The one you killed just now was the last one."

    ??

    Carroll briefly summed up what happened, and then spread her hands, "But unfortunately, there are many times more ordinary people who died than these Kree people."

    ??

    "I saw it." Leo''s gaze went over Carroll''s shoulder and glanced around the originally dignified and orderly hall.

    ??

    In the hall at this time, most of the tables and chairs in the interior were knocked over to the ground, the floor was still dripping with blood that had not yet solidified, and there were many dead bodies with wide-eyed eyes.

    ??

    Some ordinary people who were seriously injured but survived have lost their ability to move, struggling and screaming on the ground in pain, and a few huddled behind simple shelters as ostriches and shivered.

    ??

    Of course, more ordinary people have fled the conference hall and poured into the nooks and crannies of the United Nations Building like headless flies.

    ??

    The conference hall was indeed devastated, but in addition, Leo also saw several interesting pictures.

    ??

    Tchaka has changed into a black panther suit. He is holding a Cree pistol in his left hand, and his right hand is trying to take off the armor on a Cree corpse, while several female guards behind him are already on their bodies. Lots of "good stuff".

    ??

    At the exit on the other side, Leo saw that Carlson was on the phone with Peggy Carter, and the Director of S.H.I.E.L.D. estimated that she was mobilizing all the forces she could mobilize now, including armed forces and rescue forces, to try to support the United Nations Building.

    ??

    But judging from her frowning brows, the situation doesn''t seem optimistic.

    ??

    Not far from Peggy, Council President Therese, accompanied by Fury, was chatting in a low voice with a middle-aged man with a pot belly. Leo took a serious look at the middle-aged man''s appearance, and found that he had no impression at all.

    ??

    Farther away, Peter was wearing his red spider suit, holding Mary Jane, who was trembling. She was shaking not because she was scared, but because she and her husband worked together to kill a Kree soldier, excited of¡­¡­

    ??

    Feeling Leo''s gaze, Peter raised his head and looked over, then a happy smile appeared on his face.

    ??

    "Leave with Mary Jane, and then find Aunt May and Mary Jane''s family. The rest of the world is very unsafe, especially New York City. You must protect the people you care about first." Leo whispered, The voice reached Peter''s ears through the communicator.

    ??

    Peter was stunned for a moment, then his face became anxious and he was about to speak.

    ??

    However, Leo interrupted him, "After finding them, take them through the portal in the basement of the Erwin Building to the magic weapon manufacturing branch of Kamateji, and then come back immediately to help, the Marvel Legion needs you. "

    ??

    Peter then resumed his smile, nodded gratefully, hugged Mary Jane and walked away from the exit.

    ??

    The conversation between Leo and Peter didn''t take much time at all. Carroll turned to glance at Peter''s back, then turned back to report to Leo.

    ??

    She pointed to the several Cree corpses lying on the ground: "I know a small leader of this group of Cree, and a few words came out of his mouth.

    ??

    He said that Ronan was imprisoned because of poor command, and that I was falsely accused of being a traitor who colluded with the Skrulls, and he also said that I had killed my former teammates...

    ??

    I think the people in Ronan didn''t seem to tell the truth after they fled back. Head, do you think there is any conspiracy involved? "

    ??

    Leo frowned immediately after hearing this: "I encountered a Kree fleet in outer space just now, and they specially arranged a jammer that could affect the portal spell for me. It''s not like he didn''t tell the truth, Kerry People do have some correct intelligence about us and have made a special response."

    ??

    "Is there a Cree fleet in outer space??" Tony interjected in surprise at this moment, listening to him the whole time.

    ??

    "Yes," Leo nodded, "and there are still quite a few, at least forty. Those fleets have released hundreds of landing capsules to the ground, and it is estimated that thousands of Kree soldiers are landing towards the earth. That''s why I just said the earth is not safe right now."

    ??

    Tony: "???"

    ??

    He thinks that he has now been strengthened into a superhuman system, but when he fought an ordinary Kree soldier just now, he tried his best to win.

    ??

    He suddenly heard that thousands of superhuman-level enemies are about to appear on the earth, and there are forty or fifty large battleships staring at him. How can he calm down?

    ??

    "Earth, won''t it be over?? Can we stop it..." Tony was a little unsure.

    ??

    "The earth cannot be destroyed," Leo replied confidently, but then shook his head, "but it''s hard to say how many people will die this time."

    ??

    He did not see the figure of Kamataiji Mage here, and he also confirmed that there was no Mage hidden in the mirror dimension, and even Leo had told Stim through the mechanical force communication skill during the conversation, let it give Gu A Venerable made a call.

    ??

    However, as expected by Leo, the call was never answered.

    ??

    This has already demonstrated Gu Yi''s attitude.

    ??

    Carroll also quickly asked: "Can you be sure where those landing pods will land? If they land in a concentrated area and the landing site is deserted, I can try to kill them all with my ultimate move..."

    ??

    Carroll gritted her teeth again, "...even that place is fine as long as there are few people."

    ??

    But Leo asked back, "Can you kill them all in the air?"

    ??

    Carroll shook his head: "It''s okay to blow up a few in the air, but I can''t do it for the time being to destroy all the hundreds of landing pods. The speed of the landing pods is very fast, and there is no time for me to charge up."

    ??

    Hearing this, Leo slowly shook his head: "Unless you want the entire New York City to be buried with you, and countless New Yorkers killed and injured, don''t even think about it."

    ??

    "They''re coming to New York City??" Tony exclaimed in surprise, "Why?"

    ??

    Leo put his hands behind his back and looked at the **** venue and said solemnly: "Because the guardian is here. They feel that as long as the guardian is solved, they will conquer the entire earth."

    ??

    Tony couldn''t think of a good solution: "What are we going to do now? There are too many of them..."

    ??

    "It''s useless to rush, we are really short of manpower, so don''t mess around first," Leo comforted Tony, "I came back directly through the portal. Rough calculation, it is estimated that it will take ten minutes for them to reach the ground. , we can also take advantage of this time to win over some available personnel..."

    ??

    Having said that, Leo changed the subject and pointed to the middle-aged greasy man standing at the door talking to Teres, "Who is he to be able to chat and laugh in this place?"

    ??

    "I don''t know," Tony''s answer was neat and tidy, "but he just fought against a Kree alone, so he shouldn''t be an ordinary person."

    ??

    Carroll immediately replied, "Actually, it''s not that strong. If it wasn''t for my help in time, he would have been cut by the Kree."

    ??

    At this time, Leo became interested: "How much is the available combat power, let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 461ï¼š unity is strength

    "Master Gandalf, did you really become so powerful by learning Oriental Kung Fu?" As Leo approached, Therese''s voice entered Leo''s ears.

    ??

    Only then did Leo know that the middle-aged, greasy man with a big belly was named Gandalf.

    ??

    He was familiar with the name, but obviously it couldn''t be that person!

    ??

    I just heard Gandalf reply in a somewhat helpless tone: "Ms. Teres, I have explained to you many times, what I just used was Eastern Kungfu, plus some superficial Qigong cultivation methods.

    ??

    Also, Ms. Terrace, please call me Professor Gandalf. I prefer to be called my position in the university, which will let others know that I am a man of culture rather than a brainless, muscular warrior. "

    ??

    Hearing this, Leo glanced at Gandalf, who called himself a "literate man", from a distance. He really looked like a literate man. He wore a pair of golden glasses, the top of his head was slightly bald, and his originally golden hair was slightly white and curly. , the big belly is obviously the sequelae of his sedentary and lack of exercise...

    ??

    A proper image of an old otaku, even if others call him a master, Leo will associate him as a liar who cheats food and drink. Anyway, he has absolutely nothing to do with having muscles all over his body.

    ??

    As for the so-called qigong practice method, Leo may believe it for the moment~

    ??

    Therese seemed to be persuaded by Gandalf: "Well, Professor Gandalf, thank you for what you did just now. It was your bravery and wisdom that made the United Nations Building safe again."

    ??

    When Terese talked about the scene, she really came out of her mouth. Anyway, the licking was done. Of course, she might also be tempted to win over. Maybe she felt that other people were far away and couldn''t hear her conversation with Gandalf.

    ??

    However, Gandalf unexpectedly did not take her tricks, and saw Gandalf waved his hand: "I didn''t contribute much, the one who contributed the most was the Lady Guardian, and even Mr. Fury contributed more than me. , I just did a little bit of insignificant work, and it was the joint efforts of everyone that made this place safe again."

    ??

    "It''s far from safe here," Leo had already walked up to a few people. "A bigger danger is coming soon, and it''s a thousand times more dangerous than what just happened."

    ??

    Therese turned her head with surprise: "Respected guardian leader, you are finally back."

    ??

    Therese was a lot more at ease in her heart. In her opinion, this mysterious guardian leader must be an existence far more powerful than everyone on the scene.

    ??

    However, Gandalf did not greet Leo, but put on a serious look, looked Leo up and down seriously, with a scrutiny in his eyes.

    ??

    However, his scrutiny did not last long, and soon he returned to his old otaku appearance: "Why do you say this? Where does the greater danger come from?"

    ??

    "In the sky," Leo pointed to the top of his head, "there is someone above."

    ??

    Therese showed confusion, not knowing what Leo wanted to express, but Gandalf frowned: "You mean, there are Cree people in outer space!? How many?"

    ??

    Leo: "There are forty or fifty warships, and it is conservatively estimated that there are tens of thousands of soldiers, and there are already thousands of Cree pilots flying towards here in landing modules."

    ??

    Treston took a deep breath. More than 50 Cree people have made the entire United Nations Building such a mess. Thousands of Cree people are enough to destroy the entire New York City!

    ??

    Gandalf''s brows furrowed even higher, he looked at Leo: "Can you stop it?"

    ??

    Leo smiled mysteriously: "Of course there is a way, I''m not afraid even if there are twice as many Kree people, but..."

    ??

    Therese: "But what?"

    ??

    Leo said lightly: "However, ordinary people will die in large numbers. The number of high-end combat forces under me is not large. Although each of them can fight against one hundred, it seems that they are incapable of doing the rescue. If the Kree massacred ordinary people Man, I can''t stop it here."

    ??

    Therese wanted to ask more, but Leo interrupted him with a wave of his hand and looked at Gandalf: "Who are you? I heard that you can barely fight a Cree soldier by yourself just now."

    ??

    Therese hurriedly helped to introduce: "He is a theology professor in Spain who has studied Qigong and Kungfu in the East."

    ??

    Leo ignored Terres, but stared at Gandalf and slowly shook his head: "I don''t believe it."

    ??

    Gandalf was not angry. He looked at Leo and smiled flatly: "Just as you don''t believe my cover up, I don''t believe your identity, but I know that we are not enemies."

    ??

    Leo''s thoughts turned sharply, and then he nodded lightly: "You''re right, so, how about you listen to my command for a while and fight against the coming Kree together?"

    ??

    Gandalf also turned his thoughts sharply, and finally nodded: "Okay, but don''t expect me to be of much use. You should know that I was at a disadvantage in a fight with an ordinary Cree soldier just now."

    ??

    Of course Leo understood that Gandalf alone would not be effective, so he had to unite more people.

    ??

    He looked at the black panther without a hood, and shouted: "Tchaka, can you look like a king!? Is picking up dead bodies on the battlefield is the usual Wakanda style? Why didn''t I listen to Lilith? Did you say you Wakanda have this hobby?"

    ??

    Tchaka was reprimanded by Leo''s head covering his face and moved out of Wakanda''s beliefs, and immediately fell into a state of complete confusion.

    ??

    However, he quickly regained his senses and didn''t dare to get angry. He threw the armor that he finally took off from his hand, and quickly handed it to the guards behind him.

    ??

    Then he took a few quick steps towards Leo, stood in front of Leo, and said angrily: "I just want to find something for the research institute in Wakanda, they are very busy every day, always want to Find something for them to do..."

    ??

    Tchaka is also a nonsense person, Leo rolled his eyes helplessly, and then said: "How many people came to Wakanda today? Stop talking nonsense with me, I know that there are five invisible tiles floating outside the building. Canda spaceship."

    ??

    T''Chaka retracted what he was going to say, and became serious: "There are one hundred and fifty elite warriors in total. In fact, fifty Wakanda warriors have already disembarked from the spaceship and are maintaining order in this building. .

    ??

    In addition to this conference hall, the other parts of the building were also mixed with Cree people, so I called some Wakanda people down in advance to help. "

    ??

    Leo nodded: "Did you hear what Gandalf and I talked about just now?"

    ??

    Tchaka nodded.

    ??

    Teres of the gang subconsciously covered her mouth, surprised that she was both frightened by the "five stealth ships in Wakanda", and also by "Tchaka can hear the conversation of several people from such a distance" stunned.

    ??

    Leo didn''t care about taking care of Therese''s mood changes, and said straightly: "Then if you have no opinion, call all the Wakanda people and line up to fight the Kree people."

    ??

    T''Chaka nodded again, then raised his hand and shouted a few words in the Wakanda language.

    ??

    Then, Tchaka performed a Wakanda military etiquette: "Dear Guardian One hundred and fifty Wakanda warriors have begun to line up, including me, and will follow your command. ."

    ??

    Leo patted T''Chaka''s shoulder kindly, making T''Chaka''s whole body startled.

    ??

    Leo''s current identity is a friend of Lilith, the goddess of the panther, and this relationship made Tchaka blindly worship Leo.

    ??

    Leo said slowly again: "All the Wakanda I just said did not mean the one hundred and fifty people. In fact, facing thousands of Cree soldiers, one hundred and fifty people are far from enough. If you can, T''Chaka, I would like you to gather the Wakanda troops."

    ??

    Tchaka was stunned for a moment, and asked subconsciously, "It''s okay to assemble the army, but those Cree people should be arriving soon, right? I just assembled the army, and the army is far away in Africa, so it''s too late!?"

    ??

    Leo smiled slightly: "You can assemble, I''ll be responsible for quickly taking over Wakanda''s army."

    ??

    The portal spell is very suitable in this emergency support situation. As long as someone is not afraid of death and is willing to fight, Leo can fill the entire New York with soldiers in a short period of time.

 Chapter 462ï¼š Satellite explodes, Kree attack

    After hesitating for a moment, T''Chaka decided to follow Leo''s orders and assemble Wakanda''s army.

    ??

    Part of the reason is that Leo''s special identity is convincing to Chaka, and part of the reason is of course because of interests.

    ??

    Tchaka understands that as long as Wakanda has made a contribution in this battle to defend the earth today, Wakanda in the future will have the absolute right to speak on the earth.

    ??

    Resources and technology will definitely be heavily skewed towards Wakanda.

    ??

    He is confident that the guardian will never fail the hero, and other countries will never dare to gossip!

    ??

    Thinking of this, Tchaka raised his hand again, and a series of tongue-in-cheek instructions came out of his mouth.

    ??

    Leo could understand Wakanda''s language, so he knew that T''Chaka was indeed in contact with the Wakanda military at this time.

    ??

    After a while, Tchaka raised his head; "We have already contacted, the four major tribes have agreed to fight, it will take a while for the army to assemble, but the first group of people will be assembled in five minutes, and they will gather in the hunting square. I''ll trouble you to take them over then."

    ??

    Leo nodded slowly. Five minutes later, the first group of Wakanda warriors could enter the field, and it was time for the Kree to arrive.

    ??

    Leo turned his head and looked to the right: "Peggy Carter, come here, I have something to ask you."

    ??

    Peggy was making a phone call over there. Hearing this, he immediately handed the phone in his hand to Coulson, and then walked over quickly.

    ??

    In this case, in the face of an irresistible enemy, the guardian leader''s words are absolute authority, and no one dares to oppose it.

    ??

    "Dear Guardian, what''s the matter with you?"

    ??

    Peggy Carter is the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., and S.H.I.E.L.D. is the only military agency of the United Nations, so her rights are very high.

    ??

    She made a bunch of phone calls over there just now, and she definitely has a basic understanding of the overall form of the world.

    ??

    So Leo asked: "How is the global situation now?"

    ??

    "It''s very chaotic. The representatives of S.H.I.E.L.D. in various countries have sent emergency information back one after another. Basically, the government agencies of every country on the earth have mixed in a small number of Cree teams, and they are destroying the stability of the earth!"

    ??

    Leo frowned. Just now, Carroll had mentioned that there were signs of Kree activities all over the world. This time, it once again proved the authenticity of the intelligence.

    ??

    But Leo can''t handle so much anymore. New York City is the center of this storm. Compared with other countries, the crises in other countries are just petty troubles.

    ??

    Moreover, this is the world of Marvel, and other countries may have some special means hidden. I believe that a Cree team of only a few or a dozen people can handle it on their own.

    ??

    Thinking of this, Leo no longer worried about the form of the world, but asked: "Does S.H.I.E.L.D. have a special action team? I mean the kind of action team where everyone is far superior to ordinary people."

    ??

    Leo didn''t know about organizations in other countries, and Leo, an ordinary soldier like the US Army Corps, didn''t like it, so he asked Peggy about it with the attitude of giving it a try.

    ??

    I believe that in such a critical situation, Peggy will never lie.

    ??

    Peggy really didn''t lie, she shook her head forcefully and said bluntly, "No."

    ??

    Leo: "..."

    ??

    Since there is no such thing, Leo has nothing to do, so he waved his hand: "If there is none, then you will be responsible for the evacuation. How is the progress of the evacuation?"

    ??

    As early as when the Cree broke out at the United Nations Building, soldiers and policemen began to gather at the United Nations Building, and at the same time, the evacuation of ordinary people had begun.

    ??

    "The streets and floors near the building are almost evacuated, and after I heard your words just now, I have informed the entire New York City to evacuate." Peggy''s work is still relatively reliable.

    ??

    But time waits for no one. In such a short period of time, the evacuation progress of the entire New York City must be a mess.

    ??

    But as long as there are few ordinary people near the United Nations Building, and the center of the next battlefield is near the building, as long as the Kree people do not come to the earth with the mentality of slaughtering innocents, then the possibility of the entire New York City being affected is basically Not much.

    ??

    Just when Leo was thinking like this, he suddenly heard Stim''s voice:

    ??

    "Om~ Master, a small stealth missile has been detected. It is speculated that the missile is attacking all orbiting satellites in outer space. A small half of the satellites have already been attacked and it is determined that they cannot be intercepted."

    ??

    Leo frowned immediately: "Have Skynet''s three hyperspace signal transmitters been attacked?"

    ??

    "Om~ The launcher is temporarily safe, and the missile signal has not been detected near the hyperspace signal launcher."

    ??

    Leo was slightly relieved. It seemed that the invisible module outside the signal transmitter played a protective role and was not locked by the Kree.

    ??

    The Skrull''s technology is still very reliable!

    ??

    The Kree people are really cruel, they even choose to secretly destroy all kinds of satellites outside the earth. As a result, every country on earth has basically become blind.

    ??

    "Stim, immediately weaken the signal strength of the Skynet signal transmitter, only maintain the basic communication function, and all other high-end functions are offline."

    ??

    There is only so much Leo can do. I just hope that the transmitter with weakened signal strength will not be detected, otherwise Leo will also become blind.

    ??

    "Hi?! Hello??"

    ??

    At this moment, Coulson''s shouting caught everyone''s attention.

    ??

    Peggy asked quickly, "What happened?"

    ??

    Coleson raised the rice phone in his hand: "The phone seems to be malfunctioning and there is no signal."

    ??

    Tony fiddled with his watch and said without raising his head: "It''s not that the phone is down, it''s the communication satellite that has lost the contact signal, and I can''t detect the presence of the satellite signal from the background..."

    ??

    Tony almost said that he had the back door of the communication satellite, and immediately shut up when he said that.

    ??

    "It was all the communication satellites that were blown up by the Kree using stealth missiles." Fortunately, Leo''s words distracted Tony, while several other people were busy confirming the status of their communicators.

    ??

    Tchaka interjected: "Wakanda''s communication satellite is still alive, and the observatory did give me an emergency report just now that the satellite was hit by a missile in the air..."

    ??

    "Oh, something is bad, Wakanda''s invisible satellite has no signal..."

    ??

    Tchaka, who was only handsome for three seconds, was annoyed at this moment, but no matter how much he fiddled with the Kimo Yuju on his wrist, he couldn''t connect to Wakanda''s internal network.

    ??

    At this time, Teres also heard a report from the background through the headset, confirming that the satellite signal had lost contact.

    ??

    Fortunately, the signal base stations in the city are still working, and the communication in the urban area can barely be carried out, but most of the communication that ordinary people only see has been cut off.

    ??

    However, communication between cities can only be achieved by a limited number of lines.

    ??

    And between countries, there is no satellite signal relay, and communication has been completely lost.

    ??

    "Calm down!" Leo drank, making everyone''s eyes focus on him.

    ??

    Then he said quickly: "Time is running out. Now, the soldiers will go with me to the square outside the building, and the others will save their lives."

    ??

    After speaking, he raised his hand and drew out a portal, walked out, and stood on the square at the entrance of the building.

    ??

    T''Chaka and his **** the mysterious Gandalf, as well as Carol, Tony, Fury, and Coulson followed.

    ??

    At the same time, Leo felt a slight spatial fluctuation coming from the right side, a portal opened, and Lorina and Natasha, wearing their own DIY-style battle clothes, jumped out of it.

    ??

    Seeing that the two team members who received his summoning order came back, Leo turned his head and smiled at them, then looked up at the sky.

    ??

    In the sky, you can vaguely see the flickering light stretching its tail, and it is the landing capsule of the Cree people.

    ??

    "Carol, rush up to them, how many can you blow up?" Leo ordered, "Then don''t stop, go directly to outer space, find the hidden warships, entangle them, don''t let Kerry People will send more enemies down."

    ??

    Carroll turned her head and smiled: "Do you need to keep the complete battleship as a trophy?"

    ??

    "No, all of them are blasted! This time I must beat them up so that they won''t dare to come again!"

 Chapter 463ï¼š havent seen you for a long time

    At this time, it was just noon, the originally clear sky had been covered by clouds at some point, and the light had dimmed, making the atmosphere a bit depressing.

    Countless light spots in the sky dragged their tails and landed towards the ground, causing the police and guards in New York City to subconsciously clench their guns.

    They could guess what was in those blips, after all, before the satellite was destroyed, what happened in the United Nations building was relayed to everyone''s ears via walkie-talkie - at least, everyone knew that it was an enemy from an alien planet. , so they seem very nervous.

    They don''t know whether the weapons in their hands can penetrate the armor of the Cree people, and they don''t know whether the armor on their bodies can block the bullets of the Cree people. They know that their side is at a great disadvantage.

    But they won''t take a step back.

    Protecting the family and the country and protecting the people is their responsibility and obligation as police officers and soldiers!

    Not only New York City, but not just the United States. At this time, all parts of the country were in a state of martial law. The police and soldiers were busy, maintaining order and being alert to possible dangers.

    Although responsibility and honor make every policeman and soldier stick to their posts without fear of death, they are still nervous and have no confidence in their hearts.

    Subconsciously, many people thought of the Guardians at the same time - the "Skynet" launched by the Guardians ten minutes ago showed shocking images all over the world, and now, many people are also looking forward to miracles and looking forward to the Guardians. brought miracles.

    At this moment, a bright but not dazzling light beam suddenly rose from the ground into the sky, drawing an elegant arc towards the Cree landing capsule in the sky.

    That decisive gesture, with a daring spirit, shocked everyone who saw this beam of light.

    There are guardians in that beam. Many people in the world have seen the same scene seven days ago. Then the Guardians stopped an alien missile, so now the Guardians can stop the Kree too.

    The unarmed ordinary people raised their heads and burst into cheers. The soldiers with live ammunition clenched their spears excitedly, all looking forward to a miracle.

    Closer, closer...

    The light beam representing the guardian finally came into contact with the Cree landing capsule. Along with a few vague sparks, all the light spots representing the landing capsule disappeared.

    There was a cheer on the earth, and many people sang and praised the guardian loudly.

    ¡ª¡ªIt seems that Carroll solved all the Kree by himself.

    But the reality is not so.

    "Captain, the Kree landing pods are invisible. They are too small in size and fast. It is difficult for me to lock them because of my poor reconnaissance ability." Carroll reported this frustrating experience to Leo through the communicator of the battle suit. news.

    Leo had long expected this situation: "You don''t need to worry about the landing module, continue up as planned, find those battleships, and destroy them."

    "Yeah." Carol responded and continued to fly higher.

    Leo withdrew his gaze from Wangtian, and his mood was suddenly agitated.

    He just used the Mechanical Force communication link to Stim, and used the Pym monitors scattered all over New York City to observe the entire New York City.

    ¡ª¡ªHe saw both the policemen and soldiers who were sticking to their posts, and the ordinary people who cheered for the guardians.

    At this time, he looked back at a few familiar figures behind him and the more than 100 Wakanda warriors lined up in line. He was suddenly infected with the anger of the people fighting against the foreign enemy, and he felt a little more about such an earth in his heart. An inexplicable sense of belonging.

    This kind of feeling that all human beings are united and unanimous to the outside world can easily resonate in the bottom of human hearts and make people bloody.

    To be honest, after all the past and present lives are added up, this is the first time Leo has faced a battle of this nature, and he is fortunate enough to be the commander-in-chief of this kind of battle scene.

    So, Leo felt a sense of pride in his heart, and he always felt that he was going to say something to express his emotions.

    However, Leo didn''t have a draft in his heart, so he followed the words that came out of his mouth and said:

    "The enemy is coming soon, and we are likely to face thousands of well-equipped Kree people in the next. I can''t guarantee that you will still be alive, but I can guarantee that those who survive will definitely survive in the future. Can live on a better planet - including your children and grandchildren, on a better planet too.

    The enemy here is a bit difficult to deal with, but the best way to defeat the enemy is to face the enemy bravely, so everyone, come on...

    I don''t want your name on the list of future Skynet martyrs! "

    After speaking, Leo and Lorina looked at each other, and then they shot together. With Leo as the mainstay, a huge portal slowly opened.

    At the other end of the portal is the hunting plaza in Wakanda.

    At this time, the first batch of more than 300 Wakanda warriors and more than 20 combat spaceships have been assembled, passing through the passage of the portal, and New York City is within easy reach.

    With the slowly opening portal, you can also see that more Wakanda people are rushing towards the hunting plaza after receiving their weapons from the quartermaster, and the second group of fighters has begun to gather.

    Tchaka dodged and immediately stood in front of the portal.

    As the king, these Wakanda warriors in the square have absolute loyalty to him. He used his loud voice and the powerful loudspeaker on his body to drink a few Wakanda words towards the hunting square in front of him. All the warriors at the same time He raised the weapon in his hand and responded with a loud voice.

    The sudden outburst of shouting startled the police, soldiers and SHIELD agents stationed in the square in front of the United Nations building. If it wasn''t for the reassuring guardian standing by, they might have guns in their hands. will fire.

    Despite the high fighting spirit of these Wakanda heroes, Leo was not satisfied.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat he was dissatisfied with was not the number of soldiers and their will to fight, but that these soldiers were only responding to the orders of their king, Tchaka, and were not actually under the direct command of Leo.

    What Leo wanted was a team that obeyed his words. For this reason, he had to find some ways and show some means to leave a deep impression on the hearts of these Wakanda people.

    Thinking of this, before the huge portal was fully opened, Leo left Sienna to continue to open the portal alone, jumped into it, and appeared in front of the hunting plaza in Wakanda.

    With the mechanical force surging all over, Leo turned on the mechanical force insight skills, and then mobilized his mental power. At the same time, he stimulated the mechanical force communication skills. With the mechanical force fluctuation skills, he silently shouted to the ground: "Lilith, you are here. Is it? Lilith, I''m Leo, and I''ve found a way to help you lift the ban."

    Soon, a living thing-like energy gushed out from the ground, drilled into Leo''s body along Leo''s feet, and then permeated his whole body¡ªor more accurately, Leo''s viper on the armor.

    According to Lilith''s previous words, that''s where Zhenjin is, where her body extends, so her consciousness can easily lean over Leo''s Viper armor.

    A hazy petite figure emerged from Leo''s Mechanical Force vision, and Lilith''s voice sounded in Leo''s mind: "I''m here, I''m here, long time no see Leo."

    : . :

 Chapter 464ï¼š seize power

    "Long time no see." Leo was already familiar with the operation of Mechanical Force and Soul Power, so he could communicate with Lilith without any obstacles.

    "Hey~ the vibrating gold on your body has been processed into such small particles? It''s amazing! Emmmm... I never thought of this kind of thinking..." Lilith''s thinking was a little jumpy, and the topic was about to turn. Wandering in insignificant places.

    "That''s nanotechnology. If you''re interested, I can tell you the basic principles, but that''s not important for now," Leo quickly brought the topic back, and started a quick communication with Lilith using consciousness.

    The speed of conscious communication is much faster than speech, so Leo is not afraid of trouble, picks what he can say, and carefully tells Lilith what happened in the past six months.

    It includes the origin of Lilith and the root cause of the ban on Lilith, and also said that the ban on Lilith cannot be opened for the time being.

    Of course, Leo also mentioned the Kree invasion of Earth, and Leo also mentioned that he wanted Lilith to help.

    Hearing that the restraint on her body could not be lifted in a short time, Lilith didn''t seem as angry or irritable as Leo imagined.

    Instead, she said to herself, "So that''s how it is... It''s really thanks to Sister Agamotto.

    In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that she limited the growth range of my body, the power of my soul would have been wasted unconsciously and turned the stone into vibranium. In this way, the power of the soul could not be condensed. Can''t have self-awareness. "

    Seeing Lilith talking so well, Leo was also relieved, so he took advantage of the situation: "Although I can''t convince Venerable Gu Yi to open the ban for you now, I should be able to find a way from her to slightly relax the restrictions of the ban. , so that you can have normal conversations and exchanges with ordinary people in the future.

    Of course, this still requires your patience to wait a little longer. I need to finish the urgent matters at hand before I can find the opportunity to visit the ancient one. "

    "That''s no problem," Lilith smiled sweetly. "I''ve waited for millions of years, not less than this time. By the way, did you just want me to help?"

    "Yes," Leo nodded, "you should be able to feel that a group of Wakanda people gathered in the square not far away, and they were about to rush to a place called New York on the other side of the earth to fight the enemy.

    I want these Wakandas to follow my command, but I have no place in their hearts for the time being, and I can''t command them. And you are the gods they believe in, so I want you to cooperate with me... use some means to make them believe that you and I are friends. "

    "We were friends from the beginning!" Lilith laughed happily, "Since they are going to war, I will temporarily apply an augmentation effect to them, which can double their physical strength, defense strength, and strength in a short period of time. Doubled, doubled the recovery speed..."

    Leo was surprised: "You can still do such a thing! Could it be that you really know "divine arts" like blessing?! Can you put a shield on me too?"

    "You can''t do it for the time being, Wakanda is different from you." Lilith waved her hands again and again, "Wakanda grew up on me, eating the food I catalyzed, drinking the water I catalyzed, and so on. It''s been a million years. So they have my breath flowing all over their bodies, and it''s not an exaggeration to say that my body is extended, so I can easily strengthen them."

    Lilith pondered for a moment and said, "But I think once I get rid of the ban, I can give blessings to non-Wakanda people, but the effect will be weaker... But that will wait until the ban is lifted, anyway. I can''t do it right now~"

    Leo nodded: "It''s good to be able to boost the Wakanda people, and it''s considered that you''ve shown a miracle, so you should be able to convince them to obey.

    But don''t rush to give blessings first, you wait for me to give you a signal. I sensed Tchaka coming, so I won''t talk to you for now, I''ll wait for the good news when I come back next time. "

    Lilith nodded obediently: "Yes."

    Leo got out of the state of mind communication with Lilith, turned off the Mechanical Force insight skills, stood on the side of the hunting square, and looked at the hundreds of Wakanda warriors in front.

    At this time, Lorina had just stabilized the huge portal, and King T''Chaka walked in with his black panther helmet and stood on Leo''s side, only a few seconds before and after.

    Tchaka suddenly brought the helmet to his head and shouted at the soldiers in the square: "Wakanda, keep the queue, follow me..."

    "Wait." But Leo interrupted him, speaking in standard Wakanda language.

    T''Chaka sees why Leo''s Wakanda is a translator¡ªbecause the lip-synching doesn''t match.

    But he couldn''t understand why Leo interrupted him, so he looked at Leo with puzzled eyes.

    Leo glanced at him, then looked up at the soldiers in the square, and continued to say in Wakanda, "All of you, follow my instructions next."

    There was a commotion in the hunting square immediately.

    T''Chaka frowned slightly. He didn''t dislike Leo taking his command, but he knew that Leo couldn''t command these Wakanda warriors at all.

    "Respected guardian, I don''t have time to explain your relationship with the goddess to these warriors now, so they won''t trust you." Tchaka quickly explained, "Why don''t you tell me the order, and I''ll relay it to them, That''s the better choice."

    However, Leo ignored him, and continued to shout: "I am the commander of the Marvel Legion, the leader of the guardians, and at the same time, I am also a friend of your faith - the black panther goddess Lilith. "

    T''Challa''s brows furrowed even higher, and he suddenly felt that the leader of the guardians was a little incomprehensible.

    At such a critical juncture, if the guardian leader insists on taking command, it can only backfire! This made Tchaka also subconsciously have a disgust and distrust of Leo.

    Sure enough, the commotion on the hunting plaza became more intense. Most of those Wakanda warriors frowned and looked a little irritable. The eyes they looked at Leo were no longer curious, but were faintly filled with anger and hatred.

    However, Leo continued to shout regardless: "I communicated with your goddess just now, she learned that you are going to go out to fight soon, and worried about your safety, so she promised me to send war blessings to all the soldiers, to strengthen your body."

    "So, everyone, feel the changes in the power within your body, then pick up the weapons in your hands, follow my command, follow me, beat the Kree, and guard our common earth."

    Although the Wakanda believe in the Black Panther Goddess, not everyone is convinced of the existence of the Black Panther Goddess. At this moment, when they hear Leo''s "ghosting" here, some warriors can''t help but yell at them. .

    But at this moment, the irritable and angry Wakanda warriors, including Tchaka, suddenly felt a cool and magical energy gushing out from the ground and got into their bodies.

    This energy is like a spring in hot weather, instantly dispelling their inner anger and irritability, making them feel at ease both physically and mentally.

    At the same time they felt an inexhaustible strength suddenly emerged from their bodies. This strength not only strengthened their bodies, but also made them more confident.

    Even, vaguely, all the Wakanda people saw the phantom of a giant black panther raised to the sky and made a huge roar.

    But when they took a closer look, the phantom of the black panther had disappeared without a trace, and it seemed that what they saw was just an illusion.

    But their increased strength is real, which cannot be faked, and the vibranium weapons and armor on their bodies also flashed a faint blue light, which was a sign of full energy.

    All of this marks that the Black Panther Goddess has indeed performed miracles and bestowed mysterious blessings on Wakanda warriors.

    This time, all the Wakanda warriors no longer doubted Leo''s words, but stared at Leo frantically, and suddenly put Leo on the same level as the black panther goddess.

    T''Chaka also felt the change in his body. He looked at Leo in shock, with surprise in his eyes¡ªsurely, the guardian never lied, he did know the goddess of the panther.

    Excitedly, Tchaka shouted: "Long live the goddess, long live the Marvel Legion, long live Wakanda. Wakanda warrior brothers, let us obey the command of the legion commander, follow the legion commander''s footsteps, and rush the duck!"

    "Long live the goddess, long live the Marvel Legion, long live Wakanda." All Wakanda warriors shouted together.

    The fighting spirit of the entire Wakanda Warrior Corps was instantly multiplied several times out of thin air!

    : . :

 Chapter 465ï¼š The ups and downs of Hans life

    Hans is an ordinary electrician. His daily job is to drive a car, and with his partner Ronte, shuttle through the streets of certain neighborhoods in New York to check and repair various problems caused by aging or accidents. faulty circuit.

    Today is no exception. After Hans drove from the suburbs to the company in the city to sign in, he met his old partner, and drove his old pickup truck with a car of the same old maintenance equipment. Following yesterday''s community repair report, he frantically honked his horn and walked on the familiar road he had been on for decades.

    The ground is a newly paved asphalt road. For more than ten years, his maintenance equipment has not been replaced, but the ground has been refurbished many times.

    He doesn''t like this electrical repair job, but he needs to support his family, and he has no other way of making a living, so for more than ten years, he has never skipped a trough, and has been working hard and numbly.

    Even the "guardian slaughtering aliens" incident that was widely reported all over the country seven days ago did not cause much fluctuation in Hans'' heart in his early forties.

    The sudden appearance of the aliens is indeed amazing, and the guardians are very enviable and respected, but Hans feels that it has nothing to do with him, and it has nothing to do with Rant, and their boss - a fast five A ten-year-old supervisor, it doesn''t matter.

    For the past seven days, the salary has not increased or decreased a bit. The old supervisor still urges them to work quickly every day, and the daily workload has not changed significantly.

    In fact, however, the impact is still there.

    For example, when the United Nations held an emergency meeting today, several streets were closed to traffic, so there were naturally more cars on other streets, which made the traffic jam more serious, but no matter how Hans honked the car horn, the road conditions would not ease for a while. point.

    Another example is his fifteen-year-old son, who is at the age of high school. Not only did his grades not be very good, but the school''s student union and club were also unwilling to participate. Every day, he messed with a group of bad students, which made Hans heartbroken. .

    In the past few days, my son has also said that he and a few classmates are going to visit the scene where the guardian hangs aliens, and asks Hans for tolls¡ªit is said that in California, the tolls for light travel are all very fresh. Money, and it wasn''t a holiday, and the child had to go to school, so Hans sternly refused his son''s request.

    However, it seems that the son has not given up his mind in this regard. The son of Hans''s neighbor is the best friend of Hans'' son. The neighbor heard by chance that these children actually wanted to go to the guardian, and they contacted by praying, sacrificing, kneeling, etc. Guardian, he also said that he will go to the universe in the future...

    You said this is not nonsense!

    Thinking of this, Hans became even more irritable, so he honked the horn even harder, but the traffic jam did not ease, but got worse!

    I saw a lot of people getting off from the cars in front, whispering to each other and pointing at the sky. At the same time, a rumbling sound of thunder came from the sky, as if... someone was speaking from the sky.

    Hans and his partner Trang also got out of the car, so they saw the huge phantom of Leo''s incarnation, introduced the Skynet platform to the world, and promoted the recruitment of the Marvel Legion.

    Hans and his partner listened to the words from the sky with their mouths open and their eyes staring the whole time, including the punishment for the island country. In the end, the two looked at each other, and their numbness could not calm down for a long time. It turned out that I heard from the rumors. Seeing it and seeing it with your own eyes are two completely different things.

    Hans was overwhelmed by Leo''s description. The passion and energy from twenty years ago came back to his heart in a short period of time. He seemed to understand his son a little...

    Because, if Hans heard this more than 20 years ago, he would definitely go to Skynet and try to join the Marvel Legion regardless.

    The Guardian''s words just now have a fatal attraction to young people!

    Thinking of this, Hans looked up at the United Nations Building, which was a thousand meters away. Although the tall building blocked Hans''s sight, Hans, an old New York citizen, clearly knew that the United Nations Building was in that direction. It means that the commander of the Marvel Legion is also in that direction.

    It seems, in this way, his son is not so far from the Marvel Legion...

    The phantom-like picture above his head has disappeared, but no one has left, and everyone is talking and discussing on the spot.

    Hans also casually discussed a few words with his old partner Langte, and finally Hans sighed: "It seems that it is right to let the children fight, but I don''t know if it is safe or not..."

    At this moment, a police car suddenly came quickly from the road in front. Because the road was blocked, the police car quickly stopped and was forced to stop. Four police officers got out of the car.

    The police started shouting with a portable loudspeaker: "Emergency, emergency, everyone quickly evacuate, please give up the car, find the nearest air-raid shelter or solid facility to find cover!"

    Not only this block, although Hans couldn''t see the corner in front of him, his fairly sensitive ears also heard the noise of the horns.

    It seemed that, in an instant, the whole of New York suddenly became chaotic.

    Hans quickly took out his cheap wheat mobile phone - this is a Limin version produced and designed by Rice Company, a local mobile phone company in New York. With its low price and advanced performance, it sold well all over the country and even around the world, and also gained a group of loyal fans.

    He first made a call to the landline at home with a wheat mobile phone, and his wife was at home.

    But the phone just rang twice, and before it was connected, it suddenly turned into a busy tone.

    He shouted to the phone twice without getting a response, then raised his head in astonishment and noticed that many people were also shouting at the phone...

    It seems that all mobile phones suddenly lost their signal!

    "Look at the sky!"

    Suddenly, Hans raised his head subconsciously because of someone''s shouting. He saw countless bright spots of light dragging their tails from the sky. It looked like a missile that fell from the sky seven days ago - although it was small. some.

    "The aliens have fired missiles at the earth again!"

    I don''t know who said aloud and expressed everyone''s heart, but the scene was surprisingly calm, and it seemed that the missile overhead was not a big deal.

    After all, the Guardian had blocked a wave of missiles seven days ago, and this wave should be blocked too...

    Coupled with the Skynet propaganda just now by the Guardian, the described future scene made everyone blindly confident in the Guardian.

    And At this moment, a beam of light shot up from the direction of the United Nations Building, heading towards the "missile".

    Everyone clenched their fists to cheer for the guardians, and some even jumped up excitedly, cheering loudly, expecting the guardians to block all the missiles as easily as last time.

    The situation seemed to be just as everyone thought, with a few bright fireworks, all the bright spots disappeared without a trace, and those "missiles" seemed to disappear.

    Everyone talked and praised with great interest, as if the person who stopped the missile just now was themselves, everyone had an excited smile on their faces, Hans also heard the two young people beside them discussing what the future must be. Join the Marvel Legion together - that self-confidence looks like his own son.

    Hans also did not have any doubts. He also thought that the crisis above his head had passed, and he was also excited to talk to his old partner Langte at this time.

    With that said, there is no concept of time, a few minutes are fleeting...

    But suddenly, without warning, there were several strange noises from overhead, and then dozens of beams fell from the sky, instantly piercing more than a dozen ordinary people.

    The streets that were full of joy and jubilation immediately wailed everywhere.

    Hans watched helplessly as his old partner Rant suddenly lost his head. His wrinkled smile seemed to be still imprinted in Hans'' mind.

    But the burst of red flowers splashed Hans''s face, making him realize the reality.

    : . :

 Chapter 466ï¼š confusion

    "Ah, dead man, help!"

    Hans was so frightened that he sat down on the ground and stepped back with his hands and feet, but he heard a sharp scream in his ear. A woman covered her stomach and fell to Hans'' right hand.

    The woman twitched a few times, but she couldn''t stand up again, and she lost her voice after a while.

    Hans was so frightened that he stopped shouting, but looked up at the sky blankly.

    I saw more than a dozen shuttle-shaped aircraft suspended in the air. Each of those aircraft had six energy weapon jets, and they were frantically shooting energy bombs towards the ground. Wherever the energy bombs went, a deep hole would be hit in the wall or the ground. , leaving the ground full of ravages.

    The policeman not far away took out their guns and fired wildly at the aircraft overhead, but the outer wall of the aircraft started to ripple, and the energy shield easily blocked all the ordinary gunpowder bullets.

    Boom!

    At this moment, a thunderous sound suddenly sounded, making Hans immediately shrink his head and look in the direction from which the sound came from.

    There was a school not far ahead. A huge beam of light came from the sky and shot onto the school''s tallest clock tower, directly interrupting the building. The loud noise just now was the sound of the upper half of the clock tower falling to the ground.

    Hans was a little dazed. The school was a rather high-end middle school. Every day when he passed by the entrance of the middle school at work, he looked at the children inside with envy.

    But at this moment, Hans was suddenly a little fortunate that his son was not the middle school student. The clock tower was cut off by the middle and fell to the ground. How many students will die this time...

    When Hans, who was lucky to survive, didn''t pay attention to the sky, the shuttles quietly ceased fire, and three to five strangely dressed blue-skinned humanoids jumped from each aircraft.

    Wearing sci-fi armors and holding oddly-shaped firearms, they jumped down from a height of tens of meters, and as they landed, they fired at all the humans they saw, wantonly slaughtering them in front of them. Everything, the whole connection, seems to have become a **** on earth.

    These Leo alone can fight a hundred ordinary Cree soldiers, and when facing ordinary earthlings, one can also fight a hundred!

    No ordinary person can get close to a Cree soldier, not even a police officer with a gun, let alone an ordinary person. If an ordinary person wants to survive, he can only escape.

    At the same time as the ordinary people fled, the Cree began to chase, and as they chased and fled, gradually the Cree soldiers scattered all over the city, turning into mobile murderers.

    When Hans, who was squatting on the ground, turned his head, a Cree soldier had appeared not far away from him. Hans and the Cree had finished looking at each other.

    Hans''s mind suddenly went blank, and the Kree soldier raised the energy gun in his hand blankly and aimed at Hans who was sitting on the ground. Corner termites look like.

    The Kree shot, and Hans closed his eyes subconsciously, but the expected tearing pain did not appear.

    Hans thought the Kree had missed, and immediately opened his eyes, only to find a strong black man squatting in front of him.

    The black strong man held a spear-shaped cold weapon in his right hand, the sharp tip of the spear shone with blue light like life, and he raised his cloak in his left hand to block it in front of him, like a shield.

    Hans rubbed his eyes subconsciously, and when he opened them again, the strong black man had already rushed towards the cruel blue-skinned alien shouting in a language he could not understand.

    A scene that made Hans unbelievable happened. When the energy bullets fired by the strange firearms that the aliens had no advantage in hit, they were all blocked when they hit the thin cloak shield of the black strong man.

    The black strong man was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he ran to the blue-skinned alien. The strong man raised the spear in his hand and slashed angrily, cutting the blue-skinned alien into two halves. The Wakanda warriors who have been blessed by Lilith are as reckless as butchers!

    The strong black man shouted another sentence, then ran and disappeared at the corner of the street.

    The last sentence the black strong man shouted out in English, Hans understood it, it meant "Long live the legionnaire", but he didn''t understand what it meant.

    ¡­¡­

    In front of the United Nations Building, it was a mess.

    The originally magnificent United Nations building has been battered with holes and thick smoke billows from the building. Obviously, some places have caught fire.

    On the square in front of the building, the originally flat floor had become bumpy, and on the bumpy ground, there were both Earthlings and Cree people.

    And all of this happened in a short moment.

    In the first time when the Cree suddenly fell from the sky just now, compared to other places in New York City, there were more Cree people gathered here at the United Nations Building and more firepower.

    Although there are hundreds of Wakanda warriors and Wakanda battleships equipped with vibranium weapons on the human side, as well as Leo and others, the Kree still fight with more numbers and fierce firepower. The human side was caught off guard and instantly destroyed the entire United Nations building.

    However, the human side also quickly reacted. Under the command of Leo, the Wakanda warriors who were blessed and inspired by Lilith rushed towards the Kree who fell from the sky. Wakanda''s combat aircraft They also attacked each other in the sky and the shuttle-type combat landing modules of the Cree, and the human police and agents also began to carry guns to attack.

    Coupled with the high-end combat power of Leo and others, soon, both humans and Kree left behind a lot of corpses and aircraft wreckage.

    Then, for some unknown reason, the Cree soldiers who had assembled in front of the United Nations Building suddenly dispersed. They formed a team of three to five and rushed in all directions.

    Afterwards, the battlefield spread out naturally, and the two sides started a street fight where you chased after me.

    Wearing a Viper armor, Leo reduced his size and flew towards the three Kree who were hiding behind the thick concrete wall in front of him.

    Relying on the advantages of equipment, the three Cree people beat dozens of police officers to the point where they dared not come forward!

    If you want to kill the Kree quickly, you still need high-end combat power like Leo.

    In this level of battle, all the bells and whistles are meaningless. All actions are aimed at killing the enemy with the highest efficiency, so Leo did not return to his normal size, maintaining the size of an ant, the whole person is like a bullet, and instantly It penetrated the heads of three Kree people, like an arrow pierced through three!

    At this moment, a Kree shuttle-shaped spaceship flew by overhead, spraying energy bombs on the ground while flying, frantically destroying the buildings on the ground.

    Leo''s figure rose instantly, and with a faint golden light flashing, Leo, who was very small, instantly fell on top of the spaceship, using the characteristics of mechanical force to firmly attach himself to the spaceship''s outer shell.

    Small spaceships are actually more tightly crafted than large spaceships, and the gaps are naturally smaller.

    Back in the day, even the missiles made by earthlings, Dr. Pym and his wife had to shrink to subatomic size to get in If Leo didn''t want to risk being engulfed by the quantum realm, he would absolutely It is impossible to enter the shuttle-shaped spaceship through the shrinking properties of the Pym particle.

    The outer shell of the shuttle is also very strong, and Leo is not Carol, so he can''t break it easily.

    With Leo''s attitude towards life, he naturally wouldn''t take the risk of getting lost in the quantum realm to kill the spaceship, but the spaceship had to be destroyed, and the situation seemed to be in a dilemma.

    Fortunately, he still has a portal!

    Visually measuring the size of the shuttle-shaped spaceship, Leo quickly calculated a teleportation coordinate in his heart. The next moment, a golden light flashed, and the reduced Leo appeared in the middle of the shuttle-shaped spaceship, just in a gram. Not far from the back of the driver''s head.

    And the Kree pilot was unaware that the deadly danger was behind him.

    Without hesitation, Leo grew slightly larger, raised his fist, and shot the Kree''s head with a palm cannon from back to front, smashing the operation panel of the shuttle ship by the way.

    This shuttle-type battleship was immediately scrapped.

    Leo dodged again and reappeared outside the spaceship.

    Using a similar method, Leo alone has killed hundreds of Cree soldiers and a dozen Cree shuttle-shaped spaceships in a short period of time.

    But as the Kree became more and more dispersed, Leo''s killing efficiency became lower and lower, and it often took a long time to find the next target.

    And the ordinary people on the ground are dying more and more!

 Chapter 467ï¼š reinforcements

    The sky was getting darker and gloomier, and there was a cold wind.

    A golden light flashed, and Leo appeared at the top of a high-rise building, "looking" at the ground with his eyes closed.

    He was surging with Mechanical Force and activated the Mechanical Force communication skills. With the blessing of the passive skill Mechanical Force fluctuations, the Mechanical Force could spread farther.

    With Stim''s ubiquitous hyperspace signal, Leo connected to the Pym cameras he had deployed on the streets of New York over the past few years, and also connected to the many miniature detectives that were temporarily released - he used these auxiliary means. , to search for the Cree who infiltrated New York City.

    But even so, the speed at which he finds the Kree has become slower and slower.

    Just now, it took him a full minute to find a three-person Cree team, but it took less than a second to rush through the portal to kill them all - a lot of time was wasted searching for them. superior.

    It was also inevitable, as the number of Cree soldiers dwindled, dispersed and deliberately avoided, as New Yorkers became more chaotic, roaming the streets like headless flies, and the high and low buildings shaded It all makes searching more difficult.

    And every second wasted will lead to the death of a large number of ordinary people.

    Although these ordinary people have never known Leo, it is always uncomfortable to see so many corpses of human compatriots.

    Leo continued to search for the Kree through the camera as an eye while thinking, he "sees" the duo of Natasha and Lorena, he "sees" Tony Stark acting with Fury, he "sees" "When Matt was dodging in Hell''s Kitchen, he "sees" the mysterious Gandalf walking with T''Chaka, and he also "sees" the Wakanda warriors who form a team or simply act alone...

    They have been scattered all over New York City under Leo''s dispatch, actively looking for the Cree, but the efficiency is not high.

    Of course, he "sees" more ordinary people screaming and fleeing for their lives and... corpses lying on the ground.

    In a place Leo couldn''t see, in a shuttle-shaped spaceship that remained invisible and suspended over New York City, several Kree were talking.

    This shuttle was bigger than the one Leo destroyed, and there were more Kree in it, and they were of a higher rank.

    This is the temporary command room of the Cree landing capsule group.

    A Kree dressed as an accuser withdrew his gaze from the virtual screen in front of him, raised his hand and dialed a communication request.

    The communication request was quickly connected, and the slightly nervous voice of the accuser''s deputy leader, Tropo, came out: "Jotun, my dear compatriot, my most trusted subordinate, what good news have you brought me?"

    Jotun replied: "The soldiers have already logged on to the surface and started to carry out the cleaning plan. According to the summary statistics of the information collected so far, it is found that most of the C53 planets are ordinary people with no fighting ability.

    But it also has high-end combat power. In this city called New York, six Earthlings have been found whose combat power is comparable to that of Imperial B-level warriors, and an Earthling whose combat power is at the peak of A-level and even suspected of surpassing A-level.

    In addition to these, hundreds of soldiers between the D and F ranks were also found. "

    Speaking of this, Jotun paused and said with emotion,

    "This is really a deformed planet. They have such cutting-edge combat power, but there are too few rushed soldiers who can be used to fight. After I ordered our soldiers to be dispersed, their disadvantage in numbers came out immediately.

    Now that the imperial soldiers have been scattered all over New York City to carry out the cleaning plan in an orderly manner, the progress is good, and the next step can be continued. "

    "Well done," Trobe''s holographic projection nodded, "Since that''s the case, I immediately ordered to send more soldiers to log in to Planet C53 as originally planned. Destroy Planet C53 and step on Ronan, just around the corner!"

    Jotun ignored a certain sentence in the official''s words, and then continued to report, "But there is a strange place, I have observed for so long, and I have not found any trace of the Skrulls, nor the traitor Fuss, obviously Not long ago, Aigner also reported that Firth was found here, so we chose this place as the main battlefield, and that guy shouldn''t have reported false news before he died..."

    "Face is here with me." Trobo suddenly interrupted Jotun''s words.

    Jotun: "...What do you mean?"

    "Remember the unknown blow you encountered when you landed on Planet C53? That''s Firth."

    "You mean that beam?!" Jotun was stunned for a moment, "How is that possible?! That dazzling beam can smash two landing capsules at once!"

    Tropo immediately said something that surprised Joton even more: "She smashed a battleship with her bare hands just now, if the stealth module of the battleship is not strong enough, she alone can destroy our fifty-eight battleships. fleet."

    "That¡­¡­"

    "The fleet is all right. No matter how strong she is, there is only one person. The fleet has been scattered around the outer space of the C53 planet, and they are cooperating with each other to play her, and will not delay your support."

    "That''s good," Jotun breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, "It seems that Ronan lost four battleships a few days ago because he met her."

    "That''s because Ronan is so stupid! And he didn''t even hide such important military information. He didn''t have the entire Kree race in his heart. He only had self-interest, only hatred with Xandar, and even he Also delusional to tear apart the relationship between the Accuser Legion and the Supreme Wisdom!"

    The more he said, the more excited Trobo said, "The battleship that was lost just now will also be counted on his head, this time back, we must add all his faults and hold him accountable!

    Then I, Tropo, will take over the Legion of the Accusers and bring greater military power to the Kree Empire! "

    ¡­¡­

    In the outer space of the earth, a dazzling beam of light streaks across, swiftly and brilliantly.

    Boom~

    The huge sound was instantly muted because there was no air transmission, and turned into brighter light and heat to set off more dazzling fireworks in the universe.

    Carroll came over and exploded a Vulcan missile that was heading towards the earth But the spacecraft that released the missile had already escaped into the vast void and re-hide its figure, Carroll thought. Can''t catch it.

    Carol has been played like this many times. She is very irritable, but there is nothing she can do.

    Although she can blow up battleships with her bare hands, she is not able to teleport like Leo. More than 50 battleships are scattered all over the earth to play with her, and she can only be restrained and run around.

    A quarter of the earth was in front of him, and another warship appeared and released a Vulcan missile. Carol roared angrily, and even wanted to fly directly to the capital star of the Kerry Empire, and put the entire planet directly. Poke burst!

    But reason made Carol do what she should do. She shrank her size and flew to the Vulcan missile at a very fast speed. She punched an angry punch, and a brilliant firework rekindled in the universe. , but the warship that released the missile had already taken the opportunity to slip away.

    At this moment, Carroll''s enhanced vision keenly noticed that in the distant space, nearly a thousand light spots flashed away, which were nearly a thousand armed landing capsules, marking the nearly 10,000 Cree people. Soldier.

    Carroll immediately understood that the Kree wanted to send reinforcements to the ground while she was unprepared.

    But what if you understand? Carroll has no energy to intercept, because the new Vulcan missile has been re-launched.

    Helpless, Carol dialed Leo''s communication while flying, ready to report the bad news.

    (//)

    : . :

 Chapter 468ï¼š Instant smashing action

    On the streets of New York, Leo was still searching for the Cree people who had infiltrated New York City with his eyes slightly closed. Almost a minute passed and he found nothing.

    However, Leo was not in a hurry, because it was useless to be in a hurry.

    The resident population of the New York City area currently has several million people, and it is estimated that the Cree people who are now mixed into it are about one thousand - even less than one thousand. At this proportion of the population, I want to find a Cree soldier. Not easy.

    This is still under the circumstance that the Cree did not try their best to hide. If each of these Crees used optical masks that could disguise themselves as ordinary people on Earth, it would be terrifying to think about.

    I don''t know if it''s because the Cree people look down on Earth people and disdain to hide, or because of other reasons, but fortunately they didn''t do that.

    Leo continued to search, and cooperated with Stim''s temporary self-generated scanning software to analyze the flow direction and changes of people in New York City - often where the Cree appeared, ordinary people would scatter and flee. This analysis mode, which makes it easier for Leo to locate the Kree.

    Although it is not very accurate every time, it is at least a method, which is much more efficient than searching aimlessly.

    Sure enough, kung fu is not as good as a conscientious person. Leo suddenly noticed the signs of the crowd slightly dispersing in the west of Queens near the bay.

    However, Leo has seen a similar situation many times in a while, and not every time he can find the Kree, so Leo did not directly open a portal to send it, but ordered through Stim, commanding a Set up a "Pym reconnaissance plane" to confirm the situation first.

    The nearest reconnaissance plane quickly rushed to the street near the bay, and went upstream in the opposite direction of the crowd''s escape, and immediately located the culprit that caused the chaos in the crowd.

    But what he saw through the reconnaissance plane made Leo a little stunned.

    I saw hundreds of people gathered on a spacious street. Each of these people held weapons such as knives, guns, sticks, etc. They looked like a group of ordinary people gathered for self-defense.

    But why are these hundreds of ordinary people all men? ? And each one is stronger than the other! Gay guys hold a group to keep safe? This is...

    While Leo was frantically complaining about this illogical scene, the next picture sent back by the reconnaissance plane made him frown involuntarily.

    There is a slightly narrow alley in front of the street where hundreds of **** guys walk. At this time, there are two young people in the alley who look like two lovers. The girl is a little lame while walking. When he reached his feet, the boy''s hand was wrapped around the girl''s waist, and he helped her walk with a concerned look on his face.

    When the young couple walked out of the alley, the **** army happened to appear right in front of them. The girl was frightened by hundreds of strong men and immediately shrank back. The boy was obviously taken aback and hugged the girl even more. tight.

    But in the next moment, something incomprehensible happened. The boy seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then suddenly and violently pushed the girl in his arms to the ground, strode towards the **** army with a happy face, and took it. who handed over a baseball bat and became one of them.

    Leo frowned after watching this scene: "????"

    Is it possible that once the number of **** men exceeds a certain number, they can still bend people instantly? ?

    Emmmm...it''s scary!

    What''s even more terrifying is still behind. The girl was stunned by the sudden change. It took a few seconds to realize what happened, and she immediately cried and chased towards the slowly passing **** army.

    She wants to get her boyfriend back.

    But she was kicked to the ground by a strong man behind her. Her boyfriend, who had been meticulous to her, didn''t even look back. Instead, he glanced in the middle of the crowd, as if there was something more attractive to him. .

    Subconsciously, Leo immediately adjusted the focus of the reconnaissance plane''s camera and looked in the middle of the dense crowd.

    But at this moment, Stim''s voice came from his ear: "Om~ Miss Carroll''s urgent communication request."

    Carroll''s emergency communication was naturally more important, and Leo quickly connected.

    "Captain, the big thing is bad, I''m entangled by the Cree fleet," Carroll directly said bad news, and then another even worse news, "Also, just now Kree Liren sent a group of armed landing modules to the ground, and there are expected to be tens of thousands of people, but I didn''t stop them, I''m sorry."

    Carroll''s voice was mixed with anger and self-blame, and Leo could almost hear the cry.

    "I don''t blame you," Leo quickly comforted, and then asked with concern, "What happened over there, is it safe?"

    Carol briefly reported what happened after she took to the sky, and angrily described how the Kree fleet played her, and finally said anxiously: "I''m fine, they can''t hurt me, but what''s going on on Earth? , can the 10,000 Kree soldiers who will land immediately be able to stop it? Do you need me to go back?"

    Of course, Leo can''t stop it. The thousand or so Cree people on the earth have not been completely solved yet, and another 10,000 people will definitely not be able to withstand it. Ordinary earth people will definitely die in pieces.

    But even if Carol came back, what was the use? You can''t let her launch a big move and hit the entire New York City indiscriminately...

    "You don''t have to go back, and the effect of coming back is not great. You should continue to stay in space and try to destroy a few more battleships. Leave the things on the ground to me, don''t be too distracted." Leo arranged for Carol Task.

    Carol knew that Leo was right, but she was still worried about the safety of the people on earth.

    Her thoughts turned sharply, and she suddenly asked: "Did the people from Kamataji go to help? Have you asked Venerable Gu Yi? If they help to share the pressure of the Vulcan missile, the Kree battleship will be able to do it again. Outcrops, I''m confident to blow them up."

    "The Venerable Gu Yi was delayed because of other things. She was in a hurry. She couldn''t come, and we had to rely on us." Leo quickly told a lie.

    After all, according to the settings Leo made for the Marvel Legion, Leo himself and the Marvel Legion were both born out of Kamataiji, and Leo could not make Carol leave a bad impression of Kamataiji.

    Moreover, "The Venerable Gu Yi, regardless of the life and death of ordinary people, is good at being a tortoise and paddling" is just Leo''s personal guess.

    Maybe Gu Yizhen was restrained by something. When Gu Yi will hold Leo accountable, how can Leo justify it...

    However, Carroll''s words just now made Leo come up with a compromise idea: "Carol, it''s better, you don''t need to worry about the Vulcan missile, let it blow up to the earth, and Luo Linna and I can barely resist. Take the missiles away, you can concentrate on dealing with the warships Carol frowned: "There are many missiles, and there are Kree people on the ground to kill, can you make sure that each one can be blocked? If a missile exploded, I don''t know how many people would die. "

    "If you can''t stop it, let the missile explode," Leo said cruelly, "Carol, don''t you understand? The Kree are just using your kindness, and that''s why you''ll be kept in check.

    But Carol, you have to think about it in a different position. If you keep being held back, the Kree release more landing ships, more Kree soldiers slaughter the earthlings, and the ordinary people on earth will even die in the end. In that case, human civilization is equivalent to extinction.

    Only when you destroy the Cree fleet in space can you truly hurt and fear them, and only then can you truly save the earth. "

    Leo finally said solemnly,

    "After saving the earth, let''s go to the Kerry Empire and jointly seek justice for those ordinary people who died innocently!"

    Carroll gritted her teeth: "Okay."

    After finishing the communication with Carol, Leo hurriedly informed his team members and Wakan soldiers of the emergency military situation of the upcoming Cree reinforcements through Skynet.

    The reinforcements of the Cree people will arrive in about ten minutes, and then it will be another hard fight!

    Afterwards, Leo, who had an excellent memory, connected to the Pym reconnaissance plane again, and looked at the **** army that had aroused his great curiosity just now.

    (//)

    : . :

 Chapter 469ï¼š Gandalfs history

    The Pym reconnaissance plane had already refocused on the center of the **** army, and had silently entered the follow mode.

    Even under Stim''s intelligent calculation, the reconnaissance plane has already identified several suspicious targets in this short period of time.

    So, when Leo reconnected to the Pym reconnaissance plane, he first noticed a suspicious figure in the center of the **** army.

    It was a woman, a beautiful woman in a classic long dress-her beauty could even be described as beautiful.

    However, the reason why Leo noticed her at first sight was not because of her beauty, but because she was the only woman in the group of big men, and she still wore so little in this cold weather, I really wanted to not notice She is difficult.

    Of course, if it wasn''t for Leo''s high-altitude visibility through the Pym reconnaissance plane and the reconnaissance plane had marked her specifically, Leo would have easily overlooked her at a cursory glance.

    ¡ª¡ªThink about a little girl who is 1.6 meters in the group of big men with an average height of 1.8 meters. You can only notice it right away.

    After discovering her, a trace of apology and a few doubts appeared in Leo''s heart at the same time.

    Leo wanted to apologize to the group of men "in front of him" because he suspected them as gays, who knew that they were actually licking dogs.

    There are four doubts - is this ridiculously beautiful woman controlling such a large number of dog-licking men? How did she do it? who is she? What does she want to do?

    With these doubts, Leo raised his hand and opened a portal, dodged in, and the next moment he appeared above the **** army and shrank in size at the same time.

    He didn''t rush up rashly, because he didn''t know what kind of strange ability the woman below had.

    Leo was going to observe for a while.

    At this moment, a slightly greasy figure appeared at the corner in front of him. It turned out to be Gandalf, a middle-aged man with a mysterious origin.

    Gandalf obviously didn''t find this place because he searched the Kree. His sneaky, looking around, he looked more like there was a ghost in his heart.

    In fact, Leo had already seen that this guy was very slick, so he arranged for him to act with T''Chaka, and secretly instructed T''Chaka to let T''Chaka keep an eye on him, lest Gandalf fail to work hard.

    But he didn''t know what happened to T''Chaka, or what tricks Gandalf made. T''Chaka still didn''t watch Gandalf and let him escape.

    At this time, when he saw Gandalf running here, and there was a beautiful woman of unknown origin who could seduce men, Leo subconsciously felt that there was no connection between Gandalf and this woman.

    Thinking of this, Leo was even less eager to show up.

    On the side of the road, Gandalf poked his head out of an intersection, and was then taken aback.

    In fact, anyone who suddenly saw a group of strong men with weapons walking on the street would be very frightened.

    However, Gandalf is not an ordinary person. He is far more powerful than ordinary people on earth, so he quickly regained his composure. Although it is difficult for him to beat a well-trained Kree soldier, he can deal with hundreds of sturdy soldiers. Big man, it is not difficult for him.

    Gandalf, who had regained his composure, bowed his head slightly, not intending to cause trouble, and prepared to quickly cross the road to the opposite bay pier.

    Contrary to what Leo had guessed, Gandalf actually didn''t know the reason why the group of strong men gathered, nor did he know the strange and beautiful woman in the group of strong men. He appeared here just because he wanted to escape and happened to pass by.

    The idea of ????running for his life did not come out of nowhere, in fact, when Leo told Gandalf that there was a fleet of Cree people on his head, he planned to run away.

    Gandalf still knew something about the Cree - thanks to the three hundred years of compulsory education he received at school as a child.

    He knew that the Kree were extremely powerful, cruel and warlike, famous in the universe, and that he had lost his weapons for thousands of years, and his muscles had become fat, and the risk of dying against the Kree was great. .

    Therefore, Gandalf, who cherished his life, naturally prepared to escape.

    Anyway, he is not from the earth, and his identity is not visible. Naturally, he is not willing to sacrifice for the people of the earth in vain. He just wants to continue to live on the earth and spend the rest of his life.

    Even, Gandalf felt that he should not be unable to suppress his curiosity to participate in this United Nations General Assembly!

    As for if the earth is destroyed, there will be no eggs under the nest...

    Don''t be kidding, how could the mere Kree destroy the earth, he has been on the earth for thousands of years, and he knows how deep the water is on earth!

    New York City is currently in chaos, cars are impassable, and planes have long since stopped, but Gandalf speculates that the waterways should be barely functioning.

    No matter how bad it is, he is safer diving underwater than running on the ground - anyway, he has a good system, and he is not too dependent on oxygen like the people on earth, so he can dive underwater for a long time without showing his face.

    He made up his mind to run away, and finally managed to get rid of the Wakanda who were watching him with a strategy, and then he came here, looking at the greasy man who was about to enter the sea and let him swim, naturally he didn''t want to. Because these **** guys who don''t know why they get together are asking for trouble.

    But when people are unlucky, they get stuck in their teeth when they drink cold water. Gandalf doesn''t want to ask for trouble, but trouble finds him.

    Just when Gandalf lowered his head and quickly walked to the middle of the road, an ethereal voice came from the group of strong men: "Hey, wait a minute."

    The sound was not loud, but it came clearly into Gandalf''s ears in the noisy environment.

    Gandalf stopped and turned his head involuntarily.

    First, because a nice female voice suddenly came out from the group of strong men, it was puzzling, no one couldn''t help but take a look, anyway, he wouldn''t get pregnant, and what if he was a big guy who likes women''s clothes and has a nice voice.

    The second is because the voice was so beautiful, as if it entered Gandalf''s head seduced the greedy worm in his mind, making him unable to control himself for a moment.

    As Gandalf turned back, the **** army also stopped and quickly spread out to reveal a path on both sides. The beautiful fairy-like woman walked out of the middle and stood two meters away from Gandalf.

    Gandalf just glanced at this woman, and Gandalf said in his heart that it was not good. The fighting instinct given to him by his racial talent told him the word "extremely dangerous" - he couldn''t even count the dangerous ones.

    So Gandalf turned his head to go at once.

    But at this moment, the woman spoke again: "Asgardian? Your body is different from ordinary Asgardians, and you haven''t been back for a while, right? You smell like Asgard. All faded."

    Gandalf froze when he heard the words, and subconsciously wanted to run away, but his intuition told him again that if he really ran, then he was really going to die. The woman behind him was very dangerous, and her momentum was locked. he.

    The fighting experience left over from a thousand years ago made Gandalf quickly calm down. He slowly turned around and asked, "Who are you?"

    "Hehe, who am I?" The woman smiled, and she suddenly became charming, "I am the person you miss the most in your heart."

    Then the woman ran a wink at Gandalf again, "Isn''t it, my dear."

    "Fuck," Leo, who was hiding nearby and peeping and eavesdropping, exclaimed in his heart when he heard this, and then a series of system prompts appeared in front of him, and he fell into a mental judgment.

    : . :

 Chapter 470ï¼š Banshee Lorelei

    [System prompt: You have been charmed by the spirit of the banshee Lorelei, and you are judging...]

    [Because you have the "Advanced Mind Resistance" feat, this charm effect is invalid. ¡¿

    Leo, whose mental will is extremely strong, didn''t even feel a moment of dizziness, and immediately got rid of Lorelai''s mind control effect, and then he couldn''t help sighing secretly.

    It never occurred to him that Gandalf was an Asgardian.

    Although Gandalf seems to be able to fight, there is never a shortage of geniuses or lunatics on the earth to do a lot of messy experiments, so Leo just suspects that Gandalf is one of the experimental subjects who survived by chance.

    But at this time, it seems that although Leo doesn''t know what Gandalf''s purpose is, it seems that Gandalf''s identity as an Asgardian has been confirmed.

    Gandalf''s identity and purpose are indeed worthy of Leo''s speculation, but compared to Gandalf, the beautiful fairy-like woman in front of him made Leo more surprised and curious.

    In fact, that woman is really a fairy, which Leo confirmed from the system panel.

    Banshee? What it is? Leo was confused.

    He really didn''t know that there was such a creature on Earth, or that it was also a kind of alien? So when did she come to earth? What are you here for?

    Leo couldn''t think of an answer, but he really wanted to complain: Earth is such a messed up place, all kinds of bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods have to come and visit...

    Leo has strong mental resistance and is not afraid of the charm of the banshee Lorelai, but he cannot face Lorelei, the middle-aged greasy and unstable Asgardian Gandalf.

    Almost as soon as Lorelai''s voice fell, Gandalf''s originally full of vigilance turned into a sullen look.

    "You are so beautiful, beautiful, and good-looking. The person I miss the most, my dear..." After saying a bunch of dog-licking words, Gandalf was completely sunk.

    Leo has been hiding in the dark, and now he has a basic understanding of what happened here.

    He not only determined that Gandalf and this banshee were not in the same group, but also had a rough estimate of Lorelai''s ability, so he thought for a while, chose to restore his normal body shape, and appeared beside Lorelai:

    "This lady, Gandalf is actually my man. He is fighting valiantly against the Cree, and I''m short of manpower. It''s not good for you to kidnap him like this?"

    Lorelai was startled by Leo''s sudden appearance, but when she saw that there was a strong and handsome man beside her, she was relieved, and the charming smile reappeared on her face: "My name is Lorelai, You can call me miss, I''m not worthy of a lady''s age. Who are you?"

    Her voice was soft and soft, like a tickling in a person''s heart.

    "He is the leader of the Marvel Legion. He claims to be the guardian of the earth from Asgard. You can also see Lorelai. He is actually not an Asgardian at all." Lorelei introduced Leo''s identity, "But he is very strong. The Kree''s energy cannon hit him head-on, and he is fine."

    Leo raised his brows slightly and glanced at Gandalf with a slightly surprised look¡ªGandalf''s logical, rigorous and clear appearance was not like he was usually charmed.

    Generally, people who are under the control of the mind will not speak so actively without the guidance of others, not to mention that Gandalf is still an Asgardian - although he is relatively greasy, his genes and bloodline determine His mental strength is definitely not bad.

    It seems that this banshee''s spiritual charm is indeed unique.

    When he discovered this, Leo not only was not worried, but was overjoyed.

    The reason why he did not take Lorelei directly and resolutely, but took the initiative to show up to chat with her, was precisely because Leo saw her ability.

    Now there are thousands of Cree people mixed into New York City, the reinforcements of nearly 10,000 Cree people above their heads are about to arrive, the earth is in jeopardy, and Leo is faced with the embarrassment of insufficient manpower.

    But Lorelai''s ability seems to be able to help.

    If she is allowed to charm the Kree people and turn the Kree people who were originally enemies into thugs, then the crisis facing the earth can be solved.

    Although her origin and intention are unknown, as long as she is useful, Leo doesn''t mind using good steel on the blade.

    Who made the situation so urgent now? The original Gandalf Leo of unknown origin dared to use it, and this Banshee Leo also dared to use it.

    However, although the plan is good, there are two difficulties to implement.

    One problem is whether Lorelei''s charm ability can make the Kree soldiers willingly turn their heads and slaughter their own people, and the other problem is how to make this mysterious banshee willingly do things for Leo.

    Now it seems that the first problem is no longer a problem. Lorelei''s charm ability is indeed capable of this job, and the second problem must be solved next.

    In fact, Leo doesn''t know how to persuade Lorelei, but the word persuasion, first of all, you have to "speak", and then you will talk about how to make the other party "convinced" - the so-called first ritual and then soldier, this is what it means .

    So Leo coughed to clear his throat, and continued following Gandalf''s words: "Miss Lorelei, as Gandalf said, I am the guardian of the earth, and I am here to find you to cooperate and deal with it together. The Kree who invaded Earth."

    "Haha~" Lorelei smiled softly, "Leader of the Marvel Legion, leader of the Guardians... I like your identity, I like your strength, and I''m willing to deal with the Kree, but I don''t like to cooperate with you."

    Lorelei suddenly changed the subject, but instead of getting colder, his voice became more charming and charming, "In comparison, I would rather be your person, be your personal property, help you expand your territory, follow and accompany you all the time. At your side, I will not refuse any request you make."

    The latter sentence, full of temptation, seemed to ring in Leo''s ear and got into Leo''s head squeezed out the system prompts:

    [System prompt: You have been charmed by the spirit of the banshee Lorelei, and you are judging...]

    [Because you have the "Advanced Mind Resistance" feat, this charm effect is invalid. ¡¿

    Unsurprisingly, Leo was not affected by Lorelei''s spiritual allure at all.

    Leo never believed that he had any domineering air to make people bow down, so he was not surprised that Lorelei would try to seduce him - in fact, if she really didn''t use her seductive powers, she immediately agreed to cooperate If you ask, Leo will be even more surprised.

    But it didn''t mean that Leo was happy to see this. He showed a not very happy smile: "Miss Lorelei, I''m discussing things with you very seriously, please be more serious."

    Lorelei''s beautiful brows were slightly wrinkled and then stretched out again. She leaned forward, her tender little hands had touched Leo''s shoulders: "I''m already serious~ Don''t you like it?"

    Her face was slightly raised, her eyes that seemed to be able to speak stared at Leo, she blinked lightly, and threw a wink. ,

    At the same time, a slightly different system prompt appeared in front of Leo:

    [Warning, warning, you have been charmed by the powerful spirit from the banshee Lorelei, and you are judging...]

    This time, the system prompt has turned dangerous red.

    : . :

 Chapter 471ï¼š Banshee Ability

    [Warning, warning, you have been charmed by the powerful spirit from the banshee Lorelei, and you are judging...]

    At the moment when the red system warning sounded, Leo''s mind was suddenly in a trance, a momentary blur appeared in his eyes, and the image of Lorelai in front of him began to become more coquettish and charming.

    Li Ao clearly saw only a face of Lorelai, but psychologically, he had already made up countless beautiful pictures, and the protagonists in the pictures were him and Lorelai.

    This sudden change caused even Leo, who had been quiet for several years, to have a physical reaction.

    An extremely seductive voice sounded in his mind at the right time, like the whisper of a succubus: "...Submit...have me...I am extremely happy...I have everything..."

    But the next moment, the invisible mechanical force began to surge under Leo''s subconscious mobilization, a cool comfort originated from the depths of his heart and reached his brain, which made his mind clear for a while.

    At the same time, a light blue light flashed across his heart, like the color of heart-shaped herbs - the next moment, the temperature of the blood gushing out of his heart seemed to be a little colder, helping He regained consciousness faster.

    [The judgment is successful, you are immune to the influence of this spiritual charm. ¡¿

    As the system prompt turned green, Leo also regained his senses.

    He focused his attention in front of him for the first time, and found that Lorelai was already leaning against his arms, his lips almost touching his mouth.

    "Tsk tsk!" Leo grabbed Lorelei''s arm, "I just wanted you to do some work for me, but I didn''t expect you to be greedy for me. It''s really... outrageous!"

    Lorelai was really stunned this time, her mouth was slightly open, and her face was astonished: "Are you a man after all? My charm ability is incomprehensible to any man, I have never missed, even Thor, the **** of thunder, was caught by me. Successfully tempted, how could it fail on you!?¡±

    Leo really thought about this question seriously, and then gave the answer: "Maybe it''s because my mental resistance is obtained from a woman."

    Lorelei: "???"

    But Leo obviously won''t explain much, and his right hand clenched Lorelai''s arm like a handcuff: "You mentioned Thor, the **** of thunder, could it be that you are also from Asgard? Are you from Asgard? "

    "Humph!" Lorelei snorted coldly and did not answer.

    Leo also snorted coldly: "I advise you to cooperate, and don''t let those who are controlled by you disturb. For now, I don''t have much malice towards you, I don''t care what you have done before. As long as you listen to my arrangements and help me deal with the Kree, I will let you go after this."

    "Let me go?" Lorelei raised his eyebrows, "Men are big pigs'' hooves. As long as you are not controlled by me, I will not believe any word you say!"

    Leo: "..."

    How could this woman fire the map cannon indiscriminately!

    But this woman was not wrong. Leo did not tell the truth. It was true that he wanted to use Lorelei to deal with the Kree, and it was true that he did not have much malice towards her, but he would not be as easily as he said earlier. let go of her.

    After all, he is a banshee, and he is suspected to be from Asgard - although Leo doesn''t remember Asgard and banshees, but to be careful, Leo will not let her go easily, but is ready to finish Then take her to see Gu Yi and listen to Gu Yi''s opinion.

    But now it seems that this banshee who fell into Leo''s hands has no self-awareness of being a prisoner, and does not want to follow Leo''s orders to help deal with the Kree.

    "I advise you not to make senseless resistance," Leo began to persuade, and took a threatening tone, "Your spiritual charm ability is useless to me, you are not my opponent, I don''t want to use a more rude way to make you Be obedient."

    Leo also had no choice. The support of the Kree people was coming soon. After finally seeing a little hope of breaking the game, Leo naturally wanted to fight for more.

    Hearing Leo''s threat, Lorelai was not flustered, she raised her head and smiled at Leo: "Do you think I only have the ability to charm?"

    Leo was immediately stunned, and then he felt a heavy blow to his crotch.

    The strength was so great that it directly lifted Leo up, and the right hand that imprisoned Lorelai was also freed by her because of the accident and the angle.

    Lorelei put down her right leg with a smile on her face and patted her knee: "Actually, I don''t need the ability to charm, I''m also an excellent fighter."

    But before Lorelai was happy for two seconds, her smile froze on her face again.

    Because Leo, who was pushed up by her, didn''t cover his crotch and roll in the distance as she expected, and Leo didn''t even land at all - when Leo rose to the highest point in a parabolic way, he suddenly He returned to the same place in a form similar to the upside down, as if what happened just now were hallucinations.

    But the difference is that Lorelai has taken the opportunity to take a few steps back, away from Leo.

    Leo, who was back on the ground, frowned. This Lorelei obviously has such a powerful strength and excellent fighting consciousness, but why does he like to use these indiscriminate methods in the gutter so much! ?

    "Loreley, I''ve made sure of one thing," Leo looked at Lorelai, "a woman like you should find a better female warrior to teach you a lesson, and you will be obedient, and I happen to be I know a few."

    Lorelei snorted coldly: "I''ve also made sure of one thing, you''re definitely not a man! How can any man get hit in the lower body, and it doesn''t matter like you?"

    Leo: "..."

    Especially if it wasn''t for Zhenjin''s protection, he would have been rolling on the ground long ago.

    Leo wasn''t going to talk to Lorelei about this useless thing again. This woman deserves to be beaten, so she should beat her up first.

    Lorelei also saw Leo''s plan. With a sneer, she waved her hand gently, and all the licking dogs, including Gandalf, rushed towards Leo.

    These people are ordinary people controlled by Lorelei. Leo, who is now striving to create a positive image of himself, naturally cannot kill them all and leave such a big stain on himself.

    So, he immediately lowered his waist, raised his hands, and a lot of milky-white mutant spider silks sprayed out from his palms, woven into a large web, and wrapped up hundreds of licking dogs.

    These spider silks were also added by Leo, which mixed with copper nanoparticles, so they were conductive.

    The next moment, a huge high-voltage current gushed out from Leo''s palm and spread to the licking dogs along the conductive spider silk.

    But there is one exception, that is, the incarnation of the middle-aged greasy man Gandalf who is the number one dog licking dog He still remains awake, and uses his Asgardian power to tear the mutant spider silk with force, Drilled out of it, roared and started charging.

    Leo raised his hand and let go of the spider silk in his palm, looked at Gandalf running towards him, shook his head slightly, then raised his right fist and smashed him in the face with one punch. fell to the ground.

    Gandalf tried to get up again, but Leo punched him hard again in the face.

    One punch, another punch...

    The physique of the Asgardians is strong, and Leo didn''t knock him out a few times, so he had no choice but to pull out a chain made of vibranium fiber, trapping Gandalf into a ball.

    After dealing with Gandalf, Leo looked up and found that Lorelai was gone.

    As early as when Leo licked the dog with electric shock, she had already run away from the situation.

    But Leo was in no hurry, and the Pym reconnaissance plane had been quietly following her.

    Obtaining Lorelai''s current position from Stim, Leo raised his hand and opened a portal, blocking it in front of Lorelai.

    Lorelei was looking back to see if Leo was chasing after him, but he turned around suddenly and almost crashed into Leo''s arms.

    She stopped the car abruptly, shrank her body, and looked at the portal behind Leo that turned into sparks and dissipated, her eyes showing solemnity and fear.

    "Banshee, you''re running really fast." Leo looked at Lorelei, "Now I''ll give you two choices, either do what I tell you, or die!"

    : . :

 Chapter 472ï¼š "Talk" to Lorelei

    Leo directly stopped Lorelei, who had run for two blocks, through the portal, revealing her racial identity and threatening her life.

    Lorelei was frightened by what happened. She raised her head and looked at Leo in a submissive manner. With her good-looking appearance and deceitful expression, she looked pitiful.

    Of course Leo wouldn''t pity her. After all, it doesn''t matter if you are cheated of some money, but it''s a big loss!

    If he is accidentally deceived by this banshee who haunts him for his first kiss or first time in this world, it will be a big loss...

    "Don''t pretend to be pitiful for me," Leo directly broke through her disguise and said fiercely, "I just gave you a good deal and you were not happy, but now you have no chance, honestly listen to me and do things, or I will Just lock you up and send you back to Asgard."

    After being nurtured by Bucky for so long, Leo is now very artistic in threatening people - just now the banshee mentioned that she seduced Thor, the **** of thunder, so even if she is not an enemy of Asgard, she must be in Asgard Bad reputation.

    So, threatening her with Asgard would be effective.

    Sure enough, when she heard that Leo was going to lock her up and send her to Asgard, Lorelei was all right. She trembled subconsciously and screamed, "Ah! Don''t send me back, I don''t want to. Locked up again..."

    Before she finished speaking, she closed her mouth, unwilling to say another word.

    Leo smiled playfully: "It seems that you didn''t do well in Asgard, you all sneaked into the cell..."

    Lorelei knew that she had made a blunder, and at this time she became dumb.

    "I don''t care what mistakes you made in Asgard," Leo paused for a while and continued, "As long as you listen to me and help me do things obediently, after it''s done, as long as you don''t greedy others, I will When I haven''t seen you."

    Lorelei quickly weighed the pros and cons, and in the end, although she was very unhappy, but now that people are the knife and I am the fish, she has to bow her head temporarily.

    She finally raised her head: "What do you want me to do?"

    "Right, if you cooperated like this earlier, wouldn''t there be so many things?" Leo said a sarcastic remark, and then talked about business, "I want you to use your charm ability to charm Kerry on Earth. People, let them listen to me for a while and kill the other Kree."

    Lorelei is very smart, she immediately understood Leo''s plan: "I didn''t expect you to be kind.

    Your ability now far surpasses those of ordinary earthlings, but you are still thinking about them. I am curious, why is this? Shouldn''t they be slaves, prostrate at your feet, and obey you? "

    "Didn''t I tell you already? I am the guardian of the earth, and the guardian naturally has to protect it. I am doing my job." Leo first put a layer of gold on his face. , then his face turned cold, and he glanced at Lorelai lightly, "This is not an example."

    Lorelei felt a chill in his heart when he saw Leo, and realized that what he had secretly provoked discord was seen by Leo and caused him to be unhappy.

    Leo looked at her coldly again: "Do you want to accept the conditions I just put forward?"

    Lorelei summoned the courage and asked, "If I help you deal with the Cree, will you let me go in the end?"

    Leo''s lie came as soon as he opened his mouth: "Of course, I never lie."

    "Okay, I''ll help you." Lorelei nodded and agreed on the surface, secretly thinking about how to leave the earth through the Kree and go to the Kree Empire.

    She regrets it very much now, and feels that she shouldn''t have come to this poor place on Earth after she escaped from Asgard not long ago.

    The two people who were each in the dark reached an unreliable cooperation agreement, and then Leo waved his hand and opened a portal: "Go, come back with me."

    Lorelei took a serious look at the portal, then followed Leo and returned to the place where she fled just now.

    Here, a group of strong men were still paralyzed on the ground, and they couldn''t get up for a while after being electrocuted.

    But Leo didn''t come back for them. Leo came back for Gandalf who was tied into a ball.

    Although this guy is very greasy and slick, he has some useful combat power, and Leo is also curious about why this guy stays on Earth. Could it be that Asgard really has guards stationed on Earth?

    Leo looked up at the sky, the Cree reinforcements hadn''t been seen yet, and it should be a few minutes before they arrived, so he pointed to Gandalf who was rolling on the ground: "Is there a way to make this guy return to normal? I think Ask him something."

    "Of course it''s okay to let him return to normal, but I''m afraid he will be very unkind to me, will you protect me?" Lorelei habitually began to act like a spoiled child, but in exchange he received a cold glance from Leo.

    Lorelei shrank his head: "If you want to ask him something, I actually suggest that you keep him in this state, so that I can let him cooperate and tell all the secrets."

    Leo frowned slightly. When Lorelei was so frightened that he held his breath, Leo nodded lightly: "Okay."

    Walking to the dishonest Gandalf, Leo stepped on him with his foot, and with a wave of his right hand, the mechanical force surged, and he took back the vibranium chain that bound him.

    Gandalf immediately shouted, struggling to stand up and attack Leo again, but at this moment, Lorelai''s voice sounded: "A warrior of Asgard, he is a friend... No, he is a master, listen to him."

    Gandalf immediately calmed down and gave Leo a smile that was almost like a cry: "I''m sorry, I thought you were Lorelai''s enemy, so I did it."

    Then he looked at Lorelei again: "What else can I do for you?"

    Leo looked at Gandalf with a swollen face like a pig''s head (which Leo hit), but he looked like he was licking a dog, shook his head slightly, and sighed inwardly: "It''s terrible to be controlled by your mind, fortunately I have Advanced psychic resistance lifesaver from Natasha..."

    On the side, Lorelai winked at Gandalf, and then said, "Master has something to ask you, you must answer if you have any questions."

    Gandalf nodded again and again, but he didn''t have the backbone that an Asgardian should have.

    Lorelei looked at Leo again: "Master, Gan..."

    But when she saw Leo''s gloomy face, she immediately changed her mouth, "Master, is there anything I can do to make you angry?"

    "Don''t call me master," Leo said coldly. "When talking to me, act normal to me, and don''t try to tempt people at every turn."

    "But this is my normal appearance..." Lorelei wanted to argue but was frightened by Leo''s unkind expression and only half of his words were spoken.

    This goblin is really difficult to deal with, causing Leo a headache. Originally, Leo took a fancy to her charm ability, and wanted to make her work for the Marvel Legion after some good training.

    But now it seems that after using her this time, I should throw it to Gu Yi and let Gu Yi deal with it.

    Otherwise, just because of the character of this goblin, the Marvel Legion would have disintegrated on the spot before it became strong!

    In fact, Leo felt that Lorelai was difficult, and Lorelai felt that Leo was difficult.

    Leo is the most insufferable man she has encountered in the nearly thousand years of demon life. Not only is her charm ability useless here, but some of her tricks to provoke people are also shriveled here.

    It''s as if... as if Leo is determinedly not a man at all!

    Lorelei became angrier the more she thought about it, and muttered, "You don''t let me call you master, at least tell me your name? I can''t call you ''hey hey hey''. I tell you, I speak very well. Shit, then you say that I tempt you again."

    Leo looked at Lorelei: "You want to know my name?"

    Lorelei nodded.

    Leo: "You don''t deserve it."

    Lorelei: "..."

    After finally choking on Lorelai and leaving her speechless, Leo turned to look at Gandalf: "Tell me why you don''t stay in Asgard, but stay on Earth."

    : . :

 Chapter 473ï¼š start to act

    Gandalf, male, age unknown, Asgardian, now living on Earth, specific time of residence is unknown, currently a theology professor at a university in Seville, Spain, greasy, unstable willpower, lustful...

    This is all the information Leo has about Gandalf - an information that reveals contradictions and doubts.

    Gandalf, whose mind was controlled by Lorelai, began to tell his story without any resistance.

    "I am a deserter, a deserter from Asgard," Gandalf''s first words aroused Leo''s desire to continue listening.

    "More than 800 years ago, I was a member of the Asgard Berserker Legion. At that time, Odin, the father of the gods, led Asgard''s army to defeat the Frost Giants who invaded the earth... It can''t be said to be just now. , after all, it has been a hundred years since then, and the earthlings have passed several generations, but the believers left by the frost giants on earth still exist, and they have suddenly mastered a dangerous weapon.

    So, my team was sent to Earth to perform a mission... Later, the Frost Giant''s followers were defeated, and the dangerous weapons were destroyed, but I was tired of the life of a warrior, so I left the team by scheming , left alone on earth.

    For the next 800 years, I have been living on earth pretending to be an ordinary person, but because I am aging very slowly, I will change places after staying in one place for a while, and I have been to basically all parts of the world. "

    Gandalf said this and stopped very interestingly, looking at Leo, "Are you interested in the love and work behind me? If you want to listen, I will continue."

    Of course Leo wasn''t interested in listening. He waved his hand to signal him not to talk any further, and then picked up interesting questions and asked, "Do you know Thor?"

    "I don''t know," Gandalf shook his head simply, "I was a thousand years ago when the god-king Odin attacked the frost giant. It''s time to join the army. Before joining the army, I was a stonemason who had chiseled in Asgard for thousands of years. Stone, with a very low status, of course it is impossible to know the noble crown prince.

    In the more than 100 years since I joined the army, I have not made any great contributions. Although I have met Sol several times in the army, I have never spoken, so naturally I do not know him. "

    Leo nodded slightly and asked again, "Then do you know Heimdall?"

    Gandalf shook his head again: "I''ve heard of it, but I don''t know it either."

    Leo raised his eyebrows: "Then, how does Asgard treat deserters like you?"

    "According to the military regulations of 800 years ago, it is generally killed directly after being caught." Gandalf was a little cowardly when he talked about this, and his tone was low, "But when I left, there were very few wars. Therefore, it is more likely to be demoted to a slave, and to do hard labor in the rest of the life, such as mining... After all, a slave will be more useful than a dead person."

    "No wonder you have to run away. You succeeded as a young model in the clubhouse. If you failed, you went home and worked as usual. Anyway..." Leo patted the smart ghost Gandalf on the shoulder. Mudal has always been in a good mood..."

    "???" Gandalf did not understand what Leo meant.

    However, Leo didn''t bother to explain to him how powerful Heimdall''s eyes were. According to Gandalf''s honest self-report, Leo understood that this guy was a piece of Asgard''s mud that couldn''t support the wall.

    It is because he cast a good birth and became an Asgardian. If a person like him was reincarnated on Earth, he would be gone in minutes.

    In general, Gandalf is not of great use to Leo. After using him as a tool to deal with the Cree this time, he is a character who was kicked away. Naturally, Leo would not waste his time chatting with him: "Loreley, you control Gandalf, and let him do more to deal with the Kree next."

    "Okay, hello~" The last word Lorelei said was very squeamish, obviously expressing her dissatisfaction just now.

    But Leo didn''t care, and pointed to ordinary people on the ground: "I wake these people up, and then you release their mind control and let them run for their lives."

    "Hey~" Lorelai said with an incomprehensible expression, "Are you really a good person?!"

    Leo decided to ignore this noisy guy, and with a wave of his right hand, densely packed gadgets flew out and landed on the necks of the comatose people on the ground.

    Hundreds of strong men woke up one after another.

    Lorelei is also very funny. She shouted to the crowd, "You are all gone. What are you going to do? I don''t need you anymore."

    The strong men hurried away obediently.

    Lorelei turned to look at Leo again: "When they are far away, I will unlock the magic on them, so as not to cause us trouble."

    "You''re quite attentive..." Leo complained.

    Leo looked at the time again, then looked up at the sky again, and found that there was still nothing in the sky.

    However, according to the time, the reinforcements of the Cree people are almost here, they should have activated the stealth function of the landing module, so it is difficult to find.

    But Leo is in no hurry. When the Kree start to attack, they will always show up.

    While there was still some time left, Leo looked at Lorelei again: "I really don''t want to introduce myself anymore? I''m also very curious about your past."

    But Lorelai immediately became dumb again.

    Leo didn''t force her, anyway, she was a tool person, she just needed to know how to use it and it was easy to use. Instructions were not necessary.

    "Gandalf, go meet T''Chaka yourself and search for the Cree according to my previous arrangement." After Gandalf left, Leo looked at Lorelei again, "You act with me."

    This goblin and her abilities are a time bomb, and only Leo has her remote control, so Leo naturally won''t let her perform tasks alone.

    Moreover, it is more efficient to search and control the Kree only by acting with Leo.

    Coincidentally, Leo got news from Stim at this time that there seemed to be signs of Cree activity in a mall in southern Manhattan Leo immediately raised his hand and opened a flashing portal: "Luo Lei Lay, follow."

    Lorelei bit her lip, thinking about various ways to escape, and followed up obediently.

    After passing through the portal, Leo and Lorelei arrived directly at the mall lobby.

    At this time, the shopping mall was extremely noisy. A large group of people screamed and ran down the stairs, crowded with people, and some people were even pushed down the stairs by others.

    Looking at this scene, Leo felt a little helpless.

    In fact, among the people who died today, there are definitely not a small number of people who died because of accidents such as trampling and pushing.

    In fact, Leo received a tip from Stim and knew that there were some local gangsters in New York City, doing robbery and other activities while in chaos.

    For such people, Leo simply treated them as Kree people. After all, Leo never felt that all the people on Earth were worth saving.

    Leo didn''t pay much attention to the crowd of people who were running for their lives. There were too many similar people, and he couldn''t manage it either. He grabbed Lorelei''s wrist. After wearing the Viper armor in an instant, he walked along the hollow area of ??the mall with Luo Lelei jumped up.

    Lorelai''s physique is extraordinary, so Leo doesn''t have to worry about spraining her. Soon, Leo took Lorelai to find the source of the confusion here.

    Those were two Cree soldiers, but they had already fallen to the ground at this time, and a figure in a red spider suit killed them neatly.

    : . :

 Chapter 474ï¼š Spiderman blackened

    Leo looked at the two Cree people lying on the ground, and secretly said that it was too late, and the two potential helpers were already cold.

    Then he turned his head slightly and said in a low voice, "Everyone pay attention, don''t kill the Kree immediately after you find it, report it to me first."

    Everyone didn''t understand why Leo made such a strange request, but fortunately Leo had established enough prestige, so no one refuted it.

    "Captain," Peter found Leo through spider sensing, and greeted Leo enthusiastically. Then Peter noticed Lorelei, who was holding Leo''s wrist, "Who is this?"

    "This is a goblin. It''s an ally for the time being. You don''t have to worry about it." Leo let go of Lorelei''s hand and continued to talk to Peter, "When did you come back? How is Kama Taj?"

    Leo asked Peter to send Mary Jane, Aunt May and others to Kama Taj, not only to protect the safety of Peter''s family, Leo actually wanted Peter to go to Kama Taj to find out the news.

    But Leo didn''t say it clearly, because Leo was afraid that if Gu Yi really wanted to die, then Gu Yi might not let Peter, who was asking for help, enter Kama Taj.

    But although Leo didn''t say it explicitly, Leo believed that Peter would figure it out for himself.

    Sure enough, Peter did not disappoint Leo: "I deliberately walked around in Kama Taj, but I didn''t find a shadow of a mage, not even Mage Hamil, and the company is the same, there are not many people. Stay. The few people who were there didn''t quite know what happened, they just said that Venerable Gu Yi called everyone away, but they don''t know the details."

    Leo frowned, secretly saying that something happened to Kama Taj, but he didn''t know whether it was serious or not.

    But even if it''s serious, Leo can''t help him. He''s already out of control. Originally, he was counting on Kama Taj''s people to help deal with the Cree people, but now he can''t count on it at all...

    Behind Leo, the banshee Lorelei''s eyes flickered slightly, and her heart was extremely tangled.

    Because a bold plan suddenly appeared in her heart, but she was not fully sure of it, and she didn''t know whether to let it go or not.

    According to her original plan, she planned to use the hands of the Kree people to get rid of Leo''s control, and even enter the Kree Empire through this, and then let the birds fly.

    However, Leo regards her so tightly now that she is almost inseparable, so she has to find a Cree who is strong enough to compete with Leo or even crush him.

    But at this time, Lorelei discovered that the two heavily armed Kree soldiers had been brought down by Peter without much resistance, and her mind immediately became alive.

    Lorelei is not a person who is willing to be controlled by others, nor is she a person who likes to be at ease. Otherwise, relying on her beauty and charm, she can find an emperor - such as Thor or Odin - to marry her, and she will not be able to enjoy her life. After being prosperous and prosperous, he will never become a prisoner of Asgard.

    The nature of the goblin family is like this, so she is naturally unwilling to listen to Leo obediently now, and the idea of ??resistance has always lingered in her heart.

    Lorelei glanced at Peter quietly, and then looked at the two Cree corpses not far away, and finally gritted her teeth and made up her mind: "Done."

    She is confident enough in her racial talent. She has only failed in the man Leo for nearly a thousand years. She doesn''t think that she will fail when she seduces Peter.

    Lorelei stroked Leo''s shoulder with his left hand, and then half of his body was attached to it. He stood on tiptoe and stuck his head out. He pointed to the front with a green hand: "Hey~ Are those Kree people? I want to check their brains. Structure, so that I can more easily control this race."

    Lorelei was lying, of course, but Leo didn''t know, but Leo showed enough doubts: "Really? How do you want to check?"

    Lorelei smiled: "Just let me get close to them, I can use magic to detect, it''s very convenient."

    Leo quickly thought about what conspiracy Lorelai could make out of the Kree corpse, and finally found that she shouldn''t be able to pull off any tricks, so he nodded.

    Lorelei suppressed the excitement in his heart and walked out from behind Leo as if nothing had happened. Before leaving, he touched Leo''s waist, causing Leo to frown involuntarily, but he held back and did not attack. .

    Lorelei walked towards the Kree in front, and happened to pass Peter''s side on the way.

    Seeing that Lorelei was going to walk from his side, Peter politely stepped aside.

    Lorelei''s ambiguous attitude with Leo just now made Peter subconsciously feel good about her, and Peter was not wary of her at all at this time.

    But the moment Leo saw Peter move away, he felt blessed, a bad thought popped up in his mind, and shouted, "Peter, stay away from her."

    But Leo''s reminder was too late, Lorelei was already close to Peter.

    She completed a 360-degree aerial spiral with great speed, and fell into Peter''s arms with afterimages. One hand had crawled on Peter''s shoulders dishonestly, and the other hand was drawing on Peter''s chest. Circled: "Dear warrior, you are so handsome~ Remember to protect me in the future~"

    "You''re courting death!" Leo shouted angrily when he saw this, his right hand bent into a claw with an arc-shaped electric spark, and grabbed it towards Lorelai.

    boom!

    But Peter had already clenched his fist to meet the claw fiercely, and the two fists collided, making a loud noise.

    Leo was not as strong as Peter, so he was knocked back by Peter.

    At the same time, Peter and Lorelei played a beautiful turn like ballet dancers. Lorelei was already lying on Peter''s back, and his nose and mouth were exhaling hot air in Peter''s ear: "Brother, you are great. , It''s amazing, Lorelei really likes it."

    Then she looked at Leo again, "Go, handsome brother, kill that annoying guy directly, so that he won''t rob me from you. He''s really not good to Lorelai."

    Peter nodded vigorously, and then his sharp eyes focused on Leo, locking Leo tightly.

    The momentum was so strong that Leo Xin obtained the passive skill "Mechanical Force Intuition" soon, and kept warning Leo of danger signals, UU reading www. It seems that the enemy in front of uukanshu.com is an unmatched existence.

    Seeing this, Leo swallowed what he wanted to say - Peter seemed to have been controlled by Lorelei, and he couldn''t call back no matter how much he shouted.

    Not long ago, when he just gave Peter the heart-shaped herb, Leo tried it with Peter at the Marvel Base. At that time, Peter''s punch¡ª

    Wei! force! huge! Big!

    ¡ª¡ªBelled Leo directly to the wall.

    Before Carroll appeared, Peter was always the most powerful person in the Marvel Legion, but he always gave everyone the impression of a good neighbor, so it was easy for everyone to ignore his violence.

    At this moment, when Leo really faced the blackened Peter who had the intention to kill and was tempted, he knew how much pressure he had to bear.

    Mechanical Force''s intuition told Leo that no matter where he attacked Peter, Peter could defend it and give Leo a powerful blow with his backhand.

    But despite this, Leo was very confident: Peter had no chance of winning against him.

    Who made Peter wear the spider suit that Leo made for him...

    However, if it is not necessary, Leo does not want Peter or others to know that he has a back door in the shirt, because it will damage Leo''s prestige and even disgust his teammates.

    Thinking of this, Leo didn''t plan to use the back door he left, and he and Peter had two moves.

    : . :

 Chapter 475ï¼š Punch Spiderman, step on Banshee

    Leo took the lead, strode towards Peter, and punched hard.

    Peter was not wrong at all, raised his hand and punched Leo, and occasionally the spider silk splashed, but since both of them had mutant spider silk neutralizing liquid, the useless spider silk was quickly abandoned by the two of them. Your coming and going has turned into pure hand-to-hand combat, and the fight is not lively.

    In just ten seconds, the two fought dozens of times, but neither could do anything to the other.

    However, although on the surface Leo has been confronting Peter head-on, in fact, Leo''s mind has been on Lorelei, trying to find a chance to control her.

    Hidden in Leo''s storage belt are all kinds of gadgets suitable for sneak attacks in this one-on-one combat. Those things are the weapons Leo used to wait for an opportunity to deal with Lorelei.

    I have to say that Lorelei seduced a person who was very important to Leo. Peter is both a major force in the Marvel Legion and the most important manager of Erwin Technology at present. Leo can¡¯t be separated for the time being. he.

    So, Leo didn''t dare to kill Lorelai directly.

    If Lorelai dies, but her charming ability still exists, then Peter will continue to blacken, which is a great loss to Leo.

    And after getting along for so long, Leo and Peter had a lot of friendship, and it was impossible for Leo to ignore Peter''s life and death.

    The consequence of this is that Leo Kong has a lot of powerful props, but they are inconvenient to use, and they are **** everywhere.

    Lorelei also seemed to see this, and through the fight between Leo and Peter, he realized Leo''s terrifying more clearly. At this time, he hugged Peter''s neck tightly, as if a leaf was sticking to Peter''s body, but it wouldn''t come down.

    Leo punched Peter again, then immediately took a few steps back, frowning slightly, thinking about countermeasures.

    Suddenly, Leo had an idea and rushed towards Peter again.

    Peter''s eyes narrowed, his fists clenched, and he was ready.

    But suddenly, Peter''s eyes flashed and he found that Leo had disappeared.

    The next moment, Peter understood where Leo had gone.

    In order to protect Lorelai from being hurt by Leo, Peter activated the Pym size adjuster of the battle suit, and also reduced his size, and the two little people started fighting again.

    But after a few tricks, Leo suddenly whispered to Peter, "You''ve been fooled."

    Then, a golden light flashed, and Leo disappeared with the golden light and appeared in front of Lorelai''s chest.

    Lorelai was stunned the whole time. She was quite happy holding Peter''s neck. Peter''s strong fighting power and stalwart body gave her an infinite sense of security. She felt that she had made the right bet, as if she had stepped on Leo. Stepping up to the pinnacle of life and conquering the world is also within easy reach.

    But suddenly she felt empty in her arms, and her face fell on the hard floor, smashing the floor into several pieces.

    When she got up and looked around in a daze to find her dear handsome brother Peter, she suddenly felt dark and a figure stood in front of him.

    Although this figure turned her back to her, it still frightened her, because she recognized the black armor, which represented Leo, her nemesis.

    Leo''s sudden appearance frightened Lorelai, but Peter, who appeared next to Leo, cheered Lorelai, but Leo stood in the middle of Lorelai and Peter and was frightened by Leo Lorelei subconsciously began to retreat, preparing to bypass Leo and meet her handsome brother Peter.

    At the same time, Peter shouted loudly and rushed towards Leo, preparing to intercept Leo and prevent Leo from turning around and hurting the person he cared about the most.

    Leo looked at Peter who was rushing towards him, the corner of his mouth raised behind the visor, and said softly, "Give me in!"

    A one-person-high portal opened in front of Peter without warning. When Peter wanted to hide, it was too late. He rushed too fast. He was going to give Leo a hard blow with his huge speed. At this time, the huge inertia made him rush into the portal.

    Moreover, Peter desperately activated the shrinking function and flying function of the suit, trying to make a sharp turn.

    But the battle suit suddenly malfunctioned, and it didn''t work for a moment...

    With a wave of Leo''s right hand, the portal closed immediately, and Peter was locked in a square cage made of vibranium alloy far below the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    This cage has no doors at all, only some air vents that are smaller than ants, and the Nanopym suits that Leo provided to the team members "just happen" can only be reduced to the size of ants.

    Boom!

    dong dong!

    Peter smashed the metal wall of vibranium hard, but due to the sound-absorbing function of vibranium, there was no sound from outside the cage.

    Inside the mall, Leo turned his head and looked coldly at Lorelei who had retreated to the wall.

    Although the visor covered Leo''s face, Lorelai couldn''t see Leo''s appearance, but Lorelai knew that Leo''s face must not be good-looking, and at the same time, she felt a coldness hitting her heart. .

    The handsome brother Peter, whom she was relying on, disappeared for no reason. She and Leo were the only two left. Lorelei knew that he was not Leo''s opponent, and knew that begging for mercy would be of little use, so she turned around and slammed. Broke the window and jumped out.

    Now Lorelai has only one thought in mind, and that is to escape! escape! escape!

    The farther away the better, the sooner the better.

    But how could she be faster than Leo with the portal skill.

    Before Lorelei was flying in the air before landing, a golden portal opened directly below her. She inevitably fell into the portal and squatted directly in front of Leo.

    Although begging for mercy is useless, Lorelei is still subconsciously begging for mercy: "I beg you to spare me, I will never dare... woo woo..."

    But with a click, Leo directly took out a bright collar and put it on Lorelai''s neck, and stepped on Lorelai at random.

    Lorelei has a strong psychological shadow on things like collars. She noticed the collar on her neck and subconsciously remembered the dark days when she was imprisoned in Asgard, and she couldn''t speak anymore.

    And with the wave of Leo''s right hand the collar automatically shrinks, making Lorelai''s neck thinner, she can''t say it any more.

    This ring is exactly the life-sustaining ring used by Leo when he slaughtered the three-headed dog of hell. Later, he never found a chance to use it again. Today, it was just used to put it on Lorelei''s neck, lest she make trouble again.

    Lorelai was suffocated by Leo''s life cycle. Although it was difficult for her to die from suffocation, she was afraid that Leo would directly strangle her neck - without a head, even if she was a female Demons inevitably die.

    What''s even more terrifying is that Leo''s random tricks happened to hit the weakest part of Lorelai''s psychology.

    For 600 years, Lorelai has been imprisoned in Asgard for her mistakes, wearing a magic collar that restricts her speech. words come.

    And Leo''s life-seeking ring, although different from the magic collar, has the same effect.

    Lorelei was terrified, she covered her neck and looked at Leo, struggling to speak.

    Leo''s heart moved slightly, and the life-sustaining ring around Lorelai''s neck automatically became a little bigger. Lorelai gasped and immediately began to cough desperately.

    Lorelei was really frightened by Leo this time, and did not dare to fight Leo again.

    However, her cleverness is still there, so she understands that if she tells Leo the truth now: once she dies, then her charm effect will be automatically removed immediately, and Leo will definitely kill her without hesitation.

    : . :

 Chapter 476ï¼š accidental regeneration

    Lorelei stirred up the blood and blood of the Nine Kingdoms in six hundred years. She is not stupid at all.

    In order to save her life, she had to bite the bullet and continue to lie, whistling: "Hey~ you can''t kill me, only I can make that handsome guy back to normal."

    Lorelei didn''t talk much, because too much talk will be lost.

    And she didn''t know how much Leo cared about Peter''s life or death.

    Maybe she said something wrong and caused Leo to be unhappy. If Leo killed her, she would lose a lot.

    I have to say that Lorelai was lucky and happened to catch Leo''s pain point. Because of Peter''s reasons, Leo did not dare to kill Lorelai easily.

    However, Leo had spent so long with Bucky, a veteran, and Natasha, a senior agent, and knew the five flavors of interrogation and negotiation, so he put away his visor and looked at Lorelai coldly for two seconds, then his right hand Suddenly holding it, the life-threatening circle was locked again: "I don''t accept any form of threat, and you should know what to do."

    Once again, she felt the familiar feeling of suffocation, and this time the life-threatening circle was tightened even tighter. Lorelai seemed to have seen six hundred years of miserable years. Her face immediately flushed, and one hand was clasped tightly into the flesh of her neck. ''s collar, the other hand swung towards Leo Lian, with anxious eyes and begging for mercy.

    Leo waved his hand again, and the life-seeking circle became larger, allowing Lorelai to regain the ability to speak.

    Lorelei''s hand was still holding her life tightly, she was frightened and her emotions were broken.

    She looked at Leo pitifully, like a dog: "Lord...Master, you will be Lorelei''s master from now on, please, I''ll release that person''s mind control, don''t torture me anymore Okay?"

    Seeing Leo still looking at her coldly, Lorelei was completely flustered, and said, "That feeling of suffocation... That feeling of suffocation and being unable to speak is really terrifying, I''ve already been suffocated by that feeling. This feeling has been broken for six hundred years, and I really don''t want to experience it again..."

    Leo still looked at her coldly, and said lightly, "Tell me about your past. If you have another nonsense, you will wait for your neck to be strangled and stay in a small dark room for the rest of your life!"

    "Master, I said..." Lorelai began to tell her story, "I was born in Asgard, but I am not Asgard, I was originally a peony on the Rhine in Asgard , which grows between three boulders at the riverside waterfall.

    For thousands of years, no one has discovered me. I gradually gained wisdom under the nourishment of the river full of magic power, and finally gained a body through the ancient boulders that were my companions...

    But before I had a physical body, the fishermen by the river would be fascinated by me when they heard my singing by accident. They accidentally fell off a cliff and fell to their death. After I had a physical body, a few sailors were fascinated by me. Sailor''s women were jealous and ostracized, and they said they were evil, so I chose to flee the Rhine.

    Finally, by chance, I met Sol, and Sol also fell in love with me, and Sol took me to meet her mother, but I was condemned as a heretic by the goddess Gaia, and a woman named Sif caught me , put me in a cell in Asgard for six hundred years.

    But I really didn''t do it on purpose. Is it wrong for me to be beautiful? Those guys like me, am I wrong? Those women are jealous of me and treat me like this, I''m really miserable! "

    Leo said leisurely, "There''s nothing wrong with being pretty..."

    When Lorelei heard this, she immediately spoke more vigorously:

    "Master, thank you for your understanding. I beg you, please forgive me for the mistake I just made. I didn''t listen to you just now, just because I was tortured and humiliated in Asgard, and I couldn''t believe it subconsciously. people.

    But I realize now that you were really kind to me before, I will be your slave girl from now on, I will serve you all my life, listen to your words, please don''t kill me..."

    "I haven''t finished speaking yet, don''t worry..." Leo looked down at Lorelei and continued, "There''s nothing wrong with being pretty, but with such a hurtful heart, you''re making a big mistake. wrong."

    "Master, I didn''t..."

    "I''m not your master, and I don''t even dare to ask you to be a slave girl," Leo interrupted her coldly, "To be honest, from the moment you took control of my subordinates, it was impossible for me to trust you anymore. I asked about your background, just for fun."

    Leo sneered after playing tricks on the corner of his mouth. "Now, you can stay in prison honestly. When I finish dealing with things on earth, I will deal with you."

    After speaking, Leo raised his hand and opened a portal. At the other end of the door was another vibranium cage next to Peter.

    "Don''t be rude..." Lorelei shouted, but as Leo tightened his life cycle again, her words came to an abrupt end.

    Leo picked her up with one hand expressionlessly, threw it into the portal, clapped his hands, the portal closed automatically, and the seductive Lorelei disappeared.

    Leo didn''t believe what Lorelei said¡ªshe said herself in a pitiful way, she really regarded Leo as a young man with a sense of justice on the brain. It was ridiculous.

    The Asgardians kept her in prison for 600 years, how could it be just because of such a simple thing, she really is relying on her own body to deceive men, and she is not very good at speaking.

    So Leo thought he would be safe, lock her up, and show it to Gu Yi.

    Maybe, I can take this opportunity to get involved with Asgard.

    Just when Leo''s thoughts were scattered, Natasha''s voice suddenly came from the communication channel: "Captain, I found a few Cree and their armed landing capsules here, and it was initially determined that they should come to support. Kree soldier, didn''t you ask us to keep the Kree for you? Come quickly."

    Leo quickly stopped his thoughts and replied: "You don''t need to keep it, just kill it. Repeat it again, other people also pay attention, what I said just now is invalid, see the Kree people deal with the same way as before, kill them immediately, If you are lost, call for support immediately."

    Lorelei has already been locked in the small dark room by him, so what''s the use of the Kree who are still alive.

    Originally, Leo thought he had a trump card against the Cree people, but he didn''t expect it to be an uncontrolled bomb, and as a result, his able-bodied officer Peter was "killed"...

    Tchaka''s voice also interjected at this time: "Dear Guardian, I have also discovered the Cree people here, and their reinforcements have indeed come. Also, through the Skynet communication signal you provided, I will reconnect with you. Wakanda got in touch, and the Wakanda people assembled a group of five hundred troops and a group of flying weapons, and please bring them over and join the battlefield."

    "Well done," Leo praised and said, "Rorena, come and cooperate with me."

    Afterwards, he opened the portal directly to New York''s Grand Plaza, and Rolina just happened to come through the portal. The two looked at each other, raised their hands in a tacit understanding and opened a large portal together, and then Wakanda''s army wowed Cried out and rushed out.

    At this time, Leo communicated with Stim through the mechanical force communication skills: "Stim, activate the detection function of Skynet, the detection range is all first-level cities on the earth, I suspect that those Cree people did not all come to New York ."

    If tens of thousands of Cree soldiers and thousands of armed landing capsules all came to New York City, New York City would definitely be dozens of times more lively than nowStim''s test will soon have results : "Om~ Master, as you can imagine, many Kree people have been found in many cities around the world, and the world is in chaos."

    "Pay attention to record the coordinates of those Cree people, update them in real time, and let me handle them one by one."

    New York citizens are human beings, and other citizens are also human beings. Leo felt that he had to treat him equally, and with the portal, New York City was actually not much different from the entire earth.

    But just when Leo locked a Cree team to set off, Carroll''s voice came back: "Captain, I just blew up two battleships at once!"

    "Nice job!" Leo praised without hesitation. This is the rare good news since the Cree people tore their disguise.

    Carroll continued: "But the five Vulcan missiles have already fallen and are about to invade the atmosphere..."

    "Don''t worry about the missiles, I''ve already found them," Leo immediately locked five missiles through Stim, and then arranged a mission, "Rorena, I''ve updated the missile''s position to you in real time, and you''re in charge of connecting the missiles to the missiles. Lead to the mirror dimension space."

    "Okay." Lorina agreed abruptly, and then passed away in a flash.

    Leo locked on the Kree team again and prepared to teleport, but the accident happened again.

    Stim suddenly started shouting in his mind: "Buzz~Warning, warning, unexplained surge of energy detected, unexplained surge of energy detected..."

    : . :

 Chapter 477ï¼š About Dou Thor

    As Stim''s warning sounded in Leo''s mind, he subconsciously activated the Mechanical Force insight skill that could clearly see the flow of energy, and looked up at the sky.

    Under the special vision of Mechanical Force, Leo saw a shocking picture-a huge energy vortex suddenly appeared in the sky, covering the sky like a roaring giant tornado.

    The energy continues to gather. Originally, only people or instruments like Leo who have special skills or are very sensitive to energy can detect the sudden surge of energy, but in the next second, ordinary people can already see the sky with the naked eye. Variety.

    The ability to pool, if substantial, churned the sky''s thick clouds, creating optically visible swirls.

    Leo felt a little familiar with the scene in front of him, and he felt as if he had seen this scene somewhere.

    With a flash of inspiration, Leo suddenly remembered the reason why this picture was so familiar to him-he had seen this picture more than once in the cinema and on his laptop in his previous life, it was the rainbow of Asgard The view when the bridge opens!

    At the beginning, every time Leo saw this picture on the screen, he was shocked by the special effects, but when he actually saw this picture with his own eyes, the shock was even greater.

    Leo was suddenly shocked: Asgard is coming, are they here to help Earth resist the Kree?

    Odin helped Earth fight off the Frost Giants thousands of years ago, and Odin is still the lord of the Nine Realms. Earth¡ªthat is, Midgard¡ªwas originally his domain, so this is really possible!

    The Rainbow Bridge opened extremely fast. While Leo was thinking about it, its energy had already converged to the limit, and then the surging energy poured down toward the ground and landed directly not far from Leo.

    The aftermath of the energy swept across the main square in New York, so that ordinary people who fled here couldn''t help covering their eyes with their hands, but this ability was nothing to Leo. He stood there and didn''t move. .

    The scattered energy quickly disappeared without a shadow, and the Rainbow Bridge left a mysterious magic symbol on the floor of New York''s Grand Plaza. At the same time, Leo also saw the person standing on the magic symbol.

    It was a group of people dressed like medieval western knights. There were about a hundred of them, men and women-no wonder they chose to land in New York''s Grand Plaza. In such a chaotic New York City center, it was really difficult for them to find other spacious The place.

    At the forefront of the knight brigade, a muscular man with long hair was throwing a silver-white metal hammer up and down. That was Thor, the **** of thunder who liked to fight everywhere. He was the leader of the team.

    Leo looked at the team carefully again, and sure enough, he found a few familiar figures behind Sol, such as Sif, such as a fat man and a thin man.

    When Leo looked at the group of Asgardians, Thor also looked at Leo.

    Leo smiled slightly, raised his hand to open a portal, and stepped in front of Brother Hammer: "Thunder Thor? What are you and your warriors doing here?"

    Sol looked at Leo and smiled, while the hammer turned in a circle: "Two things, one is to come here to repel the Kree who invaded Midgard, and the other is to come here to find someone who dares to pretend to be daring. Earthlings of the Asgardians."

    Leo answered without hesitation: "Then let''s do the first thing first. The people of Midgard are being slaughtered by the Cree people, and I am lacking some manpower to rescue."

    "As expected of someone who dares to pretend to be Asgard, it''s really daring to see me speak so confidently," Thor smiled heartily, "Although my father told me before coming here, don''t let me go with you. Conflict, but I can''t stand your tone.

    After the Kree are driven away, we two will fight, if you win against me, you will gain my respect and friendship, if you lose..."

    "I''ll buy you a drink, I''ll invite you and the strongest drink on earth, and then I''ll apologize to you and listen to your treatment," Leo interrupted Sol''s words and took over the topic naturally.

    At this time, Brother Hammer was not very strong, and even if Tony Stark put on his homemade Mark armor, he could draw a tie with him. In fact, Leo was not worthy of him at all.

    However, Leo still knows a little about Saul''s temper. You and he know that with affection, he won''t pay attention to you, and even thinks you are a bitch.

    But if you are crazy enough, and you can beat him, he will listen to you obediently, and if you show that you are a staunch lawful member at this time, he will even become friends with you¡ª¡ª Leo learned this from the Marvel series of movies, and he can''t go wrong.

    Thinking of this, Leo thought of a person who definitely fits Sol''s strange taste, so he gave Sol a routine:

    "But at that time, before you fight me, you will have to fight with my team members. If you can''t beat them, you are not worthy of fighting me."

    Sol was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "Hahaha, this tone... is crazy enough, I like it. At that time, anyone of yours can fight me, I will accompany me to the end, if I lose to anyone , the promise I just gave counts."

    Leo laughed, and Carol''s figure appeared in his mind.

    When the time comes, let Carol slap Brother Hammer out and let him understand that there are people who are different from others!

    Even if Brother Hammer is beaten and wants to have a seizure, he must be embarrassed to play his temper in front of this woman, Carol! ?

    The Cree people are still raging on the earth, so Leo did not chat with Sordo. After a few simple words left a deep enough impression on Sauer, the topic changed and said:

    "Saul, you command the people you brought. At present, there are tens of thousands of Cree soldiers scattered all over the earth. I don''t have time to delay with you. To be honest, the hundreds of people you brought won''t make much difference. There are still too few people, and the Kree people are too scattered..."

    "Haha, don''t worry Sol waved his hand to interrupt Leo''s complaint, then looked up at the sky, "Heimdall, send the other troops down, and also, send your Omniscient Eye to share, help the warriors to locate the Kree, I don''t want to run around like a headless fly. "

    As Saul''s voice fell, Leo heard the sound of Stim''s warning again, and surges of energy appeared all over the earth.

    The Rainbow Bridge was opened again and again. At least tens of thousands of Asgard warriors were sent to all parts of the world by Heimdall. The situation became clear in an instant, and the Kree no longer had the advantage in numbers.

    Sol''s eyes flashed for a moment, as if he had obtained the blessing of the All-Seeing Eye, he then smiled at Leo: "In this way, our number will definitely be quite large, I will kill the enemy first, remember A duel between me and you."

    He turned his head and waved his hand: "Asgard warriors, it''s time to defend the peace of the Nine Realms and the majesty of Asgard. Let''s beat the Kree offal and rush the duck!"

    Asgard''s soldiers became more brave one by one, and soon disappeared without a trace. Leo stood alone in New York''s main square, suddenly feeling that he had nothing to do...

    But soon, Leo realized that this was an opportunity, an opportunity to hype the Marvel Legion.

    Taking advantage of the origin of the Asgardians, this is the best time for Leo to build his prestige and fame.

    Mechanical force surged on his body, and his brain connected to Tim: "I''m going to activate Skynet''s virtual projection function, I want to speak to the world."

    : . :

 Chapter 478ï¼š Shameless Leo

    In fact, the moment the warriors of Asgard landed on the earth through the rainbow bridge, it brought ordinary people on earth not a sense of security, but greater fear and panic.

    They don''t know whether these strangely dressed people are reinforcements or enemies. Facing the unknown and so powerful and mysterious Asgardians, they subconsciously regard these people as thugs like the Kree.

    This is human nature, so those ordinary people on Earth who saw Asgardians also started to flee subconsciously.

    The Asgardians also disdain to explain to these ordinary people, partly because of their Asgardian pride, and partly because most ordinary people have been scared by the slaughter and destruction caused by the Kree, Language is too pale and powerless in front of the **** corpse.

    Even if the Asgardians use a loudspeaker to shout that we are allies, please don''t panic, it is destined to be useless.

    The most practical way is that they cut down a few more Cree people in front of the earth people, so the earth people will naturally believe them.

    But it''s useless for Asgardians to yell, but Leo''s yell is useful!

    Leo''s image of the guardian of the earth has taken root in the hearts of people all over the world. If he raises his arms through Skynet at this time, it will not only effectively ease the tension on the earth, but also gain a wave of favorability.

    Leo thought so, and so did he.

    As Stim activated the Skynet server in the Erwin Laboratory Building, the three hyperspace signal transmitters suspended in geosynchronous orbit began to work.

    The huge virtual image was quickly reflected in reality, and a huge pale gold figure appeared all over the world: "People of the earth, I am the head of the Marvel Legion, and I am now telling you good news through Skynet. "

    "After the Kree invaded the earth, I immediately asked Asgard for help, and now our reinforcements, the just and friendly Asgardians have arrived. Their image is roughly like this, dressed like the Kree. The style is obviously different, very different..."

    Following Leo''s words, the image of the Asgardian team led by Brother Hammer appeared.

    "After you see them, please don''t be afraid. They are firm allies of the people of the earth. Staying by their side means safety, and the earth will soon be safe again..."

    At this moment, Thor and others who were fighting the Kree on the streets of New York naturally also saw the picture in the sky.

    "Bah, this man is shameless!" Vorstag, one of the three warriors holding a giant axe, severed the head of a Kree and spat on the ground.

    "Tag, pay attention to hygiene and don''t spit anywhere," Fandral danced with a beautiful sword flower in his hand, forcing the two Cree people to retreat.

    "I think that person did a good job. He not only appeased people''s hearts, but also made a name for himself. The point is... Didn''t you find that the magical image of me in the sky is very handsome? I definitely gained Midgar again. Dru''s new group of fangirls, the ladies of Asgard who like me should be jealous now."

    Everyone: "..."

    Vorstag: "Yeah..."

    Schiffer: "You''re going back to brag again, aren''t you? I want my sisters to stay away from you."

    Fandral: "Goddess Shiver, don''t!"

    Brother Hammer swung the hammer in his right hand and spiraled into the sky, then smashed to the ground, knocking out the firepower formed by the five Kree people in front, turning his head and shouting: "The Kree people have already begun to gather, stop the ink, what kind of rambling is that? Since the head of the Wei Legion is so shameless, I will just give him a few more hammers to relieve his anger when I duel with him."

    Everyone: "Haha, okay~"

    The Asgardians didn''t take these false names so seriously, so they made a few jokes to bring it to light.

    But for ordinary people who are tired of escaping for their lives, Leo''s Skynet broadcast is tantamount to the Gospel of Heaven.

    Hans shrank in a corner and shivered, and the images of his old partner Rant''s head suddenly bursting still popped up in front of him from time to time.

    Ever since Hans was rescued by that strong black man who screamed, he has been looking for this place and has been hiding and didn''t dare to move. He was lucky, and it''s been so long and he hasn''t encountered another blue-skinned demon. .

    However, Hans, who was hiding here, was not happy because of it. Instead, he became more and more worried.

    He was worried that he would be found by the Kree people in the next moment, he was worried about the safety of his wife and son, and he was worried that the original stable days would never come back.

    But suddenly, a projection of Skynet appeared above Hans''s head. Every word Leo said was in Hans''s heart, making him feel safe and at ease.

    At the same time, Hans began to pray with one hand on his chest, but the object of prayer was not the gods, but the Marvel Legion: "The great Marvel Legion, the great guardian group, please repel the Kree, Let me go back to a safe life and keep my wife and children safe."

    Hans finished the prayer process, and his eyes were filled with the brilliance of faith.

    Not only Hans, but all over the world, regardless of gender, age, color, or race, at this time, it is roughly the same mentality, or standard or casual prayers.

    ¡­¡­

    The capital star of the Kree Empire is called Hala.

    This planet is the most prosperous and prosperous planet in the Kerry Empire, and at the same time, it is also the planet with the most powerful military.

    Near the equator of Harrah, there is a towering building called the Wisdom Hall, which is the storage place of the physical host of the highest crystallization of Kree technology - supreme wisdom.

    At the same time, this is also the political center of the Kree Empire. A series of management institutions are located around the Temple of Wisdom in an orderly manner. A group of Kree people with outstanding political minds work day and night here to manage the huge Kree Empire.

    It can be said that the prosperity and strength of the Kree Empire originated here.

    At this moment, inside the Hall of Wisdom, in a spacious conference hall on the 18th floor, the holographic image of Supreme Wisdom and the titular Prime Minister of the Kree people are looking at a picture together, which is a picture of outer space. Or rather, Carroll''s picture.

    "She is very beautiful and powerful," Supreme Wisdom showed the image of an old gentleman this time. "It''s a pity that Yong Roger lost her. She originally belonged to the Cree."

    "It''s such a pity," the Kree prime minister was a middle-aged, bald male Kree named Gorona, who took a deep look at the screen, still thinking in his mind Echoing the figure of Carroll blowing up a battleship with one punch, "But the supreme wisdom, if we capture Fuss back at all costs, can you guarantee success in controlling her?"

    The Supreme Wisdom was silent for a while: "I can''t guarantee it, but there are enough interests to drive us to do this. After my calculations, even if there is a chance of success, it is worth our Kree family to strive for at all costs.

    If we can successfully modulate the genes of the Kree people based on her body genes, and create a Kree Empire warrior like her, then the Kree Empire will unify the entire universe, just around the corner. "

    Corona nodded: "Yes, it is worth fighting for, but... It seems that this time it will be unsuccessful, although our soldiers can slowly kill everyone on Planet C53, but capturing her, It doesn''t look hopeful."

    Supreme Wisdom: "We didn''t expect to catch her this time, didn''t we? Doesn''t she like to protect the weak, this time as long as we slaughter all the people on her home planet, driven by hatred, she will definitely come to Kerry The Empire even came to Harrah to take revenge, and in this way, our plan was successful."

    Corona laughed: "Hahaha~ Only she dares to come to Hala. The weapons on the planet will definitely prevent her from going."

    Supreme Wisdom also laughed: "She has only been on the Hara star for six years, how do you know how powerful our Kerry Empire is for hundreds of thousands of years, the Kerry Empire has been in the universe for countless years, and she is a mere one. Humans, naturally, can''t compare to our mighty empire."

    : . :

 ~ï¼š ask for a ticket

    Gentlemen in the audience who like this book, as well as spectators who pass by, vote for Monka, the monthly recommendation ticket has a poor performance this month...

    (with a humble expression)

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 479ï¼š Odin 2 even

    In the Hall of Wisdom, the conversation between Supreme Wisdom and Corona continued, and the two were extremely confident in Harrah''s weapon system.

    It seems that once Carol comes to Harrah''s star, she will be sure to call her back and forth.

    After Corona laughed, he took another look at the surveillance footage of Earth:

    "Since the purpose is to destroy Planet C53, then let''s add fire to Planet C53 to destroy it more thoroughly, so that Fusi will come faster."

    After he finished speaking, he fiddled with the auxiliary optical brain on his wrist twice and connected the frontline communication.

    "To release the ground destroyers, the efficiency of relying on soldiers to slaughter one by one is too low."

    However, after Corona''s order was passed, there was no immediate reply.

    Corona frowned slightly, and waited patiently for a few seconds. Tropo, the commander of the Kerry Legion, finally replied, but what he said was bad news:

    "Prime Minister, the Asgardians suddenly came to Planet C53 and began to help Planet C53 resist the Kree Empire. The Kree warriors were caught off guard, and now they have suffered serious losses. Please ask for further instructions."

    Corona''s originally wrinkled brows immediately became even tighter, and then he looked at the Supreme Wisdom beside him, as if asking for instructions.

    ¡ª¡ªThe real decision of the Kree Empire was never the so-called prime minister, but the ultimate artificial intelligence that the Kree people spent countless years building.

    The Supreme Wisdom thought for a while and began to order:

    "Continue to release the Ground Destroyer and send more soldiers to land on the surface of Planet C53.

    Although those proud Asgardians are powerful, we Kree have fought in the universe for so many years, what enemy has not faced? Naturally, they are not afraid of their mere Asgardians.

    Remember, our primary goal is to destroy the C53 planet, and don''t confront the Asgardians for the time being. "

    The order was immediately carried out, but Corona''s brows still did not stretch.

    "You seem to have something to say?" Supreme Wisdom looked at Corona.

    "I''m worried about Asgard," said Corona, "Asgard''s history is even older than the Kree Empire. It is said that the king of Asgard, Odin, is very powerful. And planet C53 is now Odin''s territory, I''m afraid..."

    "What are you afraid of?" Supreme Wisdom interrupted him directly,

    "A long time ago, when we needed warriors, didn''t we also go to the C53 planet to carry out biological DNA modification experiments? Although it failed in the end, didn''t the Asgardians dare to say anything at that time?"

    What the Supreme Wisdom said was the truth, and Corona couldn''t refute it, so in the end he could only slowly nod his head.

    "The Kree Empire is not afraid of Asgardians at all now,"

    Supreme Wisdom is very confident,

    "No matter how powerful Odin is, only if he dares to come to Harrah, we can keep him. Besides, Harrah is surrounded by countless transformed armed satellites, how could the army of Asgard get in!?"

    But just when Supreme Wisdom was very proud and confident, a sudden change occurred.

    The clouds above the Hall of Wisdom suddenly began to swirl for unknown reasons. Indescribable energy quickly gathered from unknown places. In the blink of an eye, a large tornado took shape, and the eye of the wind was at the top of the Hall of Wisdom.

    The sudden appearance of this abnormality immediately attracted the attention of the Harrah''s warning system, but it didn''t wait for the complex and advanced warning system to discover anything.

    just listen,

    Boom!

    With a dazzling beam of light and a loud noise, the top five floors of the Hall of Wisdom were razed to the ground just in time, and the gravel and dust were scattered.

    The original pointy Hall of Wisdom became a bald head, and a platform of more than 500 square meters was smashed out.

    The piercing alarm has sounded, and the Kree self-defense ships and patrols have begun to gather in the Wisdom Hall, but the first to reach the "top" level of the Wisdom Hall is the supreme wisdom without a substance.

    Accompanied by a light and shadow, Supreme Wisdom emerged on the blasted platform.

    Its special vision has seen through the smoke and dust what the top of the Wisdom Hall looks like at the moment - a team of hundreds of knights riding horses under their crotch has stood majestically in a square formation on the platform.

    Each of these horses has a pair of white wings, and at first glance they are not ordinary things, and the knights are also armored and imposing like a rainbow.

    The leader of the knights at the front is a one-eyed old man, holding a golden scepter, he is not angry and arrogant.

    The Kree''s reaction speed is not unpleasant. In this short dozen seconds, dozens of self-defense ships and dozens of patrols have surrounded the wisdom palace.

    At the same time, more guard forces have gathered and are rushing towards it.

    The Kree Prime Minister Gorona also stepped on a floating platform to the top of the Temple of Wisdom. He stood beside the Supreme Wisdom and looked at the Cavaliers in front of him with a dignified expression:

    "Who are you? Why did you invade the capital star of the Kree Empire for no reason and destroy our temple?"

    The one-eyed old man who led the team slammed the golden scepter in his hand to the ground, and a majestic voice spread throughout the fields:

    "I am Odin, son of Bohr, king of Asgard, co-lord of the Nine Realms."

    Odin read out his long list of titles,

    "Kree people, you have crossed the line. Midgard is my territory. Your repeated invasions there are provoking the majesty of Asgard."

    Odin''s voice was cold,

    "I am here today to teach you arrogant Kree a lesson that will never be forgotten."

    When Corona heard that Odin reported his home, his heart froze.

    Just now he talked to the Supreme Wisdom about Odin, and the Supreme Wisdom asserted that Odin could never reach the Hara star - but now Odin has not only come, but has also cut down the Temple of Wisdom by dozens of meters!

    This is not only a deterrent to the Cree people, but also a great shame to the Cree people.

    Moreover, when I heard that Odin had no intention of negotiating here at all, but chose to go to war directly, the blood of Corona also came up:

    "Asgardians are as arrogant and arrogant as rumored, and they open their mouths to teach the Kree Empire a lesson. Then let me see if you Asgardians are good enough."

    When Corona said this, it was equivalent to setting a gauntlet, and the battle started immediately.

    The gathered Kree patrols and self-defense fleets gathered fire towards the hundreds of knights on Odin''s side. The densely packed energy bombs covered the sky and burst into colorful fireworks.

    After a round of focus, the Kree stopped fire to check the results, but found that a translucent white energy shield had protected the Asgardians inside Not to mention wounding and killing them, The ground beneath their feet was unscathed.

    Corona, who had been hiding far away, was furious and ordered to focus the fire again, but the Asgardians'' counterattack had already begun.

    I saw Odin raised the golden scepter, and the surging energy poured out from Odin''s body. Through the amplification of the scepter, it turned into a powerful beam of light and sprayed out.

    As Odin threw the scepter in a semi-circle, at least fifty self-defense ships shattered and fell to the ground.

    Odin''s first strike¡ª¡ª

    Wei! force! huge! Big!

    Before the Kree could regroup, Odin suddenly swung the scepter into the sky with force, and at the same time called out "Heimdall" softly, and then slammed the scepter to the ground.

    The next moment, a huge amount of energy appeared out of nowhere from the void, materialized into a thick thunder, and smashed extremely precisely on the heads of all the Cree soldiers and Cree self-defense ships within a radius of one kilometer.

    In an instant, these hit people or objects turned into coke and died.

    Odin''s second strike, taking over the authority of Thor¡ª

    Fear! terror! like! s!

    ??

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 480ï¼š Odins 3rd blow

    Gorona stood blankly in the air with his mouth open, not daring to move.

    This kind of attack method, attack power and attack accuracy, Corona is completely unheard of, and even dare not even think about it.

    Corona regretted it, regretting that he didn''t lower his stance just now, but instead spoke ruthlessly to Odin, who was as powerful as the ancient god.

    Gorona knew that it was pointless to ask for mercy now. Odin had left a lesson to the Cree people that he will never forget. He only hoped that Odin had achieved his goal and left quickly.

    Odin glanced at the surrounding wreckage with extraordinary eyesight, and then looked at Corona:

    "Asgard''s punishment has ended. Kree, you have a very bad reputation in the universe. A powerful empire should not only rule by force, but do it for yourself."

    After Odin finished speaking, he was ready to leave.

    When Corona heard this, he was relieved.

    But at this moment, Odin suddenly felt a powerful binding force acting on him, and at the same time, he also felt that a huge energy was coming.

    Odin shouted angrily, "Kree, you are courting death!"

    As soon as Odin finished speaking, the surging energy drowned Odin and the knights behind him.

    The huge energy beam originated from the armed satellite outside the Hara star and focused on the top of the Wisdom Hall.

    The Wisdom Hall made of obsidian could not withstand such a huge energy at all. After being smashed by Odin for five layers, the Wisdom Hall was shattered layer by layer, and the ten layers were lost.

    "Hahaha, Asgardians, that''s all," came the arrogant laughter of the Supreme Wisdom, "the capital of our Kree Empire, how come you can come and go when you want?"

    The Supreme Wisdom looked at the three torrents of destruction with a thickness of one meter focused together, with a proud face.

    Such a huge energy is enough to destroy an ordinary planet. Odin can''t stop it. She is very confident about it.

    This is also the reason why she is confident that she can catch Carol.

    But at this moment, Supreme Wisdom suddenly felt that something was wrong, and a golden energy suddenly shot out from the huge energy focus and penetrated its body.

    This bundle of power is so powerful that it directly distorts the space it passes through. The Supreme Wisdom cannot maintain its shape and immediately dissipates.

    Although it re-condensed elsewhere in the blink of an eye, its originally proud face has become extremely ugly.

    Under such a powerful attack, Odin not only did not die, but he could even fight back!

    The thing that made the Supreme Wisdom''s face even more ugly was still to come. As the beam of Odin''s counterattack shot out, the unknown violent energy began to permeate outside Hara.

    The next moment, the three beams fired by the Rainbow Bridge hit three armed satellites at the same time, and the armed satellites became shattered.

    Losing the supply of continuous energy, the torrent of destruction immediately dissipated, and Odin''s figure appeared.

    Odin still looked majestic, but the knights behind him were already exhausted. It seemed that the huge torrent of destruction just now consumed too much of their stamina.

    Those Pegasus wings moved slightly, maintaining a levitating posture, of course holding Odin in the air.

    To deal with these Cree people, Odin alone is enough, he shouted:

    "Kree people, stubborn and inflexible, seek their own death."

    As his words sounded, the power of the Rainbow Bridge gathered again.

    Odin held the scepter in his right hand. The power gathered by the Rainbow Bridge was bound to his scepter, and he immediately swung the scepter down as a knight''s spear.

    A harsh and strange sound came, and Harrah''s star split directly along the equator with a gully that stretched for tens of thousands of kilometers.

    With this strike from the Rainbow Bridge, Odin almost cut Harrah''s star in half.

    And the Hall of Wisdom, which towers into the clouds and houses the supreme intelligence host, has been shattered into powder under Odin''s blow, and the supreme intelligence has disappeared.

    Odin''s third strike¡ª¡ª

    Ruin! sky! Exterminate! land!

    "Kree, don''t invade the territory of the Nine Realms again," Odin shouted, "Otherwise, no matter how far you are, you will be punished!"

    The power of the Rainbow Bridge gathered again, a dazzling beam flashed, and Odin and his knights had returned to his kingdom of God.

    Corona, whose life was spared by Odin, couldn''t say a word. He first looked at the Hall of Wisdom, which had disappeared, and then looked at the huge ravine that could not be seen in the distance. on an empty platform.

    The Kerry Empire suffered heavy losses!

    Not only have countless buildings been destroyed, countless ordinary people have died, and even the Temple of Wisdom, which is regarded as a holy place by the Kree people, is gone.

    Although the host of Supreme Intelligence still has backups, this is a fatal blow to the Kree''s momentum.

    However, Corona couldn''t feel any resistance, he was already frightened by Odin''s power.

    But Corona is the prime minister of the Kree people anyway, and there are still many follow-up things that need to be handled by him, such as restarting the highest intelligence, such as reassuring the people of the Kree, such as rebuilding the star of Hara...

    So he had to adjust his emotions quickly.

    However, compared with everything else, there is one thing that is even more urgent, and that is to quickly inform the Kree who are attacking Planet C53 to withdraw immediately.

    Corona quickly called Trobo: "Notify everyone, abandon all plans, and withdraw immediately."

    Tropo: "???"

    "Prime Minister, the Ground Destroyer has just been released, what happened..."

    "This is an order!" Corona shouted and interrupted Trobo, "The Temple of Wisdom has been destroyed by the Asgardians. If you don''t want to die on Planet C53, get out of here!"

    Tropo: "???!!!"

    ¡­¡­

    Earth, Leo didn''t know what happened to Hara at all.

    With the support of the Asgardian army, the Cree people have no numerical advantage, and with the help of Heimdall, the Asgardians are like opening the whole picture, and killing the Cree is called one. Chop melons and vegetables.

    So Leo didn''t play a big role. He simply stopped and stood on the roof of the Erwin Laboratory Building, watching Brother Hammer and his team kill the Kree soldiers through Skynet with great interest.

    The current Brother Hammer is really not that good, and he doesn''t have the majestic appearance of the axe slashing Thanos later.

    But Leo knew that Brother Hammer''s potential was infinite. He could survive in the vacuum of the universe with his flesh, and he could resist the terrifying existence of stellar energy with his flesh.

    Brother Hammer is so powerful, and I don''t know how strong his father Odin can be. I regret that I haven''t seen it in the previous life movies, and I don''t know if I will have a chance to feast my eyes after crossing over this time.

    When Leo was thinking, Carroll''s voice suddenly sounded in Leo''s ear: "Captain, the Kree have created a few big guys and flew towards the earth."

    Leo immediately checked the outer space of the earth through Skynet, and sure enough, he saw nine metal spheres falling to the ground.

    "Carol, do you know what this is?"

    "Ground Destroyer, it can quickly destroy buildings on the ground, and its lethality is huge So you must stop them."

    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Leo prepared to set off on his own to lead these so-called ground destroyers into the mirror-dimensional space.

    Carroll then changed the topic again, "I felt a lot of huge energy in the earth''s atmosphere just now in outer space. What happened?"

    Leo quickly told Carol the good news: "Asgard''s reinforcements are here, and there are not enough Cree people on Earth."

    Carol had a smile on her face: "Then I can take care of these Kerry battleships."

    On the ground, Sol killed a Kree, turned back and shouted to his teammates:

    "Heimdall told me that the Kerry warship in outer space released some weapons on the ground, I''ll deal with them, you guys pay attention to safety."

    "Don''t worry, leave the ground to us," Fandral replied.

    Saul nodded and swung his hammer into the sky.

    "Sometimes, I really envy Thor''s ability to fly, if only I could hold a hammer." Vorstage, who was holding a big axe, looked up at the sky.

    Sif twitched the corners of her mouth: "You are so fat, even if you pick up a hammer, the hammer can''t carry you."

    Vorstag: "..."

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 481ï¼š Shocked Sol

    The first hammer - Thor opened the way with Thor''s hammer, quickly flew in the air, and flew towards the rolling "big iron ball".

    According to the vision shared by Heimdall, Thor knew that there were nine large iron **** released by the Kree, and the locations where they landed were very scattered.

    Saul felt that he had to hammer and whip quickly, without a moment''s delay, to smash them all before the big iron ball hit the ground.

    This is a rather challenging task, but Brother Hammer thinks he will be able to complete it well, and he likes this kind of exciting task and thrilling feeling!

    Soon, Sol saw the first big iron ball.

    With his extreme eyesight, he could see a bright spot in the distant place, which was the bright light emitted by the friction between the big iron ball and the atmosphere.

    ¡ª¡ªBut because the distance is too far, Heimdall¡¯s vision shared this time is very metaphysical, and Sol can only see a not very clear trace.

    But the next moment, Sol felt that his eyes were blurred, and the bright spot suddenly disappeared.

    Thor opened his eyes hard, but he still couldn''t find the shadow of the bright spot, and even the iron ball disappeared from the special vision shared by Heimdall.

    Heimdall couldn''t see it, which proved that the big iron ball had been solved.

    The disappearance of one big iron ball is actually a good thing for Sol, which means that he has more time to deal with the other eight big iron balls.

    The originally challenging task suddenly became easier.

    But not only was Saul not happy because of this, but he frowned. The feeling of being disrupted by someone is really bad!

    But the task is important, Saul turned the handle of the hammer and flew towards the other big iron ball closest to him.

    After a while, Sol had already seen the second big iron ball, and this time he was closer to the iron ball, and gradually saw the shape of the iron ball.

    It was a jet-black ellipsoid, and it was spinning toward the ground to accelerate and land. Sol was a little curious. What kind of weapon is this thing? How to hurt someone?

    However, just as he was thinking about this mess, a golden light suddenly flashed next to the iron ball in the distance, and then the iron ball disappeared again.

    Anxiety filled Sol''s heart for a moment. He stopped, suspended in mid-air with a hammer in his hand, staring at the place where the big iron ball disappeared.

    In fact, Sol has already guessed who intercepted the big iron ball. The familiar golden light should be the arrogant leader of the Marvel Legion.

    But at this time, it seemed that that person was really arrogant.

    Thinking of this, Sol turned around and flew towards another big iron ball. Now he is no longer worried that his original difficult task will not be completed. He is now interested in another thing.

    That is to figure out what the attack method of the big iron ball is.

    Thor likes to fight, and he naturally likes to be exposed to all kinds of strange weapons - this can increase his experience, enrich his experience against enemies, and prepare for the future in charge of Asgard.

    Not long after, Thor flew to a big iron ball not far away. He was close enough to see the lines on the surface of the big iron ball, and also noticed the complex mechanical structure of the big iron ball.

    But Sol is not worried at all about this seemingly dangerous weapon, partly because of Sol''s confidence in his own strength, and partly because...

    During the time that Thor arrived next to the big iron ball, the captain of the Marvel Legion who pretended to be an Asgard had already dealt with five such big iron **** alone - plus the previous two, That person has already solved seven by himself!

    The seven big iron **** were dealt with in a short period of time, which made Thor feel that the complex weapons released by the Kree were nothing but a slap in the face, maybe it was a one-shot deal.

    Saul was already close enough to the big iron ball. Based on his original analysis, with confidence, he raised the hammer in his hand high and smashed it down against the big iron ball.

    Boom!

    A crisp sound of metal colliding sounded, Thor and the hammer were bounced off together, the big iron ball deviates from its original position, and then continued to spin and fall towards the ground.

    Well, this doesn''t seem to be a one-shot deal...

    Saul is not discouraged, if one hammer can''t break it, then another hammer.

    He raised Thor''s Hammer again, and a thunderbolt was generated out of thin air in the sky. The hammer was dazzling with lightning, and Thor smashed the hammer down at the big iron ball.

    Boom!

    Whoops!

    Thor and his hammer were bounced off again, and the big iron ball might have been stimulated by lightning, and it cracked like a goddess scattered flowers and quickly deformed.

    The large iron ball that was originally an ellipsoid has now turned into a thick cake shape, and the sharp metal teeth are exposed, and it begins to rotate at a faster speed, and at the same time, it is also falling towards the ground at a faster speed.

    After returning unsuccessfully twice, Sol became angry. He shouted loudly, covered with thunder, turned into a thunderbolt and charged at the big iron ball again... Oh no, the big discus rushed.

    However, Sol failed again, and the airflow brought by the high-speed rotating metal blade of the large discus blocked his blow.

    Saul was furious again, the power and defense of this big discus far exceeded his expectations.

    "You really only know these three axes..." Leo, who appeared nearby at some point, couldn''t help but murmured.

    When Leo watched the Thor movie, he felt that Brother Hammer''s attack method was too simple.

    A regular hammer ¡ú a hammer with anger ¡ú a hammer with anger and a thunderous hammer ¡ú if it doesn''t work, another more powerful thunder hammer...

    Emotional Asgard has so many powerful magical weapons and spells, but Brother Hammer never learns, doesn''t know, doesn''t practice.

    "So silly..." This is Leo''s evaluation of Brother Hammer.

    Thor''s ears are so sensitive, he already noticed Leo''s existence when Leo murmured the first sentence, and Thor also listened to Leo''s second unkind words.

    But Sol rarely held back his temper, because he noticed that the eighth big iron ball had disappeared, and it was obviously solved by Leo.

    Sol is so laborious to deal with one big iron ball at this time, but the opponent can deal with the existence of eight big iron **** in a short time, which is so terrifying.

    So Sol simply pretended not to hear Leo''s words, he shouted loudly, and vented all his temper on the big discus that was still flying in the air.

    This time, Thor was so angry that his eyes were filled with purple thunder, and he smashed a "more powerful thunder hammer" at the big discus.

    Facts have proved that Brother Hammer''s way of breaking all methods with one force is still somewhat effective. Under the thunder of huge power, the sharp metal teeth of the large discus rotating at high speed immediately broke a few, and more curled blades.

    However, because the big discus was flying in the sky at this time, it was useless, and was slammed down by Saul''s hammer, and the landing speed was faster.

    Seeing that his hammer had an effect, Saul immediately turned into a thunderbolt, controlled the thunder and struck the big discus again with another hammer.

    The big discus is faster after paying the price of a few sawtooth shattering.

    Saul strikes again, and the discus is one point faster.

    With another hammer, the ground is clearly visible, and below is a bustling and bustling city.

    The people on the ground have already seen the big discus above their heads screaming and looking for a place to hide.

    Leo: "..."

    Sol: "..."

    Saul shouted angrily again, and Leo quickly stopped him: "Don''t smash it, if you hit it again, the discus will fall to the ground, let me come..."

    Saul also noticed this, put away the hammer in embarrassment, and said nothing.

    Leo didn''t have the same knowledge as Aojiao, he opened a portal and appeared right under the big discus. He suddenly lifted his right hand up and squeezed it hard.

    A shattering sound came, and a large fragment of the mirror surface appeared. The large discus was thrown into the mirror surface, and disappeared instantly.

    Leo withdrew the mirror-dimensional manipulation technique, clapped his hands, and a loud voice came from behind the helmet: "It''s done!"

    This place was very close to the ground, and the people on the ground found that the weapons above their heads had disappeared, and shouted "Marvel Legion NB, the slogan of Long Live the Guardian".

    There was jubilation.

    Saul clenched the hammer unconsciously, widened his eyes, looked at the place where the discus disappeared, and said in a daze, "That''s it? How did you do it?"

    ??

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 482ï¼š Heimdalls Omniscient Eye

    Sol was still in a daze.

    Although he saw with his own eyes that Leo solved the difficult discus, Thor still couldn''t believe that something he couldn''t break with a few hammers was so easily destroyed by Leo.

    "No, that thing wasn''t destroyed, it just disappeared..." Thor came back to his senses and looked up at Leo suddenly, "You didn''t smash that big discus into pieces, did you? You took it away where?"

    Leo put away his helmet and smiled: "You want to know? But why should I tell you?"

    "I just want to make sure that the thing is really safe." Sol said righteously.

    "Okay," Leo shrugged, "then come with me."

    Leo turned around, and a broken mirror that was long and wide enough for a bus to pass through appeared in front of him, and Leo stepped in.

    Saul hesitated for a moment, then clenched the hammer and collapsed in one step.

    The shattered mirror surface seemed to have no substance, and Sol got into it without any feeling.

    After the mirror was still in the air, Sol held the hammer and stabilized the figure that suddenly wanted to fall.

    Then there was a huge roar in Thor''s ear.

    The voice came from below, and Sol immediately looked down and saw that the big discus that he had hammered several times was wreaking havoc on the ground.

    It swirled, as if it didn''t tire, going back and forth between the underground and the ground, the frequency was extremely fast, the buildings on the surface let out an overwhelmed groan, and then collapsed, leaving a mess.

    What made Thor frowned even more was that the appearance of the ground below was exactly the same as what he saw outside the mirror just now, but... it seemed that there was no living person on the ground.

    "This is a mirror-dimensional space, which corresponds to all the dead objects in the real world. Destroying this place will not affect the real space."

    Leo saw Sol''s doubts and explained casually, "And the thing in the ground that you turned into a big discus is called the Ground Destroyer. "

    Thor finally understood why Leo was able to deal with the other eight ground destroyers so quickly.

    In this way, let alone eight, eighty Leo can also easily solve it.

    Since this place will not affect the real space, Sol is no longer worried about the big discus, but is full of curiosity about Leo''s identity.

    This person has mastered so many strange but powerful spells, and he speaks very arrogantly, and even dares to pretend to be an Asgardian, which has aroused great interest in Thor.

    Sol is not good at playing tricks. He looked at Leo and said, "Who the **** are you?"

    "My name is Leo Erwin, from Kama Taj." Leo said the identity he used to cover.

    "Kama Taj?" Sol didn''t even know this place, "Where is that?"

    Leo was stunned for a moment, then calmly said, "That magical place is on this planet.

    You don''t know that place, which surprises me, but I can tell you responsibly that the leader of Kama Taj, Venerable Gu Yi, and God King Odin know each other very well. "

    "Ancient One Venerable?"

    Saul murmured in his heart, "I seem to be familiar with this name, maybe I heard it a thousand years ago... No wonder my father didn''t let me trouble this Leo, it turned out to be the descendant of his friend..."

    Leo couldn''t read minds, so he couldn''t hear what Thor was muttering.

    He saw something wrong with Saul''s face, and thought that Saul was angry that his "Anger x 3 Thunder Hammer" didn''t work.

    So Leo pointed at his feet with understanding: "Do you still want to hit it a few more times?"

    Thor''s face was embarrassed, and he swung his hammer: "No... No, the Kree people haven''t completely solved it, and the Midgard people are still suffering. Let''s get down to business first."

    Leo had no choice but to open a portal, and the two returned from the mirror-dimensional space.

    Coincidentally, as soon as he walked out of the portal, Leo received a communication from Carroll from outer space: "Captain, the Kree have suddenly withdrawn, what should I do now?"

    Leo frowned slightly, and Leo couldn''t understand the sudden retreat of the Kree people.

    If the Kree retreated because they were afraid of Asgard''s reinforcements, they would have left a long time ago, and they would not have sent nine powerful ground destroyers to the ground.

    Leo, who had doubts in his heart, immediately looked at Sol beside him:

    "The Kree fleet suddenly began to withdraw. Do you know what happened?"

    "It should be my father who put pressure on the Kree Empire,"

    Thor replied nonchalantly, "Before I set off, my father told me that he would lead his troops to the capital star of the Kree Empire. Maybe it''s over now."

    Leo was very surprised. For the sake of the earth, Odin actually went out in person and used a trick to surround Wei and save Zhao.

    Just when Leo subconsciously began to wonder what the destruction of Harrah''s star was like, Saul said to himself, "Of course, I guessed it too, but I can ask."

    After speaking, Sol raised his head: "Heimdall?"

    Sol suddenly became quiet after shouting, and then turned to look at Leo: "Heimdall said that my father destroyed the Kree''s Temple of Wisdom, and almost split the Hara star in half, the Kree were afraid Now, retreat."

    After listening to it, Leo couldn''t help but take a breath: "Hey...this is too fierce..."

    Leo, the Temple of Wisdom, heard from Carroll that it is the place where the highest intelligence hosts are stored, and is regarded as a holy place by the Kree people.

    And Harrah is the capital of the Kree Empire, as well as the political and economic center of the Kree Empire.

    This time, Odin didn''t destroy the Kree Empire directly, but at least it knocked back the overall strength of the Kree people for more than a few decades!

    Odin is really a big guy...

    At this moment, Carroll''s voice came again:

    "Captain, the Cree fleets have disappeared one after another, but I''m not sure if there are other warships waiting for the opportunity to hide, so, should I go back to the surface now?"

    The capital star of the Kree people is almost gone, how can there be any warships who dare to wait for the opportunity to hide! ?

    Leo was about to tell Carroll the truth, and then let Carroll come back, but suddenly Leo had an idea, and then he looked at Sol:

    "Can you ask Heimdall for help and let him share that omniscient eye with me and one of my team members. I want her to intercept and destroy the Cree fleet."

    Sol was immediately taken aback: "What? A fleet in space? Do you want to drive your own spaceship to chase and block? It''s probably too late..."

    Leo corrected: "It''s not a battleship, but me and my team members."

    Sol was stunned again: "Two people? What a joke, how can people fight with warships in the universe... You can''t be crazy..."

    Saul himself would not be able to fight in a universe full of voids without the support of props. He didn''t believe Leo''s words at all. He felt that Leo was just talking nonsense.

    But suddenly, Thor was stunned again, "Heimdall actually agreed to your request... Is he crazy too..."

    Leo suddenly felt a daze before Sol''s voice, and then a system prompt jumped out:

    [Detected the power of the void from Heimdalldetecting...]

    [The detection is successful, and it is found that this divine power is the auxiliary skill "Omniscient Eye (partial authority, do you accept the auxiliary effect? ¡¿

    Leo immediately recited "yes" in his heart, and then his dazed vision became clear.

    He "saw" dozens of Cree warships fleeing from a distance, and he also saw the figure of Carol, but he could only see so much.

    At the same time, a voice sounded in Leo''s heart: "The power in your body is very interesting, you actually blocked my power..."

    The voice was not malicious. Leo guessed that it should be Heimdall''s voice, and replied, "Thank you for the compliment, and thank you for your help."

    Afterwards, Leo immediately contacted Carol:

    "You should be able to ''see'' the Kree warships now. Don''t worry, that''s the foreign aid I asked for. Now you are waiting for me in place. Let''s blow up all these warships that invade the earth, and leave none of them."

    After finishing the communication with Carol, Leo looked at Sol again:

    "Thor, the son of Odin, are you interested in going with me to see how my team members and I taught the Kree a hard lesson?"

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 483ï¼š Thor is cowardly

    Facing Leo''s invitation, after a while, Sol still hasn''t recovered.

    But all of a sudden, Sol felt that his eyes were blurred, and dozens of warships and a woman''s miniature image suddenly appeared in his field of vision.

    The backgrounds of those battleships and the woman are all in the void, and the battleships are also painted with Kree characters, which is obviously a scene of outer space.

    Heimdall took the initiative to share some vision with Sol, which indicated that Heimdall hoped that Sol would agree to Leo''s invitation and follow Leo to outer space.

    Heimdall is Thor''s best friend, and Thor has incomparable trust in him. Since Heimdall chose to believe in Leo''s crazy plan, Thor also nodded to Leo.

    "Okay," Leo stretched out his hand and handed Sol a gadget, "this is a communicator, you wear it on your ear, and we will communicate easily in space later."

    Sol took it and put it on obediently.

    "Follow me." Leo swiped his right hand, and a golden portal formed in front of him, accompanied by a howling wind.

    Leo thought about it, and the mask covered his head. Then he looked at Sol: "By the way, can you survive in space?"

    Sol waved his hammer and smiled: "As long as my hammer is still there, I will be fine in nothingness."

    Leo nodded and flew into the portal first, followed by Thor.

    The portal closed, and Leo and Saul appeared beside Carol.

    Carroll recognized Leo''s Viper armor and smiled at Leo.

    "This is..." Leo was about to introduce.

    "I''m Thor, the son of Odin, nice to meet you, beautiful lady." But Thor interrupted Leo and greeted Carol very spontaneously.

    Carroll''s eyes widened slightly, then she put away the gauntlet of her right hand and stretched out to Sol: "I''m Carol Danvers, and it''s nice to meet you."

    Saul looked at Carroll''s outstretched right hand for a moment. He obviously didn''t understand the meaning of a handshake.

    However, he quickly reacted. He handed the hammer in his right hand to his left, and his free right hand held Carroll''s outstretched hand, and then he was about to bend over to kiss it.

    Seeing this, Carol immediately pulled his hand back, and smiled apologetically at Thor who raised his head in amazement: "I understand that this may be your Asgardian greeting, but I''m not used to it."

    Saul also smiled awkwardly and politely, showing he didn''t care.

    However, he murmured in his heart: This woman''s hands are so strong...

    After this episode of greeting, the two of them got to know each other.

    Leo immediately brought the topic back to business: "Carol, get ready, I will use the portal to send you to those battleships, and then you will destroy them."

    Carroll had already guessed Leo''s plan, and nodded immediately after hearing this.

    Leo looked at Sol again: "As for you, just follow me closely and don''t fall behind."

    Sol nodded obediently, full of curiosity about Leo''s methods.

    Thus, the mission of chasing the Cree fleet began.

    The golden light flickered, and a portal opened quickly in front of Leo and the three. After the portal stabilized, the three went directly to the front of the Cree fleet through the portal.

    Leo glanced at Carroll, and Carroll nodded, indicating that he was ready.

    Leo immediately reopened a portal, and Carol rushed in very fast, and then a Kree battleship exploded into fireworks in the void.

    The next moment, Carroll drilled back from the same portal, stood beside Leo, and raised his fist at Leo for less than ten seconds.

    "Nice job!" Leo was not stingy with his praise, and changed his job to a nice character while seeing it.

    After closing the old portal, Leo opened a new one, and Carol rushed out again with Leo''s cheer.

    After doing this for seven full times, the Kree battleships have exploded seven times, and Brother Hammer, who was standing behind Leo, finally closed his mouth and came back to his senses.

    He leaned closer to Leo''s ear and beeped softly, "Do you remember the duel we agreed to?"

    Leo didn''t speak.

    "Carol shouldn''t be your subordinate, right?"

    Leo continued to remain silent.

    "You don''t want me to fight her first, do you?"

    Leo pretended to be deep.

    "It''s impossible for me to smash the battleship with my bare hands..."

    Leo continued to pretend to be deep.

    "Leo," Thor suddenly became serious, "I don''t think we need to fight anymore, you have already gained the friendship and respect of me, Thor, the son of Odin.

    We are already friends, let''s not mention the duel just now, that''s not the way friends should communicate! "

    Leo: "..."

    While Leo and Thor were so happy, the Kree had been complaining for a long time.

    Fleet Commander Trobo looked at the "fireworks" on the monitor, anxious and scared, his eyes were split!

    He could see that Carol was moving through the portal, but for now, the evacuating fleet couldn''t stop to release the space blocking device, not to mention that the fleet''s formation was already in chaos.

    Besides, Trobo couldn''t understand how Carroll accurately located the fleet''s position?

    Originally in the outer space of the earth, the fleet could obviously use the stealth module to turn Carol''s tricks around, why did it suddenly fail now? ?

    However, after some thought, he still issued the most correct order:

    "Inform the fleet, so the warships, don''t delay the speed due to maintaining the stealth module, the stealth module is no longer effective. Remember not to expect a counterattack, and move forward at full speed!"

    But just as he gave the order, another battleship suddenly exploded.

    Tropo frowned, anger surged in his heart, but he understood that anger was useless.

    He understands better that the reason why he is still alive is just because he is lucky.

    He now only hopes that when the battleship reaches sub-light speed, Carroll can''t catch up, so that the Kerry fleet will have a glimmer of hope of escaping.

    After receiving the order of the main ship, the remaining nearly forty battleships immediately gave up their stealth, and the six power engines were running frantically, and the speed suddenly accelerated.

    Trobo watched from the command screen in front of him and watched forty fleets capable of conquering a galaxy being chased by one person like a bereaved dog. He suddenly remembered that when he laughed at Ronan not long ago, Ronan had a crush on him. The smile he showed.

    That smile, combined with this spectacle, is extremely ironic!

    What happened to him at the moment was only worse than the seven-day Ronan.

    When Ronan came back after a disastrous defeat, Trobo was like a villain, and he ridiculed Ronan a lot. He didn''t know how Ronan would think of him if he escaped by luck this time...

    Just as Trobo was immersed in his memories, suddenly, the huge warship sounded a piercing alarm, and Trobo glanced at Carol from the screen in front of him.

    Then came a huge explosion. Luck no longer favored Tropo, and he didn''t have to worry about Ronan''s ridicule, thus ending his sinful life.

    But before being frozen to death by the low temperature of space, there was still a thought in Trobo''s mind - that is, he hopes that the fleet can escape more, these are the future of the Cree people, the hope of the Cree people!

    However, he suddenly realized that his thoughts at this time were very similar to the extravagant hopes of the civilizations he destroyed when they were desperate.

    There was a miserable smile on the corner of Trobo''s mouth, and then he lost consciousness permanently.

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 484ï¼š Thor and the Banshee

    The last of the Kree fleet did not escape, and they were all beaten into dazzling fireworks by Carroll''s fists.

    Sol stared at the wreckage of the battleship floating in the void, watching the fragments drift farther and farther.

    After a long time, Heimdall had released the shared effect of the All-Seeing Eye, and Thor could no longer see so far, but he still did not take back his sight.

    Sol suddenly understood what Heimdall meant by asking him to come with him, which was to warn him that there are people outside people, and there are heavens outside.

    Carroll''s performance just now made Sol understand that he is not Carroll''s opponent at all.

    Sol has always been a proud person. He has fought countless times in the Nine Realms for hundreds of years, and he has hardly ever failed.

    He felt that he had no rivals in the Nine Realms and was invincible, so it must be the same in the entire universe.

    But Thor did not know that all the battles he experienced were arranged by Odin.

    Although this is good for cultivating Thor''s self-confidence and allowing him to quickly accumulate enough majesty, it is not good for Thor to grow into a qualified king.

    And what Heimdall did just now was naturally Odin''s arrangement.

    Odin wanted to use Carol''s hand to give Thor a wake-up call.

    Leo, like Thor, looked at the wreckage of the spaceship that could no longer be seen, but he didn''t have any emotion in his heart, but... it was extremely painful!

    Fifty warships, how much money and resources are there!

    To actually let Carol blow them all up just for the sake of being quick and easy, what a shameful act!

    After Carol flew back from the portal, she saw two men who were in a strange state together.

    She raised her hand and shook it in front of the two of them, but the two seemed to treat Carol as a transparent person...

    However, Leo quickly regained his senses, closed the portal, and showed a treasure-like smile to Carol.

    Although the wealth of a fleet is huge, it is no match for Carroll''s thighs.

    No, not even a hair on her thigh can compare!

    Although the fifty battleships were all shattered, it made Carol a lot of fun. If she could use this to increase her loyalty, then everything would be worth it!

    Although Carol thought Leo''s smile was weird, she still smiled back at Leo, and then asked suspiciously: "Captain, I vaguely heard someone wanting to fight with you just now? Do you want to fight with me or something? ¡­¡±

    "You must have heard it wrong!" Saul suddenly jolted, came back to his senses, and immediately defended, "Nothing, how could you hear Leo in space!?"

    Carroll: "But I''ve always been carrying a communicator? I definitely heard it, that''s you, right?"

    Saul: "...Carol, listen to my explanation, it''s all a misunderstanding..."

    ¡­

    In the end, after Sol took the initiative to admit his counsel, Carroll put away his eager fist, and the duel between Sol and Leo was over.

    Odin''s secret arrangement not only made Thor understand in advance the reason not to be complacent, but also saved Thor from a beating.

    As expected of the father Odin who loves his son and loves his son.

    Sol has a spirit of contract, or he likes to be friends with people like Leo. After Sol conceded defeat, Leo naturally gained Sol''s friendship.

    The remaining Kree soldiers on the ground didn''t jump for a long time. With the help of Heimdall''s full map, all the Kree soldiers were wiped out by Asgard''s warriors.

    The earth has finally returned to peace and security.

    "The Cree people who invaded the earth have been wiped out by the Earth and Asgardians, and the Cree people have paid far more than that, and they will never dare to come again.

    Everyone is safe! Let''s thank God''s Domain for the reinforcements! "

    Leo activated Skynet again, and the exciting news was broadcast around the world.

    "Everything that doesn''t destroy us will eventually make us stronger. Let''s look forward. The damage the Kree people have brought to the earth will be repaid tenfold and one hundredfold in the future."

    After Leo briefly comforted the flustered ordinary people and inspired people, he closed the Skynet system.

    The loss of the earth this time is huge, and it cannot be healed by Leo with a few words. Especially those who have lost relatives and friends, can only use time to ease the pain.

    There is no way for Leo to count the specific number of casualties and economic losses, but each country will make their own statistics within a short period of time. At that time, as long as no country is knocked out, they will take the initiative to contact Leo and report the statistical results.

    What Leo needs to do now is to popularize Skynet''s access equipment, provide a platform for people around the world to communicate together, and unite the world.

    And after the Kree people''s trouble, I believe that the resistance of Leo''s plan will be greatly reduced, or even not at all.

    The Asgardian warriors all over the world have completed their formation, and they have begun to return to the realm of God through the rainbow bridge in Heimdall.

    But when Sol and his team were about to leave, Leo stopped him.

    Sol looked at Leo: "My friend, what else do you have to do?"

    Leo replied: "Wait a moment, I have two people here, you''d better meet them, I guess you will be interested."

    Saul really showed a curious look.

    After a while, Gandalf was pressed by Tchaka and came over.

    "Respected guardian, following your instructions, I brought it to you,"

    T''Chaka gave Leo a respectful salute, then looked at Gandalf with a bad look, "But this guy wanted to run away just now, so I had to tie him up."

    Leo waved his hand, and Tchaka stepped aside.

    Leo pointed to Gandalf and introduced him to Thor: "This is an Asgardian. I hope you bring him back to the realm of the gods. You can deal with it as you please."

    Originally, Leo had the idea of ??"keep Gandalf as a thug", but as Gandalf''s greasy and slippery nature was seen through, Leo immediately gave up this plan.

    Leo is naturally unwilling to let this risky Asgardian stay on Earth, so it is the best choice for Thor to bring him back.

    Gandalf chose to be a deserter in the first place, so he should bear the consequences of his own.

    Thor''s brows furrowed as soon as he saw Gandalf. UU reading

    He walked up to Gandalf and said sharply, "Look up at me."

    Gandalf slowly raised his head, showing a smile that was even uglier than crying.

    "Name, identity, affiliation, when did Midgard come?" Thor almost roared in Gandalf''s face.

    He guessed the identity of Gandalf''s soldiers, because only soldiers have the opportunity to leave Asgard.

    "Gandalf, the third team of the fifth squadron of the eleventh division of the Furious Legion, came here to carry out a mission 892 years ago," Gandalf hesitated before revealing his identity, "Escape... deserter."

    Thor thought so, and then he turned his head: "Hogan, suppress this deserter, and when he returns to Asgard, he will hand it over to the Judgment."

    Holding the meteor hammer, Hogan hung the hammer on his waist and pressed Gandalf to leave. As he walked, Hogan asked in a low voice, "Where''s the Berserker''s Berserker Staff..."

    Hogan pressed Gandalf away, and Thor looked at Leo again: "My friend, thank you for helping Asgard capture a deserter."

    Leo smiled and waved his hand, indicating that it was all a gesture of effort.

    Saul continued, "You said just now that there are two people who need me to meet, what about the other one?"

    Leo''s expression suddenly became serious: "Before that, I want to ask, Sol, do you know a banshee named Lorelei?"

    : . :

 Chapter 485ï¼š It is said that no man can...

    Hearing the name of the banshee Lorelai, Sol was obviously stunned for a moment, looking like he was lost in memories.

    Including Sif and others who had been standing behind Sol, also showed similar expressions.

    The expressions of each of them are not very natural. Obviously, the name Lorelei brings back bad memories.

    When Leo saw this, he was relieved.

    Lorelei had told at least part of the truth before: she did know Saul, and she had successfully seduced him.

    She should have really caused trouble in Asgard, and she should have been imprisoned by Asgard.

    Thor quickly came to his senses. He looked at Leo with a serious face: "I know Lorelei, the banshee, but Leo, where have you heard this name?"

    "I didn''t just hear her name," Leo continued, "I''ve seen her..."

    "That''s impossible!" Thor interrupted Leo before he could finish speaking, "Lorelle has been imprisoned in Asgard for more than six hundred years, how could you have seen her? "

    Sol suddenly had a guess,

    "Could it be that you have lived more than 600 years now? You also experienced the turmoil caused by Lorelei back then?"

    "No, no... Lorelei never came to Earth at that time. The turmoil happened in Asgard, and you are not an Asgard."

    "But...you''re so powerful, it''s very possible that you had been to Asgard sneakily at that time. After all, my memory at that time was rather chaotic, and it was normal that I couldn''t remember things clearly..."

    Saul''s speech is a bit out of order, so that there is no logic,

    "But that''s not right. Even if you happened to meet Lorelei 600 years ago, what did you tell me about her now?? Could it be that I did something wrong to you back then?"

    Just the name of Lorelai made Sol panic like this, and Leo suddenly smelled the smell of gossip.

    If it was someone else''s gossip, Leo would definitely not be interested in picking it up, but if it was Brother Hammer, Leo wouldn''t mind listening to it.

    Moreover, listening to the meaning of Thor''s words, the Asgardians don''t seem to know that Lorelai has escaped, which makes Leo even more interested.

    So Leo sold off. He didn''t answer Sol''s question, but grabbed a key word and asked:

    "The turmoil in Asgard six hundred years ago? What does that mean? Can you tell me in detail?"

    "You don''t know?" Thor asked back.

    Leo shrugged: "I''m only eighteen years old this year, how could I know what happened 600 years ago!?"

    "Captain, you''re only eighteen?" Carol, who had been listening to the story, suddenly exclaimed.

    Leo: "Cough, calm, that''s an adjective, that means I''m not old. For example, you, Carol, I said you''ll always be eighteen years old, aren''t you very happy?"

    Carroll: "...seems to be quite happy."

    Saul didn''t understand Leo''s joke, and he wasn''t ready to understand, he continued to ask:

    "Since you haven''t experienced what happened 600 years ago, how did you see Lorelei? Could it be that you quietly used the portal to go to Asgard''s Prison? The Prison can prohibit private entry..."

    Seeing that Sol''s speculation was getting more and more outrageous, and Leo might be charged with a prison sentence in a while, Leo quickly interrupted him:

    "Don''t smear me! Hey! You tell me what happened 600 years ago, and I''ll tell you how I met Lorelei."

    Salton took a moment and decided to do as Leo said.

    He scratched his head: "More than 600 years ago, Lorelai suddenly appeared, she started a turmoil, and she was finally caught and imprisoned, that''s all.

    Leo, it''s your turn. "

    Leo rolled his eyes when he heard this, saying it was the same as not saying it...

    Even Sif who was standing behind Saul couldn''t listen anymore, she said:

    "Let me tell you, some men just don''t want to admit the mistakes they''ve made."

    "Sif, you are going to demolish me again!" Sol glared at Sif.

    However, Sif glared back fiercely, Saul''s neck shrank, the guilt flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t dare to speak.

    The other two God''s Domain warriors, Vorstag and Fandral, who were standing aside, pretended to be deaf and blind, as if it had nothing to do with them.

    Sif looked at Leo: "As Saul said, Lorelai provoked a war, and she controlled several vassal monarchs of Asgard to achieve her goals. But Lorelai was the first to control Man, it''s Sol."

    Sol curled his lips aside and spread his hands again.

    Sif continued, "Lorelei has an innate talent for charm. She twists the will of men to achieve her own goals. It seems that no man can resist her temptation. The Great Kingdom directly set off unrest.

    She commands armies and subverts kingdoms and monarchs, especially because Thor, the powerful being, helps her bring Asgard into chaos.

    But fortunately her ability to charm is not for women, so Odin later ordered me to bring a group of female warriors. After a lot of hardships, they caught her, restrained his ability with special torture tools, and locked her permanently. up. "

    Sif''s storytelling is much more flavorful than Sol''s. In a few words, she clearly describes what happened at the beginning, which makes people think again and again.

    Sol was reluctant to let Sif tell more details, so he interjected again:

    "Okay, my dark history has been exposed, Leo, you should also tell me, when and where did you meet Lorelei?"

    Not only Sol, but everyone including T''Chaka and Carroll looked at Leo.

    Obviously, in the face of gossip, everyone is equal.

    Leo smiled slightly: "Everyone, get out of the way, I''ll make a magic trick for you."

    In fact, the few people stood sparsely, leaving a huge space in the middle, but Leo had a big face, so everyone took a half step back in cooperation.

    Leo immediately clicked his fingers, and a portal opened leisurely in the open space that several people had vacated.

    Then, a banshee suddenly jumped out of it.

    Lorelei was locked in the small dark room by Leo, which aroused her bad memories of the past six hundred years, so when she saw a light appearing in the small dark room, she immediately rushed without hesitation. came out.

    It''s true that she came out of the little black house, but she was wearing a life ring around her neck. At this time, she was surrounded by several supermen, and she was still fish on a knife board.

    Sif was the first to recognize Lorelai. Her face suddenly changed, and with a bang, she had already drawn her sword, and the tip of the sword pointed at Lorelai''s chest, and she was about to stab it hard.

    Leo quickly grabbed her blade with his hand and stopped Sif:

    "Loreley has been controlled by me. She can''t be a demon now, don''t get excited, don''t get excited."

    Sol''s reaction was only a beat slower than Sif''s. He immediately raised his hammer and the thunder flashed, but he was subconsciously defending Hearing Leo''s words, Sol looked at Luo intently Lelei, only then did I realize that there was a metal bracelet around Lorelai''s neck¡ªthe bracelet was so thin that it had already deformed Lorelai''s neck.

    The degree of deformation, according to the body structure of the banshee, is absolutely speechless.

    Only then did Sol breathe a sigh of relief. He looked at Leo and exclaimed in surprise:

    "Where did you catch this banshee? You shouldn''t really go to Heaven Smiting Prison!!?"

    Leo rolled his eyes at Sol angrily. He really wanted to say something to him: If you can''t speak, don''t talk nonsense!

    However, Leo''s words turned into:

    "Just before you came to Earth, when the Kree were still rioting, I found her on the streets of New York, and I caught her.

    Originally, I was going to take her against the Cree, but then she was disobedient and controlled a friend of mine, so I locked her up.

    Then, Thor, you came with the army of Asgard. You already know what happened later. "

    After listening to Leo''s explanation, Sif immediately shouted in disbelief: "Leo, this is Lorelei, the banshee, how could you possibly catch her as a man??"

    Hearing Sif''s sexist words, a group of people not only did not speak for Leo, but instead looked at Leo with strange expressions.

    And Sol, looking strangely at Leo''s lower third and Adam''s apple.

    : . :

 Chapter 486ï¼š ...Immune to Lorelais charms

    In Sif''s concept, no man can resist Lorelai''s temptation.

    Thor, the **** of thunder, can''t do it, not even Odin, the king of the gods - the latter is not a guess by Sif, but Odin personally told her when Sif led the team to arrest Lorelai.

    Lorelei has a mysterious background and strange abilities, and Odin can''t see through her details.

    So in Sif''s opinion, Leo would never be able to resist Lorelai''s temptation.

    Unless Leo wasn''t a man.

    Saul had personally experienced Lorelai''s sorcery, so he knew how powerful Lorelai''s ability was. He also didn''t believe that Leo could ignore Lorelai''s voice.

    But how could they have thought that Leo''s mental resistance came from a woman.

    When Leo saw several people looking at him with strange expressions, he instantly understood the filthy thoughts in their hearts.

    Leo couldn''t defend himself, so he shrugged helplessly: "Whether you believe it or not, I can indeed ignore Lorelei''s spiritual charm, and I am indeed a man."

    Leo continued, "I know what you''re worried about, it''s just that I''ve been controlled by Lorelei and lied to you here. But that''s illogical, because if that''s the case, you can''t be here at all. Seeing Lorelai, Lorelai couldn''t have ended up in this field."

    This is also the point that Sif and Sol couldn''t understand, so they were just puzzled and expressed their surprise, but they did not regard Leo as an enemy.

    "I believe what the regimental commander said!" Fortunately, at this time, Leo''s right-hand man Carol took the lead in expressing his strong support for Leo. "I can guarantee that the regimental commander is definitely a man."

    Leo suddenly wanted to cover the row of black lines on his forehead, and secretly spit out: Carol, you just need to say the last sentence and the first sentence, the second half of the line is really bad...

    Sure enough, Saul and Sif seemed to have misunderstood something. They glanced back and forth at Leo and Carroll, and finally chose to believe Carroll''s words.

    Leo didn''t explain it either, so as not to make it worse.

    Carol hadn''t reacted yet, or she didn''t think in that direction at all. She followed her own train of thought, looked at Leo and asked:

    "Captain, you just said that a friend was controlled by Lorelei. Who is it? Is he a member of our legion?"

    "It''s Peter, but don''t worry, Peter is safe now, but he''s a bit aggressive. He lost his self-judgment and was locked up by me."

    Leo immediately followed Carroll''s words and shifted the topic of discussion away from the strange angle of "Is Leo a man or a woman".

    "Sol, I was about to ask you, do you know how to remove Lorelai''s spiritual charm?"

    Saul looked at Sif, and it seemed that Sif was an expert in this area.

    "Two ways,"

    Sif stretched out two fingers,

    "One is to kill Lorelai, and her magic will be self-destructed. The other is to use a special magic collar made by the Earth Goddess and put it on Lorelai''s neck, and her magic effect will also be dispelled."

    Sol interjected:

    "Leo, Lorelei is a prisoner of Asgard, I hope you can hand her over to me, and I will bring her back to Asgard to be re-incarcerated, so that the effect of your friend''s sorcery will be lifted, This time should be very fast, it can be done in half an hour.¡±

    "It can''t be too late," Sif stepped forward, grabbed Lorelai''s hair and lifted her up, then controlled Lorelai''s hands that were scratching, "Saul, let''s go back to Asgard now. ."

    "Ah, wait a moment." Leo didn''t expect Sif to be so resolute, so he hurriedly stopped her.

    Leo pointed to the life-threatening ring on Lorelei''s neck: "I have no problem with you taking her away, but can I take off that ring first, it is a very important weapon to me."

    It took a lot of vibrating gold to make the life-seeking circle, and it also used the Pym particle technology that touches the power of the rules. Leo didn''t want the life-seeking circle to be taken away by the Asgardians like this.

    Sif looked embarrassed and looked down at Lorelai: "Once the collar is removed, she will be able to speak, which is a risk to Asgard''s safety..."

    "That''s it," Sol said with a lively mind, and immediately gave a compromise idea,

    "Sif, you go back to Asgard to find my mother, she had more than one enchanted collar at the beginning, you take one over, let''s replace Lorelei with an enchanted collar, and then press her back, so that Leo''s circle will be It can be returned to him immediately.

    By the way, let the guards go to the Sky Prison to check how Lorelei escaped. "

    "I''m not going," Sif said immediately, "Lorelei''s charm ability is ineffective against women. At this time, a man should be sent back to Asgard, not me."

    It seemed that Sif hated Lorelai to the core, and this detail was taken into consideration, not leaving any chance for Lorelai to escape.

    "Okay, I didn''t think about it carefully," Thor apologized neatly, then turned his head, "Fandral, come and run this way, Vorstag is too fat, and it''s too long for him to walk quickly."

    Vorstag: "..."

    ¡ª¡ªVorstag raised the axe to show his innocence, but no one paid him any attention.

    Then Saul said more, "Fandral, go and get back quickly, don''t delay the business by chatting with any **** the road."

    The corners of Fandral''s mouth twitched, and then he played a sword flower without saying a word, called Heimdall in a soft voice, and left on the Rainbow Bridge.

    Sif: "...Saul, you really should go to school to study language and art, even if you take another hundred years."

    Leo didn''t care about the daily bickering among several Asgardians. He stared at the traces left by the Rainbow Bridge and suddenly realized a serious problem.

    "Sol," Leo pointed to the sky, "Do you think Heimdall''s omniscient eye... should be able to see Lorelai escape in advance?"

    Leo stopped, but Sol immediately understood what Leo meant.

    However, Saul''s next sentence dispelled Leo''s doubts:

    "It''s impossible for Lorelai to quietly control Heimdall Because if that''s the case, Heimdall can even use the Rainbow Bridge to directly destroy any part of the Nine Realms, and Lorelai doesn''t need to escape to Earth at all. behind.

    And Heimdall is cautious, Lorelai can''t get close to him at all, so Lorelai can''t touch his body. And Lorelai''s charm is not enough just by the sound. "

    Leo thought so too, but another question came up: "Then how do you think Lorelei came to Earth?"

    Thor and Sif immediately fell into contemplation. Leo''s question is very important. In a big way, it is already related to Asgard''s safety.

    "I believe Heimdall is not under control, but why didn''t Heimdall find Lorelai who escaped in advance? Why did Lorelai escape Heimdall''s glance?" Leo then threw a second question.

    Sol frowned, his expression gradually serious: "I will check it carefully when I go back, Leo, thank you for your reminder."

    These questions Asgardians will find out sooner or later that Leo can earn a wave of favorability by simply mentioning it at this time, and he is naturally happy to be this good person.

    In fact, Leo has roughly guessed how Lorelai came to Earth.

    Apart from the Rainbow Bridge, Asgard''s road to the other nine realms is only left with those secret passages created by the **** of tricks, Loki.

    So is it possible that Loki and Lorelei colluded?

    : . :

 Chapter 487ï¼š trial

    In fact, when Thor led the team to support Earth, Leo had already discovered a suspicious point, that is, there was no Loki in this group of people.

    Loki is a very pushy person, he likes to be ahead of everything, in order to gain the throne of Asgard, he is willing to fight for all the credit.

    In addition, Loki and Thor''s battle team are very familiar with each other, and can even be regarded as a member of Thor''s battle team.

    But this time Loki didn''t act with Thor, which made Leo very puzzled.

    At this time, Leo realized that Lorelai came to the earth may have borrowed the secret passage that Loki arranged in Asgard, which made Leo contact that Loki and Lorelai had colluded.

    However, Leo thought about it again and felt that this was unlikely.

    Loki is a man with a strong desire to control, of course he would not let himself be controlled by Lorelai.

    As Sif and Sol said, no man can resist Lorelai''s temptation, Loki has no system, and he can''t get expertise from women.

    If Logic didn''t want to turn himself into a puppet and a slave, then he would definitely stay away from Lorelai.

    So in this way, it is very likely that Lorelai made a mistake and broke into a secret passage left by Loki, and then came to Earth.

    And Loki found out that the passage was being used, and he was busy with hiding or upgrading the passage recently.

    Such a guess is reasonable, and Leo instantly felt that he had a good idea, as if Conan had successfully possessed the body.

    Conan''s buff was still there, so Leo thought about it and discovered a new problem.

    ¡ª¡ªAccording to Leo''s memory, during this period of time, the character Lorelei did not appear in the original plot, but why did she suddenly appear on the streets of New York?

    What caused her to escape from the Asgard prison?

    Is it an accidental event caused by the uncertainty of the future? Or was it because Leo, the transmigrator, did something unknowingly that led to her escape?

    Leo believes that he has never been to Asgard and should not have any influence on Asgard.

    But no one can tell exactly how much potential and unknown impact Leo, a butterfly with increasingly stiff wings, has had on the present and future of the Marvel Universe.

    Leo, who was already in a high position and liked to control all situations more and more, suddenly wanted to understand why Lorelai could escape from Asgard without a sound.

    And once Lorelai was pushed back to Asgard, it would be difficult for Leo to figure it out¡ªeven if the people from the Divine Realm interrogated important news, they would not take the initiative to tell Leo.

    Thinking of this, Leo looked directly at Lorelei, who was being controlled by Sif: "How did you escape from the prison? How did you come to Earth? If you want to say it, just nod your head."

    Lorelei immediately nodded desperately, expressing her willingness to speak.

    Sif and Sol did not expect that Leo would be interrogated directly like this, which was a bit surprising.

    Especially Sif, she tightly controlled Lorelai''s wrist and began to retort:

    "Loreley, this demon girl, lies a lot, you can''t trust her, Leo. Moreover, once Lorelai is allowed to speak, she can quietly control some people. Her ability to charm is hard to guard against, so don''t try it indiscriminately. "

    If it weren''t for the fact that not long ago, when Thor fell from the sky and came back with Leo, he bluntly stated that Leo had obtained the friendship of Thor - Sif might even raise his sword directly at Leo now.

    She hated Lorelai extremely, and would never let Lorelai gain any hope of a comeback.

    Leo knew that what Sif said was right, and Lorelai really couldn''t be trusted. After all, he had already been deceived by Lorelai once, and the price was Peter who was locked in the small dark room.

    But Leo has his own plan:

    "Sif, don''t worry, I won''t take off the collar on Lorelai''s neck to give her a chance to speak."

    While comforting Sif casually, Leo clicked his fingers and opened a small portal.

    He stretched out his hand towards the portal, and then took out a helmet-like device:

    "This is Skynet''s access device. It''s called a virtual reality helmet. It can read brain waves and convert what Lorelei wants to say into words. In this way, she can''t speak, and she can''t use her charm ability. Naturally There is no risk."

    Standing in the back, Vastak immediately laughed: "Leo, you have a lot of ideas."

    Seeing this, Sif no longer objected. Leo thought so carefully, he had already won Sif''s favor.

    Leo smiled slightly, and remodeled the helmet at will, removing a lot of useless modules, leaving only a brainwave collector, transmitter, and a crude metal skeleton.

    Then he stuck the crude helmet on Lorelei''s head.

    "Okay, Lorelai, if you have something to say, just think about it in your heart."

    Leo flicked his fingers again, and several nano-holographic projection robots flew into the air and acted as screens.

    "Everyone, look here, what Lorelei said will be displayed in text here."

    When everyone gathered their eyes, the text began to appear on the holographic screen:

    [Thank you, Master, thank you for giving me the opportunity to speak. ¡¿

    Leo''s face darkened: "Lorelei, don''t yell, how many times have I told you, I''m not your master. You heard it just now, my name is Leo, if you call your master again, you will Stop talking."

    [Okay, Master... No, Leo. ¡¿

    Leo''s face became better: "Tell me how you escaped from the Asgard prison. If you tell the truth, Thor may give you leniency."

    Saul nodded subconsciously: "I can at least let you continue to live as before."

    Lorelei''s expression didn''t change much, but words continued to appear on the holographic screen, and it was a large string of words:

    [I escaped because of a demon. It was the night eleven days ago, and a high-level demon wizard suddenly appeared in the cell of the Sky Prison through the magic space door while the guards were changing shifts.

    He seemed to be looking for something, but when he saw me, he became lustful and touched my skin, and then I controlled his mind.

    I asked him to use demon magic to quietly remove the enchanted collar I was wearing around my neck, and then I was afraid of being exposed, so I let the demon leave quickly.

    But I didn''t rush to escape, but pretended to be still under control and continued to stay in the prison.

    Then I took control of the guards who guarded me. It was not until this morning that I escaped from Asgard through the passage provided by the demon wizard and came here.

    Then I ran into the master and was caught by him. ¡¿

    Leo didn''t have the heart to care about Lorelai calling him master again, so he looked directly at Sol:

    "Asgard went to the devil a few days ago?"

    "Eleven days ago..." Sol showed a thoughtful expression and shook his head, "I haven''t heard of it."

    Then Thor raised his head slightly, "Heimdall, have you seen demons entering Asgard recently?"

    A voice full of magnetism immediately rang in Leo''s ear:

    "I didn''t see any demons appearing.

    Although I can see the entire galaxy, I cannot see everything in the world at the same time, so I have to focus on it.

    However, I will increase my observation of Asgard in the near future. If something else enters Asgard, I will find it immediately. "

    "Heimdall said he didn''t see it." Saul didn''t know that Heimdall had told Leo at the same time, and immediately relayed it to Leo.

    Leo nodded slightly, but didn''t talk too much to tell Sol that Heimdall just told him at the same time.

    Leo understood that Heimdall''s words just now were explaining why he hadn''t seen Lorelai escape.

    At the same time, Heimdall was also vaguely warning Leo: You are a little funny, you dare to doubt me, and I will keep staring at what you do in the future.

    Leo wasn''t worried about Heimdall''s warning. After all, whether Heimdall warned or not, he could watch Leo whenever he wanted, and Leo couldn''t avoid it.

    As early as when he traveled into this universe, Leo was already mentally prepared for this, and naturally there was no discomfort at this time.

    What he was more concerned about was why the demon wizard went to Asgard.

    Lorelai should know about this, so Leo put Heimdall''s affairs behind him and looked at Lorelai again:

    "Say, what did that demon wizard go to Asgard for?"

    Sol and Sif also looked at Lorelai immediately. Lorelai successfully controlled the demon wizard, and Lorelai should have a clear idea of ??the demon''s purpose.

    [He went to Asgard to find a magic book called ''Dark God Book'', which he said was an order from his lord Mephisto. ¡¿

    This sentence was like a flash of light, and it instantly made Leo understand everything.

    At the beginning, Leo helped the ancient one to recapture the book of the dark gods, and the ancient one sent the book to Asgard to Odin, but now the demon goes to Asgard to find the book.

    In this way, the reason why Lorelai was able to escape from Asgard was really because Leo, the little butterfly, was fanning the flames.

    Although Thor also cares about the purpose of the demon wizard going to Asgard, he is obviously more concerned about another thing, which is the channel through which the demon secretly sneaked into Asgard.

    So he immediately asked Lorelai, "Where is the passage for you to escape from Asgard?"

    [On the top floor of the Sky Prison, right behind the Demon Suppression Scepter, is a magical passage that requires a spell to open, the spell I got from the demon wizard. ¡¿

    Thor''s brows furrowed high, not knowing what he suddenly remembered.

    At this time, Sif began to press Lorelei again: "Say, besides these, what did you get from that demon wizard?"

    Lorelei suddenly turned to look at Sif, with resentment and veiled determination in her eyes, her mouth tightly closed, but a strangely curved smile appeared at the corners of her mouth:

    "I also learned a trick from a demon wizard, its name is ''Devil''s Word''..."

    : . :

 Chapter 488ï¼š Thor was beaten

    Sif was obviously stunned for a moment before she understood the strange tone coming from Lorelai''s stomach, then her face changed greatly, and she was about to draw her sword immediately.

    But before her sword was drawn, Lorelei had already spoken hurriedly using the "Devil''s Words" technique:

    "A brave warrior who worships me and likes me, abandon it and fight for me!"

    As soon as her voice started, Sol, Vorstag, and Tchaka, who had been standing a little further away and holding the black panther helmet, were obviously stunned, and their expressions seemed a little wrong.

    At the same time, a system prompt popped up in front of Leo.

    But in the next moment, Leo had gotten rid of the influence of Lorelei''s spiritual charm, and his eyes were clear.

    Leo looked at Lorelai in disbelief, not knowing what she was going mad about, but she was going to kill herself.

    You know, Lorelei can have a life loop around her neck, and Leo can crush her neck with a single thought, turning her into a headless corpse.

    But now is not the time for Leo to be surprised, Lorelai has released her spiritual charm ability, and Thor has already made a gesture to raise his hammer, it seems that Lorelai has been successfully seduced.

    It seems that Vorstage and T''Chaka were not spared either.

    Seeing this, Leo no longer hesitated, looked at Lorelai coldly, and his heart moved slightly¡ª¡ª

    "Ah...ga!"

    Lorelei''s screams stopped abruptly, her neck was crushed, and her head immediately rolled to the ground, with slightly pale green blood flowing out.

    Seeing this, Sif, who had just drawn out her sword, was stunned for a moment, then took a step back subconsciously, then looked up at Leo in astonishment: "You...you killed her?"

    "She was courting her own death." Leo replied lightly, with doubts in his heart, and looked coldly at Lorelai''s dead head on the ground.

    He couldn''t understand why Lorelai did this.

    "Sif be careful!"

    At this moment, Leo suddenly heard a hurried shout from behind him, and then a figure rushed out.

    boom!

    A loud bang followed, accompanied by splashes of lightning.

    Leo looked intently, and found that it was Carroll who smashed Thor''s Thunder Hammer with a punch.

    Carol glowed with light, Thor gathered lightning, and the two began to wrestle.

    And below the hammer, was Sif who was shocked.

    Saul even took advantage of Sif''s unpreparedness and launched a sneak attack!

    Realizing that something was wrong, Leo immediately frowned, and the Viper armor quickly covered his entire body.

    He turned his head abruptly, and sure enough, he saw that the fully-armed black panther, T''Chaka, had already charged quickly.

    Sif stared closely at Sol''s vicious face and muttered to herself in disbelief:

    "The Earth Goddess said that once Lorelai dies, her sorcery will be broken automatically. But now Lorelai is dead... Why is this happening, why is this happening? It shouldn''t be like this!"

    "Sif, cheer up and prepare to fight," Leo heard Sif''s muttering to himself, knowing that her fighting spirit was affected.

    "Vorstag should also be controlled. I need you to deal with him. Be careful not to hurt their lives, and be careful not to hurt yourself too softly."

    Sif came back to her senses after Leo''s reminder, and turned her head to look at Vorstage.

    I saw Vorstag, the big fat man, staring at the eyes like copper bells, shouting loudly, raising two one-handed axes and slashing at Sif.

    Sif hurriedly raised her long sword to parry, but because her posture was a bit inappropriate, Sif was directly slashed and knelt down on one knee, which was able to block it with the strength of her knee.

    Leo ignored the battle between Sif and Carol. He was gearing up and immediately charged towards T''Chaka.

    The distance between the two was not that far, and the battle was about to break out.

    T''Chaka grabbed Leo with a claws, his sharp vibrating claws flashing with cold light.

    Leo didn''t dodge, he raised his hand to prop up a portal, and he was about to repeat the same trick, locking up Tchaka just like locking up Peter.

    This is the most suitable and quickest way to deal with it that Leo can think of at the moment.

    But T''Chaka''s reaction was not slow. He didn''t jump in the air like Peter at the time, only to see his feet slid sideways, dodging the portal opened by Leo like a nimble cheetah.

    Seeing this, Leo immediately closed the portal to prevent the sharp crack in the space from cutting and injuring Tchaka, who was already half his subordinate.

    The controlled Tchaka would not accept Leo''s good intentions. He regrouped and immediately charged towards Leo again.

    After discovering that the portal was not working well, Leo was going to beat Tchaka directly, and after beating him until he couldn''t stand up, the guy would naturally be honest.

    Thinking of this, Leo looked at T''Chaka who was rushing towards him. He didn''t dodge either. He stretched out his big hand to meet him. Only T''Chaka was caught by Leo, and Leo was confident to take him down immediately.

    But T''Chaka is a slicker. When he saw this, he immediately avoided it again, as if he was hiding from the cat with Leo.

    The people controlled by Lorelei are not the kind of puppets who have lost their minds. They remember everything that happened before.

    Apart from seeing Lorelai as their most important person, their fighting ability and judgment were not compromised at all.

    T''Chaka is well aware of Leo''s power - that is the same level of existence as the goddess of the panther, T''Chaka thinks that he is not Leo''s one-on-one enemy.

    So he chose to play to his strengths and play roaming battles - at present, it seems that the effect is not bad, but it is a little tired.

    He kept moving at a high speed, stared at Leo vigilantly, and was always on guard for the portal that might be opened at any time around him. It was not easy at all.

    In fact, it was less than 20 seconds before he and Leo fought, and the two of them made two moves, and T''Chaka already felt that he was about to be unable to hold on.

    Leo was a little irritable after being connected by Tchaka and using his cleverness to dodge two moves.

    At this time, seeing T''Chaka scurrying around like a leopard again, Leo was even more irritable.

    So, Leo didn''t care whether T''chaka was injured or not, he directly activated the shrinking function of the Pym particle, and instantly disappeared from T''chaka''s field of vision.

    Tchaka was stunned for a moment, his head swayed around, and he didn''t dare to stop, for fear of being caught by Leo if he slowed down.

    But how could T''Chaka''s speed be comparable to that of Leo? Leo, who was in a reduced state, went around T''Chaka''s back in an instant, and stretched out his palm as large as an ant''s claws.

    With the extension of the palm, the size of the palm rapidly increased, and in an instant it was as wide as T''Challa''s back.

    Leo, who suddenly turned into a giant several feet tall, grabbed Tchaka by the waist and smashed him to the ground.

    He lifted his leg and stepped on it again. Leo stepped out of a shoe-print-shaped pit on the ground. In the middle of the pit, Tchaka curled up, but he was unscathed.

    The hardness of vibrating gold is so terrifying.

    However, Leo had long expected this situation. When Leo stepped on the foot, the bottom of his boots had already fallen off and turned into pure nanoparticles.

    The nanoparticle immediately transformed into a solid shackle, locking Tchaka to the ground.

    This is a new skill developed by Leo, called "The Loser Eats the Sole"!

    After Tchaka was removed by a sole, Leo kept his body shape unchanged, the soles of his feet were surrounded by black light, and the soles were automatically repaired, and then he took a big step to the side of Vorstag, who was anxious with Sif.

    In the terrified eyes of Vorstage, Leo grabbed his shoulder and gave him a hard fall, followed by a "loser eats the soles", repeating the same trick, locking Vorstage in the on the ground.

    In the end, Leo recovered his body shape, stood in front of Sif, and extended his hand to Sif who was kneeling on the ground.

    Sif was stunned for a moment before standing up with the help of Leo''s hand: "Leo, you... do you have the bloodline of an ancient giant??"

    "That''s right," Leo casually said and glanced around, "Where are Saul and Carol?"

    "They just flew up to fight!" Sif pointed to the top of her head.

    Leo immediately looked up at the sky, then immediately pulled Sif back and jumped back.

    boom!

    Carroll and Sol smashed **** the place where Leo and Sif were standing, causing a puff of smoke.

    Leo and Sif had excellent eyesight and could see the interior through the smoke and dust.

    I saw Carol sitting on Thor''s body, with her right knee against Thor''s left arm, her left hand pressing on Thor''s right hand, and she raised her right fist to hit Thor''s head.

    Punch after punch.

    Then, Thor was knocked unconscious, and Carroll made another punch before standing up.

    The poor Thor, the **** of thunder, did not escape this beating in the end.

    "Leo, what should I do now?" Carroll, who was spotless, looked at Leo.

    Before Leo could speak, Sif answered first: "I think the Mother Earth must have a solution to bring them and Lorelei''s body back to Asgard."

    This is indeed a sound suggestion, and Leo is not going to refuse it. It just so happens that he can take the opportunity to visit Asgard.

    But just when Leo wanted to agree, a portal suddenly opened quietly beside Leo, and Gu Yi, who was wearing a yellow robe, stepped out of it.

    : . :

 Chapter 489ï¼š undead banshee

    There is a dilapidated building in the dilapidated Manhattan district of New York, and there is a dilapidated square under the dilapidated building. Leo and others are here now.

    Gu Yi stepped out of the portal, attracting everyone''s attention.

    Sif thought that another enemy was coming, so she subconsciously raised the long sword in her hand, and pointed the tip of the sword at Gu Yi with a wary expression.

    Leo said quickly: "Sif, don''t get excited, this is my own."

    Then, Leo looked at Gu Yi,

    "Venerable Gu Yi, I heard that something happened to Kama Taj, and the mages disappeared. What happened? How is it now?"

    "There was an enemy who suddenly attacked in the chaos, but now there is no problem." Gu Yi''s tone of voice was still the same. She raised her head and glanced around, "It seems that Mr. Erwin, you have already dealt with the Cree people."

    "Thanks to the portal spell and Asgard''s reinforcements." Leo was very modest.

    Gu nodded with a smile on his face.

    But Sif couldn''t wait any longer:

    "I think other things can be put aside for now and talked about later.

    The most important thing now is to take Sol and the others back to Kama Taj to meet the Earth Goddess. If the time is delayed, I wonder if Lorelai''s charm ability will have unknown changes. "

    Gu Yi''s tone was still flat: "Ms. Sif, don''t be impatient, I''m here to solve this matter."

    "You..." Sif didn''t know Gu Yi and was a little skeptical, "Is that okay?"

    "Of course." Gu Yi gave Sif a positive look, and walked slowly to Lorelai''s body.

    As early as when Gu Yi appeared, Leo knew that he would not be able to go to Asgard this time.

    Since Gu Yi took the initiative to appear here, then she is definitely here to solve the trouble, then it will not be the Mother Earth''s turn.

    Hearing Gu Yi''s affirmative reply at this time, Leo quickly followed Gu Yi to Lorelei''s corpse with such emotion.

    Everyone had the mood to watch the excitement, and Carol and Sif were no exception, and they also stood by Leo.

    Sif still didn''t trust Gu Yi, so she couldn''t help but explain:

    "The Mother Earth said that as long as Lorelai dies, her magic will be like a rootless source, and it will disappear immediately. But after Leo killed Lorelai, it seems that this is not the case. Sol and others still Affected by Lorelai''s charm, it didn''t dissipate."

    "That''s because Lorelai isn''t actually dead." Venerable Gu Yi''s words made everyone stunned.

    Lorelai''s head was lying on the side, blood was scattered all over the ground, and the body was still cold. Gu Yi said that she was not dead, which was a little scary.

    When everyone was stunned, Gu Yi continued to explain, "Lorelle''s background is rather special, her soul is born, but her body is indeed acquired.

    You have destroyed her body, which will indeed hurt her vitality, but she will not die. Her soul is still hiding in her body, waiting for an opportunity to escape, so her magic will naturally fail. "

    When Gu Yi said this, he kept looking at Lorelai, who was dying on the ground.

    So, instead of saying that Gu Yi was telling Leo and others, Gu Yi was telling Lorelei not to continue playing dead.

    However, when Gu Yi finished speaking, Lorelai''s body remained motionless, as if Gu Yi was talking nonsense.

    Seeing this, Gu Yi was slightly angry: "It''s really stubborn."

    Then, she raised her right hand, and her fingers danced with magic power, instantly sketching a rune that Leo couldn''t name.

    The rune took shape in an instant, and Gu Yi flicked it onto Lorelai''s headless corpse.

    "Ah, it hurts~"

    A slightly blurred scream immediately came from Lorelai''s headless corpse, and Sif''s face changed suddenly, because the sound was exactly the same as Lorelai''s timbre.

    The rune slowly hidden inside Lorelai''s body, and then, a faint pink light suddenly radiated from the body, and a blurred red peony flower with a handle quickly emerged.

    This is Lorelei''s soul body.

    Leo suddenly remembered Lorelai''s self-reported life experience not long ago. It turned out that Lorelai didn''t lie to him, and the body of this witch was actually a peony flower.

    After the peony flowers are condensed and formed, they will quickly fly away to escape.

    "Ah~"

    But the next moment, with the flash of golden light, Lorelai screamed again and was knocked back to its original position. The peony flower looked a little wilted and looked seriously injured.

    Leo suddenly wanted to laugh when he saw this. Lorelai''s soul body fell into Gu Yi''s hands, but there was no hope of escape.

    Gu Yi is an expert in the study of the soul, Lorelei fell into her hands, just like a mouse meeting a cat, he is naturally restrained.

    Lorelei also discovered this, and she immediately begged for mercy:

    "Please let me go, I really don''t want to die."

    Lorelei was really frightened. She didn''t expect that she had paid such a huge price for her suspended animation, but in the end she couldn''t escape being caught.

    You must know that it was very difficult for her to obtain a physical body at the beginning. If she wanted to return to normal, she would have to return to Asgard, hide in the ancient boulders by the Rhine Lake, and re-cultivate for thousands of years.

    Gu Yi looked at Lorelai''s soul body and said faintly: "If I knew today, why was it in the first place. I won''t kill you today, but whether you can survive in the end depends on your good fortune."

    Lorelei heard only a few words, so she wanted to ask for more details.

    But at this moment, Gu Yi waved his right hand, and a hazy golden light covered Lorelai''s soul body. Lorelai felt sleepy and immediately fell asleep.

    The golden light dissipated, and the peonies disappeared.

    Gu Yi turned his head and looked at Leo and the others: "I have taken Lorelei''s soul away, and I have also released her sorcery. Those under her control should return to normal."

    As soon as Gu Yi finished speaking, Vorstag''s loud voice had already shouted:

    "Sif, Sif, it''s me, it''s me... Come and let me go."

    Sif hurried over, but she couldn''t undo the metal shackles behind Vorstageg, and looked at Leo for help.

    Leo took a few steps closer, waved his hand, and the shackles turned into nanoparticles and flew into Leo''s hands, which he stuffed into his belt.

    "Oh~ my waist!" Vorstag struggled to stand up, "Leo, you almost crushed me with that kick just now..."

    Leo ignored him, but flashed to T''Chaka''s side and waved away the shackles that bound him.

    T''Chaka jumped up from the pit, then took off the black panther helmet and lowered his head in shame.

    "I don''t blame you, you see Thor is controlled by Lorelei." Leo comforted him casually,

    "Speaking of which, I don''t have anything to do with you here. You should take the Wakanda back quickly They have enough Kree equipment, so are you really going to take all the Kree''s equipment? The body is packed and taken away?!"

    T''Chaka''s head lowered even more, his black face and the red from shame made him look purple.

    "I don''t mean to blame you, it''s a good thing to be self-motivated," Leo waved his hand, "Go back quickly, I will visit Lilith in Wakanda someday."

    T''Chaka was gone, so Leo turned back to look at Thor.

    Sif was already kneeling beside Sol, looking at Sol who was still in a coma, not knowing how to start.

    Leo gave Carroll a wink, Carroll''s fist gleamed, and a beam of photon cannons shot at the hammer that Saul still held in his hand.

    Thor''s Hammer was stimulated, and immediately passively stimulated a large amount of thunder, which poured into Thor''s body, and he sat up abruptly.

    Sol rubbed his aching cheeks and looked at Carol with resentment: "I said why do you like to slap your face so much... Girls don''t know how to be gentler, how to get married in the future..."

    Carroll immediately raised her fist, and Thor smiled awkwardly as if his face changed.

    Sif saw that Saul was still so "speakable", and immediately didn''t worry about Saul''s safety.

    Saul was in a coma just now and didn''t know what happened. He immediately asked:

    "What just happened? Why am I free from Lorelai''s control?"

    : . :

 Chapter 490ï¼š Breathtakingly beautiful

    After Sol asked the doubts in his heart, Sif briefly recounted to Sol what had just happened.

    Thor understood the whole story, looked at Gu Yi who was standing not far away in surprise, and then looked thoughtful: "A long time ago, when I was young, I seemed to have seen you in Asgard...

    It seems that you also participated in the battle that drove the frost giants a thousand years ago..."

    "Of course you have seen me, I am a friend of your father Odin,"

    Gu Yi smiled and looked at Sol,

    "Shor, son of Odin, if you''re all right, come over to me. Others are coming too. Heimdall is waiting to open the Rainbow Bridge. We''re going to Asgard."

    Leo was a little surprised: "Do I want to go with Carol too?"

    He originally thought that the matter of going to God''s Domain would be over.

    Gu nodded: "I''m going to talk to Odin, Mr. Erwin, you need to be present. As for Miss Danvers, Odin is very interested in her and wants to meet her."

    Of course Leo himself was very happy to visit Asgard, so he looked at Carol and asked her for her wishes.

    Carroll nodded, no objection.

    Or, she was eager to try, and she was obviously very interested in Asgard.

    But at the same time as the careful Carol was heartbroken, he quickly reminded Leo of another thing:

    "Is Peter still imprisoned by you? Lorelai was dealt with by Venerable Gu Yi, so he should be back to normal now, right? Do you want to release him now?"

    After being reminded by Carroll, Leo remembered Peter. He first said hello to Gu Yi and others, asking them to wait for a while, and then quickly opened the portal.

    Fortunately, Carroll is careful, otherwise, depending on how busy Leo is, God knows how long Peter will be locked up.

    It is estimated that he will not remember poor Peter until Mary Jane comes to him and asks for someone.

    The portal connected to the small dark room at the bottom of the Erwin laboratory building. Peter, who was wearing a spider suit, immediately jumped out of the dark room.

    Peter had gotten rid of Lorelai''s control at this time. When he saw Leo, his reaction was similar to that of Tchaka, and he was a little ashamed: "Mr. Erwin, I''m sorry for causing you trouble."

    "It''s fine," Leo waved his hand.

    "The Kree thing has been resolved, and the earth is now safe again."

    Time was running out, and Leo didn''t have time to explain to Peter, so he made a long story short,

    "I''m going to Asgard with Thor, the ancient one, and others. You go to Kamateji to pick up Mary Jane and others, and then contact Stark and the others to make the legion together. The finishing touches and the reassurance of the various countries.

    For other things, you can do it cheaply. If there is something I need to make up my mind, I will make arrangements when I come back. "

    Peter: "???"

    When Peter was controlled by Lorelai and locked up by Leo, the Kree were still raging, and the reinforcements from Asgard had not come.

    But by the time he was released, the Kree had been wiped out, and even Asgard''s reinforcements were almost finished, so Peter couldn''t understand what Leo was saying at all, and he looked confused.

    Leo knew this, but he really didn''t have time to explain it to Peter in detail, so he could only say:

    "If there''s anything I don''t understand just now, just ask Natasha or ask Stim directly."

    After speaking, Leo patted Peter on the shoulder, pulled Carol to the side of Venerable Gu Yi and others, and waved to Peter to say goodbye.

    When Peter was circled again, a huge energy fell from the sky, and then disappeared in a flash.

    Leo and others also disappeared, leaving mysterious and incomprehensible symbols where they disappeared.

    After a long time, Peter closed his wide-open mouth, and only then did he realize what Leo said just now:

    "It turns out that the legendary Asgard really exists, and Mr. Erwin is really the **** of Asgard! I thought he was joking a few days ago..."

    ¡­¡­

    In the Rainbow Bridge, Leo looked around curiously.

    Although this thing is similar to a portal, it is definitely not a portal.

    Its essence is different from the portal. The wizard''s portal uses other dimensions to fold the space to achieve the purpose of teleportation, while the rainbow bridge is a space tunnel that uses huge energy to forcibly open up, more like an artificial wormhole.

    At this time, Leo could clearly see the bright wormhole walls, and the visual effect was like a time-space tunnel in a sci-fi movie.

    "Be careful, follow the tractor beam and don''t resist,"

    Saul saw that Leo and Carol were sitting on the Rainbow Bridge for the first time and reminded,

    "If you are thrown out here, you will be torn to pieces by the violent void energy... No, the two of you shouldn''t be torn apart, one is stronger than the other, like a monster..."

    Carroll glared at him immediately.

    Saul still remembered the scene when he was beaten by Carroll, and he felt guilty, and quickly admitted and said:

    "Calm down, calm down, don''t mess around here, although the void energy can''t do anything to you, it''s a very troublesome thing to wander into the universe and lose your direction..."

    Saul looked at Leo again. He didn''t seem to understand a certain misunderstanding that happened before. "Leo, you don''t care about your mother-in-law. If she ends up in the universe, where do you go to find her."

    Carol was stunned: "Don''t talk nonsense, I have nothing to do with the head of the regiment."

    Then she raised her fist to beat Sol.

    Sol hurriedly shrank towards Leo.

    Leo said two words lightly: "Deserving it."

    Only then did Sol realize that he had misunderstood, but he couldn''t swallow everything he said.

    Sif rolled her eyes frantically: "Saul, as long as you shut up, I don''t think any accident will happen, but if you keep talking, this accident will definitely happen, then wait and wander in the universe."

    Sol: "..."

    He was about to be beaten out of his heart by Carroll.

    Gu Yi quietly watched the group of young people play, smiling.

    The traction speed of the Rainbow Bridge was very fast, and after a while, Leo saw the end of this artificial wormhole.

    Safely came out from the other end of the Rainbow Bridge, and several people appeared in a splendid circular building This circular building is called the Rainbow Temple.

    The Rainbow Temple is very wide. There is a half-meter-high platform in the middle of the building, and the unsmiling Heimdall stands on the platform.

    Holding his sword in both hands, he suddenly pulled his saber from a socket, and the Rainbow Bridge closed immediately.

    "Heimdall, thank you." Sol greeted his good friend kindly.

    Heimdall put his saber behind him, nodded to Sol, then looked at Gu Yi, and bent slightly: "Venerable Gu Yi, the King of God is waiting for you in the ancient hall."

    Gu Yi nodded slightly, expressed his gratitude, and then took the lead to walk outside the Rainbow Temple.

    Leo pulled Carol, who was looking around, and hurriedly followed Gu Yi.

    This time, when he came to Asgard, Gu Yi obviously assumed the identity of Leo''s elder, and Leo naturally wanted to show the attitude of a junior.

    After all, according to Leo''s guess, Gu Yi came to Asgard to gain benefits for Leo, and Leo was naturally willing to cooperate with Gu Yi''s performance.

    When Leo pulled Carol past Heimdall, Heimdall also glanced at Leo with an interested expression.

    However, Leo had no interest in Heimdall, and even wanted to avoid him, so Leo just nodded and smiled politely, and then followed Gu Yi out of the Rainbow Temple.

    After leaving the temple, there is a long glazed bridge.

    The beauty is breathtaking.

    : . :

 Chapter 491ï¼š Your rainbow bridge cant work.

    The beautiful Rainbow Bridge, Leo had only seen it from special effects in movies before, but when he saw it with his own eyes today, the feeling of unbelievable beauty was countless times more than in the movie.

    What''s more important is a real sense of reality, which the special effects of movies can never give.

    Standing on the glazed sky bridge and looking up, it is the dazzling void of the universe, with bright spots twinkling in the nebula, which are huge planets one after another.

    Looking down through the translucent glazed sky bridge, it seems like the entire universe is stepping on it.

    Leo''s eyes widened, and he could see that there were many black patches in the star cluster under his feet. They were natural wormholes. Except for Heimdall, no one knew where they led.

    Looking further ahead, it is a city composed of a dreamlike castle. That is the place where Odin lives, called the Golden Palace.

    Looking beyond the Golden Palace to the distance, there is a vast land and rolling mountains.

    Asgard is so big that you can''t see the head at a glance, far more than the ones shown in the movies.

    It seems that looking in any direction can make Leo''s eyes light up, and he can''t help but sigh in his heart.

    This is not because Leo has no knowledge, and it cannot be said that he is not calm enough, but because the place on Earth is too cramped.

    Other civilizations have long been dominant in the universe, and the people of the earth are still shrinking in the solar system and can''t get out. Just this, countries are still intriguing with each other, it is sad to think about it.

    Carol also glanced around the entire Asgard, and then withdrew her gaze.

    She has stayed in Harrah for six years and served in the Star Troopers. Although she has not really gone out and fought a few battles, she has seen countless beautiful stars, so she does not feel much emotion or shine.

    Instead, she looked at the edge of the glazed overpass, frowned slightly, and complained: "Sol, your bridge is not good! There is not even a guardrail, and there are voids and wormholes under the bridge. What should I do if I accidentally fall? !?"

    Innocent Sol: "..."

    "Besides, your glass bridge is so long, don''t you think it''s a waste of time to run back and forth?"

    Carroll continued to complain,

    "Such a large space is enough for hundreds of warships to park. The soldiers have to run from the barracks here to fight, and after the fight, they have to run back to the barracks from here. I just saw the withdrawal from the earth. The last group of soldiers to come has just entered the city gate!

    Ma is it troublesome?

    Net do some fancy, flashy things. "

    Seeing that the Rainbow Bridge, the most proud of Asgardians, was criticized for nothing by Carol, Thor felt a little uncomfortable, and loudly defended: "I...I fly over the Rainbow Bridge every time I walk..."

    But halfway through the conversation, Sol stopped talking. He flew back instead of walking, but didn''t he just dislike walking slowly? !

    If he said it, it would prove to the side that what Carroll said was right, and it would simply overwhelm other people''s ambition and destroy his own prestige.

    Sol was very upset.

    "Don''t quarrel,"

    Gu Yi was a little impatient by the bickering between Carol and Sol, and explained casually,

    "The reason why the glazed sky bridge at the foot is so long is to gather the energy of the entire Asgard. Without such a large energy supply, the Rainbow Bridge cannot be opened at all."

    After hearing Gu Yi''s explanation and the displeasure in Gu Yi''s tone, Carol and Sol finally stopped running on each other.

    Gu Yi went on to explain,

    "Odin is still waiting for us in the Ancient Palace. It''s really too slow to walk, so it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s all fly over there."

    After speaking, Gu Yi didn''t see any movement, put his hands behind his back, and flew up alone, like a fairy.

    Thor immediately raised Mjolnir and followed Gu Yi, Carroll glowing all over, followed closely behind.

    Leo was not in a hurry to take off, and looked at Sif and Vorstage: "How about you two? Can you fly?"

    Sif explained, "The two of us won''t go to the Eternal Palace, we have other things to do."

    Leo nodded slightly, then looked at the people who had already flown far away, with a smile on his face, stretched out his right hand and stroked¡ª¡ª

    In the end, not even a shred of Venus was drawn...

    Asgard''s space was as hard as vibrating gold, and Leo couldn''t shake it at all.

    Leo recalled what Gu Yi said at the beginning, and muttered: "No wonder Gu Yi didn''t use the portal, but used magic to fly..."

    Fortunately, Sif and Vorstage didn''t know what Leo was doing, so Leo was a little less embarrassed. The Viper armor quickly covered his body and waved to Sif and Vorstage to say goodbye. , and then chased away the few people who had already flown away.

    Vorstag put the axe on his shoulder: "So, it''s good to be able to fly. I also feel that the bridge under my feet is too long, and I don''t want to walk every time."

    Sif glared at him angrily: "That''s because you''re too fat to be too lazy!"

    Vorstag: "..."

    ¡­¡­

    The Eternal Palace is an ancient palace in Asgard, right next to the Asgard''s Heavenly Prison.

    This place retains the architectural style before Asgard unified the Nine Realms - wild and heroic!

    Roughly polished boulders are piled up to form this building. The lighting equipment inside is still the most primitive magic oil lamp, and the table is made of stone.

    But fortunately, the magic oil lamp is very bright, and the whole hall is bright.

    When Leo and the others followed Gu Yi into the hall, Odin had been waiting here for a long time.

    Immediately, Leo turned his attention to the famous God-king Odin.

    He was wearing a fitted golden casual suit, with a black eye patch covering one eye, and his expression was not angry or arrogant.

    Leo didn''t see a trace of exhaustion on Odin''s face, as if he was in his prime, and it seemed that going to Harrah''s Star did not consume him too much physical strength.

    But Leo, who knew the plot, knew that Odin didn''t have a good life for more than ten years.

    These more than ten years are insignificant compared to his long lifespan, so it is not an exaggeration to say that Odin is already at the end of his life.

    However, Odin hides it very well, and he can only see some clues from the deepening wrinkles and white hair on his face.

    In comparison, the graceful and luxurious woman standing on the left behind Odin looked even younger. She was Frigga, the mother of Thor, a member of the Warner Protoss, the **** of the sky and the earth, and Asgard. the day after.

    "Father, mother," Thor, who has an excellent tutor and filial piety to his parents, first said hello to Odin and Frigga, then smiled and looked at a handsome young man on the right behind Odin and me dear brother. "

    Loki returned a seemingly cordial smile to Thor, and then curiously looked at Gu Yi, Leo, and Carol behind Thor.

    Naturally, Leo''s eyes also fell on Loki, and he immediately determined one thing - "Well, Loki doesn''t look as handsome as me!"

    Odin, who was sitting before, stood up and pointed to the table in front of him:

    "Venerable Gu Yi, please take a seat."

    After Gu Yi, Leo and the others sat down one after another, Audi turned to look at his wife,

    "Frigga, serve tea to Venerable Ancient One and others."

    Like a hospitable hostess, Frigga gracefully poured a cup of hot tea for Gu Yi, Leo, and Carol, and then said,

    "Venerable Gu Yi, this is your favorite tea, how does it taste?"

    Leo was still immersed in the confusion of giving up his seat with Odin and pouring tea with the queen, but when he heard Frigga''s words, he suddenly felt bad.

    He picked up the tea cup and tasted it. Sure enough, it was a cup of honey tea...

    Every time I go to Asgard, Venerable Gu Yi will let Leo have a few drinks, the kind that makes Leo almost vomit...

    But drinking tea is not the main thing. After Gu Yi praised "good tea", the real business started.

    I just heard Odin ask:

    "Old Venerable One, this time Dormammu invaded Midgard while taking advantage of the chaos, what was the result?"

    : . :

 Chapter 492ï¼š Leo: Im a god! ?

    <tent>

    In the ancient and serious Eternal Palace, very ancient and serious matters were discussed.

    After Odin raised a question, Gu Yi''s face became serious:

    "Twenty-seven mages died trying to protect the sanctuary, but fortunately, we succeeded in blocking Dormammu''s repeated invasions of the real universe, and pinned Dormammu in the shadow of Midgard. In the dark dimension, his body will never run around for at least ten years."

    "Okay, this way, Dormammu won''t be able to destroy other places in the universe," Odin nodded and let out a slow breath, "Midgard''s mages have worked hard."

    Gu Yi smiled freely: "Thousands of years have passed, I''m used to it."

    Although Gu Yi said she didn''t care, she could still hear some helplessness in her tone.

    Gu Yi continued, "Speaking of which, the Asgardians have also done a lot to resist Dormammu. Whether it was the invasion of the frost giants a thousand years ago or the invasion of the Kree not long ago, it was you who helped beat back.

    If Midgard is in a long-term chaos, the negative emotions accumulate too much, and the evil energy will be more. Dormammu likes this kind of environment, and then he will take advantage of it. "

    This time, it was Odin''s turn to smile freely: "It is the duty of the Asgardians to protect the stability and peace of Midgard."

    "Father, what are you... talking about?" Thor was at a loss, "Dormammu... what is it?"

    Odin looked serious: "That is a monster in another dimension universe. If it comes to our world, not only Midgard or Asgard, but the entire galaxy will be destroyed and swallowed by him!"

    Thor''s brows were furrowed. The monsters that destroyed the entire universe were terrifying to think about¡ªI don''t know how many hammers he would have to smash to death.

    Odin pointed to the ancient one again: "And this ancient one, she stayed in Asgard all year round and was responsible for resisting Dormammu. She was very famous among the ancients in the entire universe. Respected and admired master."

    Thorton was in awe, and his evaluation of Gu Yi was several steps higher.

    Leo listened silently on the side, and finally had a complete picture of everything that happened today.

    ¡ª¡ªBecause of Marwell and Carol, the Cree came to Earth, but they were beaten by Leo and his group of subordinates, which changed the plot.

    The Cree came to Earth to capture Carol and vent their anger, causing chaos on Earth. Dormammu took the opportunity to invade, Gu Yi led the mages to various sanctuaries to resist Dormammu, while Odin sent the Asgardians to help on Earth, and he himself went to the capital of the Kree Empire to give the Kree a heavy burden. lesson.

    "This Nima... the plot is so chaotic!"

    Leo''s own review in his heart did not affect the conversation of Gu Yi and others. After Gu Yi thanked Odin for his admiration, he continued;

    "I''m here today. In addition to asking you to explain Dormammu''s situation, I have one big and one small matter that I want to discuss with you."

    Odin raised his eyelids: "Please speak."

    "The first thing is about this banshee," a burst of pink and golden light emerged, and a peony flower with a handle appeared in Gu Yi''s palm.

    Gu looked at Lorelai''s soul body, "This banshee only has her soul left. I keep it for some use in the future, and I want to ask the god-king for something."

    Odin looked sideways at Frigga, who nodded slightly.

    Odin then smiled freely and waved his hand: "Since this banshee has escaped from Asgard and was captured by you, it is your trophy, even if you handle it yourself, don''t think about me."

    Gu moved his finger, and Lorelai disappeared immediately: "In that case, thank the God King."

    Odin still had a smile on his face: "I think this should be the little thing you said, so what''s the other big thing?"

    Gu Yi pointed at Leo one by one: "About him."

    Leo immediately sat up straight and smiled at Odin, who followed Gu Yi''s finger.

    Gu Yi introduced,

    "This Mr. Erwin is a junior I value very much. He performed extremely well in the battle against the Cree people just now, and he has a group of friends and subordinates who also performed well.

    So I want him to manage Midgard on my behalf in the future, supervise the development of Midgard, and hope to obtain the consent of the King of God. "

    Odin''s ears moved, as if listening to someone talking, and then he patted his palms and laughed:

    "Heimdall said that Mr. Erwin is a good person. He first repelled the vanguard of the Kree, and then took advantage of the situation to claim that he was the guardian of Asgard stationed in Midgard, and helped Asgard to capture A deserter, and alone subdued the banshee Lorelei.

    It is simply courageous and resourceful, I agree with your suggestion, Venerable Ancient One.

    Moreover, the ancient one of the Nine Realms knows how I manage it. I am grateful that you can recommend such an excellent young man to help me share my worries. "

    Then Odin looked at Leo,

    "Leo Erwin, in the name of Odin, under the witness of the World Tree, I grant you the status of the Supreme Administrator of Midgard and share the authority of guardianship."

    As soon as Odin finished speaking, Leo suddenly flashed in front of his eyes, and a system prompt appeared¡ª¡ª

    [System prompt: With Odin''s approval, he obtained the gift of the World Tree, took charge of the authority to protect the earth, obtained the secondary godhead of the Nine Realms, titled the supreme **** of the earth, and enjoyed the authority of the gods. The authority is being activated...]

    Leo was a little confused when he saw this. Is he... a god?

    Just because of Odin''s words? ?

    But soon, a red system prompt appeared again¡ª¡ª

    [System prompt: The World Tree divine power was not detected, and the authority activation failed. After obtaining the World Tree divine power, the authority will try to activate again. ¡¿

    Seeing the system prompt that the activation failed, Leo didn''t know how to feel.

    This series of things changed too fast, giving Leo an illusory sense of unreality.

    However, Leo quickly suppressed all these messy emotions, and quickly closed the system prompt.

    Odin can make others a **** in a word, and Leo can''t bet on whether Odin can see his system panel.

    In fact, Leodore thought about it, and Odin couldn''t see the magical system panel.

    On the contrary, Odin saw that Leo was slightly startled (actually in a circle) and returned to normal in an instant, and nodded secretly.

    Asgard is a civilization that has surpassed or abandoned the science and technology side. They have also developed to the peak in the magic side, and have almost come into contact with the ancient civilization in the realm of true gods.

    Compared with science fiction or magic, the abilities of Asgardians are more similar to the immortal system.

    Based on the information they searched and summarized for countless years, they spent enormous efforts and collected precious resources to cultivate a world tree that has grown in other dimensions and is almost half a true god.

    As the master of Asgard, Odin has all the authority of the world tree, can act as the authority of the true god, and divide the priesthood, theocratic power and divine power.

    This is also the source of the power of the two gods, the Asa Gods and the Vanir Gods.

    After Odin designated Leo as the supreme administrator of Midgard, the power of the World Tree would fall to Leo through the dimensional barriers, causing a disturbance at the soul level and causing huge information disturbance.

    And Leo recovered from the information disturbance so quickly, which made Odin even more impressed.

    So Odin was even more satisfied when he saw Leo:

    "Leo Erwin In the past, you were one of the sentient beings in the Nine Realms, and from today, you have become one of the managers of the Nine Realms.

    You should have received the news from the World Tree, but due to your limited body genes, you cannot obtain the full gift of the World Tree.

    But as long as you fulfill your responsibilities seriously, the gifts of the World Tree will not stop.

    As long as your talent is enough, one day, you will break through the limitations of your body genes and become the ancestor **** of another pantheon other than the Asa Protoss and the Vana Protoss. "

    Although Odin said so, in fact, he did not have any hope for Leo to create a pantheon.

    Because of countless thousands of years, the World Tree gave birth to two gods.

    After all, the World Tree is not a true god, and it is too difficult to spawn another **** system.

    However, some encouragement is indispensable, Odin continued,

    "Furthermore, if you encounter anything difficult in Midgard, you can contact Heimdall, and Asgard will be happy to help you."

    After listening to Odin''s series of words, Leo felt in a trance that he seemed to have joined a world-class big company just like in his previous life.

    Odin is like an hr, telling him about the various benefits of the company at this moment. </tent>

    The super **** mechanic in the American comics </p>

 Chapter 493ï¼š Odin is so calculating!

    If in a previous life, a company''s HR promised Leo such a big favor, Leo would definitely suspect that he was tricked into a pyramid scheme.

    But in the Marvel Universe, there is Gu Yi as a guardian, Odin''s Chrysostom, the testimonies of Thor and Captain Marvel, and most importantly, there are system prompts...

    Leo believed it. From today onwards, he is a genuine **** with divine personality and divine authority, but he just doesn''t have the corresponding divine power.

    However, divine power is nothing. Leo remembers that there is also an "Indestructible Hydra" quest in his system panel, and the reward content is an intermediate-level Mechanical Force Transformer.

    And the Hydra can''t be trampling for a long time. The earth will soon be managed by Leo. How can there be room for the Hydra to survive?

    At that time, the matter of divine power will be resolved, and then Leo will activate the authority of the gods and have a taste of what it is like to be a god.

    Thinking of this, Leo looked at Odin: "Thank you for the trust of the God-king."

    Then he looked at Gu Yi again, "Thank you, Venerable Gu Yi, for your support."

    Leo was appointed by these two bosses, and they were naturally happy to see Leo accept it.

    Both of them smiled and encouraged Leo casually, and the topic came to an end.

    Odin then looked at Carol: "Little girl, it is said that your ability comes from the universe Rubik''s cube?"

    Carol felt a little uncomfortable when she heard Odin calling her a little girl, but after thinking about Odin''s possible age, Carroll endured it.

    She nodded: "Accurately speaking, it is a derivative from the Cosmos Cube, but it is also correct to say that it is from the Cosmos Cube."

    Carroll herself was also very interested in the origin of the Rubik''s Cube, and at this time she asked,

    "God-king, what exactly is the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, and why does it possess such powerful energy and abilities? Whether it is Skrull or Kree, they are fascinated by it."

    Odin didn''t hide anything, and said bluntly: "It is so powerful because it contains a cosmic wonder, which is a cosmic original stone."

    Odin waved his hand, starlight filled the air, a miniature universe took shape,

    "Countless thousands of years ago, the universe exploded from a singularity, and chaos has begun since then."

    From Odin''s point of view, among the people in the hall, Carol and Leo probably didn''t know a little bit of this knowledge, so he explained it in some detail.

    "The universe was born from an explosion. After going through a period of inflation, the universe stabilized. The excess elements condensed into six gems, corresponding to power, space, mind, reality, time and soul."

    "These gems are closely related to the origin of the universe, and each one contains infinite power, so they are also called infinity gems."

    "And the reason why the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube is so powerful is because it contains an infinite gem called space."

    It was the first time that Carroll heard the truth so long ago. At this time, she not only sighed, "So that''s the case. So, I have obtained energy comparable to the universe..."

    But soon Carroll adjusted her mentality and continued to ask, "Why did such a powerful cosmic Rubik''s Cube end up on the earth?"

    Carroll already knew the basic history of the Rubik''s Cube through Leo, and knew that it had appeared on Earth a long time ago, not as she thought, that the Rubik''s Cube was brought by Marwell.

    Saul quickly replied, "I know this, I learned it in history class.

    Originally, the cube was controlled by my father, but a thousand years ago, the Frost Giants invaded Midgard. After my father drove away the Frost Giants, in order to let the Midgard people rely on them and let the earthlings who were suffering from the harsh environment. Surviving in peace is left to the believers on earth.

    However, I don''t know the whereabouts of the Rubik''s Cube in the universe for more than a thousand years. "

    Carol didn''t have much doubt about this explanation, because it sounded reasonable to her.

    However, Leo was full of suspicion, such a powerful and precious cosmic magic, that Odin threw it in Midgard so casually? In the end, it almost fell into the hands of the Kree.

    Thinking this way, Sol''s explanation is a bit far-fetched.

    However, Leo''s doubts did not last long, and Odin took the initiative to solve Leo''s doubts, but he said to Carol:

    "Saul''s statement is not wrong to a certain extent, but I chose to keep the universe Rubik''s cube on the earth, in fact, to expect a miracle."

    "A miracle?" Carol was puzzled. "What kind of miracle?"

    Odin said bluntly: "You are such a miracle."

    "Me!?" Carol looked thoughtful, wondering if she fully understood Odin''s words.

    But Odin patiently explained again:

    "I have inspected you, so I decided to entrust the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube to your guardian. The Cosmic Rubik''s Cube has given you powerful abilities, and you are qualified and responsible to take on this responsibility.

    You also understand that the universe is dark, and there are always people who disregard the peace of the universe and want to provoke war. And the secret of the Infinity Stones is not only known to you and me. Many people are eyeing the six Infinity Stones in order to achieve their invisible purpose.

    What you need to do is to firmly control the space gem and not fall into the hands of those people. "

    Leo suddenly felt a little guilty when he heard this, and always felt that Odin seemed to be talking about him...

    Loki, who had been playing with his own fingers, suddenly interjected at this moment: "Father, why don''t you bring the Cosmic Cube back to Asgard, we can definitely keep it safe."

    Loki turned his head to look at Loki meaningfully, and said slowly: "Asgard is not as safe as you and I thought, it has too many hidden dangers."

    When Odin clicked, Loki''s mouth twitched slightly, and he didn''t dare to say any more.

    Carroll finally understood what Odin meant, but added: "But the Cube of the Universe was swallowed by Flaken..." On the computer:

    She doesn''t refuse to protect the Cube, but she can''t protect the Cube now if she wants to. She can''t run around with a cat every day!

    "I know about the cat. You can take good care of it. When it has children, it and its children will also be a great help to you."

    Carol had no choice but to nod: "I see."

    Sure enough, before saving the world, you need to be a **** shovel officer first!

    Although Leo really wanted to oppose Odin''s arrangement and take over the responsibility of the **** shovel officer, he was afraid of causing Odin''s suspicion, so the thought didn''t stay in his mind for a second.

    Anyway, Carroll is his person. Although Carroll guards the universe Rubik''s Cube, but there is no place to hide such a big magic Carroll, in the end, don''t you want Leo to help her keep it?

    In this way, Carol is the guardian of Leo''s royal treasure, which is beautiful.

    What Leo was more puzzled about was that, according to the original plot, Odin didn''t point out the real purpose of leaving the Rubik''s Cube on Earth, let alone contact Carol.

    What caused all this change?

    Leo likes to think about the real reasons for changing the plot now, because it gives him a sense of security that he has successfully controlled the overall situation Just now Odin mentioned that he tested Carol, that is What test?

    Is it Carroll''s integrity and kindness, or is it because of other things?

    According to the original plot, although Carol left the earth, she is still upright and kind. She went to rescue the suffering people in the whole universe. It was a fraternity, so it should not be just because of Carol''s integrity and kindness.

    By the way, leave the earth!

    Leo suddenly felt that he had guessed the point. Carol was fooled into becoming a subordinate by himself, and did not leave the earth like the original plot.

    The earth is one of Odin''s territories, and Carol stayed on the earth, so Odin regarded her as a real subject.

    Although Odin is the king of gods, but not all the universe belongs to his family, he naturally has selfishness. If Carroll leaves the earth, he will not be able to bet on Carroll, and there is no profit to be gained.

    And now that Carol stayed, Odin''s attitude changed immediately.

    And Carol is so powerful, Odin might be able to ask Carol to help him in the future.

    For example, after Odin died, Hela was born. If Odin asked Carol to lend a hand before he died, she would never refuse because of Carol''s character.

    At that time, if Carol really had the space gem in hand, it was hard to say who was stronger and who was weaker than Hela.

    Odin is very calculating! div

    The super **** mechanic in the American comics </p>

 Chapter 494ï¼š Its cool to have someone available

    However, Leo understands that the analysis just now is only his reasonable speculation and can only be used as a reference.

    But even so, Leo can already prescribe the right medicine and re-plan for his future based on these analyses.

    Odin came to Carol for this matter, and Odin did not plan to leave a few people for dinner. Gu Yi also understood this. After seeing that everything was settled, he stood up and took the initiative to invite Word:

    "God King, Midgard is still very busy, so we won''t bother you any more."

    "The ancient one is walking slowly." Odin said to see off the guest.

    So, Leo and Carol flew back to the Rainbow Bridge with Venerable Ancient One.

    Inside the Rainbow Temple, Heimdall held a giant sword and inserted it into the keyhole: "Where is the ancient one going?"

    "Kama Taj."

    Heimdall twisted his wrist hard, a dazzling light exploded, and the portal of the Rainbow Bridge appeared.

    The ancient pair of Heimdall nodded and thanked him, turned around and entered the Rainbow Bridge, Leo and Carol smiled politely at Heimdall, and the two followed the ancient one and left.

    After another illusory visual feast, Leo, Gu Yi and Carol appeared in the back mountain of Kama Taj - the Himalayas.

    It is located on a mountain col, with a rare level of ground.

    Under the feet is the complex and incomprehensible rainbow bridge **** pattern, mixed with snow water that melts due to its huge power, and there are fine snowflakes flying overhead, surrounded by endless mountains.

    The scenery here is not much more condescending than Asgard.

    Gu Yi was not interested or tired of the beautiful scenery here, so he directly opened a portal. Leo and Carol immediately followed up again, and they returned to the warm Kama Taj.

    Gu Yi turned his head and said indifferently, "Mr. Erwin, in Kama Taj, you and Sister Danvers will have you."

    When you''re done, you''re about to leave and go about your own business.

    Leo quickly stepped forward to stop her.

    Gu Yi wondered, "Is there anything else Mr. Erwin has to do?"

    Leo nodded: "In this battle against Kerry Rao, the Wakanda people contributed a lot, and their goddess - the one who was sealed by the Agamotto - also helped a lot.

    I''m not asking you to release her, but I''m wondering if you can unlock part of the prohibition so that she and the Wakanda can communicate in the form of a soul body. She''s rather miserable, and there''s no malicious intent... ¡­¡±

    Gu Yi waved his hand and interrupted Leo:

    "No problem, I agree."

    "You think about the test again..." Leo was taken aback, "You agree??"

    "right."

    Leo complained inwardly: Then what kind of hand do you wave, just nod your head...

    Gu put his hands behind his back: "Follow me."

    Leo and Carol hurriedly followed.

    Gu Yi led the two of them on foot all the way to Kama Taj''s library.

    Going all the way to the topmost floor and to the innermost side, Gu Yi took down a thick ancient book from the top of the bookshelf, which was the "Sou Shen Ji" that Leo had seen once.

    "The forbidden pattern is on page 897, and the annotation is on page 898," Gu opened the book and handed it to Leo, "Well, you can study it yourself, and you will make your own decision about that goddess in the future. That''s it."

    Leo took over the "Sou Shen Ji" which weighed dozens of kilograms, and glanced at the ghost-like prohibition, as well as the dense Sanskrit annotations, which gave him a headache.

    Immediately after his thoughts moved, he gently wiped the thumb with the index finger of his right hand. Nanoparticles poured out of the wristband of his right hand. The shrunk black-rimmed glasses were "spit" out, instantly enlarged, and Leo put them on the bridge of his nose.

    The lens flickered slightly, and Leo scanned the contents of these two pages completely, made a backup, and then put "Sou Shen Ji" back on the desk in front of him, looking up at Gu Yi:

    "Venerable Gu Yi, you didn''t do it last time. It''s absolutely impossible to release Lilith? Why did you tell me all the forbidden contents and let me handle it completely!?"

    "The present is not what it used to be, the situation is different, and you are also different."

    Leo showed a puzzled expression, not knowing what Gu Yi was referring to.

    Gu Yi smiled slightly and began to explain:

    "Odin named you the guardian of Midgard, that''s no joke. With the help of the World Tree, he speaks the law, and a word can confer a god.

    Unless you can be stronger than the World Tree in the future, or the World Tree is destroyed, your future destiny will be closely related to this place on Earth.

    The earth is strong and rich, you will get feedback from the World Tree, and your strength will also be strengthened. If the earth is destroyed or even destroyed, your strength will be regressed, and even suppressed by the World Tree, and in the end, even an ordinary person will be inferior. "

    Gu Yi smiled happily, feeling that he had succeeded in his trick.

    "In this case, is there anything wrong with letting you, Mr. Erwin, take full control of that goddess? After all, you are the guardian of Midgard now, and my nominal rights are not as good as yours."

    Leo rolled his eyes, feeling that he was tricked by the old thief Gu Yi again.

    But after thinking about it again, I seem to think that this kind of calculation is nothing. After all, the benefits Leo got are real.

    Leo had originally planned to properly manage the earth. When he went to the universe to collect the Infinity Stones in the future, the earth would be his base camp. What''s wrong with running his own base camp well?

    Now, with the buff given by Odin, not only has he obtained an official identity, backed by the big tree Asgard, but once he manages the earth, he can also increase his strength, isn''t it sweet?

    Very fragrant.

    Leo showed a simple and honest smile at Gu Yi: "Then thank you Venerable Gu Yi."

    After being restrained by the seal of Lilith, Leo stopped disturbing Gu Yi and dragged Carol away from the library.

    However, Leo was not in a hurry to New York, because he was not familiar with the ban, and the mechanic system could not quickly learn these magical skills, so Leo asked for some help.

    Leading Carol, Leo walked around Kamatay''s extremely complicated corridor, and soon came to the door of an inconspicuous courtyard.

    This yard is similar to the old courtyard, with a small area. The entrance of the yard is engraved with a black Sanskrit on a white background - "Erwin Technology Company''s Magical Instrument Research and Manufacturing Institute".

    The name is easy to understand, and people can see what it is doing at a glance.

    Leo stepped in and pushed open the wooden door of the first room on his right.

    Master Hamill is working at the desk inside.

    Seeing someone pushing the door in, Hamil turned his head and found that it was Leo, and immediately stood up: "Boss, you''re here, please take a seat."

    Then he saw Carol who was following behind, and he hurriedly greeted him.

    Hamil thought that Leo was here to ask the teacher for guilt, and quickly explained: "Boss, jointly defending against Dormammu is a solemn oath we made when we became mages. Under the call of the ancient one, no one dared not go.

    If the boss wants to punish, just punish me alone, and the other mages in the factory can''t help themselves. "

    Leo laughed dumbly: "I don''t mean to punish you. Fighting against the Cree is to protect the earth, and resisting the invasion of Dormammu is also to protect the earth. There is no difference between the two. You are doing the right thing."

    Only now did Hamill feel relieved, and quickly asked, "Then boss, what are you doing here today?"

    "Two things," Leo stretched out two fingers,

    "It''s been a long time since this place was officially established, and the number of people has been recruited appropriately. You have been building portals for a long time It''s time to play a more practical role.

    The first thing, together with Dr. Octavius, research and transform the magical instruments suitable for ordinary people, try to start from the most basic and practical point of view, it is best to be able to get rid of the manual workshop production, the line of sight is semi-automatic even fully automated.

    You also know what I am doing online today, so in the near future, the Marvel Legion will have more new recruits, and I hope there will be magic weapons in the equipment they will be equipped with. "

    This task is not easy, but Hamil has the confidence to work hard and complete it.

    Hamil nodded, agreed, and then looked at Leo suspiciously, ready to hear the second thing.

    "The second thing is about this prohibition," Leo waved casually. Nanoparticles filled the air, and a three-dimensional holographic projection map of the prohibition took shape in the room.

    "This is a ban I asked for from the ancient one. I know that those of you who are good at refining magic tools are familiar with the ban, so I hope you can parse it and tell me the version after parsing.

    I have already sent the Prohibition Prototype to your Legion bracelet. Once there is news, let me know immediately. "

    Seeing that Leo was in a hurry, Hamil nodded vigorously, making sure that he would do it well.

    Analytical prohibition is his specialty, and he is more confident in completing this task than designing a new type of magical tool that is used by ordinary people and even requires streamlined operations.

    Leo nodded in satisfaction, this feeling of being used by a competent subordinate is really cool!

 Chapter 495ï¼š Eric died unexpectedly

    Hamill is a good talent. Because of Leo''s doctor''s grace, he agreed to serve Leo for ten years. He has always been conscientious, doing what he should do, and not asking too much about what he shouldn''t ask.

    The rapid completion of the teleportation hall in the Erwin Laboratory Building is a testament to Hamill''s hard work.

    And he was very polite to Leo. After Leo finished his two requests and got up to leave, he personally sent Leo to the door.

    Leo also smiled and nodded to Hamill, opened a portal, and returned to New York with Carol.

    On the top of a skyscraper in Manhattan, New York, Leo and Carol, who had just returned from Karma Taj, stood side by side.

    The field of vision here is very good. With the extraordinary eyesight of Leo and Carroll, you can almost see what is happening in half of Manhattan Island.

    Looking down, there are people coming and going, the ambulance team is working in an orderly manner, the recipients are taken to the hospital, the police are maintaining order, and the professionals who were temporarily dispatched are cleaning the battlefield. Everything is going in a good direction.

    It is believed that New York will soon recover from the destruction caused by the Cree and usher in a better future.

    The whole earth is like that.

    With a slight movement in his heart, Leo connected to Stim''s signal: "Where are the other team members?"

    "Om~ Master, look at the picture."

    Stim sent a map with all the Rao locations marked on it.

    Leo was surprised to find that everyone was gathered on the fourth floor of the Erwin Building in Hell''s Kitchen.

    Even Bucky''s location signal was there.

    "Come on, Carol, let''s go back," Leo raised his hand and opened a portal, and the two came directly to the door of a lounge on the fourth floor of the Erwin Building.

    Since most of the company''s business has moved to the Marvel base, it has undergone several renovations and the working environment is extremely comfortable.

    Following the map instructions, everyone else was in the lounge in front of them.

    Leo pushed open the door and immediately opened his arms to cheer: "Everyone has worked hard today, you are all heroes, tonight..."

    But his words came to an abrupt end, because the atmosphere in the lounge was very low, not as elated as Leo expected.

    Facing such a strange atmosphere, Leo turned his head and looked around blankly: "Uh... what happened?"

    It can''t be because too many ordinary people have died on earth, and these people''s emotions are not right! ?

    It should be noted that during the battle, no matter how many soldiers died, as long as it was a beautiful victory in the end, the commanders and officers at all levels would definitely cheer.

    In a war, there is no chance of death and forgiveness. In troubled times, human life is the least valuable.

    That''s what it''s all about in TV shows.

    Could it be that it doesn''t apply in reality? ?

    "Leo," just when Leo was puzzled, Natasha who was sitting beside him suddenly flattened Leo''s arms like a gust of wind, her voice low and hoarse, "Eric is dead..."

    Leo: "???"

    Eric is more or less the protagonist, why did he die! ?

    Leo''s first reaction was disbelief, but Natasha was so sad that reality was reality, and it would not change because of Leo''s wishes.

    After this change of thought, it was determined that Eric was really dead, and a trace of sadness crept into Leo''s heart.

    Eric''s shadow immediately appeared in front of Leo''s eyes, and the years after Eric came to New York are vivid in his mind.

    Taking a deep breath, Leo suppressed this trace of sadness, patted Natasha on the back, calmed her emotions, and let her sit down again.

    Then Leo looked at the others and asked for details.

    Tony is the most emotionally stable among all people. After all, he had never even heard of Eric before, so he calmly explained:

    "As far as I know, Eric is attending school normally today, but the Kree interrupted their school''s clock tower with an armed landing module, and the clock tower fell, killing at least hundreds of students... Unfortunately, Eri Gram is one of them."

    Leo let out a sigh of relief and could only sigh: This is life!

    Eli was not hard enough to fight the protagonist''s life. He was killed by an unknown AOE while fighting with a group of Kree miscellaneous soldiers.

    Think about the real protagonists of the Avengers IV, no matter which of them can survive the baptism of Thanos'' artillery fire, they will be driven into the sewers, and there will be no lack of arms or legs if 10,000 tons of concrete and steel bars are smashed down.

    So, this is life!

    After all, Eric has come to New York to live with Leo and the others for more than two years. For a long time, Natasha brought Eric.

    As long as she''s not busy, Natasha will drive Eric to school every time, and eat and live together, so Eric and Natasha are also the closest, and Natasha likes this smart black charcoal very much.

    It''s no wonder that Natasha''s mood was so broken. Seeing Leo directly ignored Leo''s arms, if it wasn''t because she was used to being strong, she would have collapsed and cried a long time ago.

    The cat and dog that I had raised for two years are lost, and the **** shovel officer will be desperate to find it.

    Eric''s death must be a big blow to Eric.

    Thinking of this, Leo looked at Bucky again, and sure enough, he saw Bucky, who came back from the ice field, standing against the wall with his arms crossed, looking lonely.

    He also lived and ate with Eric for more than two years, and Bucky usually gave Eric some fighting skills. Eric was actually Bucky''s apprentice.

    It is estimated that Bucky is also very uncomfortable.

    Leo didn''t know how to comfort the two of them. In fact, the suppressed sadness in Leo''s heart also came up again at this time, and he felt a little uncomfortable.

    I don''t know whether to be happy or laugh at myself, but at this time, I helped Leo with an impure purpose.

    He originally came to Eric to benefit from Eric. At this time, Eric died, and Eric''s value was almost gone. Leo''s sadness was not strong, and it was easy to get rid of it. come out.

    He took a deep breath, looked at Tony, and asked in a low voice, "Where is Eli knocking the body?"

    Tony''s face was a little ugly: "He was crushed to death by such a big clock tower, the body was very mutilated, and some were mixed with others, so...

    She has now been sent to the hospital''s mortuary to have her wound sutured. I guess... it won''t look good in the end..."

    Leo understood what Tony meant and nodded slightly: "Eric will have a suitable funeral. I hope everyone can give him his last ride. Now, if you have something to do, just leave."

    Tony understood what Leo meant and left first.

    Matt and Pump also left one after another.

    But in addition to Bucky and Natasha, Carol and Lorina actually stayed.

    Leo couldn''t help looking at the second daughter.

    Carol spread her hands: "I don''t have anything else to do now!"

    Lorena gritted her teeth and raised her chest: "I''m going to stay here to comfort Sister Natasha."

    Well, they are all very powerful and legitimate reasons. Leo can''t refute them. If the two want to stay, just stay.

    Natasha saw that it was either a woman or someone close to her who was left behind. She wasn''t sure whether her mood was getting better or worse, but at least she was willing to talk.

    She looked at Leo, her mood was not high, her beautiful eyes were red at this moment:

    "Leo, are you and I a person surrounded by bad luck? For so many years, everything I cared about and liked came to nothing in the end.

    I was trained in the former Soviet Union ''Red House'' and received the code name ''Black Widow'', and since then death and destruction have always been with me, whether it is my enemy or my friend .

    I must be a person who was cursed by death and abandoned by the gods. I am with you, and I will definitely bring misfortune to you. I..."

    "I don''t allow you to think that way," Leo looked into Natasha''s eyes solemnly, interrupting her nonsense,

    "You are not cursed by the **** of death, because the so-called **** of death has been exiled to an unknown place countless years ago, and the current underworld has been ploughed by Odin''s army many times.

    You have not been abandoned by the gods, because I am still by your side.

    In fact, I am now one of the gods, the supreme **** who is in charge of all things on earth - whether you believe it or not, I was canonized by Odin himself, and I have a godhead. "

    Natasha was shocked by Leo''s serious appearance, and she didn''t know how to feel sad. There was a strange and confusing blessing of "I will talk to you about theology, and you will tell me about history".

    So much so that Bucky also forgot the pain, looked at Leo and said, "You...really a god??"

    Leo didn''t say anything, but looked at Carroll, who was helpless to the side:

    "If the gods you are referring to are Asgard''s Odin, Thor, etc., then I can tell you that I have just returned from the God Realm with Leo, and he has indeed obtained the identity of a god. "

    Bucky looked at Leo with a strange expression: "..."

    So when your background as a Hydra agent is definitely fake, right? ? ?

 Chapter 496ï¼š hit back hard

    | | | | -> -> In the lounge of the Erwin Building, Bucky and Natasha were speechless, and they didn''t know how to feel sad.

    Carol didn''t care about this. After she said "Leo is a god", she didn''t seem to be satisfied. She looked down at Natasha who was sitting:

    "According to my contact with you in the past few days, I think you are usually a very strong woman, why are you crying suddenly today? It''s not like you at all!

    What happened today? This is a war, a war between the Cree and the Earthlings, an interstellar war! In this case, it is normal for a group of innocent people to die, and it is even possible for a living planet to be beaten into cosmic dust.

    If you are sad because of the death of your relatives and friends, I can understand, after all, this is human nature. But you attribute Eric''s death to the so-called bad luck, and even claim that you brought the bad luck. To be honest, this makes me look down on you a little.

    This is not an idea you should have at all. I should be stronger and look forward bravely. "

    Bucky felt that Carol''s words were a little heavy, and frowned: "You don''t know her past..."

    "I don''t know,"

    Carroll interrupted Bucky forcefully,

    "Today I saw so many people have died on the earth, and I am also very angry, but I will not feel sad, nor will I take the deaths of these people on my own and add unnecessary psychological burdens to myself.

    Because what is the use of being sad? What''s the matter with suppressing yourself? Might as well go to revenge, revenge, the sadness will naturally dissipate! "

    Bucky said, "But the Kree who invaded the earth are all dead..."

    "Then kill it back, kill it in the Kree Empire, kill it in the Hara Star, kill it in the Kree Legion''s station, and kill it back!" Carroll estimated that he had been suppressed for a long time, and shouted excitedly at this time,

    "We just wait for them to attack, we passively defend, and we can never scare them back. Only if we fight back hard, and we are afraid of them, they will not dare to come again."

    A few shaking question marks seemed to appear above Bucky''s head:

    ? ? ? Can you still do this?

    He has been on the earth for decades, which made him develop mental inertia, and he never thought that he could go back to the Kree Empire to take revenge across the distance of thousands of light-years.

    Leo looked up at the violent version of Carol, whose body was glowing slightly: "Carol, you know, Odin has shattered the Temple of Wisdom on Hara, and the Kree are already afraid."

    "It''s Odin and the Cree who are afraid of them. It has nothing to do with us people on Earth. I think we have to fight them again, so that the Cree people will be more afraid and regret even more."

    Natasha was overwhelmed by Carroll''s words, and she was already moved. She looked at Leo: "Can we really go to the Kree Empire for revenge?"

    If there are only a few people, plus Carol, a super bodyguard and thug, there is absolutely no problem with safety, and it can really teach the Kree a hard lesson.

    However, according to Leo''s original plan, he was more inclined to develop the technology of the earth itself first to enhance the overall strength of the Marvel Legion.

    After all, his goal has always been to find the Infinity Stones, so what''s the point of fighting with a Kree Empire without Infinity Stones?

    But at this moment, if Leo forcibly blocked the atmosphere, it would definitely make Carol and Natasha unhappy.

    And Leo was indeed a little flustered in his heart, so Leo thought about it for a while, and finally nodded:

    "Yes, of course, if you want to go, you can go now, but you can only go to a few people, use the vanguard assault tactics, and change a place with one shot. After all, the overall technology of the earth is too far from the Kree Empire..."

    "I''m going!" Natasha didn''t understand what Leo was saying at all. She only heard the word "can" and immediately raised her hand.

    "I''m going too!" Carol also raised her hands high.

    Leo Xu glared at her: "Not only are you going, you are also responsible for our safety, and you are also the main force in sabotage, and you are also responsible for the tasks of reconnaissance, cover, and rearguard."

    Carroll didn''t think there was anything wrong with doing more dirty work, and immediately nodded: "No problem."

    "Leo, Leo, I''m going too." Lorina''s hands were so high that they were still dangling, almost jumping up.

    Leo glared at her: "This is not an outing, what are you doing to join in the fun?"

    "I''m also going to avenge Eric and the dead Earthlings," Rolina was dissatisfied with Leo''s attitude and tried her best to justify, "And I''m very powerful, and I can also use portal magic, with it, Our mobility has been greatly improved.

    The most important thing is that my mirror dimension manipulation is more proficient than yours. If we have a small-scale encounter with the Kree, I can pull them into the mirror dimension, not only can we be invincible, And also very hidden. "

    Well, Rolina''s explanation proved her powerful role to Leo, so Leo nodded, in exchange for a cheer from Rorena.

    "Bucky, do you want to go?" Based on the principle of fairness to his subordinates, Leo looked at Bucky.

    Bucky shook his head: "I''m not going, I''m going to look for Steve. If I can''t find him, I''ll be worried."

    Leo nodded in understanding.

    Although Eric''s death made Bucky very angry, he obviously couldn''t let go of his good friend.

    However, Bucky has some suggestions for Leo and the others: "If possible, I think you can take pictures of the scene where you go to the Kree Empire to destroy the empire. You don''t want to kill many enemies, but the more shocking the visual effects are, the more shocking you will be. Well, then you can pick and play it out through Skynet.

    This can not only be used to stabilize people''s hearts, but also to promote our Marvel Legion and Skynet, serving multiple purposes. We used to like to do this kind of thing when we were winning battles, and it always worked well. "

    Leo felt that Bucky was right and nodded.

    Carroll felt that the discussion was almost over: "It''s not too late, let''s go now."

    ¡­¡­

    In fact, several people did not leave immediately as Carroll said.

    Although Carol''s fists were already hungry and thirsty, and although Natasha was eager for revenge, Leo stopped the two of them and asked them to eat some food first, then take a nap and rest.

    After all, sharpening knives does not miss woodcutters.

    And Leo still has some things to arrange with others.

    He first called Tony to discuss the manufacture and sale of Skynet access equipment.

    Then he called Peter and asked him to cooperate with Tony. If necessary, Erwin Technology Co., Ltd. would also undertake part of the manufacturing task of Skynet access equipment.

    Leo looked at Tony Stark, who was a brother to Peter, and always had a strange sense of time and space confusion.

    Taking advantage of the excitement, Leo called Matt again. After Matt''s eyes recovered, he looked more handsome and spirited than before. At the same time, he was also idle, so Leo naturally wanted to arrange some new tasks for him.

    Because Tony is the only public figure that Leo introduced from the Marvel Legion, the next countries will definitely step over the threshold of Tony''s family, seek cooperation and test their words.

    In fact, Stark Industries has been secretly controlled by some people with ulterior motives, and Tony can''t let go of his fists in the company in a short time.

    Although Tony''s current status will make them afraid, but in front of their interests, they even take their lives as a waste, so Tony will definitely encounter many problems and desperately need manpower.

    So Leo is going to introduce Matt to the past. Matt is not only capable of fighting, but also a professional in the field of law, which will definitely help Tony a lot.

    Tony and Matt have no opinion on Leo''s arrangement. The few people quickly discussed the details. Tony arranged for Matt a very powerful position, and Matt can take office tomorrow.

    In the end, Leo called Fury again and asked him to use his identity as an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D. to collect the responses of various regimes around the world to what happened today, make a record and communicate at any time.

    At this point, Leo has arranged everything and can go to the Kree Empire with confidence.

 Chapter 497ï¼š shoot her down

    | | | | -> -> The next morning, Leo set off with three women.

    After a night''s rest, Natasha came to life again, and her mental state was excellent, but her eyes were filled with aggressive and murderous eyes.

    Through the portal, the four came to the Kree battleship transformed by Leo.

    At the beginning, Leo and Carol captured a total of three warships, one was left on Io, and the other was driven by Bucky to the ice sheet to find Captain America. Leo and others are now on the third ship.

    This battleship has been repainted by Leo. The black Kerry battleship coating has been changed by Leo into a black and gold Marvel Legion emblem, which is very beautiful.

    Moreover, Leo also gave it a nice name, called Spaceship Nanbomaru, which means Leo''s first spaceship.

    The four walked into the cockpit of the spacecraft together. Leo looked at Carroll, who shook his head: "I prefer the feeling of flying in the universe now."

    The implication is that she doesn''t like to drive a spaceship, so the position of the old driver can only fall to Leo.

    After Leo sat in the driver''s seat and started the spacecraft, Natasha looked at the vast void of the universe and asked, "How far is the Earth from the Kerry Empire?"

    "It''s almost 2,000 light-years away from the border of the Kree Empire," Carol thought for a while. "If it''s from the capital, Xinghala, it''s even farther."

    Carol understood what Natasha wanted to ask, and continued, "But you don''t need to worry about the distance. Space travel is not calculated like this. In five minutes, we will be close to the border of the Kerry Empire. Hurry up and make a few jumps. Click here, and in less than an hour, we''ll be near Harrah''s star."

    Natasha frowned: "Does this mean that if the Kree want to attack the earth, it only takes an hour?"

    Carroll nodded in affirmation.

    "Heh," Natasha suddenly laughed at herself, "So, the people on Earth can survive because of the weakness of the Earth, or the kindness of the Kree people."

    "Although I am very reluctant to believe it, it is true. There are too many people and forces in this universe with evil intentions, but there are still so many weak and backward planets alive and well, which makes me incomprehensible."

    Carroll shrugged, "I always feel that this universe is too chaotic, chaotic and illogical."

    Luo Linna also interjected: "The Venerable Gu Yi has also lamented similar things before, and she always feels that this world is not very real."

    Leo just listened and didn''t speak, secretly thinking about who should carry the cauldron.

    It is said that three women are in one play. Although Natasha and the other three did not act, they kept talking and chatting, and the time passed quickly.

    Leo concentrated on sailing the boat, and in a short while he drove the boat near the jump point.

    Carroll reminded: "The space transition is about to take place. The mutant space may cause physical discomfort. The three of us find a place to sit down and fasten our seat belts."

    Leo was also making a space transition for the first time, and he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.

    But he was more excited than nervous. How could a big man not be yearning for the starry sky?

    The spaceship continued to move forward, and Leo put his hand on the switch of the jump engine, ready for the jump.

    As the reminder of the spaceship''s auxiliary intelligence "can make a jump" flashed, Leo pressed the switch hard, and the spaceship suddenly disappeared from the void, and then appeared at the other end of the jump point.

    This is already the border of the Kree Empire. The teleportation point just now cannot directly teleport Leo and others to the vicinity of the Hara star, and it takes a few more turns.

    To be honest, Leo didn''t feel anything wrong with this transition. It was like a bump in the car and the transition was over.

    Leo waited for a while, used the portal technology to analyze the coordinates of the teleportation in space, and then moved his fingers slightly, and a small and exquisite portal opened faintly.

    "Om~ Master, this is Stim, the signal connection is normal, and the spatial coordinates have been obtained. According to the space algorithm, it is preliminarily judged that the distance between you and the earth is 1829 light-years." Stim''s voice sounded in Leo''s mind. .

    Leo praised Stim with his Mechanical Force communication skills, and then looked at Lorena: "The space gate is confirmed to work normally."

    Lorena nodded, stretched out her right hand, and squeezed it hard.

    The weak cracking sound came, and Lorena nodded: "The mirror dimension is stable."

    Leo grinned: "In this way, we have nothing to worry about..."

    While laughing, Leo stepped on the accelerator hard, and the spaceship ran wild like a runaway horse, towards the hinterland of the Kree Empire.

    ¡­¡­

    After two more jumps, this place is not far from Harrah''s star.

    "Leo, just fly forward for about five minutes and stop," Carroll pointed to the front, "Go further, the Kree''s Void Radar will find our spaceship, and then the spaceship will be caught. Risk of crushing."

    Leo nodded.

    The group did not plan to go to other planets in the Kree Empire to do things, because if they wanted to do it, they would have to do a big job. Only by going directly to the Hara planet could it be done in one step.

    Five minutes later, the spaceship remained invisible and suspended in the void.

    Leo and the four flew out of the spaceship.

    "Remember, the target of our destruction this time is the military facilities and political institutions of the Kerry Empire." Before leaving, Leo re-emphasized the planned plan, "We are not thugs like Kerry soldiers, try not to kill Civilians of the Kree Empire."

    Several people nodded, and then Leo, Natasha, and Lorina shrunk and hung on Carroll''s body...

    Carroll''s whole body lit up, and she clenched her fist: "Let''s go!"

    A bright light beam swept across the universe, and Carol''s speed was one point faster than the speed of Leo''s spaceship just now.

    "Leo, let me tell you, in fact, I think it''s more comfortable for Sister Carol to fly with us than sitting in a spaceship." Due to the protection of Carroll''s bodyguard energy, Lorena couldn''t feel any bumps. At this time, he said with a look of enjoyment.

    Leo nodded because it was true.

    If he had known this earlier, Leo wouldn''t even be ready to launch the spaceship, he would just hang on Carroll and come here...

    "The front is close to the military protection range of Hara, and the armed guards of the Kree Empire will find me soon,"

    Carol flew for a while, then issued a warning,

    "I will fly directly into the void port of their space fleet. At that time, I will be responsible for destroying the powerful anti-aircraft weapons, and you will each act according to the plan."

    Leo''s plan is also very interesting¡ª¡ª

    Carol is in charge of blowing everything up, Natasha, who is angry in her heart, is in charge of killing the Kree soldiers who do all kinds of evil to avenge and vent her anger, Leo is in charge of packing the treasures of the Kree people into his pockets, and Lorena...

    She is in charge of taking pictures.

    She has the teleportation technology in her arms, and if she gives her a camera, she can take pictures of Leo''s heroes from multiple angles and in all directions, which is more meaningful than letting her fight.

    Carol flew very fast, and within these few words, she entered the field of vision of the Cree Void Radar.

    In the duty room of Harrah''s Void Ship Port, a group of Kree immediately spotted an unknown beam of light flying from a distance.

    The emergency information was quickly sent to the commander. Although the commander did not know where the beam came from, and the Void Radar did not detect what the beam was, it did not prevent the commander from making what he thought was the correct decision.

    Just listen to his calm order: "Shoot it down!"

 Chapter 498ï¼š wait to die

    | | | | -> -> Following the command of the ship port commander, all kinds of energy shells blasted straight towards the energy beam of Carol''s incarnation.

    The cannonball was extremely fast, and it collided with the dazzling beam in the blink of an eye.

    However, all the shells could not reduce the speed of the beam by a single point, nor could the direction of the beam be deviated by a single point. The beam still went straight to the Void Ship Port, getting closer and closer.

    The commander was a little panicked and shouted: "Continue to fire, use all the auxiliary guns of the base... No, use the main guns too!"

    A weapon with a diameter of tens of meters and a shape like an astronomical telescope slowly turned its head and aimed at the rapidly flying beam.

    The energy began to gather, and the energy of the main gun was quickly filled, because its energy was already in a critical state of 99%.

    This also means that this main gun can only be fired once in a short period of time.

    But with just this shot, a planet can be crippled, and the commander feels that no matter what kind of weapon the beam is, it should be shot down.

    "Target locked..."

    "The energy is full and can be fired..."

    Seeing that everything was ready, the commander shouted, "Fire!"

    A dazzling energy beam with a thickness of five meters soared into the sky, and met with an unknown beam in a blink of an eye.

    The result was soon to be seen. The energy bombs fired by the main gun were scattered like fireworks, and the white unknown light beam was still moving towards the ship port with the same direction and speed.

    The commander and a group of soldiers on duty immediately fell into a sluggishness.

    Boom!

    The farthest frigate was the first to encounter the beam, and the battleship supporting the energy shield was smashed into all directions like a piece of paper.

    The commander was awakened by the loud noise from the headset and shouted: "Get out of the way, let all the warships dodge, all the warships in the port take off, turn on the stealth module, and the soldiers are evacuated!"

    He said it lightly, but there is still time.

    The commander also knew this, so after he finished saying these words, he started to make the final report to his superiors with an expression of resignation:

    "The fifth ship port was attacked, repeat, the fifth ship port was attacked, the source of the enemy is unknown, the number is unknown, the weapon is unknown, cannot be resisted, repeat, the enemy...unknown, cannot resist..."

    Boom!

    Before the commander could get instructions from his superiors, Carroll had already smashed into the command room like a human-shaped cannonball.

    Moreover, she activated the magnification function of the battle armor at the moment of impact, and the huge Carol opened her arms and rushed towards the ship port with a face full of intoxication... and rolled and kicked her legs by the way.

    In the end, she put her arms around her and took everything she could into her arms.

    With one move to kill the ship in his arms, combined with the huge impact, a huge explosion occurred directly in one-fifth of the ship''s port. The Cree soldiers began to cry for their father and mother, and the arrogance of going to other planets to invade other planets disappeared in an instant. trace.

    The moment Carol collided with the ship port, Leo and Natasha flew into the chaotic ship port.

    Leo scanned the Viper Armor, and after identifying the location, he went straight to the Kree supply station. His storage belt had been empty for too long, and he was hungry and thirsty.

    And Natasha has returned to her normal body shape, with the Zhenjin suit on her body, and relying on her invincible defense, she started a fair fight with the enemy in which I punched the flesh and you punched the hand.

    Only this primitive method of torture can release Natasha''s repressed heart and let her get out of the shadow of Eric''s death.

    Natasha, Carol, and Leo instantly turned into a trio of murder, arson, and gold belt, making the Kree miserable.

    And Lorena flew through the portal early and flew into the void not far away, carrying a small package of Pym cameras that Leosey gave her, one on the left, one on the right, one on Carroll''s forehead, Leo Put one on the back of your head.

    ¡ª¡ªHer last daring act got Leo a chestnut.

    Under the crushing strength, the group came to fight the little monsters instead of fighting.

    ¡­

    Hala Star, the ruins of the original Sanctuary of Wisdom.

    In less than 12 earth hours, the Kree worked overtime and finally restored the Sanctuary of Wisdom that was smashed by Odin into a three-story temporary building, and the backup host of Supreme Wisdom was also transported.

    Other administrative agencies are also working overtime to recover, striving to make Hara Star operate as usual in the shortest possible time.

    But the sky was not as expected, and survived by luck. At this time, the Prime Minister of the Kerry Empire, Corona, who was very busy, received another bad news-a powerful unknown enemy invaded the outer space of Hara.

    The newly recovered Supreme Wisdom also received the news at the same time. It was still the image of the old man. It appeared in the hall of the temporary temple through projection technology, and appeared beside Corona.

    As the actual ruler of the Kree Empire, Supreme Wisdom is also the crystallization of the wisdom of Kree people''s technology. It receives news far faster and more than Corona.

    When he waved his hand, a burst of light and shadow appeared. The ubiquitous projection particles in the Temple of Wisdom were woven into complex patterns, and the pattern gradually became clearer, forming a video, from which Carroll glowed.

    Corona raised his brows: "Is this Firth? The one who defected from the Starfleet?"

    Supreme Wisdom nodded, his tone a little stiff: "Yes."

    Corona watched this video seriously, staring at the ruined ship port behind Carroll: "So, the powerful unknown enemy refers to Firth? She can actually resist the bombardment of the ship port''s main guns. ??"

    Supreme Wisdom''s face was ugly: "Although I don''t want to believe it, it''s the truth. Oh, I just realized that the ''capture plan'' I made not long ago is so ridiculous."

    That''s not what Corona wanted to hear, he said anxiously: "This is not the time to repent, UU reading now needs you to come up with a practical solution, Fusi looks like Odin now Terrible, she is definitely here to avenge the people of Planet C53? What should we do now?"

    Supreme Wisdom seems to have already thought of a countermeasure: "Go on and give up all resistance."

    Corona frowned: "What do you mean, let our soldiers be captured?"

    "No," Supreme Wisdom shook his head, "I want the soldiers to stretch out their necks and let her chop."

    Corona was about to refute immediately, and Supreme Wisdom was the first to explain: "Don''t be in a hurry to deny me, you can watch the video carefully, what is the difference between our battleships, soldiers and Firth now, and suicide? "

    Corona immediately stopped talking. The powerful main guns of the ship''s port could not hurt Carroll. The battleships with steel body were like paper paste in front of Carroll. The Supreme Wisdom said nothing at all.

    "Ferse has been in Harrah for six years. She comes to me every week for psychological testing, and she is completely defenseless. I know her character and nature very well. No one can compare her."

    The Supreme Wisdom put his hand behind him, and said quietly,

    "Her heart is kind and fraternity, this kindness and fraternity are not towards something or someone, it is kindness regardless of national borders and races, if the soldiers crane their necks and let her kill , she can''t do it."

    Corona was silent for a while: "Oh, there is no other good way, so just do as you say."

 ~ï¼š This year will be even worse, see you next year

This year, I am even more immobile, and I have given up treatment...

    See you next year!

    I wish you all a Happy New Year''s Day in advance.

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 499ï¼š compensation

    The Supreme Wisdom immediately issued the order.

    The prestige of the Supreme Intelligence is unparalleled among the Kree. After receiving the order of the Supreme Intelligence, all the Kree soldiers unconditionally expressed their obedience.

    Natasha was fighting ten, and the battle was in full swing, but all the Kree who were fighting against her suddenly stopped and stepped back.

    Natasha took the opportunity to hit a Kree soldier on the head with a fist and knocked him out. The soldier hit the metal wall and slid to the ground, looking dead.

    But the other Cree soldiers didn''t even look at them at all, instead they threw down their weapons, took off their armor on their own, and sat on the ground.

    Natasha was taken aback by the sudden change, she thought she was cheating, she stopped immediately, and retreated to a corner of the corridor, secretly vigilant.

    She listened carefully, and found that the lively ship port suddenly became quiet, and the sound of gunfire was almost inaudible.

    Natasha spoke on the communication channel in surprise: "I don''t know what happened, all the Kree people suddenly stopped."

    "Me too," Carroll said. "All the anti-aircraft guns have ceased fire, and the warships have flashed their surrender lights, so I can''t even start."

    "You mean, they were beaten and surrendered by us??" Natasha couldn''t believe it.

    Leo had already packed a lot of good supplies. Seeing this, he thought for a while and said:

    "Beware of fraud, and look elsewhere. Anyway, this ship port is already damaged, and there is no point in destroying it."

    Several other people had no opinion, so Carol left the ship port No. 5 with three little people and continued to approach Harrah.

    After a few people left, the Kerry soldier sitting on the ground stood up mechanically, numbly picking up the debris on the ground.

    "It''s just ahead of the No. 1 ship port," Carroll reminded at a fast pace, "Prepare for battle."

    However, as she approached the ship port, strange things happened. The huge ship port was silent, the fleet did not take off, and the weapons did not enter the defensive state.

    Instead, the signals representing surrender were sent one after another.

    Carroll braked the car dangerously and dangerously on the edge of the ship''s harbor and did not hit it.

    Several people have excellent eyesight. Looking from this direction, they can clearly see the soldiers laying down their weapons and armor not far away, like blue lambs to be slaughtered.

    "Boring!" Carol''s face changed for a long time, and finally spit out two words.

    Lorina frowned: "Why are they so... obedient?"

    "Supreme Wisdom''s order," Carol felt a little uncomfortable, as if recalling bad memories, "Supreme Wisdom is the crystallization of the Cree people''s technology. After every Cree person dies, if possible, they will choose to put the It can be said that the supreme intelligence is the brain of the Kree, and no Kree will oppose the decision of the supreme intelligence.¡±

    "It''s... terrifying." Lorina opened her mouth.

    "Then let''s destroy the supreme wisdom forever!" Natasha said firmly.

    Carroll nodded: "It''s the same as I thought."

    Leo listened silently and did not express his opinion, but he felt that this trick used by Supreme Wisdom was disgusting.

    ¡ª¡ªIf you meet someone who can beat them, you will bully them to your death. If you meet someone who can''t beat them, you will immediately confess. You have no backbone at all.

    As for this so-called empire, I don''t know how to get mixed up in the universe. It stands to reason that it should have been attacked by a group long ago.

    Supreme Wisdom is simply the cancer of the Kree Empire!

    There was no resistance along the way, and Leo and the others quickly approached Harrah.

    As the distance got closer and the field of vision became clearer, Lorena couldn''t help but pointed and asked, "What is the long black line at the equator on this planet? It''s so ugly! Is it a feature of the Kerry Empire?"

    "That''s the deep ditch that Odin struck with one blow." Leo said truthfully.

    Lorena opened her mouth slightly, then slowly closed it, and said in a low voice, "I suddenly understand why the Cree people are so cowardly..."

    The distance of hundreds of thousands of meters was reached in an instant. Carol led the way, and the group of four quickly arrived at the Temple of Wisdom.

    Seeing that there were only three-story simple rooms left in the originally majestic Sanctuary of Wisdom, Carol snorted, "You have today too!"

    Then, she swooped and accelerated, heading towards the temporary temple of wisdom.

    Corona led a group of officials and stood on the floating platform in the distance to watch silently, with the words of the Supreme Wisdom echoing in his mind.

    "Odin will let me go, but Firth doesn''t think so. For the sake of the Kree, I will disappear for a while, Corona, the future of the Kree will be handed over to you for the time being.

    Also, let Ronan out, let him do what he wants to do, once I disgust him, he will be loyal to the Kree people, he is the most powerful warrior of the Kree Empire, Kerry The security of the empire still depends on him. "

    Boom!

    A loud noise interrupted Corona''s recollection.

    I saw the billowing smoke and dust rose, and Carol smashed the third-floor temporary Supreme Wisdom Temple to smithereens.

    Immediately afterwards, a beam of light rose from the smoke, drawing an exaggerated parabola, and smashed in front of Corona.

    The dazzling brilliance dissipated, and four figures emerged from it.

    Carol looked at Corona coldly: "What about the other backup data of Supreme Intelligence? I''m going to destroy them all today."

    Corona said in a flat tone: "In the territory of the Kerry Empire, thousands of life planets and tens of thousands of space base stations have backups of supreme wisdom. Even if I tell you all of them, you will still suspect that I have not said everything. ."

    Carroll continued to look at Corona coldly, waiting for his next words.

    "So, Supreme Wisdom took the initiative to fall into a dormant state and promised not to start again within five hundred years. It hopes to express its apology with this."

    "I don''t believe it and I don''t accept it," Carroll said coldly.

    "The Supreme Wisdom said, if you don''t believe it, kill it.

    Kill me, kill the soldiers behind me, kill all the Kree, we will not resist. "

    Corona''s face was expressionless, and the unarmed soldier standing behind him was also expressionless, numb and trembling.

    Carroll frowned, clenched her fist and put it down.

    Natasha''s performance was similar. Although she was very angry and wanted to smash all the Kree with a bunch of bullets, she didn''t do it in the end.

    The performance of these Cree people is really disgusting.

    Carroll is not the kind of person who would kill innocent people indiscriminately, but she is unwilling to let go of some people: "Where''s Ronan?"

    Corona remained expressionless: "He escaped from prison, killed the guards, fled into the universe alone, and is now listed as a wanted criminal in the Kree Empire."

    "You lied to a ghost!" Carol broke out completely, "Believe it or not, I really smashed Harrah''s star directly!?"

    To be honest, Corona doesn''t believe it, even Leo doesn''t believe it, Carol is not someone who can do that kind of thing at all.

    So Leo took a step forward waved his hand to the irritable Carol, turned his head to look at Corona: "Don''t think about escaping the punishment that should be given by this kind of inferior means, you should Save face for the Kree Empire."

    "Odin has already been here once," Corona raised his brows: "What else do you want?"

    "Pay compensation." Leo said lightly.

    Although many people are reluctant to admit that human life and money are the same thing, the defeated side can only atone for their sins reasonably if they pay out money compensation, and the victorious side also needs enough compensation to give the people an explanation.

    Not only is this true on Earth, but this principle is equally universal in the universe.

    Corona is not surprised by Leo''s condition. In war, people die, and money is fought. It has been the case since ancient times.

    "How much?" Corona understood that the people in front of him were the people who spoke to Planet C53, so he naturally began to bargain.

    Leo did not follow his words and said a number, but said lightly:

    "I will give you a list in a few days. You have no right to refuse. If you refuse, you will die. Then I will talk to another person. If you refuse again, I will change another person."

    Corona''s brows furrowed high, because the person in front of him was difficult to entangle.

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 500ï¼š Very happy (I wish everyone a happy New Years Day)

    Under Leo''s strength, in the end, Corona had to agree to Leo''s conditions.

    Just need Leo to draw up a compensation list and give it to the Kree Empire, and they will collect all the compensation and send it to the solar system within 1000 earth hours.

    Leo and others immediately left through the portal, found the hidden spaceship, and drove the Nanba Maru back to Earth.

    Natasha returned to the lounge in the Erwin laboratory building, looking a little gloomy.

    It was not until Leo took the initiative to ask that Natasha began to speak:

    "How can they Kree do this? If we kill Earth people, we can kill innocent people, and when we kill them, we pretend to be innocent again! It''s too embarrassing!"

    "One is because they are too shameless, and the other is because there are few of us." Leo was quite helpless when he answered.

    Lorina didn''t understand Leo''s logic, so she raised her eyebrows in confusion: "What do you mean?"

    "If we take an army of tens of thousands of people to any important planet in the Kree Empire, the artillery fires continuously, and the army is overwhelmed, then the Kree people will never dare to use the tactics just now, because they will definitely kill more people."

    Carol understood what Leo meant and took the initiative to explain,

    "But if it was just the four of us, the situation would change immediately. When those Kree knelt down in front of you without any resistance and told you to kill, can you do it?

    Of course, because of anger, if you kill one or two, you will feel very comfortable, but what about letting you kill a hundred in a row?

    How about killing a thousand in a row?

    Can you still do it? Keep killing, can your conscience be at peace? "

    Carol snorted,

    "In fact, the Supreme Wisdom didn''t even know that the three of you were still with me. It thought that I was the only one to take revenge. It understood my character, so it ate me to death.

    If it was really just me today, I guess I wouldn''t even remember asking for compensation, so I turned around and left. Compared with the leader, I am still far behind. "

    Lorena nodded, seemingly understanding, and then took the initiative to discuss old topics and chat about new topics: "By the way, what do we need to compensate? Kree money is useless to us."

    Leo thought about it for a long time: "High-end technology, scarce resources, a large number of metals and compounds that are not available on the earth, but are commonly used in the universe."

    Carol thought that Leo was going to give her this job, and immediately said to a showdown: "Although I have been in the Kree Empire for six years, I can only fight, and I don''t know anything about technology and materials. If you let me do it I can''t make a proper compensation list."

    "I''m not ready to hand it over to you," Leo said with a little laugh when he saw Carol''s reaction, "There is a group of people who have always wanted to defeat the Kree Empire and want to pay for it. They have been preparing for this for hundreds of years. It hurts to know what to pay the Kree for."

    Carol blurted out, "Skrulls!"

    "Yes," Leo nodded, "I''m going to Ioxing now to discuss this with Talos. This time, the Kree people must bleed heavily."

    "I want to go together." Carol raised her hand.

    Leo nodded in agreement, then glanced at Natasha, who was still sullen, and finally set his eyes on Lorena: "You stay and comfort Natasha, Carol and I will go first."

    After speaking, Leo raised his hand to open a portal and left with Carol.

    Lorena rolled her eyes and sat next to Natasha: "Sister Natasha, the Cree people are so disgusting for us, do you want to disgust them as well?"

    Natasha raised her head: "What''s your idea?"

    Lorena put her ear to Natasha''s ear and whispered.

    After Natasha listened, she stuck out her tongue and a smile appeared on her face, as if Lorena''s idea sounded very good.

    ¡­¡­

    There is a huge garbage dump in the west of New York City. It is responsible for the garbage disposal work of half of New York City, and it is making a lot of money every day.

    But few people know that this place is actually contracted by the New York Sanctuary.

    On the surface, this landfill uses conventional methods such as high-temperature composting, landfilling, and incineration to dispose of waste.

    But in fact, the New York Sanctuary built more than one portal to the mirror dimension here, and the garbage was secretly sent into the mirror dimension space. Relying on the laws in the mirror dimension, the garbage will melt by itself, no pollution and no pollution. ,easy and convenient.

    There''s no way, the mage also needs to have a meal!

    The mage of the sanctuary needs to be paid, the temple needs to be repaired, and the floor needs to be waxed. If Kama Taj didn''t have any economic industry, it would have collapsed across the board.

    Lorena first went to Sadmandu through the portal to buy a bottle of good local wine, and then returned to the lounge.

    Natasha was also ready at this time. The two passed through the portal and came directly to a hidden office area in the junkyard.

    "Mr. Gebeji, teacher Gebeji." Lorina walked to the door of an office and knocked on the door.

    The door opened in response, and an old mage with a goatee came out, and immediately laughed happily: "It''s girl Luo Linna! You young people generally don''t like to wander around here."

    Gebeji is an old mage of Kama Taj. When these mages get old and their mana declines, they start to take care of Kama Taj''s property and continue to shine for Kama Taj.

    This is one of the reasons why elderly people are rarely seen in Karma Taj.

    Gebeji used to teach at the Kama Taj Orphanage, and was a long-term friend of Rolina''s father, a person Rolina respected very much.

    Lorena stepped forward and took Gebeji''s arm cordially: "I came to see the teacher for something, and I brought you wine."

    Gebeji touched his goatee and smiled, "I knew something would happen when you came."

    He took the wine and let Lorena go into the office, "Tell me, what''s the matter, I can decide whether to help you or not after listening."

    Lorena pulled Natasha and sat down: "Teacher, do you know about the Kree invasion of the earth today?"

    "I heard that," Gebeji nodded, "but I am old and frail, and Master Gu Yi specially instructed us old guys not to interfere... Alas, I wish I was fifty years old!"

    "The Kree people have been driven away by the team leader and the Asgardians..."

    Lorena wanted to talk about it, and Gebeji was willing to listen, so Lorena picked up what happened and told the old mage, the old mage heard a strong sense of substitution, shaking his head and waving his arms from time to time.

    In the end, Lorina took advantage of the situation and said what she wanted to ask for help from Gebeji.

    "The Kree Empire is deceiving people too much!" Gebeji blew his beard and stared, obviously furious, "Girl Lorina, don''t worry, I''ll help you with this!"

    After speaking, Gebeji picked up his staff from the desk - this is a magic tool that can assist the old mage to cast spells. With the help of the staff, Gebeji opened a portal and brought Lorena with him. and Natasha came to a closed room.

    "Girl Lorina, tell me the teleportation coordinates of Harrah''s Star." Gebeji asked without turning his head while controlling the ancient magic weapon in the room.

    Lorina quickly said a long series of numbers.

    Gebeji entered this complex set of coordinates into the magic device, and at the same time muttered to himself: "The Kree Empire has cannons, so we need to set up a transfer door to prevent the Kree Empire from hitting the energy bombs...

    And also pay attention to mobility, and change a place with a shot..."

    After some operations, Gebeji waved his hand: "Okay, let''s see if I don''t disgust them to death!"

    As a spell rune is illuminated by Gobeji, the ancient garbage disposal device goes into operation.

    At the same time, at the ruins of the Temple of Wisdom in Harrah, a group of Kree workers were dealing with the ruins of the temple.

    Before they noticed, a space door opened silently above their heads.

    The next moment, a bunch of indescribable, foul-smelling objects poured out from the space door, and the thin and thick crackles fell down.

    Those Cree people were drenched in yellow **** and froze in place.

    Far away in New York on Earth, Rolina opened up a self-created "Mage''s Eye" and Natasha peeped at what happened on Harrah''s star.

    Two crisp laughter sounded immediately, very happy!

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 501ï¼š The Kree Empire is defeated

    Io, the new home of the Skrulls.

    A glittering golden portal opened slowly, and Leo and Carol stepped out of it.

    Looking around, within a few days of absence, the industrious Skrulls have made their new home prosperous again.

    Whether it is houses or roads, they are replaced almost every day. At this time, it is already a quite prosperous small town.

    Even, Leo saw a tall statue in the very center of the town. If he read it right, that face, that heroic figure... It was the statue that the Skrulls erected for him.

    And Carol''s, but a little lower than Leo.

    Upon discovering this, Leo was a little bit overjoyed.

    It is really worth being happy that you have ushered in it by yourself.

    The Skrull''s guard (actually an older child) found Leo and Carol, and immediately notified Talos, who quickly rushed over and welcomed Leo and Carol in. an office.

    The office is housed in a six-story building next to the statue, the grandest building in the town.

    When passing by the statue, Talos said modestly: "This is some of our Skrulls'' intentions. If it doesn''t look like it, please forgive me."

    Leo and Carol smiled, expressing great satisfaction.

    "The conditions are poor, Mr. Erwin and Miss Danvers, please sit down." When he entered the room, Taros very politely offered his seat to Leo and the two of them, poured a special drink, and sat down himself. He raised his head and asked, "Is there something wrong with you two?"

    Leo took a sip of his drink and nodded: "It''s about the Cree people. Today, the Cree army invaded the earth again. There are more than fifty warships and tens of thousands of Cree soldiers."

    "Sigh~"

    Taros took a deep breath and spilled the drink in his cup.

    He didn''t bother to wipe it, and hurriedly asked: "So what''s the matter now? Although there are not many Skrull warriors, if necessary, I, Naurux and Vorshzhaos can all go to Earth to support."

    Leo smiled and waved his hand: "No need, I''ve settled it."

    He said casually,

    "The Kree were defeated, and all the warships and tens of thousands of enemies were wiped out. We took advantage of the victory to catch up with the Hara star and destroyed the Temple of Wisdom. The Supreme Wisdom promised not to sleep for five hundred years. In addition, In order to survive, the Cree also offered to compensate, and the conditions were left to the people of the earth."

    Talos couldn''t believe it. He stared blankly at Leo with wide eyes, his lips trembling: "Mr. Erwin... You didn''t lie to me..."

    "What did I lie to you for?" Leo continued in a casual tone, "I came to you today because I wanted you to help me draw up a list of compensation¡ªone that would make the Kree feel sore. A list that doesn''t make them anxious, and maximizes the benefit of the planet."

    Finally, Leo took another sentence, "After this is done, you Skrulls can get one percent of the resources."

    The compensation list drawn up by the Skrulls, an old opponent of the Kree Empire, is definitely more reliable than Leo''s own messing around.

    On the surface, Leo did lose one percent of his resources, but in fact Leo got more.

    Moreover, Leo deliberately understated the defeat of the Kree Empire, and did not mention Asgard at all. What he was plotting was not just a compensation list.

    Sure enough, under Leo''s lure and stealth deterrence, Taros''s posture was even lower:

    "Mr. Erwin, I''ll call Naurux here, and I''ll give you a satisfactory list."

    Naorox arrived soon, and this small but very smart Skrull quickly understood the current situation and the attitude of his boss, Talos.

    So he also behaved respectfully.

    The Skrulls and the Cree have fought a war for hundreds of years. Although they have never fought in the end, the Skrulls have a deep understanding of the cherished resources and high-end technology of the Kree Empire.

    Even, the Skrulls have long imagined what will be plundered from the Kree Empire if they are defeated.

    Soon, Naurux produced a first draft of the list.

    Leo was more interested in the technical compensation column, skipping the material compensation column at the front, and swiping the screen a few times to turn to the technical page of the compensation list.

    I saw the "Supreme Wisdom Basic Framework" written at the top.

    This is simply the life of the Kerry Empire!

    But Leo liked it very much, and secretly handed the job to the Skrulls, the Kree''s nemesis, which was fine.

    At that time, you can bluntly tell the short Prime Minister of the Kree Empire that this list was made by the Skrulls...

    Shrimp pork heart!

    Naurux led, Talos made suggestions, Leo and Carol reviewed, and soon the list of compensation that would make the Kree Empire lose a few layers of flesh was almost sorted out.

    However, in the process, Talos hesitated several times.

    Leo noticed the strangeness of Taros: "Speak straight."

    "Mr. Erwin, don''t you think about letting the Kree Empire cede territory?" Talos said with a frown, "No matter how much resources you need, there''s no way to directly ask for a few resource planets!"

    Leo laughed dumbly, this Talos is really a talent!

    bold!

    Hard-hearted!

    is a talent.

    In fact, Leo''s structure is still too small, and he has no experience in managing galaxy-level territories.

    But Talos is different. The Skruids ruled two life planets and three resource stars in the past, so their vision was naturally much higher.

    "Okay, we need to cut the land!" Leo raised Erlang''s legs, "Which planets do you think are suitable?"

    Talos was completely interested this time, he waved his hand vigorously, and a microcosm of the universe appeared.

    "Look, Mr. Erwin," Taros stretched out his finger lightly, "this is the solar system where the earth is located, this is the Hara star, this is the galaxy where our Skrulls used to live, called the Mian galaxy, now Occupied by the Kree Empire.

    The Mian galaxy is actually not far from the solar system. There are two life planets and three resource stars there, which are very suitable as compensation for the Kerry Empire.

    And in addition to this galaxy, this large area between the two galaxies can also be carved out by the Kerry Empire. There are many life planets and resource stars within this range, which are very rich and very suitable for the future development of the earth. . "

    Leo looked at Taros with a half-smile, and knew exactly what medicine was sold in Taros'' gourd.

    Talos was a little guilty at the sight of Leo, and quickly gave a series of explanations:

    "Mr. Erwin, I don''t want to say that you also understand that I do want to go back to our Skrull homeland, but you will be the nominal controller of that place in the future, and I can swear on behalf of the Skrulls to absolutely admit this.

    I want to go back to the Miwang galaxy, just let me give myself and the countless sacrificed Skrull compatriots an explanation in my heart. Moreover, there are definitely Skrulls wandering in that galaxy, and I want to bring them to Io.

    As long as you agree to Mr. Erwin, we Skrulls can take no compensation at all. "

    Leo silently looked at Talos with a worried face for a few seconds, then nodded: "I agree."

    "yeah!"

    Talos clenched his fist and waved it hard Then he realized the indecent and inappropriate position of this posture, and smiled awkwardly at Leo.

    Leo stood up: "The compensation list is almost done. I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first. Taros, you guys will polish it up. Just hand me the list within 20 Earth Hours."

    Talos and Naorox immediately nodded respectfully.

    Leo looked at Carroll with questioning eyes again, Carroll pointed to the west and said, "I won''t go back yet, there are only a few servants of Kama Taj watching, I think Go see how those kids are."

    Leo nodded and left alone.

    Carroll also got up and left, and flew away still.

    Talos and Naoroks looked at each other, unable to hide the excitement on their faces:

    "Naurox, get ready, I''m going to do a regional broadcast to tell all the Skrulls this exciting good news.

    The Kree Empire is defeated! Hahaha, the Kerry Empire is defeated! "

 Chapter 502ï¼š stim evolution

    <tent>

    A golden light flashed, and Leo appeared on the eighth floor of the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    He first walked to the lounge on the eighth floor, opened the door and found that Lorena and Natasha were not there, then turned and walked to the laboratory on the ninth floor.

    These two women are not weak little girls, and Leo is not worried about their safety at all.

    Of course, these two don''t like to cause trouble either, so they probably went out for a walk to relax.

    Despite the chaos in New York City, some cities around the world are still prosperous.

    Pushing open the door of the laboratory, Stim quickly greeted him, his big round head rubbed against Leo''s trouser legs lovingly: "Om~ Master, good afternoon."

    Leo touched Stim''s head, the mechanical force in his palm surged, and a flash drive with huge reserves appeared in his hand.

    Pass the flash drive to Stim: "Roughen up the video clips here, remove the blurry or bad viewing angles, and send it to Peter for his wife to refine the footage, edit it, add some Text and music with inspiring and infectious power are posted online."

    These videos are exactly what Rolina took, but that girl''s photography skills are messed up. If you want to use these videos to show the strength of the Marvel Legion, you have to spend more effort in the post-production.

    Stim stretched out the multi-functional manipulator to hold the flash drive, and was about to go to work. Leo called it again,

    "By the way, make an offer to Mary Jane and recruit her into the Marvel Legion. You can draw up her temporary position and use her all the time. You have to give her a name."

    Stim nodded his head, inserted the flash drive into his stomach, his eyes flashed, and he started to work. .

    Leo found a chair and sat down. Before he could sit in a comfortable position, Stim spit out the flash drive: "Om~ Master, the work is done."

    Leo smiled and nodded, Stim''s work efficiency is so fast.

    Leo waved his hand again, and a one-person-high cabinet suddenly appeared out of thin air and landed in front of Stim:

    "If you take the data in this cabinet and study it, you should be able to optimize your data structure and logic rules. But remember to be careful when you study, and let me know in time if there is an abnormality, I''m always online."

    Stim nodded, the multifunctional manipulator transformed into a data interface, inserted directly into the cabinet, acted as an energy source, and began to violently read the data in the cabinet.

    This cabinet was put away by Leo before Carroll smashed the temporary Supreme Temple. If he was right, it should contain part of the "thinking" of the Supreme Intelligence.

    It just so happens that Stim is also an intelligent AI, so Leo simply took back a copy and let Stim do his own research, which may promote the evolution of this little guy.

    Sure enough, after Stim had access to the data, he replied "Yeah, master, this question is so difficult~", and then disappeared, and most of the computing power was devoted to the data analysis of supreme wisdom.

    Li Aojing waited for a while, and then used the Mechanical Force communication skills to look at Stim''s underlying data. After finding that there was no serious problem, she turned and went back to the bedroom next door, lying on the bed, ready to rest for a while.

    In this afternoon, people tend to get sleepy.

    Leo went around thousands of light-years away today and drove a spaceship for a long time. Although he was not physically tired, he was mentally tired.

    After all, Leo is still an ordinary person.

    Perhaps it was because Leo hadn''t slept on this bed for a long time, and the bed was probably in a hurry, so Leo easily fell asleep.

    Leo couldn''t remember what he dreamed about. Leo only remembered that he was woken up by the ringing of his mobile phone.

    Raising his right arm, Leo found out that it was Master Hamill calling. He raised his hand and sprayed some cleaning fluid to wipe his face, and then connected the video call.

    "Boss, the ban analysis has come to fruition. If it is convenient for you, I will come to see you here." Hamill said happily.

    "It''s very fast!" Leo praised casually.

    Hamill smiled humbly: "Analyzing the ban and setting the ban is the original work of the artifact refiner. We have a lot of people in the manufacturing plant, and we will naturally make some progress after a long time."

    Leo thought about it for a while and found that although there are a lot of things going on recently, everything has been arranged, but he is the most idle, so he nodded: "Then come here."

    Hamill came as soon as he said it, and a portal opened directly in Leo''s bedroom.

    Leo slapped the unopened portal away with a slap: "Go to the conference room opposite the teleportation hall and wait."

    Hamill: "..."

    After washing his face thoroughly and taking out the rubbish, Leo came to the conference room and saw Hamill who had been waiting for a while.

    Hamill kept pace with the times, holding a holographic projector and showing the research results of himself and other colleagues for most of the day.

    Leo''s understanding of the ban was limited, and he had only read two literacy books in Kama Taj.

    So, taking this opportunity, he grabbed Hamill and asked him to explain the basics of prohibition to himself in simple terms.

    This talk is two hours.

    It was already dark at this time. Leo and Hamill went to the cafeteria for dinner together, chatting while eating.

    After eating and talking for more than an hour, Leo finally understood the basic principles and effects of the ban.

    Ban, to put it bluntly, is a high-end magic involving basic laws, which is very powerful.

    However, there are very few mages who can cast forbidden magic out of thin air, such as Kama Taj of Nuoda.

    In the lounge, Leo stood up straight, his hands formed a complex rune, and looked at Hamill: "Is that right?"

    "The second section of the magic track took shape a bit slower, please do it again."

    Leo Yiyan performed it again, and Hamill nodded: "That''s it."

    This rune is the result of Leo''s three-hour practice, but it''s not a ban, it''s a second-level magic rune, so Leo can cast it out of thin air.

    In fact, there is nothing special about this rune, and it was not modified by Hamill specifically for Lilith''s prohibition.

    This rune is one of the universal magic runes that have been banned.

    ¡ª¡ªThere are many similar magic runes. Hamill and his colleagues spent most of the day trying all the magic runes that can be used to lift the ban, and found that only this rune can respond to the ban on Lilith.

    Leo scattered the runes in his hand, and nodded quite contentedly: his learning speed is not bad.

    Leo looked at Hamill again: "Did I release this rune on the creature that was imprisoned by the restriction, and the restriction could be lifted?"

    "I can''t guarantee that it will be unlocked, but it should have an effect, and I can guarantee that it will have a positive effect," Hamill reached out and took out a golden sign from his pocket, "But boss, your spellcasting is still not standard enough, so I suggest you Inject magic into this rune card, and the same ban lifting magic will be activated, which is safer."

    Leo stared at the sign for two seconds, then looked up at Hamill''s face expressionlessly: "You have prepared the magic weapon to lift the ban, why don''t you just give it to me? You want me to learn the ban theory for three hours. ??"

    Hamill''s face was suddenly full of pain, he took a breath through his teeth: "Boss, you pulled me as soon as you came here, and you insisted on asking me to give you the basis for the ban..."

    When Leo thought about it, it seemed that this was really the case, so he waved his hand generously: "Forget it, it''s not too hard to overwhelm you with too many skills. Learning one more skill is one thing. Go back first, this ban will continue to be analyzed, do not stop."

    Hamill rubbed his hands: "Boss, if possible you''d better let me meet the creature trapped by this ban, because I have the real thing, I can do the experiment myself, so the efficiency will be improved. will be faster."

    Leo thought for a while: "I will consider it, you wait for my news."

    This matter requires Lilith''s own consent.

    Hamill nodded, opened a portal and was about to leave.

    "Hey, wait a moment," Leo stopped him, "in the future, when you come to the Erwin Laboratory Building, you will have to go to the teleportation hall. If you go the other way, you will be shot by Stim. Take it easy and die. I''m not responsible."

    Hamill: "...Understood."

    This guy has high-level teleportation authority in Erwin''s laboratory. Stim will not target him. What he wants is to come and go freely - this is the privilege that Hamill got when he configured the teleportation hall a while ago.

    In order to prevent Hamill from directly wanting to enter Leo''s bedroom again, Leo resolutely took back this permission.

    He didn''t want a big man to suddenly appear in front of him when he was squatting on the toilet.

    After Hamill left, Leo weighed the rune card in his hand, thought for a moment, raised his hand and opened a portal - he was going to Wakanda to find Lilith.

    But before that, he had to call Carol.

    I remember Carol said that she was very interested in Wakanda and wanted to see it. </tent>

    The super **** mechanic in the American comics </p>

 Chapter 503ï¼š Leo Sorry, I lied to you last time

    <tent>

    After crossing the portal, Leo came to Io.

    Coincidentally, it was also dark for a long time on Aiouxing''s side at this time. When Leo found Carol, she had just arranged a group of children to go to bed.

    A few days later, the base has changed a lot. At least the basic living facilities are there.

    After all, building a house with nano-instruments is more than a tad faster.

    Without much nonsense with Carroll, Leo directly stated his plan to go to Wakanda and asked Carol if he wanted to be with him.

    Carol nodded, willing to accompany him.

    Leo directly opened a portal and came to the African continent with Carol.

    After all, it was a face-to-face visit. Although Leo''s current status was unusual, he still had to talk about basic etiquette.

    So Leo didn''t open the portal directly to T''Chaka''s face, but led Carol to the outside of the protective cover of Wakanda''s blue sky.

    It was already dark in New York, but the sun had just risen here in Wakanda, and it was the best time of the day.

    Looking around, there are beautiful mountains and rivers here, cattle and sheep are galloping on the relatively flat hillside, and there are people riding horses galloping.

    Carol nodded when she saw this: "This place is very beautiful."

    Leo smiled slightly and flew up, followed by Carol. The two flew across a river and came to a nomadic camp on the river.

    This is the camouflaged camp of the Wakanda frontier tribe, which is Wakanda''s first line of defense and also plays a role in transmitting information.

    Leo and Carol walked straight to the door of the largest building in the camp, where a team of warriors from the Wakanda border tribe was already waiting.

    These fighters saw the two people flying over the river from a distance, and they naturally cheered up.

    "Are you two distinguished guests from the Marvel Legion?" A black man with oil paint on his head bowed to Leo and Carroll and asked respectfully.

    Leo guessed that either T''chaka had ordered it in advance, or that this black man participated in yesterday''s New York defense, so he nodded: "Yes, please inform T''chaka, I have something to do with him."

    The black man bent down again: "I have informed the king, please wait a while for the two of you to enter the tent. The king will arrive soon."

    Leo and Carol entered the tent and drank some tea that is unique to Wakanda. Not long after, the slight sound of the spaceship engine came, and Tchaka arrived.

    T''Chaka is very respectful to Leo, and even more in awe of Carol. After confirming that Leo is here to find his own panther goddess to "reminisce and heal", T''Chaka''s attitude is lower. .

    On the spaceship that T''Chaka drove, accompanied by T''Chaka and a group of bald guards, Leo and Carol entered the real Wakanda.

    When passing through the shield, Carol felt the energy of the shield and praised: "The energy shield is good."

    T''Chaka''s face immediately burst into a smile.

    At Leo''s insistence, T''Chaka parked the spaceship directly outside the Black Panther Sanctuary. Leo and Carol stepped down from the spaceship, with T''Chaka following behind, like a guard.

    Since Tchaka had already started arranging everything when the spaceship took off, a lot of people had gathered outside the Black Panther Sanctuary at this time.

    Most of the people are guards in the sanctuary of the female sanctuary. Since the theft of the heart-shaped herbs, the guards on duty in the sanctuary of the Black Panther have never been less than 100, day and night.

    Another part of the people were the workers in the sanctuary, including the high priest Badu, the son of Badu, Zuli, and other workers.

    Since Leo was about to come, Tchaka ordered these people to wait outside the sanctuary to prevent them from making a noise so that the goddess and Leo could communicate.

    However, Leo glanced around and found that there were two children in the group, who were T''Challa''s son and one daughter, T''Challa and Shuri.

    Leo had already made it clear to T''Chaka the purpose of coming here on the spacecraft, so T''Chaka understood that not everyone could follow the Black Panther Sanctuary today.

    In the end, only Leo, Carol, Tchaka, the captain of the women''s guard Makaba, the high priest Badu, and Badu''s son Zuli, a total of six people could enter the sanctuary.

    But before the six entered the Sanctuary, T''Challa and Shuri boldly chased after them.

    "Dad, we also want to go in." The two said in unison.

    Tchaka''s face froze, and he pretended to be fierce: "What are you two doing for fun? It''s almost time for class, so don''t hurry to school."

    Leo looked at the two young boys and girls, and smiled for no reason: "Tchaka, why don''t you just let the two of them follow, two more people won''t get in the way."

    Tchaka immediately stopped being vicious and looked at his two children: "Why don''t you quickly thank the respected guardian?"

    "Thank you, Uncle Guardian." The two looked up at Leo with joy in their eyes.

    After being called uncle, Leo suddenly felt a little weird.

    Think about the feeling of watching a movie in a previous life...

    Huh~ I might as well not think about it, it feels even weirder.

    Together with the two children, a group of eight people walked into the Black Panther Female Sanctuary, followed the steps all the way down, and several people came to the hall of the sanctuary.

    The two stone-carved black panthers are still familiar, and the corridor is still familiar. There are heart-shaped herbs on both sides, and there is a sand pit on one side. Leo and Bucky can fish a lot of good things here.

    More than half a year has passed, and Leo can still vaguely see the traces left when he drove the excavator to dig out the heart-shaped herbs.

    At this time, when he revisited his hometown, the original thief role was transformed into a guest of Wakanda. Leo smiled confidently, not guilty at all.

    Lilith promised him that heart-shaped herb, how could it be called stealing! ?

    It''s just that it''s a bit inappropriate to dig with an excavator.

    The group walked to the innermost layer of the Black Panther Female Sanctuary. Here is a huge platform. The platform is very high. You can go up through the steps. In the middle of the platform is a huge black panther stone sculpture. Leo is going to be here with Lilith. comminicate.

    In fact, Leo could talk to Lilith anytime, anywhere, as long as he was standing in Wakanda''s land.

    However, life is all about paying attention to some sense of ritual, which can also make Leo look very strong.

    Going up the stairs, the others stayed on the last floor of the stairs to watch, and Leo walked to the black panther stone sculpture by himself.

    Agitating Mechanical Force all over, Leo activated the Mechanical Force detection skills, and then saw a face sticking to his face...

    "Damn it, I said why are you so close to me, you startled me..." Leo used his Mechanical Force communication skills to communicate with Lilith.

    Lilith is very innocent: "I felt you after you entered Wakanda, and I have been following you and calling your name, but you have been ignoring me, so I am so close, look how close I am Can you feel me?"

    Lilith spread her hands, feeling a little disappointed Now it seems that under normal conditions, you still can''t see me. "

    Leo smiled and said, "Don''t be disappointed. After I went back this time, I tried to get through with Venerable Gu Yi and got the forbidden model that sealed you. This time I''m here to try to lift your seal."

    "Really! Didn''t she object to releasing me? Did the man named Agama also agree?" Lilith''s eyes widened in surprise, and she happily asked a series of questions.

    "She doesn''t object anymore," Leo nodded. "Ago Moto has long since disappeared, so she shouldn''t object either. Besides, now I have full control over the big and small matters on the earth, so you don''t have to worry about being released. was targeted later.¡±

    "Leo, thank you, you are a good person, you are so kind to me." Lilith smiled sweetly.

    Leo, who got a good person card inexplicably, smiled: "To lift your ban, you need to cast a spell on your imprisoned body, where is your body?

    I remember you told me last time that the whole of Wakanda is your body. Does that mean that if I just throw the magic on the ground, it will be effective? "

    However, Lilith lowered her head and remained silent.

    A few seconds later, Lilith raised her head and looked at Leo with a look of doing something wrong: "My body is actually a big rock, buried deep underground. I''m sorry, Leo, I lied to you last time. ." </tent>

    The super **** mechanic in the American comics </p>

 Chapter 504ï¼š Speculation on Liliths Origin

    <tent>

    Looking at Lilith with an apologetic face, Leo wanted to laugh.

    She was too naive to apologize to Leo for this trivial matter.

    Don''t talk when you meet a stranger, isn''t it a sentence that everyone talks about?

    When Leo met Lilith for the first time, he put it bluntly that the two were strangers with only interests at the time. It was enough that Lilith could tell Leo so many secrets. What''s the point of hiding a little secret?

    Not to mention that the secret is related to her body, which is a very important secret.

    Leo couldn''t get angry just with Lilith''s rare simplicity in this world.

    Subconsciously, Leo raised his arm and touched Lilith''s lovely head, but after touching it, Leo realized Lilith''s current state, and then laughed dumbly:

    "Lilith, don''t apologize, I don''t blame you. It''s good for you to have this vigilance, the world is dangerous, if you''re too simple, I''m really worried that after you are rescued, it will really hurt you. "

    Lilith nodded with a vague understanding: "Since it''s so dangerous outside, I''ll be by your side from now on, okay? As long as you''re willing to help me find where I came from, I don''t have any other requirements."

    Leo smiled again. There were still two tasks about Lilith hanging in his system panel. Even if Lilith didn''t emphasize it, Leo would try to help Lilith find her hometown.

    "Would you like to follow me? I''ll talk about it after I really release you," Leo continued. "I can''t guarantee that I can really release you right now, so don''t worry."

    Lilith nodded obediently.

    Leo said again: "Can you move your body to the surface? Like I said just now, I have to touch the ban at close range before I can cast spells."

    "No, Leo," Lilith shook her head, "It stands to reason that I should be able to move my own body, but it was forbidden by the prohibition you mentioned."

    This is a bit difficult. Without seeing Lilith''s body, Leo would not be able to start.

    "Can you tell me what state your body is in now?" Leo asked after thinking for a while, "For example, how deep is the ground, is there a cavity around it, is there a dark river, etc.?"

    Lily spoke without hesitation: "My main body is about 1,500 kilometers underground. There is a large cavity near the main body, surrounded by a thick protective layer of vibranium..."

    Leo listened quietly and smiled: "Since there is a cavity, it is easy to handle. You use the position where I am standing now as the base point and connect it with the center of the earth, and tell me the precise distance and azimuth from your body. It would be best if you could draw me a stereogram, can you do it?"

    "Yes!" Lilith nodded, "Do you see this picture intuitively?"

    As soon as she finished speaking, Lilith sent a three-dimensional image made up by her brain to Leo in the form of soul data.

    Leo looked at the picture and converted a little, and knew the teleportation coordinates near Lilith''s body.

    Withdrawing the Mechanical Force vision, Leo turned around and shouted to Carol and Tchaka, "You guys wait a moment I''ll be back when I go."

    After speaking, Leo waved his hand, opened a portal, got into it and disappeared.

    It was the first time that T''Challa and Su Rui saw such a glittering magical thing. A big living person disappeared like this, and the two children under the age of 14 cried out in surprise, with expressions of excitement and yearning on their faces. look.

    Seeing Leo, Tchaka stood on the platform for a while, and then left through the portal. He didn''t know what medicine Leo sold in Gourd, so he politely asked Carol.

    Carroll simply spread out her hands: "I don''t know either."

    ¡­¡­

    In the depths of the mantle, a golden light flashed, and Leo, who was in the Viper armor, immediately drilled out of it.

    The portal spell is really a good thing, it can do anything from heaven to earth.

    ¡ª¡ªIf even Leo wanted to, he could open the portal directly on the bottom of the sea, and use the huge water pressure to create a flooded Hara star; open the portal next to a star like the sun, and play a card.

    The mechanical force was transformed into pure magic power through the magic power ring and injected into the rune card. The rune card immediately lit up, and complex magic runes appeared on the surface.

    Leo raised his arm and threw it hard: "Let''s go!"

    The rune card quickly flew towards Lilith''s body. </tent>

    The super **** mechanic in the American comics </p>

 Chapter 505ï¼š mechanical force, tonic

    Leo''s arm was extremely powerful, and the rune card filled with magic power slammed into Lilith''s body at an extremely fast speed.

    Her body flashes and disappears, and Leo actually prefers to call it the heart.

    With a crisp sound of "pop", the entire rune card turned into powder, the magic runes contained in it emerged, and the golden magic light spots converged into something in the shape of a sharp knife, which flashed and disappeared. The "heart" was inserted fiercely.

    It looked as if Leo was murdering Lilith.

    Leo quickly explained: "Those knives shouldn''t cause damage to the entity, don''t be afraid."

    Lilith nodded: "I''m not afraid, I can feel that those knives are not rushing towards me, and the ban has indeed responded."

    As soon as Lilith''s voice fell, thicker golden threads emerged from Lilith''s "heart", which were densely packed with magic runes, and instantly formed a sturdy big net that wrapped Lilith''s body.

    ¡ª¡ªThis big net is the materialized form of existence of prohibition.

    The rune net and the rune sharp knife collided with the ban, only to hear an illusory click sound, and a sharp knife condensed by magic runes broke off in response.

    With the first sound, there is the second sound, the cracking sound that can only be heard by the soul body is densely ringing, and the sharp knives formed by the magic rune are all broken.

    "Leo, it doesn''t look good." Lilith''s tone was a little disappointed.

    Leo was about to comfort him, but suddenly Lilith''s "heart" beat violently and made a "dong" sound.

    The sound was extremely loud, like drumming.

    Leo immediately looked at Lilith, and saw that Lilith, who was originally disappointed, was already beaming with joy.

    She stretched out the green jade and pointed at the "heart": "Leo, look there, the big net has broken a line, and the ban has been loosened!"

    Leo looked closely, and sure enough, he saw that the network cable composed of the outermost row of runes that was banned was abnormally darkened. The rune cards provided by Master Hamill were still effective, but the effect was not as big as he imagined.

    Seeing that he was not doing useless work, Leo was also encouraged.

    He suddenly remembered that he had learned this rune, so he flew forward a distance, and got close to Lilith''s "heart".

    The nanoparticles on the fingers quickly receded, leaving only a thin layer of gloves made of vibrating gold fibers to protect the skin, so that the spell can be cast.

    The flexible five fingers changed shape, and two minutes later, a complex magic rune was woven out, and Leo raised his hand and smashed it onto Lilith''s "heart".

    Dozens of sharp knives were inserted into Lilith''s "heart" again, and then they broke.

    Boom!

    The roar like a drum came again, and the thread formed by another rune failed.

    Lilith''s soul body was shocked: "Wow, it''s so comfortable, and suddenly I feel relaxed, Leo, try it again."

    Two minutes later, Leo smashed dozens of sharp knives onto Lilith''s "heart".

    Boom!

    "Wow!"

    two more minutes...

    Boom!

    "Wow!"

    ...

    Twenty minutes later, Leo waved his hand: "No, no, this is too inefficient!"

    Although there are several threads on the big net that are darkened, compared to the thousands of threads that make up the big net, Leo''s efforts for so long have achieved little effect.

    And Lilith also admitted that when the magic rune hit her, it had no other effect than to make her feel comfortable.

    Her soul body is still restrained and bound, and other people still can''t see it.

    Leo stopped the movement of releasing magic:

    "I guess I won''t be able to help you solve the ban today, but since the rune cards just now are effective, I can ask Master Hamill to make more of the same rune cards after I go back. When the time comes, tens of thousands of rune cards should be smashed. That''s it.

    Lilith, I think you need to wait a few more days. "

    Lilith bit her lip and hesitated.

    Leo looked at her: "What''s wrong? Can''t wait?"

    "No," Lilith looked at Leo, more precisely around Leo''s body, "I see two different energies outside your body, you are using one of them to release that rune, Can you try another one? I can feel that the one you''re not using is actually more powerful."

    Leo immediately understood what Lilith meant.

    She wanted Leo to use Mechanical Force directly instead of magic to release the magic rune that lifted the ban - Lilith was one of the few people who could see Mechanical Force.

    This idea is not bad. Leo used mechanical force instead of magic at the beginning, and successfully motivated the Eye of Agamotto.

    However, when he used the mechanical force to activate the portal spell and the mirror-dimensional space manipulation and other spells, they failed one after another, so Leo was affected by the inertial thinking and felt that the mechanical force could not release the standard magic.

    But since Lilith reminded him, Leo didn''t mind giving it a try: "I''ll give it a try, but I can''t guarantee whether it will be successful or not, and there may even be accidents. If you feel uncomfortable, tell me immediately."

    Lilith nodded, Leo raised his hands again, and the mechanical force replaced the magic power in the palm of his hand, his fingers danced, and he began to use the mechanical force to cast spells.

    A hazy golden light lit up. Although this golden light was not as bright as magic, Leo felt that it was much more noble than magic.

    The formation of the runes was smooth. After all, mechanical force and magic power are energy, and they can be manipulated into various shapes.

    However, the formation of the rune does not mean that it can be used. With the attitude of giving it a try, Leo gently pushed the rune to Lilith''s "heart".

    The familiar sharp knife did not take shape, and the magic rune composed of Mechanical Force began to disintegrate, and it began to diffuse around Lilith''s "heart".

    Seeing this, Leo understood that, like other spells, attempts to use Mechanical Force to release magic should have failed.

    Leo turned his head to explain to Lilith, but suddenly found that Lilith was in something wrong.

    I saw Lilith''s eyes slightly closed, with a fascinated smile on her face, her body leaning back slightly, wandering in the void, and she couldn''t tell what her expression was.

    It seems that she is very cool? !

    "Lilith? Lilith? Are you alright?" Leo, who was unclear, asked immediately.

    "Leo... I feel like I''m going to fly..." Lilith seemed to be raving, "Your magic... works..."

    Leo turned his head sharply and looked at Lilith''s "heart", only to see the "heart" surrounded by Mechanical Force, unable to see the details inside.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The sound of beating the drums sounded again, and this time it was a series of continuous sounds, which seemed to be coherent and became a very nice piece with a strong sense of rhythm.

    As the drum beat sounded, Leo noticed that the original light blue "vessel" protagonists had turned into dark blue, as if there were living things flowing.

    Just when Leo was stunned and didn''t know what to do next, Lilith''s voice came: "Leo, I want to...

    I want that energy from you...I can absorb it...it''s very nourishing..."

    Hearing that, Leo moved his gaze to the "heart" again, and saw that the mechanical force permeating outside the "heart" had disappeared, as if it had penetrated into the "heart".

    The "heart" flickered violently on and off, accompanied by rhythmic contractions, looking energetic.

    Leo gave Lilith another look, and Lilith looked at him wistfully.

    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, there are so many Mechanical Forces, if she wants to eat, give it to her!"

    Resolved Leo directly stretched out his hand, and the most primitive Mechanical Force permeated out, tightly wrapping Lilith''s "heart".

    This time, Leo''s spiritual power pervaded the Mechanical Force, feeling the changes in the Mechanical Force.

    Sure enough, with the flickering of Lilith''s "heart", the moment it became bigger and darker, a part of the Mechanical Force was swallowed by Lilith,

    Immediately, the "heart" contracted, and the light seemed to be brighter.

    dong dong dong!

    As the Mechanical Force was devoured by Lilith, the sound of her "heart" became louder and louder, and even the heart was no longer "blinking and disappearing and shrinking", but beating in a real sense.

    As the beating action intensified, not only Leo next to the "heart" heard the sound, but gradually, Tchaka and the others who were waiting in the Black Panther Sanctuary also heard a loud "dong, dong, dong" sound.

    dong dong dong!

    Over time, the heart-pounding voice was heard throughout Wakanda.

 Chapter 506ï¼š Steamed Lilith

    dong dong dong!

    This rhythmic bang was heard all over Wakanda.

    A loud noise came from the ground, and at the same time, the ground was shaking non-stop, as if someone was slamming the ground with a huge hammer.

    In the Black Panther Sanctuary, T''Chaka looked at Carol in surprise: "Do you know what''s going on?"

    He had known through Wakanda''s internal network that similar earthquakes had occurred throughout Wakanda, and he couldn''t help but feel a little worried.

    Of course Carol didn''t know what was going on, but she guessed that the mutation must have something to do with her head.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask." Carol comforted Tchaka, and then sent a communication to Leo.

    The communication was quickly connected, and Carol asked: "Captain, what happened? Wakanda seems to have an earthquake, do you need help?"

    "You don''t need help, don''t worry, this is all basic exercise, just wait patiently." Leo said bluntly, and then hung up the communication.

    Boom!

    The moment Leo hung up the communication, the ground shook again, and ordinary people were almost unsteady.

    However, Carol still stood firm, and she looked back at Tchaka indifferently: "The head of the regiment said, this is all basic exercises, don''t worry."

    Tchaka: "¡­"

    But fortunately, after the communication between Carol and Leo ended, although the sound of dong dong dong was still ringing, at least the ground did not shake too violently.

    And after another minute, the loud bang dong dong gradually weakened, Tchaka breathed a sigh of relief, and was no longer ready to order the whole people to avoid danger.

    At this moment, deep in the mantle, where Lilith''s "heart" was, Leo let out a long sigh of relief.

    Lilith finally stopped absorbing his Mechanical Force, and the Mechanical Force in his body also consumed more than 80% at one time.

    The energy accumulated in the body for so long was consumed at one time, and Leo felt that his body was hollowed out, and there was an inexplicable sense of collapse.

    Leo, who maintained a small figure, glanced at the direction of Lilith''s "heart" and found that the "heart" was still surrounded by a large amount of mechanical force at this time, and he could not see the inside clearly.

    And Lilith''s soul body dissipated voluntarily as early as when Leo continued to provide Mechanical Force, she returned to her "heart" and wholeheartedly digested the "tonic" provided by Leo.

    Seeing that he couldn''t communicate with Lilith for the time being, Leo was uneasy about Lilith''s current state, so Leo decided to take a break here and reply to Mechanical Force by the way.

    Lilith is too fierce. If she has to make up for it in a while, Leo''s remaining Mechanical Force will definitely be too much for her.

    Leo chose a relatively thick "vessel" to sit firmly, then slowly closed his eyes, and started the mechanical force refining method that had turned into instinct.

    Time passed slowly, and half an hour passed in a blink of an eye.

    The mechanical force in Leo''s body was close to refilling, and suddenly, his heart moved, as if Fulin looked at Lilith''s "heart".

    Coincidentally, all the mechanical force has been absorbed by the "heart", and Leo can clearly see the state of the "heart" at the moment.

    The prohibition net that trapped the "heart" still exists, but at this time it looks like it is about to die.

    - The original golden net has dimmed to the extreme, the rune threads have broken in many places, and the beautiful magic runes have also been broken.

    No matter how you look at this ban, it will be shattered to the ground in the next moment.

    It seems that Leo''s Mechanical Force is extremely corrosive, and it directly and violently destroyed the prohibition that Agamato arranged countless years ago.

    Just when Leo thought about this, Lilith''s "heart" suddenly lit up, and the big net that the ban had turned into was shattered...

    The next moment, Leo suddenly shuddered, and a special kind of intimacy emerged in his heart.

    This kind of intimacy Leo is very familiar with, and this kind of intimacy often appears when he gets along with Stim, and sometimes even Leo and Stim have a heart-to-heart.

    -Leo attributed it to "Stim was fed by Leo with a **** and urine with Mechanical Force", so Stim and Leo''s Mechanical Force had a connection, and then had a connection with Leo.

    At this time, Leo felt this special sense of familiarity again, and naturally, he thought of Lilith who had been imbued with mechanical force by himself.

    Leo raised his head suddenly, and it happened that Lilith''s soul body emerged in front of Leo.

    The moment he saw Lilith with his own eyes, Leo confirmed his original guess that this special sense of familiarity really came from Lilith.

    In fact, it is not only Leo who is familiar with Lilith, Lilith is also familiar with Leo.

    "Leo," Lilith in loli form frowned, "Why do I suddenly think you are so kind? Are you my relative? Or, the relationship between normal people should be so friendly and kind. it is good?"

    If the relationship between people is so cordial, then it will definitely be world peace, there will be no disputes, and there will be no wars...

    Leo began to think about Jiba blindly, and suddenly he was shocked again, realizing that he had not turned on the Mechanical Force Insight skill at all at this time.

    "Lilith," Leo was a little surprised, "I can see your soul body in normal state!"

    Lilith suddenly laughed: "Leo, your reaction is a little slow. You helped me get rid of the restriction, and I will naturally return to normal."

    Lilith suddenly became proud and put her hands on her hips, "What''s the point of being seen by people!? I just figured out that I can actually use vibration gold to create a body that has the same function as a human being.

    I can even create more than one body, each of which can act independently and share thoughts, but I just got rid of the restraint and I am still a little weak, not yet, it should be in a few days. "

    Leo Xu opened his eyes, and he suddenly felt that the abilities of Lilith and the **** Egg were really similar...

    Leo would bet that Lilith definitely had a very close relationship with Egg. If the bet was lost, his name would be written upside down, followed by the word "give".

    It seems that when I enter the universe in the future, I will bring Lilith with me to chat with Egg, and I don''t know if the guy who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones will be willing to communicate in a friendly way.

    "Leo, you''re distracted, what are you thinking?" Lilith asked Leo''s face suddenly.

    "Uh..." Leo decided to tell the truth, "I''m thinking about your background, I know that you have the ability to clone millions of people, and his state is actually similar to yours...

    I mean he has a similar body structure to you, like that ''heart'', maybe you have something to do with him. "

    "Is that the person you said earlier called Egg?" Lilith leaned forward again. UU Reading

    "Yes," Leo raised his head and inserted his head directly into Lilith''s soul body. This strange scene made Leo take a big step back subconsciously, "...Lilith, why are you so close to me? ??"

    Lilith thought for a moment: "I don''t know, Lilith feels that Leo is very kind, so she wants to get close to you... Or, will you touch my head?"

    Leo; "..."

    Why does Lilith have a tendency to be steamed...

    In the end, Leo didn''t touch Lilith''s head, but said sternly: "Lilith, I think there is something you need to know."

    Lilith looked at Leo: "What''s the matter?"

    Leo said slowly: "You have absorbed too much of my Mechanical Force - that is the kind of thing you say is very supplementary, those Mechanical Forces are my exclusive energy, after you absorb it, it seems to have a kind of effect on me. A special favor, and I can''t help you get rid of this ''negative effect''."

 Chapter 507ï¼š mission rewards

    Mechanical force affects Lilith''s character, which can be a small matter.

    Smaller, this just means that the friendship between Leo and Lilith has been further improved, and the relationship between the two has since taken a higher level.

    To put it more seriously, Leo is trying to forcibly enslave Lilith. If Lilith suddenly reacts and thinks that Leo deliberately harmed her, the boat of friendship will be overturned.

    If the Wakanda people know about this, the goddess they respect and love has become Leo''s slave girl, and the iron-headed Wakanda will definitely live with Leo.

    In order to avoid these troubles, and it seems that Lilith is so simple, and Lilith actively asked for it, Leo was forced, so Leo felt that it would be better to take this opportunity to explain these things clearly in advance.

    After listening to Leo''s words, Lilith looked confused: "Is there such a ''negative effect''? Why didn''t I feel it."

    Leo covered his forehead: "You are inexplicably kind to me, this is the ''negative influence''!"

    But Lilith was still incomprehensible: "You helped me lift the ban, I feel kind to you... I don''t think it''s a problem."

    "Oh, yes," Lilith said, "Thank you so much, Leo."

    Leo was a little speechless, Lilith was the "poison" of the medium force too deep, it was difficult to extricate herself.

    Explanation is not clear.

    [System prompt: You have successfully helped Lilith lift the ban, the content of "Mysterious Girl''s Request" task 1 has been completed, and the settlement of rewards has begun...]

    [The settlement is successful, you get,

    1. Lilith''s special favor

    2. Character card (Lilith)]

    The system prompt suddenly popped up, and Leo gave up and continued to explain to Lilith, and turned his attention to the system panel.

    [Lilith''s follow: Lilith''s body is full of your Mechanical Force. After she absorbed the unique energy of Mechanical Force, she has determined that you are her support. ¡¿

    Leo Tucao: How can there be a sense of sight that Lorelei charms others...

    Is the system so domineering...

    [Character card (Lilith), Lilith has powerful life energy and strong recovery ability. This quest card has an effect, Great Rejuvenation, which can be used 33 times. ¡¿

    [Great Rejuvenation: After use, restore 100% mechanical force and physical strength, restore all injuries, and remove all negative states. ¡¿

    I drew a long-lost character card again, and the attributes of this card are very powerful, almost equivalent to giving Leo three lives. As long as Leo is not killed by one hit, he can be reborn with this character card immediately.

    In the future, you can wave as much as you like without fear of dying ¡Á3.

    The beautiful Leo closed the system panel contentedly.

    Lilith was still smiling happily in front of Leo, not at all feeling that Leo had done anything bad to her.

    Since Lilith admits the truth, Leo is not ready to explain, as long as the boat of friendship doesn''t capsize.

    With this in mind, Leo was ready to arrange something for Lilith.

    "Lilith, the ban is gone, then your ability to be restricted by the ban should gradually recover," Leo said solemnly, "Including what you said before, your ability to devour the entire earth will also recover.

    So I ask you to control yourself and not move the vibranium ore further beyond Wakanda. And, absolutely must not do anything that endangers the public safety of the planet. "

    Not to mention that Gu Yi is still watching on the earth. Leo has now been appointed by Odin as the earth''s chief. If Lilith harms the earth, Leo will be the first to encounter.

    Odin will not joke with Leo, and the suppression of World Tree is no joke.

    He didn''t want to shoot himself in the foot.

    "Okay." Lilith nodded obediently.

    Seeing Leo''s serious expression, she assured her, "I can control the growth of vibranium 100% now, so I will never grow vibranium beyond Wakanda."

    Leo suddenly felt that it was not bad that Lilith trusted him so much. After all, everyone likes obedient people, not to mention an obedient cute girl like Lilith.

    Thinking of this, Leo was in a better mood, and continued to arrange: "You can be seen now, and you will even have your own body in a few days, so you will definitely be in contact with the Wakanda.

    As the black panther goddess worshipped by Wakanda, you must pay attention to your image, for example... your Lolita figure needs to be changed, which is too imposing.

    Moreover, when there are outsiders, you must not do the action of ''put your head in my palm and let me touch'', Wakanda people will misunderstand, it will be very troublesome. "

    "Is that what I can do when there are no outsiders?" Lilith looked at Leo eagerly.

    Leo: "..."

    After being speechless for a long time, Leo reluctantly stammered out a sentence: "As you like."

    "Yeah!" Lilith clenched her fist and waved it hard, looking very happy.

    After being happy, Lilith turned to look at her figure, thought for a moment, and changed her body: "Leo, what do you think of me now? Is it majestic enough?"

    Leo looked closely, and saw that Lilith seemed to have grown up in an instant - from a young and unrelenting loli to a noble and cruel queen.

    That figure, that demeanor, that movement, that stubborn smile, it''s almost like a different person.

    Of course, Lilith still wears Agamotto''s beautiful face, but Lilith''s silly sweet and white temperament has disappeared. At this moment, Lilith and Leo saw Agamotto through the Time Gem. almost exactly the same.

    Leo''s eyes lit up and nodded: "That''s it, it has the temperament of a goddess."

    "But temperament alone is not enough, you have to work on your tone, movement, etc." Leo said again.

    Lilith spread her hands, still whistling: "But I don''t understand."

    It doesn''t matter if Lilith doesn''t understand. As a keyboard warrior in a previous life, Leo understands a little bit.

    Next, Leo took some time to tell Lilith in detail the tone of voice and habitual movements that the goddess should use, as well as the dress collocation.

    Even, Leo found some soap operas full of goddess style for Lilith to watch, so that she could have a reference for her to learn.

    Not only that, Leo also told Lilith more precautions and plans, and gave her a detailed analysis of the current situation, so that she should not do bad things with good intentions.

    In the end, Lilith barely met Leo''s requirements, and Leo nodded.

    "Then I will use this appearance to meet the Wakanda people, and I can also match a mount," Lilith, who was dressed in black, was a little excited. "Leo, let''s go quickly and go to the ground to see."

    Leo smiled and raised his hand to open a portal.

    ...

    In the Black Panther Sanctuary, the seven people have been waiting for a long time.

    After all the calculations, more than two hours have passed since Leo went underground.

    The mentality and status of the seven people are different, and their reactions after waiting for two hours are naturally different.

    T''Chaka still stood patiently on the edge of the platform and waited; Makaba stood upright behind his king, dutifully devoted; High Priest Bado, leaning on a scepter, folded his hands, prayed in a low voice, and prayed continuously. Two hours without getting bored.

    But Carol is different. She has no faith in the goddess of the panther, and her impression of Lilith is that of "the leader''s friend".

    So she didn''t feel respectful or disrespectful, she left the platform on her own, and started hanging out in the sanctuary.

    The patience of the two children, T''Challa and Shu Rui, was not much better. Compared to standing on the platform with their father and waiting stupidly, they preferred to follow the heroic Carol.

    It just so happened that Carol also liked being accompanied, so she took her two children to hang out in the sanctuary.

    Zuley was arranged by his father to accompany Carroll to visit, and introduced various statues and murals in the sanctuary. Carroll took it as a tour and listened to it with pleasure.

    At this moment, a golden light suddenly lit up on the platform, and a portal opened Carol, who was wandering around in the sanctuary, immediately noticed the movement and flew up in a flash. , arrived on the platform within two seconds.

    At this moment, Leo stepped out of the portal and saw Carol, who was lit up with light, slowly landed, and smiled at her.

    Carol returned a sweet smile.

    In fact, in the past two hours, Tchaka was not feeling well. He knew what Leo was doing, and he was very concerned about the state of his gods at this time.

    So he stopped being polite to Leo, took a step forward and looked at Leo: "Respected guardian, how is the Black Panther Goddess?"

    "I''m fine, thanks to the guardian, my dark disease has been cured." A majestic and blurred female voice suddenly sounded beside Tchaka.

    T''Chaka turned sharply, his eyes widening.

    I saw a woman wearing a long black coat sitting on a huge leopard, the leopard was suspended ten centimeters on the ground, and one person and one leopard were looking at him faintly.

 Chapter 508ï¼š whitening vibranium

    The leopard is a black panther, with strong limbs and shiny fur.

    People are beautiful, well-proportioned and perfect in temperament.

    At first glance, Tchaka knew that the black-clothed woman in front of him was the black panther goddess he believed in.

    For no other reason than the sixth sense.

    After all, he grew up eating food that was mutated by Lilith, and then swallowed the heart-shaped herbs. Lilith''s secondary bloodline was kept in his body, and some sensations were normal.

    Not only T''chaka, but the captain of the guard, Makaba, and the high priest Badu also felt the same way.

    The three exchanged glances, then bowed their heads and called out in Wakanda, "See the goddess."

    Lilith spit out the oddly pronounced Wakanda: "Get up."

    T''Chaka quickly stood up obediently. He hadn''t forgotten what Lilith said just now. He quickly turned to look at Leo and bowed deeply: "Thank you Guardian."

    In his heart, Leo not only saved the earth, he was also powerful, and more importantly, he helped the goddess of the panther, and he deserved to be worshipped.

    Leo had a smile on his face, raised his right hand, and the mechanical force acted on the metal ornaments on Tchaka''s shoulders, helping him up.

    Tchaka looked at Leo with a look of surprise, then turned his head left and right to look at his shoulders, secretly thinking that this is really a magic trick.

    At this moment, the two children T''Challa and Shu Rui rashly ran up the steps, and Carol flew away. The two of them were both excited and disappointed, and the one who ran was faster.

    T''Challa had sharper eyes than his sister, and saw Lilith riding a black panther at the first sight. He stretched out his fingers and shouted, "Look, sister, it''s a goddess!"

    Su Rui raised his head quickly, but didn''t pay attention to his feet. He accidentally tripped over the last step, fell and gnawed on the mud. Half of his front teeth fell, and the pain caused tears to flow out.

    However, she was strong, but she held back her tears and was supported by her brother. The two hurriedly walked behind their father.

    Although Su Rui wiped away her tears, she still kept staring at Lilith, crying and laughing, looking very funny.

    Seeing this, Tchaka was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t bear to blame his children, and he was even more afraid of causing Lilith''s displeasure, so he quickly explained: "Goddess, these are my two children. The children have a lively personality and made the goddess laugh. I hope you don''t take offense. "

    Tchaka is also in chaos, how could Lilith blame the child? She has never seen a human with her "eyes" for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s too late to be happy when she sees it at this time.

    If Leo hadn''t insisted on her maintaining the so-called goddess majesty, she would have laughed happily.

    Children are the cutest, and Lilith is even less likely to blame.

    "It doesn''t matter," Lilith waved her hand, trying her best to maintain her goddess model based on the theoretical knowledge Leo gave her, "Children are the future of Wakanda. I ran into them just as I recovered from my old injury today. related to them.¡±

    "In that case, I will give them two gifts." After speaking, Lilith waved her hand gently, and two light blue rays of light emerged from the ground and poured into the two brothers and sisters T''Challa and Shu Rui. in vivo.

    The two rays of light were actually the rich essence of life. The essence of life entered the body, and T''Challa and Su Rui immediately felt warm.

    Especially Su Rui, the half of the front teeth she accidentally knocked out just now grew back at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it didn''t hurt at all.

    Maybe it was because Lilith was really happy, or because the two brothers and sisters T''Challa and Shu Rui had the protagonist''s halo body protection, and the two life essences given by Lilith were much more special.

    A small part of it was immediately absorbed by Tchaka and Su Rui, and more was stored in their hearts, slowly transforming their bodies with each beating of their hearts.

    T''Challa and Shu Rui haven''t realized how much benefit this is, but their father T''Challa is like a mirror in his heart.

    T''Challa winked wildly at T''Challa and Su Rui, and the two children did not disappoint their father, and said in unison, "Thank you, beautiful goddess sister."

    Lilith was overjoyed.

    T''Chaka almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.

    But after seeing that Lilith was not angry because of the title of "beautiful goddess sister", Tchaka was relieved and couldn''t help but muttered in his heart: Even if she is a god, she is still a woman!

    At this time, the high priest Badu took a step forward, bowed to Lilith to the end, and spoke in an ancient Wakanda tone: "I, Badu, is your faithful servant of the goddess. Kanda should be celebrated by the whole family. Therefore, I am going to prepare a sacrificial ceremony for you, the goddess, I wonder if the goddess will allow it."

    The matter of the sacrificial ceremony was actually discussed with Badu yesterday by T''Chaka. T''Chaka knew that Leo was going to rescue his goddess, and he had already made various plans to prepare for emergencies.

    Coincidentally, Leo was thoughtful enough and told Lilith many plans when he was underground, and one of them tried this situation.

    "The sacrificial ceremony can be done," Lilith said according to Leo''s instructions, "but I don''t like to be noisy, you can just be lively, I will only appear at the beginning.

    Afterwards, live your life in Wakanda as you want, and don''t come to the temple to disturb me unless it''s a matter of great importance. "

    Badu immediately bowed again: "Follow the goddess oracle."

    Tchaka also nodded secretly on the side, very satisfied with the result.

    Although he worships the Black Panther Goddess, and even everyone in Wakanda worships the Black Panther Goddess, but in fact, after the Black Panther Goddess might actually appear, the result of the elders'' discussion is that they do not want the Goddess to interfere in Wakanda. Da''s government.

    If it was hundreds of years ago, the Presbyterian Church would definitely not have this attitude.

    But times have changed, especially the emergence of Skynet and aliens, and Wakanda is destined to change.

    In this era, Wakanda should learn from the political systems of those countries in Europe and the United States, rather than find a **** and regress toward the primitive society.

    The goddess of the Black Panther is happy and quiet, and she has no strong possessiveness.

    Thinking of this, T''Chaka looked at Lilith with more respect, this is really a great and selfless god.

    However, he could never have imagined that all this was as expected by Leo, and Wakanda had been clearly arranged by Leo.

    Although Lilith will not take the initiative to forcefully control Wakanda, her status in Wakanda is still detached, which is clear when you think about those Wakanda warriors who were not afraid of death yesterday.

    So if necessary, Leo can easily gain short-term **** of Wakanda through Lilith, which is enough.

    For a force that will develop and grow on its own, Leo can still prostitute for free at a critical moment. This conspiracy can not be described as unsuccessful.

    Lilith was learning from Leo and using it now. After all, her skills were limited. At this time, she couldn''t stand it anymore. She was afraid that if she communicated with Tchaka and others again, she would lose her skills if she was not careful.

    So she took the initiative to say: "You all retreat to prepare for the celebration, I still have something to discuss with two friends Tchaka understood who the "two friends" of the goddess refers to, and nodded immediately , ready to leave with others.

    But at this moment, Lilith stopped him again: "Prepare some original vibranium. He has used up the vibranium I gave to Leo a long time ago, and he needs to send him another batch."

    T''Chaka nodded with a smile on his face, but his heart was bleeding.

    For a long time, he had taken it for granted that Zhenjin was unique to Wakanda. At this moment, how could he not feel distressed if he wanted to take the initiative to send out a batch?

    But this is an order from the goddess, and the vibration gold is catalyzed by the goddess!

    Even if Tchaka''s heart is broken, this Zhenjin will be sent out, and it will be sent beautifully and in a grand manner.

    Tchaka resigned again, and went with people to prepare the sacrificial ceremony and the vibration gold as a gift.

    And Leo was very happy on the side. In this way, the stolen vibranium on his body was immediately washed away, and he could use it freely in the future!

 Chapter 509ï¼š Goddess Cultivation Program

    <tent>

    After Tchaka led the other five people away, silence returned to the Black Panther Sanctuary.

    Carol looked at Lilith and the black panther under her crotch with an interesting look, Conan''s wisdom flashed in her eyes: "This black panther should still be you, right?"

    "Yes!" Lilith admitted frankly, "I used my soul power to become."

    After she finished speaking, she put away the incarnation of the black panther, transformed into a loli, and moved closer to Leo, "Leo, it''s really troublesome to pretend to be a goddess or something!"

    The corners of Carroll''s mouth twitched, and suddenly she didn''t have the slightest sense of expectation for Lilith.

    Originally thought it was a scheming monster, but it turned out to be a mindless two-dimensional girl.

    Leo was quite satisfied with Lilith''s performance just now, touched her head as a reward, then looked at Carol and explained to her: "Lilith is this character, she is my good friend, you don''t have to Such a rare and strange look."

    Carol narrowed her eyes and complained in her heart: Is the way you touch your head the correct way to greet friends? !

    Leo didn''t care about Carroll''s contemptuous eyes, but pointed at Carroll and introduced Lilith: "Lilith, her name is Carol Danvers, she is a super powerful member of our army, and her own ."

    Lilith smiled at Carol, then looked at Leo with a look of great admiration and admiration: "Leo, do you still have your own army? Can I join?"

    "Of course," Leo said with a smile, "but we''ll have to wait for you to condense your body."

    "I''ll do it as soon as possible." Lilith looked excited.

    Leo hurriedly reminded again: "If you condense your body, you must choose the goddess model just now, not the current loli."

    "Why?" Lilith looked puzzled.

    Of course, I prefer a mature and temperamental sister to Loli!

    However, when Leo said it, it became: "Because it looks more temperamental, more mature, and more fun in the army. I''m thinking of you."

    Leo touched Lilith''s head again.

    "Thank you, Leo, you are so kind." Lilith narrowed her eyes.

    Leo thought of Carroll again, and said to Lilith, "Carol is more interested in vibranium. Is there any primitive vibranium nearby, so she can see."

    The reason why Carol is willing to follow Leo to Wakanda is to see Wakanda''s Zhenjin specialty.

    Although Leo had Zhenjin in his pocket, at that time the vibranium had not been cleaned up, so naturally he couldn''t make waves.

    "Yes," Lilith pointed behind her, "that leopard was polished with a large piece of vibrating gold."

    Lilith was referring to the black panther statue in the middle of the platform, which was about five meters high and very mighty.

    As for that statue, the amount of vibration gold used needs to be measured in tons, and it is absolutely rich to sell to the outside world.

    Carroll became interested and walked quickly to the black panther statue, while Leo and Lilith hurriedly followed.

    I saw that Carol came to the feet of the black panther, stretched out her hand and rubbed it on the toes of the black panther, and felt the texture of the original vibranium.

    "It''s amazing. Not only does this metal contain shocking energy inside, but it can also absorb other energy for a short period of time, and finally spit it out without any consumption." Carroll''s palms flickered indefinitely as he experimented. , with a look of amazement.

    Lilith just thought she was complimenting her, and said with a smile, "Thank you."

    Carroll smiled slightly, then suddenly stretched out **** to pinch the toes of the black panther statue, and began to exert force, she wanted to test the hardness of the vibranium.

    With 10% of his strength, he couldn''t shake the vibrating gold.

    Carroll became interested, **** lit up, and her strength began to gradually increase.

    Sure enough, when Carroll exerted a seven-point force,

    Click it!

    With a crisp sound, the toe of the black panther statue cracked...

    Lilith noticed this immediately, and clapped her hands happily, like a child: "Carol, you are amazing! Zhenjin is so hard that you can break it."

    Leo was not surprised that Carroll could crush Zhenjin, Thanos could smash the US team''s Zhenjin shield, Zhenjin''s so-called absolute defense was just nonsense.

    He was surprised: "Carol, such a beautiful stone-carved black panther, why did you break its claws..."

    Carroll: "..."

    "It''s okay, it''s all trivial matters, and Carol didn''t do it on purpose." Lilith was the one who didn''t care the most.

    "You don''t care, but the Wakanda people care..." Leo said helplessly.

    How can you be a guest at someone else''s church, someone invites you to visit a statue, and you smash someone else''s statue, it''s no wonder that Wakanda people are not mad.

    You must know that before today, this stone sculpture, in the hearts of the Wakanda people, was their god...

    Carol was also embarrassed, but she really didn''t mean it.

    She just felt that there was such a hard thing in her hand, and she just wanted to see how hard it was. She didn''t notice at that time that it was the claws of the black panther, let alone realize that the black panther was still Wakanda''s. Holy thing.

    "I''m sorry, Captain, I will be careful in the future, I will never be so rash." Carol bowed his head to apologize to Leo.

    Leo wasn''t really mad at Carroll, he was just a little bit broken, he just couldn''t hold back his complaints.

    Hearing Carol''s apology at this time, Leo waved his hand: "It''s okay, just pay attention next time, anyway, the Wakanda people can''t beat us."

    Carol laughed when she heard this "puchi", and her mood immediately improved a lot.

    Lilith didn''t know why Leo and Carol made the discussion so complicated, didn''t it just break a stone?

    "Leo, don''t blame Carol, it''s nothing to break the claw, because I can connect it."

    As she spoke, Lilith stretched out her finger and pointed to the break in the black panther''s claws, only to see that the broken claws grew back at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Look, it''s better if it doesn''t, I''ll just say it''s a trivial matter!"

    Seeing this, Leo laughed dumbly, touched Lilith''s head again, and praised, "You are amazing."

    Carol also had a smile on her face, and stuffed the "broken finger" in her pocket into her pocket, looking at Lilith even more pleasing to the eye.

    Next, Leo gave Lilith a series of emergency trainings at the Black Panther Divine Institute, covering various aspects such as humanities, society, and geography.

    Lilith, who has just been released from the ban, is so kind and simple, and like a newborn, she is too easy to be deceived.

    Now that Lilith has become Leo''s person, he has to ensure that Lilith will not suffer because of her personality, and Leo is responsible for cultivating her into a qualified goddess as soon as possible.

    After nearly two hours of god-filling education, Leo left Lilith with a multifunctional communicator before leaving the Sanctuary with Carol.

    Anyway, Lilith''s soul body is strong enough There is no problem in controlling the communicator. She plans to take advantage of the time when her body is condensed to review the doorway that Leo gave her. .

    Leo and Carol walked out of the sanctuary, and two guards immediately greeted them at the door.

    The two bowed, and one of them said, "Respected guardian, the king ordered, after you come out, let us take you two to the Black Fort."

    Black Fort is the palace of Wakanda. Leo knew where that place was. He raised his hand and opened a portal. He went directly to the gate of Black Fort.

    The two warriors were stunned for a moment, and then they came to their senses. One of them quickly led the way to Leo.

    Following the guards, Leo and Carol saw T''Chaka again.

    Leo and Carol left Wakanda without talking to T''Chaka, and after taking the three large boxes he had prepared with nearly a ton of raw vibranium from T''Chaka.

    Seeing that Leo had collected three boxes of vibrating gold with divine means, and after leaving through the portal, Tchaka covered his chest.

    Heartache!

    That''s a ton of vibrating gold, a fortune of tens of billions of dollars!

    If he knew that the thousands of tons of vibrating gold lost half a year ago were also in Leo''s pocket, he wondered if his heart would explode.

    </tent>

    The super **** mechanic in the American comics </p>

 Chapter 510ï¼š Captain America, here

    <tent>

    Leo and Carroll returned to the Erwin Laboratory Building. Carroll preferred to go to Iostar to bully and bully little monsters and release herself, so she went downstairs to the teleportation hall alone to rush to Iostar.

    Leo returned to the lounge, pulled up a chair and sat down, raised his hand to edit a text message, and sent it to Hamill.

    The gist of the news is that there is no need to rush things out, let Hamill work slowly.

    Leo didn''t directly ask Hamill to stop analyzing the ban. First, maybe the ban would still be useful in the future. Second, he always had to find something to do for the workshop led by Hamill. Just making some basic magic tools would be a waste of money. Unleash the passion of those employees.

    After the message was sent, Leo raised Erlang''s legs and thought silently while touching his chin.

    In the end, he made up his mind that it was time to move up the agenda to resolve the Hydra thing.

    "Stim." Leo suddenly shouted.

    "Om~ Master, I''m here." Stim''s voice sounded.

    "How was the analysis of the cabinet I gave you yesterday?"

    "Om~ 15 has been parsed, the code deconstruction is extremely complex, and the memory materials used are also very high-end. Stim has already started recording and learning, and he has gained a lot." Stim''s voice revealed happiness.

    Leo nodded: "Leave the task of parsing the cabinet aside, open my private database, find the item numbered v13, which contains a piece of code, and load it."

    "Om~ Loading is complete."

    "This is Dr. Zola''s data life beacon search and killing program. You are now mobilizing all Internet permissions, running the code, supplemented by Skynet, and killing all Dr. Zola on the Internet." Leo ordered lightly.

    "Om~ Okay, let''s start the mission."

    Stim began to invoke administrator privileges, and quickly ran the code written by Leo in various servers around the world.

    The computer network world is bizarre and mysterious, and it is difficult to describe it clearly in simple words.

    If you make an analogy, you can think of Stim running the code as a hunter that will automatically split, roaming and copying the entire online world, searching for Dr. Zola''s consciousness data, and forcibly erasing it into millimetres. Meaningless 0s and 1s.

    Thanks to Stim''s powerful computing speed and Skynet''s auxiliary calculation, ten minutes later, Stim said, "Om~ the code is executed, the Internet scan is over, and all suspicious data has been detected and eliminated."

    Accompanied by Stim''s voice, a holographic light curtain lit up, which listed the dense data information, these are the clearing reports organized by Stim.

    Leo scanned the entire report at a glance, nodded with satisfaction, and continued:

    "Activate the Skynet authority, copy all the content of the existing Internet to Skynet, replace all Internet servers with Skynet, and block the upload and download interfaces of all servers.

    At the same time, a notice is issued to all Internet companies and communication companies, so that they can quickly familiarize themselves with the Skynet cloud server according to the help documents and related contracts. If they want to continue to live in the Internet industry and the communication industry in the future, they must develop their software on Skynet. project. "

    Leo''s order is mandatory and leaves no room for Internet companies and communication companies to bargain at all.

    If there is a company or institution that is not satisfied, Leo''s choice is to kill him with a single stick and support him again.

    He is also not afraid that these Internet companies will strike and quit. Today, on Earth, various satellites have been blown up by Kree missiles into fireworks. Originally, Internet companies and communication companies have been hit hard and are on the verge of death.

    As long as those company leaders don''t give up on treatment, they will never refuse Leo''s help.

    This also marks that from today, the Internet will disappear from the earth in the Marvel universe, and only Skynet will remain forever.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in Russia, in a hydra snake cave hidden in a big city, Dr. Zola has been frightened.

    Since yesterday, the satellites with various functions have been blasted by the Kree people, and the Internet has been paralyzed for a time. Dr. Zola, who is huddled in the snake cave is very worried about an accident in his old nest on the Internet.

    Fortunately, after being rescued by various countries and connected through a ground base station, the Internet can still barely work, and Zola finally felt relieved.

    But just now, Zola suddenly found that she couldn''t connect to the Internet, and she lost the signal contact of "Eden".

    In the anxious laboratory, Leo sent Stim a series of location coordinates. These coordinates are either Dr. Zola''s hiding place or Hydra''s hiding place.

    The last time Leo used the Eye of Agamotto, he remembered this information clearly.

    After Stim wrote down all these coordinates, Leo said: "After dawn, gather all the members of the legion to destroy the few Hydra dens that I marked in red.

    Elsewhere, Stim, send the coordinates to Fury and let Fury mobilize the power of S.H.I.E.L.D. to destroy it. "

    "Om~ Stim understands."

    Leo raised his hand and looked at his watch, and found that it was a little more than four hours before dawn, with an expectant smile on his face.

    But at this moment, Leo suddenly received a video communication from Bucky.

    After connecting with doubts, Bucky shouted excitedly:

    "Leo, I found Steve, I found him, come here!" </tent>

    The super **** mechanic in the American comics </p>

 Chapter 511ï¼š Team America wakes up

    <tent>

    Leo was surprised to hear that Bucky found Captain America.

    He thought it would take at least a few months for Bucky to find Steve Rogers on the vast ice sheet.

    But it was only two days, and one night was delayed because of the Kree affairs, and Bucky found his good partner.

    "Really Jiyou has a heart-to-heart."

    Leo casually sighed Bucky''s quickness and accuracy, and immediately raised his hand to open a portal.

    He did not go to the ice field, but came to Io star.

    Leo didn''t come to look for Carroll. Carroll was abusing little monsters in the jungle. First, Leo wasn''t going to spoil her, and secondly, when he came to dig Captain America, it was useless to bring a warrior.

    He came here to find Skrulls who could serve as medical staff.

    Captain America''s status is unknown now, bring a doctor, multi-layer insurance is right.

    Soon, Leo met Talos.

    Without any courtesy, Leo directly explained his purpose, and Talos immediately assigned Naurux, a multi-functional expert.

    So the busy man Naoroks quickly put down the work at hand, rushed back in a hurry, took the special first aid kit for Skrulls, and followed Leo to the ice field through the portal.

    The snow was falling, and the wind was howling.

    Leo took Naurox out of the portal, and the cold wind spread out, and a thin layer of nano tights automatically covered Leo''s body to provide warmth.

    Naurox also tapped lightly on his left arm, relying on advanced technology to resist the cold.

    The visibility on the icefield was extremely low. Bucky was standing three meters to the right of Leo. Leo could only vaguely see his figure. If he wanted to communicate, he basically had to roar.

    In order not to bother so much, the three of them simply put on nano helmets and communicated through the built-in communicator.

    "Leo, look at your feet." Bucky turned on a strong flashlight and shone towards the underground ice.

    Leo used the naked eye to distinguish carefully, and he could vaguely see the vague reflection of the metal, but he couldn''t really see it.

    After he put on black-rimmed glasses and activated the see-through function, he immediately discovered that buried under the thick layer of ice was an outdated fighter jet.

    Sure enough, the time was advanced by more than ten years. The fighter plane that Captain America was riding did not emerge on the ice sheet, but was buried deep under the ice.

    Recovering the divergent thoughts, Leo continued to scan, and as expected, he found a reddish human figure inside the plane.

    His heart was the reddest, still on and off, obviously still alive.

    This scene, this picture, must be Captain America without a doubt.

    Leo nodded: "I saw it. Steve should be at his feet. It has been confirmed that there are vital signs. Let''s step back and I''ll call the drone to start digging."

    Bucky and Naurox immediately took a few steps back.

    At the same time, receiving Leo''s order, three drones flew out from the spaceships suspended above the heads of several people, forming a regular triangle, and emitting thermal laser beams at the thick ice layer.

    Excited, happy, anxious, and worried, Bucky stared at the excavation work, watching the broken ice rise up under the action of the tractor beam and be moved aside.

    The entire excavation operation was quick. After all, Leo had already determined Steve''s position and depth, so he didn''t have to worry about digging Team America into two quarters.

    The ice has been dug through, and below is a huge cavity supported by the frame of the plane itself.

    Bucky jumped down impatiently, followed by Leo and Naurox.

    By the time Leo landed, Bucky was already kneeling on the ground, tears welling up in his eyes, one of his hands was like a stroke, raised and lowered, he didn''t want to touch it.

    Below him is a thick layer of ice, through the snowflakes floating on it, you can see a shield with a huge five-pointed star painted in the ice layer, and under the shield is Captain America.

    Leo patted Bucky on the shoulder: "Get up, leave it to Naurux, Steve will be fine."

    Bucky took a breath, stood up, took a few steps back, and gave Naurux enough space.

    Naoroks took out a pair of glasses from his pocket and put them on. These glasses should be similar to Leo''s black-rimmed glasses. They can see Steve''s status through perspective.

    Naoroks observed for a moment and exclaimed: "God, I can''t believe this person below is still alive, you people on Earth are really scary."

    "Don''t talk about useless, I feel like talk about how to save it." Leo urged.

    "The man below is in a dormant state under the ice, and the first aid kit is of no use. I suggest digging him up and transferring him to the ''Fuxing'' for treatment."

    Revival is the name given by the Skrulls to the cruise ship Marwell left. The Skrulls have lived in the Revival for six years, and there are many advanced medical equipment in that ship.

    Leo nodded, took a step forward, stretched out his hands, and nanoparticles emerged, forming a high-energy laser beam transmitter.

    Excavating Captain America is a delicate job, and Leo is ready to do it himself.

    There was no danger. After a while, a rectangular ice cube was lifted by Leo, shaped like an ice coffin. Captain America and his beloved shield were frozen in this ice coffin.

    "Bucky, then."

    Leo handed the ice coffin to Bucky and let him carry it.

    Afterwards, Leo raised his hand and opened a portal, which opened directly inside the "Revival". The spaceship overhead also flew away automatically under the control of the pilot AI.

    Naurox led the way, and Bucky carried Steve all the way to a silver-white room.

    "Put the ice cubes here," Naoroks pointed to a platform beside him.

    The platform seems to be liquid, and it looks extremely beautiful.

    Bucky did so immediately, carefully placing his old buddy away.

    "It needs to be thawed first, and then inject some nutrients into his body, and he can wake up." Naruokes said, and pulled a large lampshade, like a Yuba, aimed at Steve, gave He heats up.

    The ice cubes began to slowly melt.

    "How long will it take?" Bucky couldn''t help but ask.

    "Soon," Naoroks didn''t look back, "The whole treatment is estimated to be about two Earth hours, and it only takes ten minutes to thaw."

    ten minutes later¡­¡­

    Steve, who had been frozen for fifty years, came out of the ice. He lay quietly on the metal platform, his eyes were closed, and his body was cold and stiff.

    Naurox swept the ice cubes off the platform, pressed a button, and the nanoparticles quickly poured out, forming a lid that tightly wrapped Steve.

    Naoroks went to the next test bench to get the nutrient test tube he prepared in ten minutes, and inserted it into the slot in an orderly manner clapped his hands: "Okay, after two hours , you can wake him up."

    Naurux left, he was very busy and didn''t have time to wait here.

    Leo also left, standing here and waiting is not his style.

    Bucky waited quietly, motionless, unconsciously recalling bits and pieces of being with Steve decades ago.

    ¡­¡­

    Two hours passed quickly.

    Buzz!

    With the light sound of the machine, the lid on the platform slowly opened, and then it turned into nanoparticles and shrank and disappeared.

    Bucky came back to his senses from the two hours of reminiscence, and immediately fell on the platform, looking at the familiar and unfamiliar face in front of him.

    I saw that Steve, who was like an ice corpse two hours ago, was now ruddy and breathing vigorously, as if he was asleep.

    Bucky was worried, put on the Winter Soldier''s Nanosuit, and used the reconnaissance module to scan Steve. After finding that Steve''s vital signs were all over the table, he couldn''t help grinning: "Still so strong!"

    He put away his shirt, suppressed his excitement, lowered his head and shouted softly, "Steve, wake up, Steve, wake up..."

    As if hearing Bucky''s call, Steve moved his eyelashes slightly and slowly opened his eyes. </tent>

    The super **** mechanic in the American comics </p>

 Chapter 512ï¼š Take the newly awakened US team to fight 9 snakes

    ?Hearing someone calling his name, Steve opened his eyes, then quickly closed them again because of the bright light.

    After blinking his eyelids a few times and using tears to relieve the soreness of his eyes, Steve really opened his eyes, and then saw his head stuck in front of him.

    "Bucky!?"

    Steve''s eyes widened subconsciously, and then he remembered what happened "not long ago", recalled the scene where he fought with the Red Skull for hundreds of rounds, and finally the plane crashed, and whispered to himself,

    "Sure enough, am I dead? Is there really a heaven in this world!?"

    "This isn''t heaven," Bucky said with a happy face, "Steve, you''re not dead!"

    "I can''t see you and talk to you if I''m not dead," Steve said in disbelief. "You''re dead."

    Bucky''s face froze: "Uh... I''m not dead actually."

    Steve was a little confused, not sure what was going on right now.

    Bucky knew he needed to explain it to Steve, so he took his hand and pulled hard: "Sit up first, and I''ll tell you in detail."

    Steve was pulled up by Bucky, and with such a real touch, he suddenly became smart and immediately realized that he was indeed alive.

    He immediately scanned the surroundings.

    ¡ª¡ªThe never-before-seen liquid bed, the never-seen-before instrument, and the Bucky who should never have appeared, all of which were beyond his worldview and imagination, and subconsciously, Steve was blown away.

    He turned over and assumed a defensive posture, and said hurriedly, "Where is this place? Who are you?"

    "I''m James Buchanan Barnes, Bucky, your friend growing up,"

    Bucky has experienced similar things before, so he is very aware of Steve''s psychology at this time, and quickly persuaded,

    "Steve, don''t get excited. I can explain it. From the moment I fell off the cliff, to the time you crashed, and now you wake up, I can explain it clearly."

    Bucky''s tone, tone, and facial expressions all made Steve feel familiar, and Steve subconsciously believed Bucky''s words.

    Steve calmed down and said cautiously, "Go ahead, I''ll listen."

    It''s very Steve.

    Bucky can only begin to explain.

    Fifty years have passed, and so much has happened, Bucky can''t tell everything, because not only would it take a lot of time, but speaking it would only confuse Steve even more.

    So Bucky picks the most important ones.

    The general idea is that he did not die after falling off the cliff, but was controlled by Hydra, and then worked for Hydra for more than 40 years, doing very stupid things that should not be done.

    In the end, it was Leo who rescued him, and then Leo rescued Steve from the ice.

    The talk lasted for an hour, during which Bucky also used his robotic arm and winter nano-suit as proof.

    In order to completely convince Steve, Bucky also told Steve that they were actually on the spacecraft, and then led Steve around on the spacecraft.

    In the end, Steve stood in the cockpit of the spacecraft, looking at the planet under his feet and the starry sky above his head through the glass, and said with emotion: "So, it has been 50 years, right?"

    Bucky nodded slowly.

    Steve took a deep breath and shook his head helplessly: "I remember I had an appointment, but I missed it."

    Bucky laughed. "But you didn''t miss me, did you?"

    Steve laughed too, and the brothers hugged tightly.

    ...

    Earth, New York.

    It''s already bright, except for Bucky, the main members of the Marvel Legion have all been in place, and with Stim''s notice, they all know the purpose of coming here.

    Natasha knew that Bucky was busy with other things, and said: "Leo, everyone is ready, let''s go. S.H.I.E.L.D. has already started to clear the small den of Hydra, and we have to act quickly, Don''t give Hydra time to move."

    Leo smiled slightly: "I''m about to set off, but there are not enough people, there are still two short."

    All the members of the team were all curious and speculated. Could it be that the team leader has recruited two new powerful team members?

    Leo saw that everyone was staring at him, and he didn''t give a **** anymore. He raised his hand to open a portal and opened it directly beside Bucky. The exit happened to be facing Bucky''s face...

    Then everyone saw the picture of Bucky and others hugging tightly, with tears in their eyes and full of love.

    Everyone: "..."

    Bucky red eyes: "..."

    Bucky quickly let go of his good friend, touched his eyes, and coughed: "Steve, I think we have something to do, look behind."

    Steve turned his head and saw a shiny golden door with seven or eight men and women standing at the other end.

    "Who are they?" Steve asked Bucky.

    "My friends," Bucky explained, "I told you just now that I work in an organization called the Marvel Legion. They are the members of the Legion and my good friends."

    Bucky''s friend is his friend of Steve, and Steve nodded slightly: "I remember you said that Leo Erwin, the leader of the Marvel Legion, rescued me, who is he? I Thank him in person."

    "Come with me and I''ll introduce you to me."

    After that, Bucky led Steve through the portal and came to New York City from the outer space of Io.

    Several people on the side of the portal saw the appearance of the person who was hugging Bucky early on. At this time, when Steve came into the room, all of them frowned slightly, and their faces were surprised.

    Peter was the first to speak. Because of his own speciality, he admired and was familiar with the superheroes of all time. At this time, he leaned over to Stark and whispered, "Is that Captain America Steve Rogers?"

    "If you only look at the looks... that''s right, Captain America." Stark gritted his teeth, his face hurt, and he seemed to have another uncle.

    Steve was wearing a super serum and had good hearing. He heard the whispers of the two and introduced himself generously: "I''m Steve Rogers, nice to meet everyone."

    Seeing that the conjecture became a reality, everyone was amazed to some extent, but they were all people who had been smeared by aliens and had a lot of knowledge, so no one lost their way, and they all responded with polite smiles.

    Leo took a step forward: "I''m Leo Erwin, the head of the Marvel Legion. Jin welcomes you on behalf of everyone. Rogers, welcome back."

    In fact, there is no need for Leo to report his family, Steve has long been sure that Leo is the head of the Marvel Legion, because that kind of leadership can''t be faked.

    After confirming Leo''s identity Steve became serious and said solemnly, "Thank you, Mr. Erwin, for saving me from the ice field."

    "It seems that Bucky has already told you," Leo smiled, "You are welcome, you are Bucky''s good friend, and you made such a great contribution to the whole world back then, no matter who you are, You reached out."

    Bucky felt that it would be endless to be polite like this, and quickly changed the subject: "Leo, is there any urgent matter for me and Steve to come?"

    Leo nodded: "We are going to exterminate Hydra today. I think you must not want to miss such a major event, so I will ask you."

    "Now?" Bucky was taken aback, Leo didn''t send him a notice, he really didn''t know about it.

    When Leo waved his hand, a light curtain appeared in front of Bucky: "This is an action plan, you should take a look first."

    Bucky glanced at the plan and immediately raised his head: "I''m going."

    Leo nodded and looked at Steve: "Mr. Rogers, do you want to act together?"

    Steve was surprised by the holographic projection that Leo threw out at random, and his reading speed was a beat slower than Bucky, and only then did he finish reading the notice.

    Hearing Leo''s question, he nodded: "I''m going too."

    He had a huge grudge with the Hydra fifty years ago. He was buried in the ice for fifty years because of the Hydra, and his good friend Bucky was also tortured by the Hydra for forty years. for many years.

    At this time, there is an opportunity to take revenge, and to take up the righteousness of eliminating evil for the whole world. Steve has no reason to refuse.

    Leo smiled and waved his hand: "Okay, let''s go now." l0ns3v3

 Chapter 513ï¼š Its easier than a dunk

    Although Leo said he was going, he didn''t immediately take people to the Hydra''s lair.

    After all, there are too many HYDRA nests, some with hundreds of people, but some with only a few people.

    Everyone on Leo''s side has top-notch combat power. If everyone rushes into the same Hydra base, it will not only be inefficient, but also cause excess combat power.

    "I''m going to divide our group of people into three groups, which is more efficient," Leo said.

    No one objected, and Leo followed his plan: "Natasha, Peter, Lorena, you three. Carol, Matt, Hamill, you three, me and Bucky. , Mister Rogers to form a team."

    Leo''s groupings are not random, but deliberate.

    Each team has a mage who can use the portal, so that the mobility is full and the efficiency can be maximized.

    And Leo put himself and the US team into a group, just to get acquainted with the US team as soon as possible, so that he can be drawn into the army and let him do things for Leo.

    Everyone had no objection to the grouping, so Leo waved his hand again: "Go to the roof with me first."

    A few people came to the roof. There were two assault spaceships parked on the roof. The firepower was huge, and it was not difficult to destroy a fort with one shot.

    Seeing this, Carol immediately waved his hand: "I don''t need this thing."

    Leo looked at Natasha''s group: "Do you want to use it?"

    Natasha nodded: "Come on."

    Their group lacks weapons of mass destruction, and has an assault spacecraft that can greatly enhance the destructive power.

    Leo pointed to the assault ship on the far left, and Natasha''s team immediately got in.

    Carroll waved to Leo: "Then let''s go first, if there is something to contact with the communicator."

    Hamill cooperated very well to open a portal, and the three of them filed in.

    Over there, Natasha also drove the spaceship to take off. Lorena opened a portal, and the spaceship flew into the portal and disappeared.

    Bucky was full of fighting spirit: "Leo, let''s go too."

    Leo nodded.

    But Steve interrupted at this time: "Then... can you give me a weapon?"

    Only then did Leo realize that Captain America was not wearing his iconic shield. After a little thought, he knew that he and Bucky must have forgotten the shield on the "Renaissance".

    So Leo drew a circle with his left hand, the mechanical force was agitated, and the vibrating gold shield automatically flew out of the portal and fell into Leo''s palm.

    [Vibranium shield, made of vibranium alloy, the exclusive weapon of the US team. ¡¿

    [Evaluation: It''s hard enough, but it''s actually a vibrating gold plate, don''t expect anyone who takes it to be able to fight with Thanos]

    The system''s evaluation is very appropriate. Leo analyzed the shield a few hours ago, and after obtaining the blueprint, he found that the shield was really worthless, and then threw it on the table of the spaceship.

    It is estimated that because of this, Steve didn''t notice that the weapon that had accompanied him for 20,000 days and nights was by his side.

    With a slight force on his wrist, Leo threw the shield at Steve.

    Steve saw the shield light up, raised his hand to catch the shield thrown by Leo, stroked his old buddy, recalled the green years, smiled and pressed the shield to the absorber in his left hand.

    Click!

    The shield fell off, and the absorber shattered...

    Fifty years have passed, and the adsorber has long been weak at low temperatures.

    "Steve, why don''t you change your clothes and set off..." Bucky reminded after realizing, "When I hugged you just now, I actually scratched the clothes on your back, after all It has been oxidized for more than 50 years..."

    Steve: "..."

    Fortunately, Bucky remembered this, otherwise he would fight with Hydra and Steve''s clothes would be shattered, which would be embarrassing.

    Leo and the others had to delay for a while, Steve changed into Bucky''s clothes, and a few people were ready to go.

    Inside the house, Leo looked at Steve, who was wearing a sweater and holding a shield, and felt that his current appearance was a bit scum.

    Leo sighed: "Mr. Rogers, let me lend you something to use first."

    Before Steve refused or accepted, Leo waved his right hand, and a mass of silver-white things smashed into Steve''s chest. Silently, countless nanoparticles quickly expanded and deformed.

    Soon, a beautiful nano-vibration tights covered Steve''s body, but there was no helmet.

    Steve touched his chest, looked at his whole body again, moved his body freely again, and looked at Leo with surprise: "What is this?"

    "The battle suit woven by nanotechnology," Leo explained briefly, "the material is the same as your shield, so that your safety will be more guaranteed."

    Steve was even more surprised. He knew how hard the Zhenjin shield was. If the battle suit on his body was also of this hardness, it would be more than safe, it could be regarded as an absolute defense.

    Moreover, this battle suit is too convenient to wear! ?

    Unbelievable in his heart, Steve immediately looked to his good friend Bucky for confirmation.

    Bucky had a smile on his face, his heart moved slightly, and his winter nano-suit was finished in an instant, which was much cooler than the simple suit on Steve: "Steve, times have changed. We just talked to foreigners the day before yesterday. The stars fought a battle and won!"

    Leo continued: "Mr. Rogers, you have to learn to adapt. In this era, there are only things you can''t imagine, nothing impossible."

    Steve nodded vaguely, forcing himself to accept the setting fifty years later, and then looked at Leo: "Thank you, Mr. Erwin, for your suit."

    "Don''t be so polite, Bucky''s friend is my friend, that''s what I should do," Leo got closer, "You can call me Leo or the head of the regiment, it''s too outlandish to call me Mr. "

    "Okay, Leo," Steve nodded, "you can call me Steve too, we''re friends."

    Seeing Steve''s favorability soaring rapidly, Leo was in a good mood. He raised his hand and opened a portal: "Let''s go, just the three of us, let''s make the Hydras tremble."

    Listening to such a second-class line, Steve and Bucky actually agreed with each other, as expected of people from half a century ago.

    Leo clearly knew the information of each Hydra base, so the Hydra bases he assigned to him were all large bases, and there were hundreds of Hydra personnel in each base.

    Just like this one, located on the outskirts of a big Russian city, on the surface it is a huge electrical processing factory, but it is actually a den of Hydra.

    If Leo remembers correctly, one of Dr. Zola''s avatars is also here.

    Due to the Kree invasion incident, no workers are willing to go to work these days, so the entire electrical processing factory is full of Hydra people. Leo doesn''t have to worry about killing them by mistake, he can use powerful weapons with confidence and boldness.

    Three strangely dressed people suddenly appeared on the outskirts of the city, which was rarely visited by people, and immediately attracted the attention of Hydra in the factory.

    The two security guards walked towards Leo and the three men fiercely, with unkind expressions on their faces.

    In the past few days, all Hydra bases have been under martial law. The aliens have killed all the communication satellites. Hydra lost its ears. I don''t know the situation of other bases.

    At this time, a stranger approached the base. The two security guards received orders to arrest them immediately and bring them to interrogation. If they resist, they will be shot.

    Seeing the two security guards getting closer and closer, Leo didn''t change his face, raised his hand slightly, and two energy beams flew out.

    Headshot, double kill.

    Come here for a fight, just do it and it''s over.

    The death of the two security guards was immediately transmitted to the inside of the base through the camera The Hydras were very alert and took action immediately. The armed team of more than 100 people took up their weapons and began to move from the inside of the base to the outside. rush.

    Regardless of how the Hydra base responded, Leo scooped out a transport box with his right hand from his waist.

    He threw the box on the ground, the box immediately became bigger, and the lid opened automatically, only to see that there were high-explosive bombs inside.

    Leo waved behind him: "Bucky, Steve, come and drop the bomb."

    "Where to throw it??" Bucky and Steve were taken aback.

    The place they are standing now is not suitable for bombing.

    Leo smiled mysteriously, raised his hand and drew a circle in front of him: "Throw it here."

    The circle is not big, with golden light shining like a small portal.

    The other end of the portal is not elsewhere, it is the weapon storage place of the Hydra base in front of the few people.

    Bucky and Leo had been together for a long time, and immediately understood Leo''s plan, and complained: "Leo, your attack method is easier than a slam dunk! A bomb was directly stuffed into the stomach and exploded, nine heads. It''s been eight lifetimes of blood mold for the snake to be against you..."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, just throw it away." Leo glared at him.

    ??

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 514ï¼š Intermediate mechanical conversion furnace

    Bucky took out a high-explosive bomb from the box, pulled out the zipper, and threw it into the hole in front of him.

    Leo squeezed his right hand and the portal closed.

    Boom!

    A huge explosion sounded from the front, startling Steve.

    At this time, he really understood the conversation between Leo and Bucky just now, and he couldn''t help but MMP in his heart.

    The portal was equipped with high explosive bombs, and I blew up the enemy''s hometown while sitting on a chair at home and drinking tea.

    It''s a bit of a feather!

    Boom, boom!

    Two big explosions came again. This was a secondary explosion caused by a high-explosive bomb that ignited the gunpowder weapon at the munitions at the Hydra base.

    Boom!

    There was another big explosion, this time it was Bucky who threw a bomb in coordination with Leo.

    Steve slowly put the shield back on his left hand. There is no need to fight in this battle. Hydra wait for death...

    The Hydra base was abolished, and it was abandoned by Leo and Bucky.

    Hundreds of fully-armed Hydra agents were suffocated to death without even rushing out of the gate of their house. Come out and escape.

    Leo put away the bomb that he had only used a little, and put on the Viper armor: "Ready to fight."

    The Hydra that escaped basically lost their fighting spirit, and they were all killed by Leo and the three chopping melons and vegetables.

    In the end, Steve stopped a robot, which was Zola.

    "Captain America??!" Dr. Zola, who was about to escape, stared blankly at the person standing in front of him, the old man on his chest couldn''t believe it.

    "Zola! Long time no see."

    Steve heard Bucky talk about Zola and knew that Zola was transformed into a robot.

    He wasn''t surprised, he immediately jumped up and smashed Zola''s robotic arms and legs.

    Zola lost her limbs and could only lie on the ground staring blankly.

    Leo and Bucky noticed the situation here and flew over one after another.

    Bucky kicked Zola: "Old man, you have today too."

    When Zola saw that it was Bucky, there was no fear or despair. Instead, her eyes lit up, and she quietly activated the control signal.

    Snapped!

    Bucky raised his leg and kicked again, kicking Zola directly into smoke: "Do you still want to control me?? Tell you, what control chip has been destroyed long ago!"

    Leo didn''t speak. He raised his right hand and aimed it at Zola, ready to give him a treat.

    "Leo, blocking the Internet makes me unable to shift my consciousness, is it your hands and feet??" Zora roared.

    Leo nodded: "I have erased you from the Internet, including your ''Garden of Eden''."

    "How on earth did you do it? That''s impossible! You must be lying to me!"

    Leo sneered and didn''t answer.

    Dr. Zola panicked and shouted: "Even if you kill me today, but I have countless clones hidden on Earth, and they exist offline and consciously, and I will come back!"

    boom!

    Zola was beaten right in the face and died.

    "Leo, what did Zora mean, what do you mean by countless clones, what do not die? Is it all true?" Bucky asked, not understanding.

    Leo nodded and shook his head again: "What he said is true, but I know the positions of all his clones, so he must die!"

    Steve was bewildered the whole time. Fifty years later, he is outdated and can even be discharged from the army.

    Indeed times have changed.

    "Let''s go, go to the next place." Leo said, "I have contacted the local SHIELD stationed in Russia, and they will come here soon to clean up the mess."

    S.H.I.E.L.D. is an organization of the United Nations. As long as countries in the world have joined the United Nations, there are S.H.I.E.L.D. locations, and Russia is no exception.

    ¡­¡­

    According to the gourd painting, Leo, Bucky and Steve solved the global Hydra base in an orderly and swift manner.

    The same goes for Natasha and Carroll.

    In addition, S.H.I.E.L.D. is not far behind. Under the mobilization of Skynet, S.H.I.E.L.D. organizations around the world have taken action to help Leo and others clean up the mess.

    Thanks to the prestige left by Leo when he defeated the Kree people, and the deterrent force of the Asgardian **** reinforcements, no country in the world dared to object to Leo''s resolute behavior.

    There are even some Hydras who are already rich in certain countries or have climbed to the position of high officials, but they have also been taken away by Leo.

    When killing this type of person, Leo will leave solid evidence every time.

    So no one person or organization dared to jump out and accuse Leo of not.

    Moreover, there are no satellites outside the earth, and all hydras are like blind men. Before the knife was placed on their necks, they didn''t even know that Leo had begun to clean the hydras around the world, and it was even more impossible to transfer them in advance.

    In this way, the big cleaning lasted for a full thirty hours.

    The hydras that Leo knew were either killed or interrogated by captives, and those hydras who were interrogated by captives would also be killed after interrogation, never having future troubles.

    Standing on the roof of the Erwin Laboratory Building, Leo carried his hands on his back and stared at the task panel with his mind.

    On the panel, the "Inextinguishable Hydra" quest kept flashing, and the quest completion rate gradually increased.

    In the end, the completion of the mission finally reached 100%, which means that the system has recognized that the Hydra on Earth has been uprooted by Leo.

    [The system prompts: The immortal Hydra has been completed, and the settlement of rewards begins...]

    [The settlement is successful, and you get the "Intermediate Mechanical Force Transformer" blueprint. ¡¿

    [Intermediate Mechanical Force Transformer (Drawing)

    All things in the world are mutually reinforcing. Mechanical force, as a mechanic''s source power, has unique attributes, but it is no different from other energy sources. Using the Mechanical Force Converter, you can convert Mechanical Force into any kind of energy in the universe for your use, but for different energies, the conversion ratio is different.

    Note 1: The system produced, must produce high-quality products.

    Note 2: The intermediate mechanical force converter can selectively convert mechanical force into two kinds of energy.

    Note 3: Please click the "Unconfirmed" icon, select two types of energy as the conversion target energy, and obtain the final drawing. ¡¿

    After reading the introduction of "Intermediate Mechanical Force Reactor", Leo was a little speechless. It would be better to give him two primary ones!

    Only two kinds of energies can be converted, which is too little!

    However, the spit returns to spit, the system will not only produce high-quality products, but also cannot be replaced, so Leo can only recognize it.

    Leo was already quite familiar with the Mechanical Force Converter, and immediately clicked on the word "unconfirmed" on the drawing with his mind, and a light green text box with a scroll bar was displayed.

    [Divine Power (Expand/Collapse)

    Magic (Expand/Collapse)

    Mind Power (Expand/Collapse)

    ¡­¡­

    Nether Energy (Expand/Collapse)

    Electricity (expand/collapse)

    Light energy (expand/collapse)

    ¡­¡­]

    Divine power is a must. This is what Leo had planned for a long time.

    Then Leo chose Psychic.

    Psychic power can control objects, and can cast psychic shields. In Leo''s impression, the most powerful psychic power is Ebony Mow.

    He followed Thanos'' orders to come to Earth to grab the Time Stone, but he beat Doctor Strange to find his teeth, so the upper limit of this ability is very high and it''s cool, Leo likes it.

    With this ability, when Leo confronts Ebony Maw in the future, although he can''t say that he will slap Ebony Maw, at least he doesn''t have to worry about Ebony Maw directly using his mind power to destroy his armor or crush his internal organs in the air.

    Moreover, after possessing the power of mind, the objects that Leo can control are no longer limited to metal, and the fighting methods can be enriched in many ways.

    After the two energies are selected, press OK, and the blueprint in the system panel begins to flash light. When the light dissipates, two runes representing gods and mind power appear on the Mechanical Force Reactor.

    [Intermediate Mechanical Force Reactor (Divine Power) (Mind Power), which can convert Mechanical Force into Divine Power and Mind Power. ¡¿

    [Evaluation: The conversion efficiency is higher than that of the primary furnace. ¡¿

    As if to respond to Leo''s complaints, the system pointed out the extra points of the intermediate-level Mechanical Force Reactor in the evaluation.

    Not only is it more, it''s faster.

    With the furnace blueprint, it''s time to go back to the liver materials.

    However, when he was about to return to the laboratory, the system prompt appeared again.

    [You have activated the mission "Immortal Hydra". ¡¿

    Leo stopped: "Why is it not over yet..."

    ??

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 515ï¼š Activate the power of the gods

    [The Hydra organization has a long history. It originally originated from the worship of the strong. Back then, there was an alien on the earth. He was extremely powerful and was chased by a group of believers. predecessor. Later, Inhumans were exiled, and Hydra was committed to bringing Inhumans back to Earth. Countless years have passed, and this goal has not changed. ¡¿

    [Mission goal: Destroy the Nine-Headed God. ¡¿

    [Quest reward: Advanced Mechanical Force Transformer. ¡¿

    ¡¾Whether to accept¡¿

    [Note: This task has no time limit. ¡¿

    "What is an alien?? Who is this so-called Hydra being exiled? Isn''t Hydra''s goal always to rule the world??" Leo was at a loss, it was the first time he knew about Hydra So related.

    At the same time, he also somewhat regretted that he had not read Marvel comics and movies well in his previous life, and his eyes were smeared when he encountered related things.

    But regret is useless, after all, he didn''t know that he would transcend.

    So Leo quickly adjusted his mood, took over the "Immortal Hydra" mission, and walked back to the laboratory.

    The top priority now is to build the intermediate-level Mechanical Force converter. As for the news about the alien and the nine-headed god, wait a few days and ask Fury when you have time. Check the internal information of S.H.I.E.L.D. to see if there is any information. what to find.

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, and Leo had already built the intermediate-level Mechanical Force Converter.

    Thanks to the magical Pym particle, a mid-level mechanical force converter was still made into a small ring shape by Leo and was worn on the fingers of his left hand.

    Not only that, but more intermediate-level Mechanical Force Transformers were implanted into the Viper Battle Armor by Leo, so that when he put on the battle armor, he could more easily use the power transformed by the Transformer.

    Speaking of which, I don''t know how Dr. Pym is doing recently. There were a lot of Kerry people who went to Los Angeles a few days ago. I hope he is safe.

    With a move in his heart, nanoparticles poured out, and the Viper armor that had been improved several times covered Leo''s body.

    With a light wave of his hand, a portal opened, and Leo came directly to the inaccessible virgin forest, ready to test the two newly mastered powers.

    Mind power is the use of mind to influence reality. Its potential is infinite. If it is powerful to the limit, it can even create things out of thin air.

    Of course, its most basic and most common role is to move and distort objects, and Leo is at this stage now.

    With mechanical force surging all over his body, Leo stared at a bamboo rat in front of him. It was hiding in the elephant grass and eating food.

    Leo began to "think" and "think" to lift the bamboo rat.

    The bamboo rat suddenly floated into the air, its two small eyes were full of confusion, and its four short legs stomped around innocently.

    "Hey~"

    The bamboo rat suddenly bleeds from its seven orifices and died unexpectedly.

    Leo: "..."

    He was not proficient in the manipulation of mind power, so he accidentally killed the bamboo rat.

    He grabbed the bamboo rat''s corpse with his mind power: "It looks very beautiful, let''s go back and eat it."

    After he finished speaking, he put away the bamboo rat''s body.

    Afterwards, Leo stretched out his Mechanical Force in this forest and became acquainted with it, causing the quiet and peaceful forest to be so chaotic that dozens of big trees fell down.

    After a long while, Leo finally completely mastered the power of thought, and used it to float himself into the air.

    Leo clenched his fist: "This feeling is not bad."

    Maintaining the power of mind, Leo maintained a suspended state, and began to convert the mechanical force into divine power.

    The invisible power instantly filled Leo''s body. This power was mysterious and powerful, but Leo didn''t know how to use it.

    He can''t do magic!

    However, Leo did not choose divine power to perform divine magic, but to gain the approval of the World Tree through divine power, and then activate his vocation.

    Pushing his divine power to the limit, Leo closed his eyes, entered the meditative state of the mage, and emptied his mind.

    In the infinite number of dimensions, there is such a special dimension space.

    There is no concept of the cosmic starry sky here. Looking around, there is only a huge tree, between the illusion and the reality.

    It is rooted in the void to absorb nutrients, and nine of its ten thick branches extend in all directions and disappear into the void.

    The remaining branch maintains its entity, which is its main trunk, rushing straight upward, representing its vigorous vitality and infinite potential.

    Suddenly, one of the branches flickered slightly, and a green energy gushed out from the trunk and disappeared.

    Earth, at the same time, Leo was shocked, and the phantom of a tree branch in the spiritual world flashed past, and he was enveloped by green energy.

    [The divine power is compatible, the divine personality test has passed, the gift of the world tree has been obtained, and the authority of the priesthood is being activated...]

    [Activation is successful, you gain the authority to protect the earth and obtain the **** name "Earth Supreme God". ¡¿

    The system prompt disappeared. Leo opened his eyes and felt that his body was full of life force. Not only did his physical and mental strength improve, but his Mechanical Force became more active.

    The so-called World Tree gift can comprehensively increase his physical fitness.

    [System prompt: Obtain the divine power - guardianship. ¡¿

    [Theocracy - Guardianship: It can be performed above the earth, consumes divine power, and can protect all things on the earth, including the earth itself. ¡¿

    [Evaluation: Useless nanny skills, of course acting on yourself, can increase your combat effectiveness to some extent. ¡¿

    Leo agrees with the system evaluation, this group of weak guardian skills, Leo has Zhenjin on his body, and he needs to use magic to protect it! ?

    [System prompt: Obtain theocratic magic¡ªjudgment. ¡¿

    [Theocracy - Judgment: It can be performed above the earth, consumes divine power, and can be convicted in a word, and the target of judgment will be suppressed by the World Tree. ¡¿

    [Evaluation: This skill is best used against bad guys. ¡¿

    This skill is good, and Leo is very satisfied.

    With this skill, the future Earth will be Leo''s home ground.

    As for systematic reviews...

    Those who oppose Leo are all bad people.

    The two new powers, mind power and divine power, made Leo quite satisfied. After the test, Leo raised his hand to open a portal and returned to the Erwin laboratory building.

    "Stim, activate Skynet''s authority, let Skynet temporarily simulate the functions of communication and positioning satellites, restore all communication functions in the world, contact countries, and put out a series of prepared news."

    Stim did so immediately.

    At the same time, all over the world, within a split second, the Internet connection simulated by Skynet was restored.

    The major Internet companies and communication companies have long received the news in advance, and at the moment when the Internet is restored, they begin to work in a tense and orderly manner.

    Everyone has seen the huge benefits that Skynet contains, especially the Internet and communication giants. They don''t want to lose their jobs, but they want to make a lot of money, so they are very obedient and active.

    A while ago, Hans was watching TV at home, but because the communication system was basically destroyed, the TV only had one channel, and that was the local TV station.

    What is broadcast on TV is not a soap opera or entertainment program, but a very official official report.

    The content of the report is basically about the measures and progress of post-disaster reconstruction, as well as the emergency implementation regulations in recent days, as well as the publicity advertisements of Stark Enterprises about Skynet.

    The content was boring, but Hans read it with relish.

    Although he survived the New York disaster, his sense of unease has always lingered around him. For this reason, he bought two more shotguns for hunting, but it still could not make him calm down.

    He clearly knew that firearms were useless against those blue-skinned monsters.

    He watches TV every day, just wanting to see some good news on TV.

    ¡ª¡ªFor example, to be sure that aliens no longer dare to come Another example, after aliens come, he can have the ability to protect himself or a place where he can hide in time.

    Not only him, but countless people all over the world have similar expectations.

    Suddenly, the TV picture suddenly changed, as if it was much clearer.

    Hans took a closer look and found that the TV had automatically changed to a channel, and actually started broadcasting the official channel of the US Empire in Washington, D.C.

    "Wife, come and watch TV, there is something new." Hans called out to his wife who was busy in the kitchen.

    When his wife sat down beside him, the broadcast on the TV happened to sound.

    "This is the official channel of Washington DC News..."

    "Three days ago, a day of global grief, the Cree invaded the Earth..."

    "According to official statistics, the death toll in the world has reached 960,000, especially the major first-tier cities in the world have become the hardest hit areas. The direct economic loss has reached 186 trillion US dollars, and the indirect loss is immeasurable..."

    Following the news broadcast, Hans and his wife instantly became depressed. Hans thought of his old partner who died tragically in front of him. It is said that the entire family of the old partner died unfortunately.

    "Kree people really deserve to die." Hans clenched his fists subconsciously.

    https://

    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 516ï¼š Leo is a sweet pastry

    The newscast continues.

    "But the Kree have paid their due price for their brutality, please watch the video below..."

    When the screen changed, the video started to play on the TV, and the voice broadcast was still there.

    "According to the information of relevant personnel of the Marvel Legion,"

    The announcer''s voice was filled with excitement and excitement,

    "A total of 10,896 Kree people have landed on the earth. These people have committed all kinds of evils and slaughtered their compatriots on the earth. They have all been killed by the Marvel Legion, and there is not a single blue-skinned **** left!"

    The American TV station is so irritable, the official channel directly swears.

    But the effect was excellent, and Hans shook his fist after hearing it, "Nice job."

    "In addition to the enemies who landed on the surface of the earth, the Kerry Empire also sent fifty-four warships to watch in outer space, but these warships, as shown in the video, were all blown up by the Marvel Legion."

    The announcer took on his personal emotions again and exclaimed,

    "Marvel Legion, worthy of the name of surprise, I sincerely adore this organization, I really hope I can be fortunate enough to be a member of them in the future!"

    Hans and his wife could no longer listen to the announcer. They looked at the cosmic starry sky background and the exploding battleship in the picture, their mouths wide open.

    This scene and picture have exceeded their comprehension ability.

    But their mood is excited and excited, just like countless people all over the world.

    "After destroying all the Kree battleships, the battle did not stop because of this. Those who violated my earth will be punished even if they are far away. The head of the Marvel Legion led his army into the universe, attacked the hinterland of the Kree Empire, and hit all the way. Harrah, the capital of the Kree Empire, vowed to seek justice for the dead compatriots on Earth."

    "Have you seen the planet in the picture? That is the capital of the Kree Empire, Hala. Did you see the huge black stripe near the planet''s equator? The commander of the mighty army slashed it out!"

    "This knife almost destroyed all the administrative institutions of the Kree Empire. This knife avenged the people of the earth, and this knife was afraid of the Kree people."

    "Look again, this blue-skinned bald middle-aged man in the picture is the prime minister of the Kerry Empire. He is in charge of thousands of solar system-sized galaxies and countless life planets."

    "However, he could only bow his head in front of the head of the regiment and take the initiative to offer compensation, so that the head of the regiment would spare the countless civilians of the Kerry Empire."

    "The head of the regiment is benevolent. He will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. He accepts compensation from the Kerry Empire."

    "The Kerry Empire promised to compensate the earth''s total inestimable huge resources, and promised to cede land to compensate the earth."

    "Look at this star map, the green one, such a big area, a few life planets and a dozen resource stars, all belong to us people on Earth! This is what the head of the regiment won for us. ."

    "Let us praise the great head, long live the head. He has opened up a new era for us. In the future, the earth will enter the interstellar era. Everything from today onwards is so wonderful that you can''t imagine it..."

    The announcer was spitting out, talking for ten minutes without stopping. He had forgotten what the script was, and he just wanted to blow the regiment leader up!

    Besides, what country, what regime and what interests were all forgotten by the announcer.

    In the end, the announcer continued in a hoarse voice, "The head of the regiment has done so much for us, do you want to know who he is?"

    "Let me tell you, he is," the announcer said, and the TV screen showed a handsome, imposing man, "Leo Erwin!"

    "It''s this mysterious man who took us into a new era!"

    The whole world was shocked, and no one thought that the true face of the head of the Marvel Legion could be blocked today.

    This can be the man who almost split Hara star in half with one knife!

    Countless men were ashamed of themselves, and countless women yearned for Leo, wishing they could climb onto his bed and line up to give birth to monkeys for him.

    At this moment, some people are even more shocked.

    Hell''s Kitchen, the owner of a Chinese restaurant, sat down on a stool, staring at the TV screen with wide eyes and mouth, speechless.

    The head of the group who saved the world often came to him for dinner.

    Many executives and employees of Erwin Technology have been speechless for a long time. Others don''t know who Leo Erwin is. Don''t they recognize it?

    Isn''t the name Alpha Technology enough to explain everything! ?

    Think about the boss who usually eats with everyone in the cafeteria. When he encounters someone who takes the initiative to say hello, he will smile back.

    Such an approachable boss is so secretive.

    The next moment, the smart people began to be ecstatic. They are employees of Erwin Technology Company, even if they are the head of the team, can they join the Marvel Legion? !

    Some of the more shrewd people have already started to go out and drive.

    They know that the boss lives in the Erwin Laboratory Building, and it takes more than half an hour to drive there. If they don''t go to get familiar with it at this time, they will wait! ?

    In fact, these people who are resting at home are not at all in their turn. Although today is a holiday, there are also employees at the Marvel base who are sticking to their posts.

    These people have already started to run out the door, regardless of men or women, they are all ready to go downstairs to the Erwin Laboratory and shout, "I love you, head, and the head is handsome!"

    At the SHIELD headquarters, Coulson pointed to the screen and looked at Fury, "Sir, this... if I remember correctly, is your friend?!"

    Fury nodded and said nonsense, "But I didn''t expect that he was the head of the regiment, and it was hard for him to hide it from me..."

    Steve and Bucky were sitting at Leo''s house, watching TV and sighing, "Bucky, you''re right, times have really changed, and the worldview I finally accepted is now broken again, and suddenly I''m a little confused..."

    Kama Taj, Gu Yi retracted his gaze and smiled with relief.

    At this moment, the main master, Leo, was sitting on a chair in his laboratory, holding the compensation list sent by Taros in his hand, with a happy face.

    Leo, who has a fake name, doesn''t care. The wealth represented by this list makes Leo even more satisfied.

    He chose to reveal most of the facts to the people of the world in order to activate the positivity of the entire planet.

    Otherwise, there are so many wealth and resources, and there are more than a dozen resource stars, which cannot be developed by him and the current legion members.

    Only the whole earth works together to benefit Leo faster.

    Just when Leo was thinking about it, he suddenly felt refreshed, the phantom of green branches and leaves in the sea of ??consciousness flashed past, and a large group of green life energy was fed back into Leo''s body by the World Tree.

    "It''s so comfortable!" Leo couldn''t help muttering.

    The energy was quickly absorbed by Leo, and his overall physical fitness improved rapidly. Even Leo vaguely felt that his lifespan limit had increased a lot.

    It seems that what Odin said at the beginning, that Leo might evolve into a new Protoss, was not a lie.

    The Odin family generally can live for more than 5,000 years, and they don''t know how long Leo''s lifespan will eventually be.

    The system prompts that due to the worship of a large number of people on earth, Godhead received the power of faith and received the gift of the world tree.

    "The power of faith?"

    Leo looked at the system prompt and muttered to himself, he decided to take back his thoughts, and he would also care about false names in the future.

    After a while, Leo shook the thick compensation list in his hand, ready to send it to the Kerry Empire.

    But at this moment the door was suddenly pushed open, and Lorena rushed over, taking advantage of Leo''s unpreparedness, and suddenly jumped into Leo''s arms "Leo, you were so handsome just now!"

    Leo finally pushed Lorina away, looked at her flushed face, and asked, "What''s the matter with you, do you have a fever??"

    "Leo, I officially confess to you, I like you, I want to marry you, I want... I want to give you a monkey." Rolina blushed and summoned her courage.

    She understands how popular Leo is now. When she came through the portal just now, she saw that people started to gather downstairs.

    There are a lot of women who are dressed up in such a cold weather.

    If she doesn''t start, it is estimated that when Leo goes out, he will be thrown down by crazy women in the street.

    Leo "..."

    4747886534158698

    Please remember the domain name of the book''s first launch. url()

 Chapter 517ï¼š Lorena and Natasha

    In fact, Leo has always understood Lorena''s intentions, but he has also been avoiding it.

    At this moment, facing such a direct confession from Lorena, Leo didn''t know how to answer.

    "Do I like Lorena?" Leo asked himself in his heart.

    Probably there is some kind of affection. Men have a favourable impression of beautiful women, but it cannot be said that they like them.

    The reason, Leo knew in his heart, he didn''t want to mention it at this moment.

    More than five years have passed, and the shadow of his relatives in his heart has gradually faded.

    After all, the past five years have been much more exciting than the 20-plus years in his previous life, right?

    Leo himself could not guarantee that if he had traveled all over the universe for another five years, would he have forgotten the ordinary days of the past 20 years and chose to start a new life again.

    But at least for now, Leo has no interest in starting a new relationship.

    But Leo couldn''t directly reject Lorena, otherwise she wouldn''t work with Leo in a fit of rage? Lorina is now Leo''s capable man!

    Moreover, it is a bit mean to say that, Leo actually wants to keep a high-quality spare tire...

    Thinking of this, Leo stood up and slowly walked towards Lorina.

    Luo Linna looked nervous, like a high school student in the college entrance examination. She was uneasy in her heart, staring at Leo''s face, expecting Leo''s answer.

    Leo raised his hand and gently landed on Lorena''s head, rubbing it: "It''s not the time yet."

    "Uh..." Rolina asked tentatively, "Do you accept my confession?"

    "No," Leo answered neatly.

    When Lorina was disappointed, Leo said again, "But I didn''t refuse either."

    Although Leo''s answer was very scumbag, Rolina immediately laughed, her face blushing with laughter.

    "I...I..." She changed her usual boldness towards Leo and became somewhat incoherent. Finally, she saw the compensation list on the table, pointed her finger, and changed the subject, "What is this?"

    Leo was quite cooperative: "That''s the compensation list of the Kree Empire, written by the Skrulls, and I just got it this morning."

    "Are you satisfied with the content?" Lorina quietly rubbed her face.

    "Very satisfied," Leo smiled, "I was about to use the portal to send it to the Kree Empire."

    Luo Linna grabbed the compensation list: "It''s not appropriate for you to send it in person, the Kree are not worthy, I''ll let it come."

    "So..." Leo hesitated for a moment, "Alright."

    He could see that Lorena was actually not that thick-skinned. She was too shy and was about to run away.

    As Leo''s comer, if he is chasing and hitting hard now, he might be able to hit a home run at night.

    But still because of that reason, Leo didn''t think about it for the time being, so he watched Lorina open a portal and ran away in a panic.

    ¡­¡­

    Lorena came to the streets of New York City through the portal, took a few deep breaths of air-conditioning, and then gradually calmed down.

    She glanced at the compensation list in her hand, the corners of her mouth turned up unconsciously, and she was in a happy mood.

    Suddenly, she remembered a more interesting thing, and dialed the communication: "Sister Natasha, where are you?"

    "company."

    "Okay, I''ll find you." Lorena found a corner where no one was around, propped up a portal again, and went to Erwin Building.

    In a spacious office on the fourth floor, Lorena appeared, walked to Natasha who was working at the desk, and said happily, "Sister Natasha, I just went to confess to Leo!"

    Natasha''s body froze, but she quickly raised her head calmly: "Really? What did Leo say? Accept or reject?"

    "He didn''t reject me, but he didn''t accept it either. He said the time has not come yet," Rolina told the truth, and finally asked Natasha to help, "Sister Natasha, what do you think Leo means?"

    "Who knows," Natasha said with a haha, "but Lorina, I suggest you wait a little longer, maybe Leo has his own plans, you don''t need to chase too hard during this time, lest you get opposite effect."

    Lorena nodded, "I think so too."

    "Okay, Lorena, don''t mention that," Natasha changed the subject, "What did you come to see me for?"

    Natasha is very thoughtful, she never let Lorina realize the fact that she also likes Leo.

    So Lorena came to her today, definitely not to show off and suppress her rival in love.

    "That''s right, Sister Natasha," Rolina shook the compensation list in her hands, "this is the list that Leo asked the Kree Empire to compensate for the ceded land.

    Do you remember when we took out the trash in the Kree Empire a few days ago? I think we can use that thing as a threat, and let the Kerry Empire send the supplies as soon as possible. I am here to discuss this matter with you and let you have an idea. "

    Natasha thought for a while, then smiled brightly: "Okay."

    Natasha picked up the pen, added a sentence at the end of the compensation list printed in English, and then handed it to Rolina: "Okay, send it to the Kree Empire."

    "Okay!" Lorina thought for a moment, raised her hand to open a small portal, threw the compensation list in, and clapped her hands, "It''s done!"

    Lorena left happily, Natasha holding a pen in her hand, her mind was tumbling.

    Does Leo accept Lorina?

    Do I still have a chance?

    Could Leo despise me for being too old?

    No, it can''t be delayed any longer, I always have to try.

    Natasha made up her mind.

    Thinking of this, she picked up a pen and wrote a letter.

    ¡­¡­

    The capital of the Kree Empire, Harrah.

    The Kree Prime Minister, Corona, was sitting in a chair and sighing.

    It has been three days, and a large amount of garbage and sewage has been dumped on Harrah''s for three days. Some parts of Harrah''s have become extremely foul.

    Of course, Corona quickly found out the source of the garbage, but he couldn''t do anything about it.

    Because the garbage comes from the C53 planet, and the C53 planet is terrifying, Corona is well aware of it.

    The Cree people have already surrendered, but the C53 planet still does it, it is purely to disgust the Cree people.

    The Cree people have to endure it no matter how suffocated they are.

    Who made them lose the battle?

    If you lose, you will eat shit, there is nothing to say.

    So Corona aggressively took other actions, such as catching trash and sewage before it hit the ground, but to little effect.

    Because the **** was thrown to the Hara star using the portal technology, the location was erratic and elusive.

    Corona also did not dare to attack the portal where the garbage was taken out.

    What if the people in C53 stopped taking out the trash, but instead took out the bomb?

    Might as well let them take out the trash.

    Although it smells bad, it doesn''t kill people after all.

    So three days have passed, and the major cities of Harrah''s are full of rubbish. People all over the world are complaining, especially those who are peaceful, who are accusing the government of not. The line is higher.

    "Hey!"

    Corona sighed again, frowning.

    Suddenly, Corona felt something in his heart and raised his head suddenly, only to see a golden light disappearing, and a thick book smashed directly onto his forehead.

    The Kree were thick-skinned, and when Corona was smashed, he didn''t feel anything, so he subconsciously picked up the book and looked at it.

    This is the compensation list from Planet C53, and it is clearly written on the cover.

    Corona felt a sudden chill in his heart The people on the planet could smash this list onto his head with such precision, which meant that they could smash a nuclear bomb into his face.

    It''s scary to think about.

    Sure enough, the C53 planet can''t be provoked.

    But now that regret is useless, Corona calmed down, let out a long sigh of relief, put on the glasses with translation function, and looked at the compensation list attentively.

    The more he looked, the more Corona''s hands trembled.

    This compensation is for the life of the Kerry Empire!

    These things have been lost, and the Kerry Empire will not be able to develop in 50 years, and it is even possible that its overall strength will decline.

    But, again, who let them beat them!

    The horror of C53 has been deeply imprinted in the hearts of the top leaders of the Kerry Empire, and no one will object to it.

    While thinking about it, Corona turned to the last page of the compensation list.

    I saw that the last page was different. There was a line of beautiful handwritten characters under the printed English font.

    [The speed of compensation should be fast. The day when the compensation is in place is the day when the dumping of **** on Hara Star is stopped. ¡¿

    After watching this, Corona was shocked, stood up abruptly, and looked at a female Kree standing not far away: "Secretary, convene important cabinet members and have a meeting immediately, be quick, must be quick!"

    If it really took them dozens of days to raise the supplies, then Harrah''s would be completely stinky!

    : . :

 Chapter 518ï¼š Tonys help

    time flies.

    In the blink of an eye, it was night on Earth.

    Leo walked out of the laboratory after a busy day.

    The people downstairs were too enthusiastic during the day, which frightened Leo, so that he didn''t even dare to go to the cafeteria to eat lunch, he just opened a portal and found a small country to eat some special food.

    Then he came back and hid in the laboratory building by himself, waiting for the crowd to dissipate.

    Sure enough, at night, people were almost gone.

    Seeing that Leo was finished, Stim reminded: "Om~ Master, in a total of eight hours today, you have received a total of 682 letters and 1241 postcards, and most of them were sent by women."

    Leo: "..."

    After being speechless for a moment, Leo heaved a sigh of relief: "As expected, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong."

    "Om~ Master, what should I do with the letter?"

    "It''s all burnt." Leo didn''t have time to read the brain-damaged letter from the brain-damaged fans.

    "Om~ Okay, but master, there is a letter sent by Miss Romanov, should this one be burned and disposed of together?"

    "Did it from Natasha?" Leo looked confused, "If you have something to do, just call and say no. What a good letter to write. I said that we will start to implement paperless!"

    After muttering twice, Leo continued,

    "Bring that letter from Natasha and show it to me. Burn everything else... smash it. Burning things will pollute a lot."

    The earth will belong to Leo in the future, and Leo cherishes it very much.

    After a while, Stim directed the drone to deliver Natasha''s letter to Leo.

    Tear open the envelope, took out the letter, and flattened it, Leo looked intently.

    [Leo, I love you...]

    The beginning is such a straightforward text!

    Leo: "..."

    "Oh! It''s so troublesome!" After a long time, Leo threw himself on the sofa after reading the letter.

    Sure enough, it was not considered enough to show your face, so many people came to confess!

    Will there be another one? ?

    After thinking for a long time, Leo sat up straight again and began to write a reply.

    ¡­¡­

    In a blink of an eye, a month has passed.

    In the meantime, Leo took the time to go to S.H.I.E.L.D. to find information about the history of Hydra.

    There are many things found, but very few useful ones.

    For example, Leo knew that the Hydra really existed and was indeed exiled. The ultimate goal of the Hydra organization was indeed to welcome back this powerful "god".

    However, regarding some details, such as the origin of the Nine-headed God, whether he is male or female, how strong, who was exiled, and how long ago he was exiled, the results are somewhat unsatisfactory.

    In the end, Leo had no choice but to give up taking the initiative to find clues, and instead asked Fury to help him watch, and report relevant news to him in time.

    Leo was too busy to waste time looking for the history of Hydra.

    Besides, the Hydra on Earth has already been wiped out by Leo, so finding the history of Hydra at this time is of little value.

    This month, Leo mainly traveled around the world and was busy attending conferences.

    Under the active guidance of Leo, with the United Nations as the main body, the world has decided to abandon all disputes and make concerted efforts towards a cosmic civilization.

    It is not difficult to persuade the world, the process is very easy.

    When leaders of various countries heard that Leo intends to build a global community, they could not wait to raise four hands in approval.

    Not to mention that Leo has a big fist, and those who don''t want to be beaten down.

    Everyone believed that the deep ditch that stretched tens of thousands of miles between the two sides on the Hara star was cut by Leo with one knife. Although no one had seen Leo use a knife, they were convinced of it.

    And, given the temptation of interest, no country would refuse this kind of help.

    In order to keep Hara Star from becoming stinky, the compensation from the Kerry Empire has been in place as early as 20 days ago. Leo now has a wealth of resources, and he has several life planets and a dozen resource stars under his hands. Such a rich man, What will he map the countries of the earth? !

    No country in the world has a golden thigh that is unwilling to hug Leo.

    Because working for Leo is a waste of benefits!

    That''s right, Leo and other countries are not cooperative, but employment.

    Countries are considered to be working for Leo. Leo only needs to distribute resources reasonably, and he can lie down and reap a steady stream of benefits.

    The world has recognized the detached status of Leo and the Marvel Legion, and together, the status of Erwin Technology and Stark Enterprises has also become unique.

    Everyone in the world has sharpened their heads trying to squeeze into these organizations and companies.

    With the healthy development of the world, Leo has received feedback from the World Tree twice, and his physical fitness has been further improved.

    This rhythm is very good, and Leo is very satisfied.

    At this moment, the big boss Leo is listening to Tony Stark''s report on the Skynet project in the Irving Building in New York.

    This building is no longer the original five-story shopping mall, but has become a ninety-nine-story steel building.

    The building was presided over by Narux during his busy schedule. It was Leo''s office for external work. His office was on the ninety-ninth floor.

    "As of yesterday, a total of 200,000 Skynet access devices have been sold worldwide, and 1.8 billion pre-orders have been received. The factory is working overtime to produce, and the scale of the factory is also steadily expanding..."

    "Everything is normal on the Skynet server, and there is no tendency to crowd..."

    "More than 800 Internet companies have begun to try to develop projects on Skynet, and traditional Internet projects have been gradually replaced. Skynet has developed well. It is expected that 80% of the world''s coverage will be achieved in half a year, and within two years, The rate can reach 100%¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    "Very good." After listening to all the reports, Leo is very satisfied with the development of Skynet."

    Then he looked at Natasha, the secretary beside him, and Natasha looked at the schedule in his hand knowingly: "At three o''clock in the afternoon, you have an appointment with Master Hamil and representatives of the United Nations to discuss improving global transportation issues. , four and a half hours from now."

    Four and a half hours is quite a long time, and I can finally catch my breath.

    Leo stretched his waist and smiled at Natasha: "You have worked hard for the past month. You should also go to rest. You need to be present for the meeting in the afternoon."

    "As your personal secretary, this is what I should do." Natasha smiled sweetly and nodded, and left happily.

    Leo stood up from his chair and suddenly glanced at Tony who was standing beside him in a daze: "Hey, why haven''t you left yet?"

    "Oh, that''s it," Tony recovered from Leo''s shouting, "Captain, I have something I want to ask you."

    "What''s the matter?" Leo walked to Tony''s side.

    "About energy," Tony organized the language, "You know, I''ve been developing the Mark armor myself recently.

    Other materials and technologies are not a problem, but after many experiments, I have found that the energy output rate and total energy of my miniaturized arc reactor cannot keep up with the consumption of the armor.

    And the Viper armor you use I built a model and found that it consumes more energy than my Mark armor, but the energy of your armor is enough to use, so..."

    "So you want to use the energy I use?" Leo raised his eyebrows and asked.

    "It''s a reference," Tony rolled his eyes, "I want to refer to it, maybe it can be optimized..."

    Tony is a hard mouthed man. He told Leo a month ago that he would research a set of nano armor by himself, and threatened to compete with Leo''s Viper armor.

    As a result, a month passed, and because the energy problem could not be solved for a long time, he had to come to Leo for help.

    But the energy used by Leo''s armor is actually quite simple. Originally, he used a large Ark reactor designed by Howard, which he miniaturized with Pym particles.

    Now, he is using a high-performance nuclear energy anti-hidden reactor obtained from the Kerry Empire. The power and total energy of the same volume are far higher than that of the large Ark reactor.

    Still using Pym to miniaturize it, it can meet the consumption of the warframe.

    But Leo, the Pym particle technology, was unwilling to hand it over to Tony, so Leo needed to think of another way to solve Tony''s "energy" problem.

    The solution is actually ready-made, and the relics left by Howard contain the answers Tony wants.

    "Tony, come with me, I have something I want to show you." Leo raised his hand and opened a portal to leave with his hands behind his back.

    Tony followed without hesitation.

    : . :

 Chapter 519ï¼š Howards Relic

    This portal of Leo opened directly in a special room on the top floor of the SHIELD headquarters in Washington.

    As soon as he and Tony appeared, two S.H.I.E.L.D. agents greeted him and saluted respectfully, "Good morning, Captain, and good morning, Mr. Stark."

    This month, Leo often came to SHIELD to hang out, so Fury specially designated a teleportation room for Leo to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings.

    By the way, due to a number of reasons, such as Fury''s superhuman status, and the revelation that Fury and Leo were friends, and Fury''s previous base at S.H.I.E.L.D., Fury has now been assigned by Peggy Carter Deputy Director of S.H.I.E.L.D.

    It is also just around the corner.

    Leo looked at the two agents who were waiting here: "Where is Fury? I have something to do with him."

    "Deputy Director''s office on the sixth floor, I''ll take the two." One of the secret agents replied immediately.

    Under the leadership of Agent Inch, Leo and Tony walked to the sixth floor.

    On the way, Leo and Tony chatted: "I heard from Matt that Stark Industries had some problems some time ago, how is it now?"

    "It''s resolved," Tony said in a relaxed tone. "It''s some old shareholders who are making trouble. They want to get a share of the Skynet project, and they don''t think about whether they have enough money."

    After Howard''s death, the major shareholders in Stark Industries have been eager to replace Tony Stark''s position.

    But Tony met Leo and joined the Marvel Legion, so those troubles that were difficult to solve immediately became extremely easy.

    In the current Stark Industries, Tony speaks his mind.

    Leo nodded: "It''s good to solve it."

    Stark Industries is completely controlled by Tony, which is also very important to Leo. In this way, Stark Industries is equivalent to Leo''s own industry, and he can safely and boldly hand over various projects to Tony.

    While chatting, Leo and Tony came to Fury''s office.

    I haven''t seen you in January, and Fury''s hairline is noticeably high, and I don''t know if it''s because he''s overworked or because his genes are just like that.

    Leo is inclined towards the latter, because of the intensity of work, Nicholas, a Skrull, is actually not a burden.

    Nicholas is very dedicated, even disguising his bald head.

    "Captain, Mr. Stark, please take a seat, what''s the matter with the two of you?" Due to his position, Fury behaved politely.

    Leo''s attitude towards Fury was undeniable, and he directly talked about the business: "I''m here to help Tony get back what Howard Stark left in S.H.I.E.L.D."

    Fury took a deep look at Tony, his eyes seeming to examine.

    Then he nodded: "Okay, you two, please come with me."

    Fury walked out of the office, and Leo stood shoulder to shoulder with him, and gave Tony a wink, motioning Tony to follow.

    Tony followed behind the two of them and asked suspiciously, "What do you mean? My father...why did he keep something in SHIELD?"

    Fury has recently read all the materials, and explained with ease: "Your father, Howard Stark, is one of the founders of S.H.I.E.L.D. He naturally left a lot of relics in S.H.I.E.L.D."

    Tony looked confused. His father was one of the founders of S.H.I.E.L.D., why didn''t he know? ?

    He knew that his father participated in World War II, contributed to the US imperialists, and had a good relationship with the military.

    But after that, his father got out of business, how could he still have the identity of the founder of S.H.I.E.L.D.! ?

    "Your father didn''t tell you because it was to protect you." Fury saw Tony''s doubts and continued to explain, "Howard feels that real scientists should not be influenced by politics. Scientists need a free environment to grow up in, so that they can achieve unprecedented breakthroughs.

    He hopes that you can be better than him. He said that only if you grow up in this way, will you have enough resources and wisdom to complete his unfinished plan. "

    Tony was even more puzzled: "Uh... I''m sorry, can you say it again? Why did you say Howard, different from what I remembered, are we talking about the same person? Also, he has any unfinished plans waiting for me To be done?"

    "Howard Stark, the founder of Stark Industries, one of the founders of S.H.I.E.L.D.," Fury stopped, turned his head to look at Tony with a half-smile, "if you are the CEO of Stark Industries If you don''t, then I''m talking about Howard as your father."

    Tony nodded, then immediately shook his head: "But my father''s attitude towards me is different from what you said. He doesn''t agree with me so much, and I even suspect that I''m not his own..."

    "What''s your impression of your father?" Fury interrupted Tony suddenly and asked seriously.

    Tony was a little emotional: "He''s cold, he''s calculating, he never said he loves me, he never said he likes me, so it''s hard for me to understand, you say he''s blocking the future in me I couldn''t believe it. You know what? His happiest day was the day he sent me to boarding school."

    Tony''s voice was a little loud, which attracted the attention of the agents who came and went.

    However, when they saw the people standing beside them and the head of the Marvel Legion, their dissatisfaction immediately turned into excitement, and they wanted to run over to ask for an autograph.

    Leo noticed the commotion of the agents and reminded: "Let''s go first, and talk slowly when you get there." Then he looked at Tony again, "I know Howard, I can testify that what Fury said is true, You misunderstood your father."

    After he finished speaking, he took the lead and continued to move forward, and Fury hurriedly took a few steps to lead the way.

    Tony had a lot of rebuttals in his heart to say, but seeing this, he could only follow up obediently. At the same time, he unconsciously began to recall bits and pieces of the past between him and Howard.

    Soon, the three came to the storage room on the basement floor of the S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters, which was divided into small compartments, each with a name written on it.

    Fury took the lead and walked to a cubicle with Howard Stark''s name on it and pushed open the door: "These are all the things Howard left in SHIELD I don''t know what you think What do you want..."

    "I want to move out." Tony blurted out eager to know the details of his father''s past.

    Fury frowned: "It is estimated that an application is required."

    Leo said lightly: "Just as Tony said, move them all out, do the things you apply for, and say I''m transferred out ahead of time."

    When the commander spoke, Fury had nothing to say.

    Not to mention taking Howard''s relics, even if Leo evacuated the entire underground floor, S.H.I.E.L.D. and the Security Council would not dare to say a word.

    With privilege, you can do whatever you want.

    Tony looked at Leo: "Captain, thank you."

    Leo smiled and asked, "Where do you want to move things? I can help."

    "Home in Malibu." There is a portal built by Hamill. Tony can go home quickly now, so he will go home for the night.

    Leo nodded, waved his hand to open a portal, and drove directly to the basement floor of Tony''s mansion.

    "Captain, you don''t have to do it, I''ll move it myself..."

    Before Tony could finish speaking, he saw Leo stretched out his right hand and lifted it in the air, and the whole compartment floated up.

    Mobilizing his mind power, Leo waved his right hand lightly, and all the floating things automatically lined up and rushed into the portal. In less than 30 seconds, the compartment was emptied.

    Tony: "..."

    ()

 Chapter 520ï¼š forcibly

    It''s no surprise that Tony has such a magical means to Leo.

    A ghost knows what abilities his team leader has, so it''s right to see him as an omnipotent god.

    In addition, the technologies provided by the Kree Empire include similar technologies that can move objects in space. For example, Yong Rogge''s gloves can manipulate objects, whether metal or non-metal.

    Tony knew this, and when he was ready to turn around, he added this function to his Mark armor.

    The summary in one sentence is: what will the commander know, Tony will change the direction of the armor, it can''t be wrong.

    In this way, Tony summed up the experience.

    After thinking about it in a mess, Tony retracted his thoughts and looked at Fury: "Can you tell me now what my father''s unfinished plan is?"

    Just as Fury was about to answer, Leo reached out his hand to stop him and replied, "It''s energy. That''s why I brought you here. Don''t you just need high-performance portable energy to power your armor?"

    Tony immediately became interested, opened his eyes wide, and looked at Leo: "What kind of energy?"

    Leo looked around the humble surroundings and waved his hand: "This is not the place to talk, go to your house and talk, Lai Hao will also prepare me a cup of coffee, let me sit and talk."

    Fury immediately understood what Leo meant, and took the initiative to say, "Captain, I still have something to do, so I won''t disturb you."

    After speaking, Fury turned around and left.

    Leo and Tony came to Tony''s mansion through the portal.

    After a few minutes.

    Table, chair, footstool.

    And a cup of coffee with a lot of milk and sugar.

    The coffee was brewed by Tony himself, and the taste was very in line with Leo''s taste.

    "I''ve seen the energy used in the Mark armor you designed, and it''s actually based on unfinished technology."

    Leo looked at Tony who was sitting beside him like a primary school student listening to lectures, took a sip of coffee, and continued,

    "Although you have successfully miniaturized it, in fact, the large-scale Ark reactor was originally an intermediate product. It is a kind of last resort. The real new energy reactor is far from what your father could have built in his time."

    Tony had no doubts about Leo''s words and asked, "What should the real Ark reactor look like?"

    "It looks like this," Leo smiled and patted his chest. Nanoparticles poured out of the wristband, forming the energy used by Leo''s armor. "This is the real Ark reactor."

    "Captain, you... You have already created this ''new energy''?" Tony raised his brows and asked in surprise.

    Leo smiled and said nonsense in a serious manner: "In fact, this reactor has always been designed by me. For the development of human beings, back then, I concealed the design method to Howard through covert means.

    Your father really lived up to my expectations. He studied and understood the information I left, analyzed the drawings of new energy particles, and realized that this energy is the key to changing the world.

    But limited by the technological capabilities of that era, he couldn''t realize this energy, and he had to settle for the next best thing to design a large-scale Ark reactor, waiting for the progress of the times, and handing over the future to you.

    You are also good. You have successfully miniaturized a large reactor, so that your armor can fly. You and your father are both amazing geniuses. "

    Tony opened his eyes and looked at Leo speechless.

    After a long time, Tony said weakly: "...Compared with you, how can we two be worthy of the word genius..."

    "Don''t belittle yourself," Leo encouraged with a smile, "your wisdom is no less than mine!"

    "Hehe." Tony smirked.

    Leo stretched out his hand, and a large box was pulled over by Leo with his mind power.

    Leo patted the box: "This box is the treasure left by your father, and the atomic structure of new energy particles is hidden in it, you study hard, and try to understand your father''s good intentions as soon as possible, I look forward to you Create new elements."

    Tony was taken aback: "Captain, didn''t you tell me the method of making new energy particles directly?"

    Leo wanted to tell, but he didn''t understand...

    But this doesn''t affect him continuing to pretend: "You said it yourself just now that you want to transform this new energy by yourself. I believe in you, and I look forward to your bringing me good news."

    "...Okay," Tony picked up the big box, "I will definitely live up to your expectations, Commander."

    A smile appeared on Leo''s face: "After the new energy is built, show it to me first, and I will check it for you, lest you go the wrong way."

    Then Leo could logically parse out the new energy blueprint, so that Leo told the lie and justified the lie.

    Tony didn''t know that he had fallen into Leo''s trap. He nodded vigorously, as if he had been beaten with blood, and promised, "I must promise to complete the task, and wait for my good news!"

    Leo opened the portal and left.

    Tony excitedly opened the big box in his arms and rummaged through everything inside.

    The most conspicuous is the blueprint of the large Ark reactor, which is signed "Anton Vanke-Howard Stark". Tony didn''t care about this thing, so he rolled his eyes and put it aside.

    As for who is Anton Vanke? Tony doesn''t care.

    What''s so great about deducing a low-end alternative from a high-end new energy reactor blueprint? Tony can''t stand it!

    Tony continued to rummage, but found no other drawings.

    He remembered what Leo said just now: "The new energy blueprint is hidden in this box."

    The word "hidden" made Tony very interested. He rummaged through the box, found several old-fashioned video tapes, as well as several handwritten books, and sat back in his chair.

    He designed a simple player and read the contents of the old-fashioned video disc. Tony flipped through the books in his hand while looking at the two-dimensional screen simulated by the holographic projection system.

    The familiar handwriting reminded Tony of his father''s shadow.

    Coincidentally, the image of Howard Stark was played on the screen, and Tony''s attention was naturally attracted to the past.

    Unconsciously, Tony watched it for a long time, and the progress bar of the video was about to end.

    Tony came back to his senses from the memory and was a little disappointed.

    He didn''t find where the so-called "new energy drawings" were hidden.

    "Could it be that I have to ask the captain at the end? I feel so shameless!" Tony muttered to himself.

    At this moment, the picture on the screen changed. Howard changed the serious and hippie smile in the video and became kind.

    "Tony, you''re too young to understand so much now, so I took this video first I''ll save it for you to watch when you grow up."

    What Howard said caught Tony''s attention, and Tony turned his head to put his attention back on the screen.

    Howard''s voice continued: "I built all of Stark Industries for you, and one day, you will finally understand the profound meaning of this.

    What I leave to you is not only the invention of human beings, it also represents the achievement of my life, and it is the key to the future!

    I am limited by the hard power of science and technology in this era, and I cannot make it a reality, but I believe that one day, your era will eventually reach the height it requires, and you will figure out everything and complete what I have not completed. desire.

    When you do, that is when you change the world.

    Besides, what I want to tell you is that the greatest work of my life is you. I love you son. "

    Tony was very moved. His father loved him, but he loved him so deeply that he didn''t say it until he died.

    But in addition to being moved, Tony also felt a little embarrassed.

    Because he understood that what his father called "the key to the future" was actually secretly left to his father by the great head of the regiment.

    And the future...

    The future belongs to nanotechnology, to spaceships, to the Marvel Legion.

    At this time, seeing that his father regarded new energy as his own invention, and regarded it as the key to the future, Tony always felt... inexplicable embarrassment.

    : . :

 Chapter 521ï¼š Leo runs the earth

    Tony shook his head, rubbed his face with his hands, breathed a sigh of relief, discarded the mixed thoughts in his heart, and watched the video left by his father again.

    He has already realized that the new energy drawings are hidden in the videotape, between the lines of Howard''s words.

    Over and over again, Tony took the trouble and couldn''t remember how many times he watched the video.

    Suddenly, he remembered what the architectural model in the video was. It was the model of the 1974 Stark Industry Fair.

    This model has a physical body, and Howard has been hanging in the CEO''s office in New York''s Stark Tower during his lifetime.

    After Howard passed away, Tony didn''t touch the furniture in the office, and the model was still hanging in the old place.

    An expression of joy appeared on Tony''s face immediately. He patted his chest. Countless nanoparticles poured out of the nano vest, forming the Mark armor in a blink of an eye.

    Since this month, his own nano armor has been designed.

    If the energy consumption of the weapon is not considered, and it is only used for long-distance flight, the energy of the miniaturized arc reactor can be fully supported, and there is absolutely no problem.

    The nanoparticles that make up Mark''s armor are very heavy, but these weights, given his physique strengthened by the Goddess''s Blessing Potion, can easily bear.

    The armor ignited, and Tony flew into the sky toward New York.

    He didn''t choose to take the convenient portal to New York, because he needed to let the armor fly for a while to give himself some time to think.

    More than an hour later, Tony flew to the Stark Tower in New York.

    Landed directly on the roof, and through the special elevator, Tony went straight to his CEO''s office.

    On the wall behind the office door, Tony finds exposition models plastered all over the wall.

    After a little search, Tony found a small nameplate at the corner of the exposition model, with the words "Key to the Future" written on it.

    "You can''t go wrong, the structure diagram of new energy particles must be hidden in this model!"

    Tony has certainty in his heart.

    "Jarvis, scan the 3D map of the exposition model." Putting on Mark''s armor again, Tony gave orders to his artificial intelligence.

    A blue beam shot out from the eyes of Mark''s armor and quickly scanned the exposition model.

    "Sir, the model has been established."

    Tony nodded, looked around again, and found that this was not his usual laboratory, and many key analytical instruments were missing.

    So he soared into the sky again, quickly flew to the Erwin Building not far away, and returned to his home through the portal of the building.

    At home, Tony put away his armor and instructed, "Jarvis, project the model and let me take a closer look."

    An illusory 3D holographic projection appeared, and Tony''s smart brain began to analyze.

    If there is no accident, he will soon crack the secret left by Howard and discover the isotope of the Rubik''s Cube, which is the new energy particle.

    ¡­

    While Tony was busy, at 3:00 p.m., on the 36th floor of the Erwin Building, Leo, Natasha, Master Hamill, and a group of high-level officials from various countries were having a meeting.

    This meeting is a remote meeting. Representatives from various countries participate in the meeting through Skynet in a holographic simulation mode, which is convenient and efficient.

    The meeting, led by Leo, aims to improve the lagging traffic conditions in countries around the world.

    Meetings with similar themes have been held many times in the past month.

    "Everyone, the earth is about to enter a new era. What kind of transportation mode do you think can adapt to the next wave of globalization?" Leo looked at the high-level officials of the various countries present and said lightly.

    As the saying goes, if you want to be rich, build roads first.

    If the countries of the earth want to completely transform into globalization, and then enter the development of the universe, then the transportation will usher in a subversive change.

    For the future of the earth, Leo was really heartbroken.

    The representative of the United States was the first to speak:

    "Dear head, my country believes that the earth is working hard towards the interstellar age, so the traffic on the earth must match the speed that the interstellar age should have.

    Therefore, it is imperative to abandon traditional cars and manufacture nuclear-powered low-altitude aircraft with faster speed, better stability and intelligent driving. "

    This is how it is played in science fiction films. The traffic routes on the earth are no longer limited to the two-dimensional surface, but become three-dimensional air routes.

    Wanting to go out, beckon for a drone, and arrive at the destination in a while.

    "It''s very well said," Leo affirmed the words of the American representative, "I have many kinds of design drawings of this kind of aircraft, and they are very mature. After the meeting, I will upload these drawings to Skynet for verification by various countries. Download after permission.

    At the same time, I will also provide supporting flight route design rules, and also provide resources for everyone to use. Everyone can write an application according to their actual situation and go through the approval process. But still the old rule, these things have to be put on the account. "

    Representatives from various countries nodded in agreement.

    They were already surprised that Leo had so much technology and resources.

    At the same time, every country is also familiar with Leo''s support method. After several previous meetings, all countries have owed Leo a lot of debt.

    Leo''s compensation resources from the Kree Empire are huge, enough to support the large-scale consumption of dozens of earths for hundreds of years.

    Those things are useless in his hands, so they can only be used to support the construction of various countries on the earth.

    But Leo would not give resources in vain, every funding turned into a debt that was placed on the heads of various countries.

    Write down the debt, Leo is not for the countries to repay later.

    Leo doesn''t like the annual output of each country.

    He just kept his hand out of habit. Once there is a country that is not familiar with the white-eyed wolf in the future, he will be considered a famous teacher when he fights it.

    Leo likes to stand on the side of justice and does not like to be poked in the spine.

    No country is willing to refuse Leo''s help, and if you fall behind, you will be beaten. This is the eternal truth.

    No country dared to deny the account, but the Marvel Legion slaughtered the existence of the Kerry Empire, and slaughtered the small country that occupied an acre of land in the earth, is it not a matter of minutes?

    In this way, the more countries owe Leo, the more they respect Leo.

    Leo has truly surpassed all countries in the Marvel universe, and the whole world is waiting for Leo to eat.

    Leo is also very dedicated to the construction of the world. After all, the growth of the world tree is there. Building the earth is like playing a farming game. As long as Leo builds the earth better, he can become more and more the stronger.

    Leo has no interest in ruling the earth or being the Supreme Emperor. He just wants to build a strong rear camp for himself. UU Reading

    The character of his previous life is still affecting him. As a member of Great Eastern, Leo, like everyone else, is very obsessed with the house.

    In the past life, I couldn''t afford to buy a house, so how can I live with a house addiction in this life?

    When Leo goes to the universe, the earth will be Leo''s house. Of course, he wants to make his house more tidy, comfortable and convenient.

    The transportation plan proposed by the representative of the United States is very good. Small low-altitude aircraft are very important to the future transportation of the earth, but this is not the focus of Leo''s discussion today.

    Small low-altitude aircraft can solve the transportation capacity within the city and between adjacent cities, but it cannot change the transportation situation between countries.

    When other countries spoke, they didn''t know when they would mention the point, so Leo simply said it straight.

    Raising his hand to open a space door, Leo said, "You are all in low status, so you must have seen this door. This is a space door, which can achieve global transmission without delay."

    Leo pointed to Hamill again,

    "This is Mage Hamill, he is a member of the Marvel Legion, an expert in portal magic, he can solidify the portal and achieve fixed-point teleportation.

    You are all very smart. You should have understood what I meant when you heard this. I am going to set up portals in major cities around the world as a pilot for a new mode of transportation.

    If all goes well, this model will be popularized in the future and become the main mode of transportation on earth. "

    : . :

 Chapter 522ï¼š Leo runs Earth II

    No pollution, low energy consumption, no delay, and countless advantages, the portal is perfect for improving traffic.

    Gu Yi did not object to this, but no one was willing to do it before, and Leo didn''t mind setting the precedent, combining technology and magic to promote the rapid development of the earth.

    A representative of a developing country immediately expressed support for the plan proposed by Leo: "Dear head, this plan is very good. With this portal, the airport can be cancelled and transformed into a teleportation field."

    "Yes, the problem of environmental pollution can be effectively alleviated without the need for planes to carry passengers." Other representatives expressed their opinions.

    "With this thing, the cost of material transportation can be saved a lot, which benefits the country and the people, and is more conducive to global development."

    The representative of the United States said excitedly,

    "Captain, please give us the drawings of the portal, and we will complete the transformation from the airport to the teleportation field soon."

    Representatives of other countries also showed their eager eyes, and there was a lot of discussion on the spot.

    However, Leo slowly shook his head: "The portal technology will not be disclosed to you. The transformed teleportation field will be fully operated by the Marvel Legion, but all people and organizations around the world have the right to pay for it."

    The representatives of various countries were a little disappointed, but no one dared to say a word.

    The head of the regiment gave it, and they wanted it.

    If the head of the regiment doesn''t give it, they just need to be honest and obedient.

    The current situation is that Leo enjoys his meal, and every country has a B number in his heart.

    Leo saw that the venue was quiet again, and continued to talk about his plan:

    "Master Hamill will be responsible for the pilot work of the teleportation field in major cities of various countries. I hope that all countries will provide convenience. I will notify the countries through the dedicated channel of Skynet later.

    You can also understand how much impact the portal technology has on global traffic, but this is a global trend that has to change. So those shipping, land and water shipping companies that are about to lose their jobs, you go to appease and deal with the aftermath yourself, I don''t want them to make trouble. "

    Representatives from various countries took note of this important event.

    Now the global landscape has changed drastically, and the situation in all walks of life is changing rapidly. Some industries say that they will lose their jobs if they lose their jobs, and the impact is very troublesome.

    However, the method of "transportation instead of modern transportation" proposed by Leo this time will take a few months to implement. Countries still have enough time to adjust these market changes.

    Without giving too much time for participants from various countries to discuss, Leo continued,

    "There are still many impacts caused by changes in traffic patterns. We will discuss other things in detail when examples emerge in the future. I will only mention the three most critical points today.

    The first point is that with the teleportation field, people from two countries on both ends of the earth can meet again now, just like going out on the subway. They can arrive within one to two hours at most, which is very convenient.

    Then the flow of people between countries around the world will become very easy and frequent, so the entry and exit between countries can no longer be as cumbersome as it is now.

    You must understand that in this interstellar context, the globalization of the earth is imperative. With the portals that can connect countries, countries no longer need to worry about illegal immigration, because there will be no place that is particularly rich or that place is particularly poor in the future. .

    The whole world is in the same position, and the people of all countries in the world are in the same position.

    In this way, visas that used to require cumbersome procedures will no longer be necessary. My suggestion is to simplify the visa issues and implement them within one year, so that an application report can be filled out on Skynet, and it can be approved within half a day. complete. "

    In fact, according to Leo''s plan, within three to five years, the flow of people between countries should be realized, which is as simple and easy as the flow of people between cities in a country.

    Under the background of the current interstellar age, the earth does not need the concept of a country at all, and the most suitable government is to create a big earth federation.

    This kind of change is not something Leo thought blindly. Leo is not the kind of megalomaniac who has no management experience and likes to talk on paper.

    All the planning that Leo has done this month has been done in accordance with interstellar norms.

    After a backward indigenous planet is discovered by a high civilization, there is naturally a set of standard procedures to make the indigenous planet rise rapidly and enter the interstellar age in just a few years.

    The Skrulls have these standard procedures, and the Kree Empire also has them.

    Leo took it for reference, combined with the actual situation of the earth, made slight modifications, and began to promote it step by step.

    The transformation of the earth in this way is completely in line with the laws of the universe.

    Therefore, the future of the earth and its people will only get better and better, and there will never be a crisis of collapse.

    This is how predecessors planted trees and later generations enjoyed the shade, and the earth was dipped in the light of the entire interstellar civilization.

    Without waiting for the representatives of various countries to speak and ask questions, Leo continued:

    "The second point is language. In the interstellar era of globalization, the language of the earth must be unified.

    Of course, there is no need to change the language used in globalization now, and there is no need to give up the native language of each country. What I mean by language unification is the use of scientific and technological means, that is, the use of language synchronous translators to achieve the unification of languages ??in the earth in a short period of time.

    I will also upload the drawings of the portable high-performance translator to the dedicated channel of Skynet, just follow the process to apply.

    The third point is the unification of laws. Based on the respective laws of various countries, the Earth Law will be introduced soon, and the Marvel Legion will promote and ensure the implementation of the law. "

    The Earth Law is actually the "Class III Human Civilization Planet Standard Law" copied by Leo. Of course, this law cannot be said to be 100% suitable for the Earth, but the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. You can try it out first and gradually improve it later.

    After speaking, Leo kept his mouth shut, waiting for the responses from the representatives of various countries.

    Representatives from various countries responded in the same way, and they all returned to silence.

    Even the Wakanda country, which has always supported Leo with no brains, is no exception.

    The plan proposed by Leo is completely different from the previous plans.

    Although the previous plan stated that it is to strive for the realization of a global community, to put it bluntly, each country has obtained the benefits from the Marvel Legion, and each country plays its own way, develops together, and does not interfere with each other.

    And what Leo said today is trying to weaken the concept of the country, reducing the relationship between countries to the relationship between states and states, and between provinces.

    Naturally, these delegates did not have the qualifications and courage to agree.

    In fact, it is not an exaggeration for countries to hold three days and three nights of discussions on this matter. How can a few people decide to solve it.

    Leo also expected this result, and he said again, "Go back to discuss this matter, and I will provide you with some reference materials, which can also be downloaded from Skynet."

    The information Leo is going to give is the case of other planets coming into contact with higher civilizations. This is the precious information Leo specially asked for the Kree Empire and the Skrulls.

    There are examples of success and examples of failure.

    There are good and bad examples of success and the examples of failure are not without merit.

    With Leo''s not-so-excellent speech, of course, he cannot convince all countries on earth that the general trend of globalization in the future is unstoppable.

    But those examples can.

    I believe that in the near future, all countries will give Leo a satisfactory answer.

    With a wave of his hand, the holograms of all the participants disappeared, and the meeting ended.

    Leo looked at Hamill again: "You can try to recruit some people in Kama Taj, temporary workers can also be, money is not a problem. Of course, you should also start trying to train new employees for the company, after all, there is a global Opening the portal is not a small amount, and the future operation and maintenance work must also be considered.¡±

    "Boss, you mean, is our legion going to start training mages?" Hamill looked embarrassed.

    Leo knew what Hamill was worried about, and smiled: "It''s not what you think, I have studied the refining of magical instruments. If it is just a physical portal, its manufacturing process can be completely streamlined. I hope you will cultivate it. It''s a technician, not a wizard."

    Hamill breathed a sigh of relief, accepted Leo''s arrangement, and left with satisfaction.

    Leo looked at the time and found that it was time for dinner.

    He looked at Natasha: "Go and pack up, I''m going back to eat."

    Natasha smiled softly at Leo and nodded obediently.

    : . :

 Chapter 523ï¼š Steve and Peggy

    Dinner was eaten at a Chinese restaurant where Leo and others frequented.

    In addition to Leo and Natasha, Bucky, Steve and Lorena were also eating here.

    Several people sat in the quiet box furthest in the back, the food was served by the restaurant owner himself, and they looked respectful and excited.

    After eating and drinking, Leo looked at Captain America: "Steve, you are also familiar with this era, what are your plans?"

    Steve understood what Leo meant. A few days ago, Bucky had replaced Leo and threw an olive branch to Steve, inviting him to join the Marvel Legion.

    Steve knew better that he didn''t have many choices, only three.

    The first is to agree to Leo''s invitation, join the Marvel Legion, and start a different life.

    The second is to return to the U.S. military and continue to serve the country.

    The third type is to remain anonymous, to treat one''s past as dead and live anew.

    Without thinking, Steve filtered out the third option, which was not the life he wanted.

    As for whether to choose the first or the second, Steve was actually hesitating.

    "Leo, I can''t answer this question for the time being," Steve said honestly, "but it''s almost too soon. Tomorrow night, I''ll tell you my choice."

    "Oh?" Leo smiled. "Have you made up your mind to see Peggy Carter?"

    Steve nodded slowly: "Although she has a new life of her own, since she is still alive when I come back... I have to see her."

    "Good luck!"

    "thanks."

    After the meal was over, several people left the restaurant.

    Leo looked at the backs of Steve and Bucky walking away, and touched his nose subconsciously.

    I don''t know if this Steve really meets that Steve, will he embarrass himself to death...

    However, this has nothing to do with Leo. Leo promised to accompany Natasha and Rolina to go shopping. The three of them happily turned around and walked towards the commercial street.

    ¡­¡­

    Steve and Bucky go home.

    Old Tom moved out long ago, so Steve lives in Old Tom''s old house now.

    Bucky picked up the Skynet version of the rice phone from the table and handed it to Steve with an encouraging look: "Here, call it. Remember the number?"

    Steve took over the phone and skillfully pressed a series of numbers. This was Peggy''s personal phone number. Steve got it a month ago and had already memorized it by heart.

    But when he pressed the dial button, Steve hesitated again.

    "Come on, there''s nothing to hesitate," Bucky encouraged Steve again, and then thoughtfully gave Steve a private space, "I''m going to watch TV, waiting for your good news."

    Steve held the phone, took a deep breath and let it out slowly, and made a call with determination.

    The time to wait for the call was very short, but Steve felt that it was very long. Facing the guns and guns of Captain America, his heart was beating non-stop.

    beep...

    The bell started to ring on the opposite side, and Steve was shocked and held his breath.

    "Hi? Excuse me, who are you?" A female voice came from the phone. Although the timbre changed a bit, Steve still heard that it was Peggy''s voice.

    You must know that in Steve''s concept of time, he only met the young Peggy a month ago, and Peggy''s voice naturally remembered clearly.

    "I...I''m..." Captain America, who was advancing on the battlefield and wanted to be invincible, got stuck.

    "Who are you? I didn''t hear you clearly." Peggy asked.

    "Steve, I''m Steve Rogers." Steve said these words trembling involuntarily.

    Peggy''s chuckle came over: "Darling, where are you? I''ll be home soon, and where did you get the strange phone number..."

    Halfway through the sentence, Peggy stopped talking, but his tone changed abruptly, "Who do you say you are??"

    Steve was a little confused by Peggy''s previous sentence.

    Steve decided to temporarily suppress the doubts in his heart and replied: "I''m Steve Rogers. Peggy, you may not believe it when you say it, I was frozen in the ice sheet for fifty years, and I... I am again. came back."

    Peggy paused for a while, as if stunned by the sudden news.

    In fact, Peggy was madly calculating the year in her heart, and she was also carefully discerning Steve''s voice. In the end, she determined something.

    Peggy swallowed, "Steve, you, where are you now?"

    "New York." Steve didn''t expect Peggy to believe his words so easily, but love makes people insane, and Steve has no doubts for the time being.

    "I''m in Washington," Peggy said. "Steve, I think we should meet."

    A smile appeared on Steve''s face: "Yes, we should meet, I think so too."

    "Starbucks, Washington Potomac River store, see you tomorrow at 12:00 noon." Peggy simply agreed on a time and place.

    "Uh... well." Steve was a little uncomfortable with such a fast pace, but he subconsciously agreed.

    Hearing this, Peggy immediately hung up the phone and hurried home.

    It seems that things are getting out of control. She wants to go home and ask her husband for an idea.

    Dudu~

    There was a busy tone on the phone, and it has been hung up.

    In fact, Bucky had been listening with his ears not far away all the time. At this time, seeing that his friend had finished the phone call, he leaned over and winked meanly, "How is it?"

    "An appointment has been made. Tomorrow at 12 noon, Starbucks'' Washington Potomac River store." Steve said the truth.

    "I''m not asking this," Bucky curled his lips: "I''m asking how Peggy''s reaction was? And tone and attitude."

    Steve frowned, "It''s weird."

    Bucky patted his good friend on the shoulder: "After all, it''s been fifty years, and Peggy is over seventy years old..."

    Steve understood what Bucky meant, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    In fact, he was glad to hear that Peggy was still healthy at her age.

    Tomorrow''s meeting is to satisfy a thought in my heart. The two of them meet and chat briefly to let Peggy know that Steve is still alive. That''s enough As for him The dance that I have been thinking about in my heart is actually...not that important...isn''t it?

    Steve wasn''t sure either, but Peggy agreed to dance or not, and Steve could accept it calmly.

    Bucky said cheaply at this time: "Why don''t I go with you tomorrow?"

    "You accompany me?" Steve was a little surprised.

    Bucky patted his chest: "After all, I also know Peggy, right? Our brothers appeared in front of her at the same time, guaranteed to scare her."

    Bucky''s identity has been cleared, and he was the murderer of Howard, and Fury has promised not to say it, and helped him erase all clues.

    Bucky believes in Fury''s character. After all, Fury and Leo have an unusual relationship.

    Bucky didn''t know that the real Fury had been sleeping underground with secrets, otherwise, he wouldn''t have to worry at all.

    Steve nodded: "You can go, but you mustn''t scare her on purpose. After all, she''s so old, don''t freak out."

    "Okay, okay, I''ll just say it like that, it''s a metaphor." Bucky defended, feeling a little helpless about his good friend''s thoughts.

    Helpless Bucky patted Steve on the shoulder: "Sleep well tonight, I''ll go to rest first, and I''ll drive you to Washington tomorrow."

    Steve smiled and watched Bucky walk upstairs, standing by himself, looking forward to meeting Peggy tomorrow after fifty years.

    : . :

 Chapter 524ï¼š 1 dance

    The next day, the sun was shining.

    The sun shines on the surface of the Potomac River, reflecting golden light, sparkling and beautiful.

    A black sedan quietly drove across the road by the river and slowly stopped in front of a Starbucks coffee shop.

    Parking the car in the parking space, Bucky and Steve got out of the car and looked around at the scenery.

    Bucky pointed to the other side of the river: "Steve, over there, the SHIELD headquarters."

    This cafe is only a river away from the SHIELD headquarters. It seems that this cafe was not randomly chosen by Peggy.

    Steve nodded: "After all, I''m back from the dead. It''s too unbelievable to say. Peggy is worried, and it''s time to prepare."

    After speaking, Steve inadvertently swept through the crowd, and saw a lot of suspicious figures.

    If nothing else, those are passersby pretending to be the agents.

    Bucky also noticed this, but he didn''t care, he looked at his watch: "Come on, let''s go in, maybe Peggy is already waiting inside."

    Steve nodded and walked into the cafe with Bucky.

    The cafe is very large, with not many seats, so it looks very empty and quiet.

    Steve looked over one by one, but found no sign of Peggy. She didn''t seem to be here yet.

    Steve and Bucky found an empty table and sat down. Steve''s seat could see the door unobstructed.

    The two of them didn''t have any drinks either, and waited patiently for the arrival of 12 o''clock.

    Peggy said she would see you at 12 o''clock, and Steve thought she wouldn''t miss her appointment.

    Ten minutes passed quickly, and at exactly 12 o''clock, two people pushed open the door of Starbucks.

    Walking in front was a noble and graceful woman who looked quite old, it was Peggy Carter.

    Followed by a shrewd and capable woman, about thirty years old, she should be Peggy''s secretary.

    The moment Peggy walked into the Starbucks, Steve, who had been paying attention to the door, immediately stood up, and Peggy immediately looked over.

    Steve hurried to meet him, and Peggy also walked towards Steve.

    And Peggy''s secretary walked towards the service desk and ordered drinks for a few people.

    Steve''s seat was not far from the door, and within a few steps, Steve and Peggy were already facing each other.

    Peggy stared at Steve for a long time, with a smile on his face and red eyes: "Steve, is it really you?"

    Steve nodded vigorously: "It''s me, Peggy, I''m back."

    The two held their hands tightly together, it was the joy of reuniting after a long absence.

    They looked at each other for a long time without saying a word. Although the two had a lot to say, they didn''t know where to start. Everything was silent.

    In the end, after Peggy''s female secretary finished ordering the drink, she came over to remind the two of them, and the two of them just remembered to sit down and talk.

    Peggy knew where Steve was sitting, so she subconsciously wanted to sit on the seat opposite Steve, but suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in her ear: "Hi, Peggy."

    Peggy turned her head immediately, only to notice a mighty man sitting in the corner of the sofa.

    "Bucky!?" Peggy was very surprised, just as she woke up many years ago and found her supposedly dead wife sitting beside her bed.

    Bucky smiled brightly, very satisfied with Peggy''s surprised look at this time: "It''s me, Steve and I came to catch up with you."

    In the end, Bucky didn''t even say a few words to Peggy before being sent away by Steve.

    Let Bucky exclaim from the bottom of his heart, "With a woman, I forget my brother"!

    In the end, Bucky could only sit in other places with Peggy''s secretary and chat.

    The coffee has been brought by the waiter. Steve took a sip and smiled happily: "Thank you, Peggy, you still remember the taste of coffee I like."

    Peggy has been drinking coffee with her wife for decades, of course she can''t remember wrong.

    But she wouldn''t take the initiative to bring it up, but asked, "Steve, can you tell me what happened back then, and how did you... come back?"

    Facing Peggy, Steve would have nothing to hide. He explained what happened after the plane crash and his life a month after he woke up, detailing everything.

    After a long time, after Steve finished speaking, Peggy suddenly realized: "So, it was the head of the regiment who rescued you!"

    Leo''s reputation has now spread all over the world, and everyone will call him captain. This is a respectful title, just like when others called Captain Steve.

    After Steve finished talking about his own affairs, he looked at Peggy: "What about you? How have you been in the past fifty years? And your current husband, what kind of person is he?"

    "He? He''s a hero..." Now it was Peggy''s turn to say.

    The two talked very happily, from 12 noon until 3:30 in the afternoon.

    Finally, Peggy looked at Steve and asked, "What are your plans for the future?"

    "One is to accept Leo''s request, stay in the Marvel Legion, and work with Bucky in the future; the other is to return to the US military and continue to serve the country." Steve told the truth, saying his two Two options.

    Peggy smiled: "Steve, you are not affiliated with the US military. What you did in the past was for the whole world. I can see that fifty years later, your purpose has not changed."

    Peggy continued, "The United States today can''t represent the whole world. You should have read the history of the past 50 years, so you know what the world is like."

    Steve nodded and didn''t speak. The current American spirit was indeed not the one he was familiar with.

    It seems a little selfish.

    "If you came back a year earlier, I would suggest that you join the S.H.I.E.L.D., which is affiliated to the United Nations, and be the director of S.H.I.E.L.D. in the future. This is the most suitable position for you."

    Peggy said what was in her heart, and then the topic changed,

    "But for today, I actually suggest that you accept the invitation of the leader and join the Marvel Legion.

    In the past month or so, the Marvel Legion has completely changed the entire world structure and made great progress in the world. If this momentum continues, it can be foreseen that in the next ten years, it will surpass the 100-year expectation of the original trajectory of the earth. Millennium Development.

    But to be honest, this kind of change is too fast, and I''m a little worried about the final result. After all, I don''t know the leader and the organization of the Marvel Legion.

    If you are among them, I can rest assured. If you can have enough voice in the Marvel Legion, it is the luck of the earth and the luck of the people of the earth. "

    In fact, Peggy''s words were actually her wife''s thoughts.

    Peggy''s wife never said a word about the future, and even rarely stepped out of the house. For the first time in decades, he gave his opinion, and Peggy naturally accepted it 100% unconditionally.

    Peggy''s wife suggested that Steve join the Marvel Legion Peggy will try his best to convince Steve to join the Marvel Legion.

    Peggy''s persuasion worked, Steve nodded and made his own decision: "Thank you for believing in me, I will work hard."

    Joining the Marvel Legion is actually pretty good.

    Peggy smiled happily, she stood up and extended her hand to Steve.

    Steve held her hand for unknown reasons: "What''s wrong?"

    "Do you still want to miss that dance fifty years late?" Peggy laughed.

    "Here? Cafe?" Steve looked around.

    Peggy nodded: "It''s here, we have a stage in our hearts, do we still care about the place?"

    The music sounded, it was classical dance music from fifty years ago.

    Steve was almost moved to tears. It turned out that Peggy had already arranged all this.

    The two held hands and danced on the empty floor specially vacated by Starbucks. The dance 50 years ago was full of classics and charm.

    The agents pretended to be guests, drinking coffee by themselves, and no one disturbed the two of them.

    Bucky and Peggy''s secretary talked and laughed in low voices. Bucky''s body, which was drained by Sienna, started to move again after a few years.

    At this moment, a man with slightly drooping hips watched Steve and Peggy finally dance as they wished through the surveillance screen, and smiled happily.

    : . :

 Chapter 525ï¼š Psionic Reactor

    It was the next morning when Steve and Bucky returned to New York.

    Last night, Peggy accompanied Steve to many famous attractions in Washington, and then Steve sent Peggy back home, and Steve went back to the hotel alone.

    And Bucky...

    Bucky rushed back to the hotel when it was almost dawn, and he didn''t know where to go all night.

    Early in the morning, Bucky drove back to New York and drove Steve to the 99th floor of the Erwin Building to find Leo.

    Of course, Leo didn''t live in the Erwin Building, but it didn''t take more than five seconds for Leo to arrive at the office on the 99th floor of the building through the portal.

    So, it can be understood in this way that Leo is actually everywhere.

    In the office, Leo looked at Steve: "Have you decided?"

    "Well," Steve nodded, "I should have come back to tell you last night, but it took some time. I asked to join the Marvel Legion, I hope this will not cause trouble for you, Captain."

    From Steve''s point of view, he is a 50-year-old antique who knows nothing, and joining the Marvel Legion will not help at all.

    "It''s not troublesome at all, you can shine anywhere." Leo praised.

    In Leo, I saw that a Captain America with his own bugs, even if he kept it for nothing, would not suffer.

    How much does it cost to pay him a salary?

    But Captain America is a character who lives in textbooks. He is a role model for children, and his spirit has inspired countless people around the world.

    Therefore, as long as the US team goes to the front of the Legion, the Marvel Legion will be righteous!

    In fact, Leo has already thought about the position and work content of Captain America:

    "Steve, you also know that the Marvel Legion is going to recruit people, and in the next year, it will recruit a large number of people. Moreover, when the Hydra was killed a while ago, many innocent orphans were rescued, those who Through communication, the children will soon be sent to legions from various countries to receive new education.

    The task I have arranged for you is to work with Carol to train the newly joined members and cultivate new members of the legion from an early age, striving to form a unique culture of the legion and cultivate their sense of belonging to the legion. "

    Steve nodded: "I think I can do this."

    The experience of 50 years ago will not be outdated in training the skills of belonging, after all, human nature will not change.

    In this regard, Steve thinks he is still competent.

    "Okay," Leo immediately arranged a task for Steve, "the training base of the Marvel Legion is on Io, and ask Bucky to take you there. Carol is over there, recently making a recruitment plan, you and her Let''s meet. The future of the Marvel Legion depends on the two."

    In this way, Steve officially joined the Marvel Legion, and Leo added another general.

    That night, with the help of Steve, Carroll formulated the initial recruitment plan for the legion, and brought it over to Leo to take a look.

    Leo was quite satisfied with the plan and let Carroll and Steve go ahead and do it boldly.

    ¡­¡­

    Busy days are always fast, the sun rises and sets, and three days have passed in a blink of an eye.

    At noon that day, Tony excitedly dialed Leo''s video call.

    After being connected, Tony, sweating profusely, said excitedly, "Head, I made it, new energy particles, I made it."

    Leo stopped his work and smiled with relief: "Then I''ll go take a look."

    Raising his hand to open a portal, Leo came to Tony''s basement remodeled laboratory.

    I saw that in just three days, the originally beautiful basement had been dismantled by Tony. A small collider was installed by Tony in his home, and there were obvious traces of energy ray burns on the scene.

    "You''re not afraid of tearing down your home..." Leo complained silently.

    Tony smiled awkwardly: "Isn''t it more urgent and the conditions are poor?"

    Leo didn''t say anything more, but extended his hand: "What about new energy? Show it to me."

    "Oh, wait a minute, Captain," Tony turned around and opened a metal box, and took out a luminous circular energy core with an inverted triangle pattern, "This is it."

    Leo took over the energy core, and the Mechanical Force surged all over his body. The Mechanical Force Analysis skill and the Mechanical Force Insight skill were activated at the same time.

    [Found an analyzable item "Nether Energy Reactor", do you want to parse it? ¡¿

    "Yes." Leo thought silently in his heart.

    A small amount of mechanical force was consumed, and the analysis progress bar quickly reached its full value.

    [You get the blueprint "Nether Energy Reactor", and you get the technology "Nether Energy Particle Manufacturing". ¡¿

    [Nether Energy Reactor: Howard developed a high-performance energy reactor based on the cosmic Rubik''s Cube, which uses a large number of nether energy particles as the energy core. Due to the characteristics of nether energy particles, theoretically, the total amount of energy that a nether energy reactor can provide is infinite.

    Special effect 1, self-charging (the nether energy particles can automatically restore energy).

    Special effect 2, gene enhancement (the nether energy particles can slowly improve the user''s genes and enhance their physique). ¡¿

    [Evaluation: This should not be a black technology that a lower civilization should master. ¡¿

    Leo took the system''s evaluation with aplomb.

    Nether energy, according to the information Leo got from the Kree Empire and the Skrulls, only a few mysterious countries in the universe can master this powerful energy.

    Unexpectedly, the new energy developed by Howard based on the universe Rubik''s cube turned out to be nether energy.

    No, according to Leo, this thing should have been researched by Leo and given to Howard without a name for good deeds.

    Right, that is it.

    Leo, who had deceived others and himself, handed the nether energy reactor to Tony:

    "It''s a good job. It was restored in such a short time. It''s really much better than your father."

    Tony smiled humbly: "Thank you, Captain, for your compliment."

    Leo changed the conversation: "But you didn''t make any improvements on the original basis. This is the version I told your father at the beginning. You still need to make persistent efforts."

    "It''s a bit difficult..." Tony showed a wry smile on his face, it would be good if he could restore this particle, how could he still be able to improve it.

    Leo didn''t force Tony either, and said lightly:

    "For the sake of your realization of this new energy particle, I''ll tell you its name.

    It is called nether energy and can be recharged independently. In theory, such a small thing has endless energy.

    Moreover, this energy can also subtly improve your physique, so this energy blueprint should not be spread without my permission. "

    Tony nodded immediately, this energy is so important, a fool would give away such a precious thing in vain...

    "No! The commander sent this thing out, is he a fool?" Tony couldn''t help thinking.

    Tony didn''t know, in fact, he gave Leo such an important blueprint of the nether energy reactor for nothing without knowing it.

    Tony is the worst fool.

    Leo didn''t know what Tony was thinking about, and said to himself: "Since the energy problem is solved, assemble your Mark armor as soon as possible, and then get back to business."

    "What''s the matter?" Tony wondered.

    "Earth defense system," Leo waved and threw out the holographic projection nanoparticles, a series of images appeared, "there are various versions of the earth defense system, and now that the legion has sufficient resources, it needs to build a planetary defense system suitable for the earth.

    I will leave this task to you. You are responsible for setting up this defense system, so that when the last Kree warships attacked, the defense system could easily stop their shells and armed landing ships~www .novelhall.com~ Tony immediately realized the importance of this mission, and subconsciously gave a non-standard military salute: "Make sure to complete the mission."

    "Put away your military salute," Leo laughed dumbly, "It''s too non-standard."

    Saying goodbye to Tony, Leo returned to his laboratory through the portal.

    "Stim, the blueprint of the nether energy reactor has been sent to you, and a space has been planned. I will build this reactor soon."

    The nether energy is so powerful and can strengthen himself, so Leo naturally needs to update the energy used by the Viper armor.

    "Om~ Master, the planning is over." Stim, who has obtained the underlying logic of supreme wisdom, is now more and more powerful in computing power.

    Leo saw that the space that Stim planned was on the second floor, and immediately walked up the stairs.

    After reaching the second floor, Leo smashed through the three houses with three fists and two feet, activated his mind and magic, and threw all the garbage and dust into the best garbage disposal center - the mirror dimension space.

    With the assistance of Psychic and Mechanical Force, Leo can work much faster than Tony.

    Tony can only get a thumb-sized nether energy core, and Leo is going to get a grinding disc-sized one.

    When the time comes to shrink it with Pym particles, Leo''s energy core will smash Tony countless times.

    Tony is a genuine Iron Man, not bad.

    But Leo is Ant-Man Iron Man, and he is much more powerful than Tony.

    : . :

 Chapter 526ï¼š 2 Lilith

    Time flies by, and two years have passed in a blink of an eye, and the end of 1997 has passed.

    The earth has also developed rapidly for two years under safe and stable conditions.

    Skynet has been involved in all aspects of life, work, entertainment and travel of people on earth.

    Because of Skynet, Stark Industries has become the richest and most famous company on earth, and Tony''s social status has risen again.

    Coupled with the completion of the earth defense system in charge of Tony, it has brought an unparalleled sense of security to countless earth people, and Tony''s personal charm has soared again.

    The teleportation field in charge of Master Hamill has long been mature for commercial use. Due to the emergence of the teleportation field, as Leo mentioned before, the concept of country on earth has been weakened infinitely, and more and more people have begun to cross. Live a job, live internationally, and get married.

    Affected by this, the United Nations has gradually begun to change its functions. Just a month ago, the concept of the Earth Federation was officially proposed.

    Leo was recommended by countries around the world as the first Federal Chancellor, but Leo declined.

    Finally, due to the voice of the whole people, Leo agreed to serve as the honorary prime minister. The actual prime minister chose someone else. Now the whole world is actively preparing for the election of the first coalition prime minister.

    In other words, Tony is not interested in politics, otherwise he would be the first prime minister.

    Except for Tony''s soaring sky, the rest of the Marvel Legion has had a good two years.

    Steve and Carroll have cultivated a large number of fresh blood for the Marvel Legion. Even Bucky, the salted fish, was inspired by his good friends and contributed a lot to the future of the Marvel Legion.

    Now the various members of the Marvel Legion have added up to more than 50,000 people. Although the number is small, it is indeed the most powerful organization in the world.

    Steve''s identity as Captain America is also known all over the world. Everyone in the world is surprised that Captain America, who was fifty years ago, has returned to the world.

    Steve''s mysterious "resurrection" was attributed by the people to the greatness of the leader Leo, who has been worshipped by ordinary people on earth as a living god.

    In fact, with the fame that Steve has accumulated over the past two years, and his reputation for justice that has been preached over the decades, if he wants to enter politics, the status of the Federal Prime Minister will naturally fall to him. It is estimated that even Tony couldn''t take it away.

    However, Steve is also not interested in politics.

    Therefore, according to a column written by Mary Jane Watson, the founder of the global authoritative media organization, Watson Daily, the most likely candidate for the federal prime minister is Nick Nicholas Fury.

    Mary Jane''s comment: This black compatriot has been conscientious in the two years of becoming Director of S.H.I.E.L.D., and in the days of sudden changes in the global wind and rain, he has put global security and stability first. His efforts have allowed the earth to spend two years in peace. turbulent period of rapid development.

    Matt and Heather''s child has been born safely. It is a beautiful blonde girl. Matt''s eyes are not deeply genetic, so his child is healthy.

    Peter has successfully grown Mary Jane''s belly, and it is expected that by the middle of next year, a new life will come to the world.

    Peter had a hunch that his child would not be ordinary.

    As for Natasha and Lorina, in addition to dangling in front of Leo, the two of them would occasionally go out to catch little devils.

    The demons from Muspelheim have not stopped. It is estimated that they still have a heart for the dark book, but these demons did not make any big waves. After being found by Natasha and Lorina, they all became Flaken''s rations. .

    Speaking of Flaken, Leo gets angry. This guy has been eating and drinking for more than two years, and he has not yet given birth, and the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube does not spit out, which makes Leo''s teeth itch with anxiety.

    In addition to the fact that Flaken made Leo uncomfortable, things about Lilith also made Leo quite puzzled.

    The girl said that she wanted to condense her body, but there was no result.

    She was only pregnant in ten months. Why did she not finish condensing her body after more than two years? ?

    Leo contacted her, and she always said that it will be soon, and it won''t be long.

    Could it be that her near future is calculated in thousands of years! ? ?

    In half a year, Leo is ready to officially go to the universe, and I don''t know if Lilith will be able to catch up.

    ¡­¡­

    At this moment.

    Two women landed from the sea on Long Island, New York, USA.

    One of them is mature and sexy, the other is naive, but the strange thing is that they have the same face, and I don''t know if they are sisters or mother and daughter.

    What is even more strange and even terrifying is that these two people did not take a boat and swam up from the sea directly wet, but as soon as they got out of the sea, the water stains on their bodies receded automatically, and they became refreshed. .

    And the people who play at the beach don''t seem to be able to see them, and they subconsciously ignore them.

    "Lilith, where is this place? There are so many people." the loli girl asked.

    "Little Lilith, this is the beach on Long Island, New York. Don''t worry, it''s been a long time since Leo." The mature royal sister spoke nicely and comforted.

    "It''s been three months, and it''s finally here." The loli girl was very excited.

    The mature royal sister rolled her eyes: "If we walk through the portal from Wakanda, we can be there in five minutes."

    The loli girl retorted: "How can it be interesting to travel through mountains and rivers!?"

    The mature royal sister muttered in a low voice, "You have a deep misunderstanding of traveling through mountains and rivers..."

    Both of them are Lilith. Because of Leo''s words, Lilith has condensed two bodies of different age groups at once. The two bodies do not share their thinking, which is simply fine.

    The two Liliths, who are finely divided, start from Wakanda and go all the way west, encountering forests and forests, encountering rivers and rivers, encountering mountains and climbing mountains, encountering seas...

    Undersea walking and swimming...

    After three months, they came to New York and finally met Leo.

    "How long will it take to walk?" The loli girl didn''t seem to understand anything, so she had to ask the mature royal sister about everything.

    The mature royal sister calculated for a while: "There are still about 200 kilometers. If you walk, how long depends on your own mood."

    "It can''t be so casual," the loli girl retorted, "This place is all a city It can''t cause trouble, how can it take more than a day to walk 200 kilometers?"

    "Well, I wish you good luck, see you in a day or so." Sister Yu said and left.

    "Lilith? Where are you going? Aren''t you going to look for Leo?" The loli girl chased and shouted.

    The mature royal sister said without looking back: "I''ll go to the teleportation field and take the teleportation gate."

    "Aren''t you walking anymore??" The loli girl continued to chase, "Then...then do you have money?"

    "Yes, I took it with me when I went out."

    "Why do you remember to bring money when you go out??" The loli girl seemed to not understand this.

    The mature royal sister has long been accustomed to the lack of brains of loli girls, not even in the mood to talk, and walks forward on her own.

    Seeing that the mature royal sister was far away, the loli girl took a big step, as if shrinking into an inch, and directly stood shoulder to shoulder with the mature royal sister: "Then you buy me a ticket too, and I will also sit at the portal."

    The two entered the teleportation arena, bought tickets, and took the teleportation to the center of New York City.

    After the people flowed out of the teleportation field, the two of them didn''t take a few steps before they came to a huge building mixed with gold and black.

    "One, two... ninety-eight, ninety-nine..." The loli girl quickly counted the floors of the building, "It''s so high!"

    And the mature royal sister has already stepped towards the door.

    "Lilith, wait for me." The loli girl hurriedly chased after him.

    : . :

 Chapter 527ï¼š 2nd generation green goblin

    A little time ago, in the waters of Bermuda, deep under the sea.

    A green monster with a waterproof lamp on its head, tossed to and fro in the grainy soil and rubble on the seafloor.

    The huge water pressure flattened the monster, but he seemed to have no effect and moved freely.

    Occasionally he can spit out blisters, as if he can breathe freely at such a deep bottom.

    There was a faint demonic aura surrounding him. While protecting him, it was also guiding him in the direction.

    As the tentacle-like fingers flipped around, suddenly, the flat monster slammed into the hands, and the tentacle fingers quickly rolled up a small boxy box.

    With the box, the flat monster began to swim upstream.

    About a hundred meters upstream, a submarine was suspended in the water.

    The flat monster got into the submarine. Without the effect of the external water pressure, his body quickly returned to its original state, and the green skin also disappeared into the body, returning to its normal white color.

    This was a rather handsome man, about the same age as Peter, even Peter knew him, his name was Harry Osborn.

    That''s right, he is the son of the Green Goblin Norman Osborn, who has been trying to find his missing father all these years, never giving up.

    To this end, he rummaged through his father''s relics, consulted the secret notes left by his father, and obtained the formula of the Green Goblin serum. After a little improvement, he took it himself and became a new Green Goblin.

    At the same time, he also learned that his father was working with Pierce, the former director of S.H.I.E.L.D., who was later confirmed to be a member of Hydra.

    But Harry didn''t care about all that.

    He only cares about his father''s whereabouts.

    If his father was still alive, where did he go?

    If his father died, who killed him? Harry wants revenge.

    This has become Harry''s obsession.

    Harry searched for years and found nothing.

    Until recently...

    A demon found him quietly. According to the demon, he was a **** lord named Mephisto.

    He can help Harry find his father and promise to do it 100%, but the price is that Harry will sacrifice his soul and serve him in the human world as a servant of Mephisto in the future.

    Without hesitation, Harry agreed.

    Through the demon sorcery taught by Mephisto, Harry determined that his father was dead by virtue of his blood connection, and that there were no bones left.

    The absence of bones means that it is impossible to find the murderer through demon sorcery, but Harry has gone crazy, and he does not want to take this opportunity to escape from the hands of the demon, but to find another way.

    He thought of Pierce, an ally of his father.

    Pierce''s whereabouts are also unknown, so Harry''s deal with Mephisto has become to find Pierce, and if Pierce dies, avenge Pierce.

    In order to use the bloodline tracing technique in demonic sorcery, Harry quietly found Pierce''s collateral relatives, killed 32 people in a row, and used demonic sorcery to condense blood to guide him, and finally found Pierce''s whereabouts on the bottom of Bermuda.

    Harry took off the pressure-proof membrane with the help of several servants who were controlled by Harry using demonic magic, including all the operators in the submarine, who were servants controlled by Harry.

    Taking out the boxy little box from the storage bag of the anti-pressure film, Harry stepped towards the second floor of the submarine.

    Stopping in front of a room, Harry pushed them away, and inside the room there was a figure wearing a black cloak and covered with black air.

    Harry stepped into the door: "Mage, I should have found a clue to Pierce."

    The figure nodded: "It''s good to find it, hurry up and finish your work, or help the leader to do business."

    This figure is a demon wizard sent by Mephisto to help Harry.

    Harry turned a deaf ear to what the demon wizard emphasized, he sat down to himself, put the small box on the table, and pried it open.

    A pungent odor immediately came from the box.

    However, Harry''s body organs have long since been transformed by the serum. Although his nose smelled a stench, he did not feel sick.

    He opened his eyes wide and looked into the small box, as if he did not understand why the bloodline spell would eventually lead to this small box.

    This little box is so small, and it is still sinking at the bottom of the sea. Could it be that Pierce was packed in it? !

    With doubt, Harry stretched out his right hand, his fingers deformed, long nails grew, and he turned towards the box.

    The demon wizard also cast his eyes curiously. He knew the role of blood sorcery. Since the blood sorcery pointed to this small box, then this box must contain the bones of the man named Pierce.

    At least part of the corpse.

    Harry first stirred up a mass of rotten flesh, which, in his experience, was a mass of highly decomposed human flesh.

    But the next moment, his originally calm face suddenly turned green.

    I saw him pinching the meat ball with his fingernails and shaking it vigorously.

    The highly decomposed pieces of meat were quickly thrown off, revealing the inner skeleton.

    The appearance of that skeleton turned out to be a shrunken human figure!

    "This...is this a human bone?" The demon wizard was also bewildered.

    Harry nodded slowly, and said with a serious face, "This piece of rotten meat should be Pierce!"

    "But..." The demon wizard''s voice was hesitant, "How can a person be so small?!"

    Harry didn''t speak, but continued to rummage in the small tin box on the table with his long fingernails.

    After rummaging a few times, Harry picked out a round object in a pile of slime.

    "What is this?" The three views of the demon wizard were challenged, and at this time it seemed to have become a curious baby.

    Harry took out a piece of paper and wiped his nails, then spit out a word: "Tire."

    "So small?" The demon wizard was surprised by the size of the tires.

    "That''s right, it''s so small, not just the tires, but also the car''s shell in this small box. The shell is also so small, and the proportions are extremely accurate!" Harry said in an ethereal voice, "Maybe, I know who to ask. asked!"

    Harry remembered a letter Pierce had written to his father more than 20 years ago, which he had stumbled upon while looking at his father''s manuscript.

    The letter reads:

    [Mr. Norman OsbornThe world is mysterious and unknown, and everything is possible.

    Dr. Erskine made Captain America out of superserum; Dr. Hank Pym is said to have invented a chemical that can change the size of matter and became Superman with that chemical; Howard Stark is said to be researching Secret energy, want to become superman with that...

    So, why can''t we develop our own "superhuman device"? ¡¿

    Norman has brains, and Pierce has money and resources, so Norman started research, and the result of the research is the Green Goblin serum.

    Harry recalled these details, and gradually remembered the name in the letter - Hank Pym.

    Some kind of chemical agent that changes the size of matter?

    Doesn''t this fit the current state of Pierce''s body and various auto parts?

    The demon wizard didn''t like the way Harry was playing a riddle, and urged, "Who is it? Where is it?"

    "Hank Pym, Los Angeles, USA, Pym Technology Company." Harry spit out a few words slowly.

    "Quack~" The demon wizard smiled strangely, then cast a demon spell and opened a demon portal, "Then go quickly."

    Harry picked up the walkie-talkie at hand and instructed his servants to drive the submarine away, then followed the demon wizard into the portal.

    At the same time, on the other side, the two Liliths who had just arrived in front of Erwin Building were stopped by someone.

    : . :

 Chapter 528ï¼š really big

    "Ladies, please show your documents." A security guard politely stopped the two Lilith, who were very precise.

    The two Liliths looked exactly the same except for their different statures, so the security guard couldn''t help but take a second glance.

    "What is a certificate?" Loli Lilith asked with her head raised.

    "Uh..." The security guard was taken aback for a moment, but he patiently explained the kindergarten question, "It''s something that can prove your identity, such as the work permit here, the visitor''s card, or you can show the electronic ID card on your mobile phone."

    In just two years, Skynet has spread all over the world, and now electronic information has gradually replaced the original paper information - at least in big cities.

    Naturally, Leo also began to promote electronic documents, instead of letting everyone go out with a bunch of cards that are not heavy but troublesome enough.

    "I don''t understand, I don''t, I want to go in and find Leo!" Loli Lilith pointed to the building behind the security guard, looking rather savage.

    The royal sister Lilith clearly knew more than Loli Lilith. She pulled Loli Lilith and smiled apologetically at the security guard: "We were in a hurry to go out, we didn''t bring any documents or mobile phones."

    The security guard calmed down. He just thought that this young girl was here to make trouble. He had already touched the holographic walkie-talkie and was ready to report it.

    Seeing that the security guard let go of the walkie-talkie, Lilith continued, "But we''re really looking for someone here. Can you let us in?"

    "Who are you looking for?" The security guard continued the process.

    "Leo," Loli Lilith had already exclaimed, "Let''s find Leo Erwin."

    The security guard''s face froze, and he was shocked.

    I heard Loli Lilith call Leo''s name just now, but the security guard didn''t react yet. After all, there are a lot of people named Leo in the whole world.

    Especially after Leo became famous, there are more people with this name in the world.

    But once the surname suffix Erwin was added, the security responded immediately.

    These two people, who don''t know if they are twin sisters or mother and daughter, came to find the team leader!

    "Two..." The security guard spoke subconsciously politely, "Is there an appointment?"

    "No!" Loli Lilith spoke swiftly, making the royal sister Lilith unable to hold her forehead.

    The security guard was also choked up by Loli Lilith. He had never seen such a righteous person without an appointment...

    These two women don''t look like they are looking for trouble. Although she is a little rude when she is young, rudeness is a symbol of wealthy people!

    The unruly young lady from the poor family, even if she is not at home and is beaten and reformed by her parents, she will also be hanged and beaten honestly by her neighbors and friends when she goes out!

    The experienced security guards, combined with the known information, immediately determined that these two women were extraordinary.

    He immediately made a decision: "The two of you, please, if you can see the head of the regiment, you need to go to the front desk and ask."

    Using his ID to swipe open the door, the security guard followed the two women to the front desk. He let them in. He didn''t dare to relax his vigilance until the matter came to a conclusion.

    The security guard was afraid of the unruly young lady, and took the initiative to explain the matter to the beautiful reception lady at the front desk in a few words.

    The receptionist smiled very sweetly. She pointed to the instrument on the table: "The two of you, please look here in turn. I need to obtain the identities of the two of them, so that I can obtain detailed information and help the two of them make further arrangements."

    This instrument is an identification instrument developed by Leo himself. It combines the technology side and the magic side. It is similar to the face recognition and fingerprint recognition modules that Leo had in his previous life.

    But since the magic side is combined, Leo simply added a soul recognition module to this recognition device (but did not say it when publicizing it).

    Thanks to the popularity of Skynet access devices, such as Skynet mobile phones, Skynet computers, and Skynet helmets, the basic information of 95% of the world''s population has been obtained by Skynet.

    The receptionist thought it was very simple. The two of them didn''t bring their IDs. They were all right. They could know who they were by scanning with the instrument, and then Skynet Auxiliary Intelligence would automatically assign a solution.

    In such an era of intelligence, everything is so convenient.

    Seeing such a strange thing on the table, Loli Lilith immediately jumped up: "I''ll come first, I''ll come first, take care of me first."

    The identity recognition device comes with simple intelligence, it automatically starts to adjust the angle and aims at Loli Lilith.

    The camera function of face recognition doesn''t matter, it took a picture of Loli Lilith''s appearance with a click.

    But when the device activates the soul recognition module and wants to touch the dense pattern of Loli Lilith''s soul, the little Loli explodes: "Something wants to peek at me, get out!"

    With a sudden light reprimand from Loli Lilith,

    Crackling!

    The identification device was directly blown to pieces.

    The receptionist screamed and got under the table. The security guard immediately took out the weapon at his waist and stood by. At the same time, he turned on the walkie-talkie and shouted, "This is the front desk, ask for support, ask for support."

    Before the security guard''s words were finished, there were many holes in the walls of the building, and some armed drones flew out of them. The dark weapons were aimed at Loli Lilith, locked, and they were about to fire. the edge of.

    At the same time, a string of electronic sounds came out.

    "Warning, warning, criminal suspects please lie down immediately..."

    "Warning, warning, criminal suspects please lie down immediately..."

    "The suspect did not heed the warning, and is about to take coercive measures in ten seconds, ten, nine..."

    Loli Lilith was a little panicked. She was not afraid, but felt that she seemed to be in trouble and was at a loss.

    She turned her head to look at the royal sister Lilith, and wanted the royal sister Lilith to make up her mind.

    "Alas!" Royal sister Lilith sighed, feeling a little helpless about Loli Lilith''s physique.

    Then she stomped her foot lightly and spit out a word: "Quiet!"

    The people in the hall suddenly felt an indescribable coercion, unable to speak or breathe.

    Weapons such as drones suddenly malfunctioned, and the electronic sound stopped broadcasting, strangely staying in place.

    The entire hall was completely silent.

    At the same time, the sudden situation in the hall was quickly classified as an abnormal event, and the central intelligent processing system reported it layer by layer, and finally reached Stim''s processing library.

    Stim quickly detected a photo from it: "Om~ Huh?"

    The next moment, Stim sent the photo to Leo, who was messing around in the laboratory, and reported the abnormal state of the Erwin Building at the same time.

    Leo quickly received the news from Stim. This news did not need to be converted into a picture at all. He automatically made up a 4K high-definition picture through the Mechanical Force communication skills.

    "Hey~ Lilith?? Or Lilith who looks like a loli?" Leo murmured to himself, "I asked her a while ago when she would condense her body, and she said she would wait, why did she suddenly run to Erwin The building is gone??"

    Leo immediately wanted to check the details of the monitoring screen of the Unicom Building, but he suddenly found that the signal of the building could not be reached:

    "Damn Why did she still use force!? The central processing system of the building was paralyzed by her!"

    Leo had a hunch that something bad was going on, raised his hand and opened a portal, leading directly to the first floor of the Erwin Building.

    As soon as he stepped out of the portal, something was wrong with Leo. There was a huge pressure that filled the surroundings, making people unable to breathe.

    Even Leo was so suppressed that he could only exert about 50% of his strength.

    "Guard!"

    Leo subconsciously activated his divine power and recited the divine spell in his heart.

    A mysterious and mysterious breath combined with the divine power urged by Leo to bless Leo, and Leo immediately got rid of the oppression.

    But before he could look around carefully, a petite figure rushed towards him.

    Nanoparticles circulated, Leo''s right Viper glove was formed, and he subconsciously threw a punch.

    But suddenly, he heard the petite figure shout in surprise: "Leo, I miss you so much!"

    The voice was very familiar, and Leo subconsciously judged that it was Lilith.

    He abruptly stopped the fist he swung out, and then Lilith threw himself on him.

    Leo subconsciously tightened his arms and hugged Lilith.

    "really big!"

    Leo''s face was squeezed by two things, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart!

    : . :

 Chapter 529ï¼š Murdered Dr. Pym

    Leo was squeezed a little out of breath by Lilith, and quickly grabbed Lilith''s waist and put her on the ground.

    Leo, whose face was flushed, couldn''t help but stare at Lilith for two more glances. Her pure white skin, long golden hair, and red lips...

    It''s like a hair on the human body!

    Leo originally thought that Lilith''s body condensed with vibranium would be similar to that of Ultron in the movie.

    However, Leo thought about it again and was relieved.

    Egg''s condensed body can make people on earth get pregnant and give birth to Star Lord.

    If Lilith really has something to do with Egg, then it''s not surprising what kind of body she condenses.

    but¡­¡­

    "Lilith, didn''t I ask you to condense your body in a different way?" Leo asked inexplicably. "And, how did you come to the Erwin Building? Why did you suddenly move your hands in the hall?"

    Leo had a lot of questions, beyond the limits of Loli Lilith''s thinking. She held Leo''s hand and pointed the other finger to the left: "I don''t know, let Lilith answer you."

    Leo turned his head in astonishment, then turned back even more astonished.

    Turning her head again, Lilith, a mature and **** royal sister-in-law, waved and smiled at him in front of him.

    Looking back again, Leo found that Lilith, a girl full of loli, was indeed holding in his hand.

    The two have the same appearance, but at a glance it can be seen that they are different in age. Turning his head to look a few times makes Leo almost suspect that he is stepping on the river of time.

    "..." Leo, "So, you... you have two bodies of different ages??"

    "Don''t you like this!" Loli Lilith took Leo''s hand and giggled.

    Royal sister Lilith also came over: "Leo, I can explain this."

    Only then did Leo notice that the coercion was released by the royal sister Lilith, and quickly said, "Remove your spells first, then leave here with me, this is not the place to talk."

    "Oh." Royal sister Lilith dissipated her coercion obediently, and everyone in the hall immediately began to gasp for breath.

    Armed drones and other equipment also received Leo''s orders and disappeared one after another.

    "Everything is a misunderstanding. Let''s do our own business." Leo raised his hand to open a portal, pulled a Lilith in one hand, and returned to the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    In the lounge on the eighth floor, Leo was drinking coffee, and the two Liliths were drinking their favorite drinks. The three of them had been talking for a long time.

    "So, you didn''t tell me, quietly gathered two different bodies, spent three months drawing a straight line on the map, all the way west, trekking mountains and rivers, just to come over to surprise me? ?" Leo summed up the content of the conversation just now.

    "That''s right!" Loli Lilith was holding a big mug, her head kept nodding.

    Leo rolled his eyes in his heart and said in his heart: Don''t talk about surprises, it''s more or less scary.

    Sister Lilith made a rare complaint: "I originally wanted to take the portal, and little Lilith always likes to fool around along the way, sometimes chasing whales in the sea for a long time to play, which not only deviates from the route, but also delays. time."

    "How can I!" Loli Lilith flatly denied.

    "You have it," the royal sister Lilith stared, "Do you dare to admit it, believe it or not, I''ll spank you?"

    "Okay, okay, let the past pass, just have fun along the way, I thank you for preparing a surprise for me..." Leo tried to stop the bickering between the two.

    After listening to Leo''s words, the two were still staring at each other. Anyway, the two were of equal strength, and neither was afraid of the other.

    Leo no longer persuaded him. After the two of them had had enough trouble, he continued:

    "It''s good that you guys are here. It just happens that I''m going to the universe in a few months. If you can come over, you can go together when the time comes. By the way, you can also find out your background."

    The two immediately nodded like chickens pecking at the rice, meaning: you can arrange everything.

    Seeing that the two women were so indecisive, Leo planned to arrange for the two of them to stay first, and then take them to meet the other main members of the Marvel Legion.

    These two Liliths will be important members of the Marvel Legion in the future, so they can take this opportunity to gather others together.

    But just when Leo was about to make arrangements, Stim''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind:

    "Om~ Master, the Los Angeles police have retrieved the unexpected case. Hank Pym died, homicide, and the murderer is unknown."

    Leo''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and a storm surged in his heart.

    Dr. Pym, who possessed the bug-level technology of Pym particles, actually died! ?

    However, Leo quickly calmed down and began to think subconsciously and guess.

    Soon, Leo came to the conclusion: This is not easy.

    Hank Pym''s protagonist''s halo is much stronger than Eric. He is the famous first-generation Ant-Man in Marvel history. According to the original plot, he lived longer than Iron Man Tony Stark.

    At this time, he suddenly received news of Hank Pym''s death, and Leo, who was cautious by nature, immediately guessed that there must be a conspiracy.

    Thinking of this, Leo wanted to check it out carefully.

    Pym particles are no trivial matter. If this technology falls into the hands of others, Leo will have trouble sleeping and eating.

    Loli Lilith saw that Leo seemed to be in a daze and asked, "Leo, what happened?"

    Leo recounted the news that Stim told him just now to the two elite Liliths.

    "Who is Hank Pym?" Loli Lilith continued to ask.

    "An old friend." Leo answered briefly.

    The royal sister Lilith said, "Then should you go take a look?"

    Leo nodded.

    "I''m going too." Loli Lilith raised her hand.

    "I''ll go too." Royal sister Lilith was not far behind.

    Leo thought about it for a while, and it was beneficial and harmless to bring these two people, so he agreed.

    ¡­¡­

    With a travel tool like a portal, it stands to reason that Leo can appear at the scene as soon as he receives the alarm message.

    But in order to avoid unnecessary trouble and speculation, Leo deliberately delayed ten minutes after Stim remotely investigated the surveillance video and found no suspicious persons.

    After the police and medical staff arrived, Leo opened a portal and brought two Liliths to Pym Technology in Los Angeles.

    Also in order to avoid misunderstanding and trouble, Leo did not directly open the portal to the scene of Dr. Pym''s death, but came to the door of Pym Technology Company.

    At this time, there was already a bustling crowd in front of the door, and the police flying cars and the medical flying cars were hovering here.

    Dr. Pym is not an ordinary person. As a former S.H.I.E.L.D. scientist, although the level of technology has advanced by leaps and bounds in the past two years, S.H.I.E.L.D. has not forgotten Hank Pym.

    Or rather, he didn''t forget his technique.

    The sudden death of Hank Pym immediately led to the blockade of the entire Pym technology company by SHIELD agents.

    All the employees of Pym Technologies who are on duty today have been controlled by S.H.I.E.L.D. They were gathered in the lobby on the first floor and in the small square outside the building, waiting for inquiries.

    The portal that Leo suddenly opened was right among these people.

    The glittering golden portal immediately attracted most of the attention, and several SHIELD agents were holding weapons in their hands, ready to fight.

    But when they saw that it was Leo who came out of the portal, they were all taken aback and quickly put away their weapons, and the captain of the special agent hurried over to say hello.

    "Captain, why are you here?" the special agent team leader said respectfully.

    "I''m here for the death of Dr. Pym," Leo said directly. "Who is the leader of S.H.I.E.L.D. today? Let him come and follow me. I''m going to the crime scene now."

    No one dared to stop them, everyone consciously moved out of the way, and at the same time they were speculating.

    Especially those employees of Pym Technology Company, they did not expect their boss to be so special. His death not only caused S.H.I.E.L.D.

    Leo walked into the hall with two Liliths from the gate, and was about to go upstairs from the elevator when the elevator door happened to open.

    Coulson walked out of the elevator and respectfully said to Leo, "Head, I''m responsible for everything here. The crime scene is on the third floor, please come with me."

    : . :

 Chapter 530ï¼š Leocha case

    Seeing that the person in charge of S.H.I.E.L.D. is Coulson, Leo was quite satisfied.

    This is an acquaintance, and he is a good man. At the same time, he is also the number one fan of Captain America, and he also has great respect for Leo.

    Under the leadership of Coulson, Leo and the others came to the third floor of Pym Technology Company.

    "The crime scene is Dr. Pym''s private laboratory,"

    As he walked, Coulson introduced the information he had so far to Leo.

    "The doctor has confirmed the death of Hank Pym. The preliminary investigation shows that Hank Pym died two hours ago. It was a homicide. The murderer''s methods were brutal and bloody. It seems that Dr. Pym had been questioned before his death.

    But the strange thing is that I have investigated all the surveillance video in the vicinity, and the video is not missing. It can perfectly capture the door of the laboratory, but I have not found that anyone else has entered the crime scene. "

    Leo listened carefully to Coulson''s introduction, nodded slightly, and kept thinking in his heart.

    According to Coulson''s description, Dr. Pym''s death does not seem to be done by ordinary people.

    During the conversation, several people have come to the door of the laboratory.

    There were two agents guarding the door. When they saw their boss and the head of the regiment coming together, they quickly pushed open the laboratory door to clear the way and let a few people pass.

    He also ignored the two Liliths who were following behind.

    As soon as Leo stepped into the laboratory door, he smelled a **** smell, and at the same time heard a low sobbing sound.

    It''s the kind of sobbing that I''ve cried heart-to-heart, tired of crying, and exhausted.

    Painful to hear.

    Leo took two quick steps, turned a corner, and looked to the right.

    What I saw was a large pool of blood on the ground. The blood was covered with a white cloth and took the shape of a human. If Leo expected it well, it should be Dr. Pym''s body.

    In addition to a few agents standing by the wall, there were two young men, a man and a woman.

    The man was young, in his twenties, but he was already bald and looked very smart.

    The woman is younger. She is estimated to have just grown up, her body has grown, her figure is good, and her appearance is above the pass line, but because she cried too hard, her makeup was spent.

    The young man was comforting the woman, and the sobbing sound was made by the woman.

    "The two men are Dr. Pym''s student and daughter," Coulson explained behind Leo, "the man''s name is Darren Krause and the woman''s name is Hope Van Dien.

    The two of them were unwilling to leave the scene, and there was nothing we could do. They were relatives of Dr. Pym, and they all had an alibi. After ruling out that they were the murderers, I let them stay here. "

    Leo looked up at Darren and Hope. Hope was still crying, but Darren looked at Leo at the same time.

    Shocked.

    Leo suddenly possessed like Conan. He combined the information about the feud between Darren and Dr. Pym in the plot of the previous life movie and came to the conclusion: There is only one truth. In order to win the formula of Pym''s particle, Darren Krause brutally killed him. Drop your own teacher!

    But then this conclusion was overturned by Leo himself.

    Because he felt a faint residual demonic energy through his Mechanical Force intuition skills.

    It''s the kind of devilish aura that comes from the abyss, full of illusory sulfur smell. Leo has been eating little devils with Flaken for two years, and he is very familiar with this aura.

    Darren''s suspicions were cleared, Leo withdrew his gaze towards Darren and walked to Dr. Pym''s body.

    Reaching out his hand and pulling it in the air, Leo slightly lifted the white cloth on Dr. Pym''s body with his mind and looked sideways.

    Dr. Pym died terribly.

    Like being bitten by a beast, his body was covered in wounds.

    This cleared up that Darren was the suspected murderer, and at the same time confirmed Leo''s speculation that the murderer had something to do with monsters like demons.

    Otherwise, who would kill with their claws! ?

    Thinking of this, Leo already had a calculus in his heart.

    He has a way to find out who killed Dr. Pym, and he can also find out who is behind it.

    but¡­¡­

    There were too many people waiting in the room, and it was inconvenient for Leo to use his special abilities.

    Leo put down the shroud and let out a light cough to attract attention: "No one will go out first."

    Several agents immediately looked at Coulson, Coulson nodded, and several agents stepped out of the door.

    Leo turned to look at Coulson: "You go out too."

    Coulson, who was expecting the head of the regiment to show his hand, was stunned: "I..."

    "This is an order," Leo interrupted Coulson lightly, and then pointed to Darren and Hope again, "You two go out too."

    Coulson is okay, he is very obedient and cooperative.

    Darren also wanted to leave, and at the same time pulled Lahope.

    But Dr. Pym''s daughter, Hope, was reluctant to leave, and was persuaded by Darren. She burst into tears again, lay on the ground and rolled around, shouting to death without leaving, and her emotions were on the verge of losing control.

    Leo frowned, thinking about it in his heart: "Hope can stay, Coulson and Darren, you two go out."

    Coulson blinked: "Captain, I''m actually rolling on the ground too, shouting to death and not going out."

    Darren also looked eager to try.

    Leo looked at the two coldly, meaning: If you dare to do this, I will kill you and drag you out.

    Coulson understood what Leo meant, and muttered in a low voice, "It''s better to be a woman, especially the young and beautiful..."

    After speaking, he hurried away, followed by Darren, who ran very fast.

    After the two left, Hope was still crying on the ground. Leo looked at Lilith: "Is there a way to calm her down?"

    Yuji Lilith nodded, but Loli Lilith had already rushed up and waved her little hand: "Look at me breastfeeding you!"

    A light blue light flew into Hope''s body immediately.

    Leo twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at the royal sister Lilith.

    Sister Yu Lilith smiled embarrassedly: "This girl has nothing to do and asked Techaka to ask for a Taitianwang pad. She has used a lot of 2D yuan, and some middle 2..."

    Leo: "..."

    Although Loli Lilith''s lines are terrible, the therapeutic effect is really good.

    Hope on the ground quickly stopped crying, and his mood recovered, as if he had slept full, and his mood was stable.

    She stood up and finally turned her attention away from her dead father, noticing Leo and the two Liliths for the first time.

    "Regiment... commander?!" Hope was a little surprised.

    "It''s me," Leo nodded, "I''ll investigate the cause of your father''s death."

    "You..." Hope hesitated, but finally asked, "Why are you here?"

    It is reasonable for Hope to have such doubts.

    In Hope''s view, Leo is the sun above, and although she and her father are not frogs at the bottom of the well, they are at most frogs at the mouth of the well.

    There is no qualification for Leo''s special attentionLeo had already thought about the explanation the moment he let Hope stay:

    "You don''t know, your father is very special. He was the **** I quietly chose many years ago. I have high hopes for him and gave him a special technology, hoping that he can use that technology to make the earth develop rapidly.

    He did a really good job at first, but then something happened, which hit him hard. He was disheartened and gave up the task I gave him.

    But no matter what he said, he was also the person I chose before. Now he suddenly died inexplicably. I always have to find an explanation. "

    Hope was stunned when she heard it. She didn''t expect her father to have such a relationship with the great leader.

    She had no doubt that the head of the regiment was lying to her, because the head of the regiment was the one who changed the world in a short period of time, how could it be possible to deceive this little guy! ?

    Leo stunned Hope with three or two words, and then started to execute the next plan without delay.

    His heart moved slightly, nanoparticles were surging, and a storage box that had been improved several times was "spit" out.

    The box was enlarged, and Leo took out a flashlight-like instrument from it, pressed the button, and aimed it at Dr. Pym''s body on the ground.

    Actuating the mechanical force, Leo carefully adjusted the parameters of the instrument.

    Suddenly, a dense picture appeared above Dr. Pym''s body.

    That was the scene of Dr. Pym''s death more than two hours ago.

    : . :

 Chapter 531ï¼š time meter

    More than two hours ago, the laboratory on the third floor of Pym Technologies.

    Hank Pym is energetically conducting experiments in the quantum realm.

    Thanks to the rapid development of science and technology in the past two years, Dr. Pym knows more about the quantum field.

    After he was inspired by a lot of alien technology and delved into the properties of Pym particles, he speculated on a possibility - his wife is still alive in the quantum realm!

    After coming to this conclusion, Hank Pym was overjoyed, and he designed and perfected a quantum shuttle machine every day.

    The security of this quantum teleporter is guaranteed by the Pym particle, and it can safely enter and exit the strange and unpredictable quantum realm.

    If he is lucky enough, he can find his wife in the vast quantum realm and take her back from the quantum realm.

    With such anticipation, the extremely excited Hank Pym lowered his head to do the experiment and concentrated his attention.

    At this moment, a black demon portal with an evil aura opened silently behind him, and two monsters walked out of the demon portal.

    A green monster suddenly stretched out its long claws and grabbed Hank Pym who was unaware.

    Hank Pym struggled desperately, berating and shouting loudly. At the same time, he slipped his right hand into his pocket, trying to take out his Pym bomb to fight back.

    But the green monster didn''t give Dr. Pym a chance at all. It suddenly stretched out many tentacles, grabbed Dr. Pym''s limbs, and twisted Dr. Pym''s hands and feet into weird arcs.

    Dr. Pym collapsed to the ground, screaming again and again.

    Although Dr. Pym has impressive technological capabilities, he is an ordinary person after all. In the case of being taken advantage of by the enemy, coupled with the cruelty of the enemy, he does not have the protection of his body armor, and loses his resistance in an instant. Mermaid meat.

    At this time, Dr. Pym regretted it very much. If he was willing to spend some energy on nanotechnology, he could not be so passive now.

    But regret was useless. He devoted a lot of energy to the vision of saving his wife, and he didn''t even think about how to improve his combat effectiveness.

    After seeing Dr. Pym being subdued, the green monster also returned to its human appearance, revealing the face of Harry Osborn.

    Then came the brutal interrogation session, which lasted about five minutes.

    Dr. Pym was very tough, knowing that he was going to die, basically didn''t say anything, and insulted Harry loudly.

    Due to the influence of the Green Goblin serum, Harry''s character and temper have long been different from ordinary people, and he has become extremely irritable.

    Seeing that Hank Pym didn''t cooperate at all, it grabbed Hank Pym with a rage and stunned him. Even the demon wizard at the side door didn''t have time to perform any soul search or mind control.

    Hank Pym''s eyes widened and he couldn''t rest.

    Seeing this, Harry and the demon wizard who had been shrinking in the hood left the laboratory through the portal.

    Snapped!

    Leo turned off the information analysis time meter in his hand, and the pictures and sounds from more than two hours ago disappeared.

    This instrument is the technology Leo asked for from the Kree Empire.

    It itself is not uncommon in the universe. It can be obtained through various channels, and is deeply loved by the police of various civilizations and scavengers wandering in the universe.

    In "Guardians of the Galaxy Vol. 1", the fool Star-Lord used this instrument to hunt for treasure.

    As far as his IQ is concerned, this kind of equipment can only be a general-purpose technology he bought. It is just wishful thinking for him to develop his own unique technology.

    The principle of the instrument is not difficult to understand. The whole world is composed of information disturbances, and every action of each person will generate a large amount of information radiation.

    By simply collecting this information and going back in time, the pictures and sounds of the past can be reproduced.

    Of course, the longer the time, the harder it is to look back, and the harder it is to guarantee clarity and accuracy.

    Leo took Coulson and others away because he didn''t want them to know that this kind of technology existed in the universe.

    Leo didn''t want to keep this technology hidden all the time, but it hasn''t reached the time when it is popularized to the earth, otherwise there will definitely be a lot of chaos on the earth because of the emergence of this technology.

    A lot of dark history will be dug up by people who watch the fun and don''t think it''s a big deal.

    Seeing the disappearance of the picture and the sound, Hope, who had been covering his mouth and choking, couldn''t hold it any longer, and suddenly burst into tears.

    The process of her father''s death was repeated in front of her, how could she not be heartbroken!

    If it wasn''t for the residual effect of Loli Lilith''s spells still in place, which comforted Hope to a certain extent, it is estimated that she would have collapsed long ago.

    Leo didn''t ask Lilith to use a spell to appease Hope right away. Sometimes crying is better than holding back.

    He automatically blocked Hope''s cry and began to sort out the information he just got through the time meter.

    The green monster is Harry Osborn, and Leo has obtained his identity through the face retrieval function, and has obtained all the current information of this person through Stim.

    The cloak monster is a demon wizard, and Leo has dealt with this monster a lot.

    These two monsters pose no threat to Leo, and Leo can destroy them later.

    However, their motives and purposes for coming to Dr. Pym are worth considering by Leo.

    Harry actually found Pierce''s body, which was thrown into the sea by Leo, and found Hank Pym according to the shrunken box and the body.

    Listen to what Harry said when he interrogated Dr. Pym just now, to track down the murderer of his father, Norman Osborn.

    I don''t know if it''s a necessary connection or a coincidence. Harry linked his father''s death to Pierce''s death, and he didn''t know which line was used to connect with the devil. Dr. Pym was innocent.

    On closer inspection, Dr. Pym''s death is directly related to Leo.

    But after going through so many things, Leo has long been underestimated.

    He would not take this responsibility on his own, nor would he feel guilty. If Dr. Pym died, it could only be said that he was unlucky.

    However, in order to prevent this Harry Osborn from continuing to do things, Leo will not let him go, and he is ready to solve him now, which is also an explanation for Dr. Pym''s death.

    Thinking of this, Leo gave Lilith a wink, and Loli Lilith shouted again, "Look at me breastfeeding you!"

    One move successfully stabilized Hope''s emotional milk.

    Leo looked at Hope:

    "You know what happened. The two murderers who killed your father, one is an inhuman human who transformed himself, and the other is a demon from hell.

    Now, I''m going to deal with these two monsters that are causing harm to the world. Do you want to go see them together? "

    Now Hope is very calm under the influence of Lilith''s spell, she nodded:

    "I''m going, I''m going to watch them die.

    But before I go, I want to ask the commander, do you know who the two monsters are looking for, that is, the murderer who killed Spear? "

    Leo stared at Hope for a few seconds, then nodded slowly:

    "I know, as you may have guessed, it was me who killed the Pierce. The small box in the hands of the green monster used the technology I gave your father, so that your father was implicated.

    But since you are so smart, you should understand that while you gain benefits, there are greater risks that are passed on to you at the same time, and you have to bear it. No one can blame it. "

    Hope opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he held back.

    She is very smart and calm understands what Leo said.

    Her father obtained enough benefits through the Pym particle technology provided by Leo, but also obtained huge risks, including the possibility of death.

    So her father''s death was caused by her father''s original choice, and has nothing to do with the current Leo.

    Of course, this is not the case.

    But at least now, at this moment, Hope thinks so, and Leo wants her to think so too, that''s enough.

    Seeing Hope''s expression calm down, Leo understood that it was too bad to fool her, so he said lightly: "Da Lilith, you come to protect Hope''s safety, let''s set off right away."

    Royal sister Lilith nodded and walked to Hope''s side.

    Loli Lilith immediately raised her chest: "Leo, I can also protect people, why don''t you let me come!?"

    Leo ignored her and opened a portal on his own.

    Let Loli Lilith go to protect people, that''s really asking for trouble.

    The portal took shape, and Leo said, "Let''s go."

    Royal sister Lilith and Hope quickly followed.

    Loli Lilith reluctantly followed Leo into the portal.

    She decided that she must be the first to fight in a while, be a little more aggressive, and let Leo see how powerful she is.

    If Loli doesn''t show her power, Leo almost regards her as a mascot!

    : . :

 Chapter 532ï¼š 1 hit kill

    New York, Osborne Enterprise Building.

    Although Harry Osborn''s mind has not been on running the company for a few years, the skinny camel is bigger than a horse. In just a few years, Osborn''s enterprise is still alive.

    Of course, this is also inseparable from the hard work of old housekeeper Bernard.

    In an office on the top floor of the building, Harry and the demon wizard had a quarrel.

    "I emphasize again, Harry Osborn, the person you are looking for has been found and has successfully revenge. According to the contract you signed with the lord, you must obey the lord''s arrangements." The demon wizard said in a bad tone. .

    Harry''s mood is also very unstable: "I don''t know if Hank Pym is the murderer at all. I will continue to investigate until I find solid evidence!"

    "You idiot, the evidence has been killed by your own hands," the demon wizard scolded, "if you idiot hadn''t killed Hank Pym, I could have gotten him to admit everything in countless ways, but you killed him , you have to pay for your own impulses!"

    "What if you deliberately induce Hank Pym to lie?" Harry''s mood was up and down, and he didn''t choose what to say, "You can use magic to make him say whatever he wants, and you can also make him take it down. The identity of the murderer, let the real murderer live, and I will be kept in the dark and do things for you under the condition of being deceived by you!"

    "Oh?" The demon wizard smiled grimly, "So, you want to violate the contract? You must think clearly about the consequences of violating the demon contract."

    Harry was agitated by the demon wizard''s sneer, and regained some sense, only then did he realize that he had said something he shouldn''t have said.

    Just when he was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to come back, there was a sudden knock on the door.

    "Who?" Harry Osborn drank.

    "Master, it''s me, Bernard," said the loyal old butler of the Osborn family. "The Captain of the Marvel Legion is visiting and is waiting downstairs."

    Harry''s eyes narrowed: Captain of the Marvel Legion, what is he doing now?

    At this moment, the demon wizard whispered: "Harry Osborn, you need to figure out who you are now. I''ll go first. Next time I see you, I hope to get a satisfactory answer."

    This demon wizard has been in Midgard for a long time, and he knows exactly who the leader of the Marvel Legion is. He understands that if he is discovered, he will never escape, so he is ready to run away.

    Harry breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this, and the tension between him and the demon wizard eased.

    When we meet again next time, Harry will say a few good words, at least not to fight directly because of it.

    To be honest, after the fight, Harry felt that he had no chance of winning.

    Harry made up his mind and called out to the door, "Take the head to the conference room, I''ll be there later."

    boom!

    The wooden door panel shattered to the ground. Leo stood outside the door withdrew his fist and said lightly, "No need, I''m already here."

    The housekeeper Bernard was taken aback. He clearly remembered that the regiment leader stayed downstairs. When did he follow? ?

    But how could he have imagined that under Lilith''s group breath-holding technique, when facing ordinary earthlings, Leo and his party would be no different from being invisible.

    Harry was even more surprised. He knew best what he had done. If his deal with the devil was exposed, he would never survive on Earth.

    At the moment, the head of the regiment was obviously not good, and Harry panicked again. He guessed that he had been exposed.

    Even more surprised and flustered than Harry, was the demon wizard beside Harry.

    Because the demon suddenly discovered that it couldn''t move!

    But Leo didn''t panic at this time, because everything that happened now was in his plan.

    Before he took the three daughters to the Osborn Building through the portal, he had already confirmed Harry''s location through the perspective scanning function of his black-rimmed glasses, and also discovered the demon wizard beside Harry.

    In less than two seconds, a series of plans have been drawn up by Leo.

    Leo is the commander of the Marvel Legion and is the most upright man on earth.

    If he wanted to kill Harry, he could either play sneak attack quietly, kill him with one hit, and leave after killing him.

    Otherwise, it must be upright and justified.

    He went out this time with Hope, an ordinary person, so naturally he could only take the upright route.

    It was very much in line with Leo''s expectations to get things straight about Harry and the devil.

    Thinking of this, Leo looked into the room, raised his eyebrows coldly, and shouted sharply, "Harry Osborn, you colluded with the demons of hell, killed Hank Pym, betrayed the entire earth, and you deserve to die!"

    Harry didn''t want to defend himself, and he didn''t plan to fight to the death. He immediately wanted to turn around and run away.

    But he suddenly found that he couldn''t move since he didn''t know when.

    The Green Goblin Serum was automatically activated by stimulation, and he had turned into a green and ugly monster without knowing it.

    Leo glanced at Loli Lilith, the coercion was released from her body, and the huge coercion seemed to be actually pressing on the two monsters, Harry and the devil. It''s no wonder that they can move!

    Loli Lilith felt Leo''s gaze and asked excitedly, "Leo, what should I do?"

    "Kill it directly!"

    The video recording of Leo had already been started. Harry''s appearance at this time and the demon wizard behind him were iron proof, and the housekeeper Bernard was the witness. Now he killed Harry on the spot without any trouble.

    "okay!"

    Loli Lilith agreed and waved her fist excitedly, but she didn''t see any other movements, Harry and the demon wizard fell to the ground with a scream.

    died.

    Because of Leo''s loud shout just now, the security guards patrolling the floors and the employees watching the fun had already come over.

    Seeing this, Leo raised his hand and opened a portal, and left with a few girls, leaving behind the paralyzed butler Bernard, who sat on the ground in despair.

    Back at the scene of Dr. Pym''s crime, Hope hasn''t recovered for a long time.

    She had thought that there would be a big battle between the regiment commander and the monster, but she didn''t expect the matter to be resolved so lightly.

    It was so fast that she felt a sense of loss.

    After a little thought, she understood that it was her sense of loss that she couldn''t kill the enemy with her own hands, and she needed the pleasure of revenge herself to satisfy herself.

    However, she has no power to hold the chicken, and she can only feel lost in her heart.

    Thinking of this, Hope suddenly looked at Leo: "Captain, can I become as good as you?"

    Today, she witnessed how her father was killed, and how the regiment leader killed her father-killing enemy.

    The blood and violence of Chi Luoluo had a huge impact on her heart, and even her psychology had undergone some changes in an instant.

    She suddenly felt very insecure living in this world, and she urgently needed powerful force to reassure herself.

    Leo was about to leave, but he was a little surprised when he heard Hope''s words.

    He did not expect that Hope, at this age, was already so strong and assertive.

    Leo pondered for a while, and then made up his mind.

    He looked at Hope: "Do you know what kind of technology your father has?"

    Hope shook her head, she was too young and had been living in a boarding school for several years, her father never told her.

    According to the plot of the movie, Hank Pym did not hand over the formula of Pym particles to his heir and son-in-law Scott Lang of his choice before Thanos finished his fingers.

    It can be seen how much Hank Pym thinks about the formula of Pym particles!

    Hope didn''t know at this time, UU reading is not difficult to understand.

    If Hope nodded at this moment and knew that Pym Particles might save her mother, Leo would give Hope the recipe for Pym Particles.

    But she didn''t know it at this time, and Leo made up his mind and made up his mind: "The technology I left to your father in the past is not suitable for you, so I will not continue to leave it to you.

    But I can give you other opportunities that can make you stronger. If you want, go to the Marvel Legion tomorrow to report. You will be trained as a rookie. If you are talented enough and hard enough, sooner or later, you will reach unimaginable heights. . "

    Hope had a longing look on his face: "Can you be as good as the regiment leader in the end?"

    Leo nodded: "Yes."

    "Then..." Hope hesitated again, "I''m gone, what about my father''s company?"

    Hank Pym is currently the sole shareholder of Pym Technology. Now that Hank Pym is dead, according to law, Hope is the top person in charge of the company.

    If Hope goes to the Marvel Legion, there will be no one in Pym Technology, and maybe it will be cheaper for others in the end.

    "Actually, it''s your own business, not mine," Leo looked at Hope. "I''m not your father, so I won''t make up your mind for you. You need to handle these issues yourself."

    After speaking, Leo turned and left with the two Liliths.

    He and Hope are not related to each other, so he can''t afford such a thankless trouble.

    : . :

 Chapter 533ï¼š Only Tony is being beaten (thanks to the Wanâ€¦

    Leo left, leaving Hope alone in the house messing with his father''s body.

    Leo avenged her father and gave her a chance to join the Marvel Legion. She originally thought that Leo had a crush on her.

    As a little girl, she''s only 17 years old. It''s normal to have some admiration and infatuation with a world-renowned figure like Leo.

    But the reality made her realize everything. As expected, wishful thinking is impossible. Everything must be down-to-earth and work **** her own.

    Leo didn''t leave directly through the portal. Coulson was still waiting at the door. He left a sentence before leaving. This was a basic politeness question.

    Pushing the door open, Coulson immediately greeted him, hesitating to say anything.

    Leo saw everything in his eyes: "The news you got is not wrong. Harry Osborn was indeed killed by me. He was the murderer of Hank Pym."

    At such a short time, Coulson has already obtained what happened in the Osborne Building. The global information exchange ability is so powerful.

    But Coulson obviously didn''t think about Harry, let alone trouble Leo, he nodded slightly: "The director wants me to ask you, what is that demon... What is it? Also, how do you know Harry Osborn was the murderer."

    "Devils can be regarded as a kind of aliens. You also know Nordic mythology. Odin rules the nine worlds, and there are demons in two of them. Now that Asgard exists, then demons naturally exist, too."

    Leo blinked,

    "The devil has always been the enemy of the earth. Harry''s collusion with the devil is equivalent to betraying the earth. I sensed the residual demonic breath in the house, and after tracking it, I found Harry and the demon wizard.

    After some fighting, Harry confessed that he was the murderer under my intimidation, and I brought him to justice on the spot. You see, the case is broken like this. "

    Coulson opened his mouth and finally shrugged: "Okay, Commander, I see."

    Leo nodded with satisfaction and patted Coulson''s shoulder: "Dr. Pym''s technology, S.H.I.E.L.D. don''t need to think about it, it was reserved for Hank Pym back then, and now the earth is not suitable have that technology."

    Coulson nodded again: "I''ll tell the director."

    Leo also smiled again, raised his hand to open a portal, and left with the two Liliths.

    The portal opened directly to Star Io, and Leo was going to lead the two Liliths to visit his back garden.

    Two years have passed, and Io has been greatly developed. Leo''s Marvel Legion headquarters is located here. Legion members train, live, and communicate with Earth through portals.

    Of course, there are also a group of Marvel Legion members stationed on the earth, and the location is in New York, in case of emergency.

    In the early years, everyone on earth knew that the head of the Marvel Legion had cut a large piece of land from the Kree Empire, which contained several life planets and a dozen resource stars.

    So the legion members accepted the existence of Io star very quickly at the beginning, and through the portal, they can return to the earth from Io star in one second, so no one suffers from the phobia of leaving home.

    At the beginning, the countries of the earth had no objection to Leo''s single-person **** of several planets. After all, the Kerry Empire was almost defeated by Leo relying on his own connections and power. The Kerry Empire was compensating Leo. Not to compensate the earth.

    Moreover, Leo promised at the beginning that when the earth''s technology reached a certain level, he would open up resource stars to be mined by the countries of the earth (anyway, Leo himself couldn''t mine them all), and the countries were naturally happy.

    By the way, the Skrulls have left Io and returned to their hometown for development.

    As the saying goes, the golden den and the silver den are not as good as one''s own kennel, and the Skrulls are a race with a serious nostalgia complex.

    They didn''t have a choice before. At this time, Leo asked for their home planet from the Kree Empire. Naturally, the whole family moved back.

    This also makes it easier for them to gather their compatriots living in the universe.

    Leo didn''t stop it and agreed directly.

    However, he left a portal between Io and the Skrull home planet. Each of the Skrulls is such an excellent medic, Leo is not willing to let them go.

    The current Skrulls are already a member of the Marvel Legion, providing medical services to the members of the Marvel Legion.

    Leo put on a Viper armor without a helmet, and flew in the air with the two Liliths, overlooking the earth.

    "It''s the first time for me to fly so high. From such a high place, the view is great!" Loli Lilith danced freely in the air, shouting excitedly.

    Leo and the royal sister Lilith looked sideways at the noisy loli Lilith.

    After playing around for a while, Leo took two Liliths to the most important Legion Building of the Marvel Legion.

    This is the center of the entire Marvel Legion, equivalent to the human brain.

    "Good afternoon, head!"

    "I''ve seen the captain!"

    ¡­¡­

    Along the way, the cadres of the Marvel Legion that I met greeted Leo one after another.

    This made Loli Lilith very happy, as if these people were greeting her respectfully.

    Walking to a door, Leo stopped.

    There is a training room written on the door. Not surprisingly, Carroll and Steve should train here, or make a training plan for the team members there.

    The daily affairs of the entire Marvel Legion are managed intelligently by Stim. Stim is not inferior to humans in all aspects. With it, the Marvel Legion saves a lot of things.

    Therefore, the actual leaders of the two legions, Carroll and Steve, are very idle.

    Leo pushed open the door of the training room, and sure enough, he saw Carroll and Steve fighting on stage.

    Surprisingly, Tony and Bucky were also there.

    The two of them sat down under the stage, nibbling on melon seeds, gossiping, and occasionally cheering for the two players who were sparring on the stage. Tony even put on a pair of sunglasses in the house.

    Seeing that Leo came suddenly, the two people who were fighting stopped their hands and walked over, wiping their sweat.

    Carroll didn''t use her super powers. After fighting for so long, she was sweating and her body was full of energy.

    Leo looked at her and praised: "The hairstyle is good."

    Bucky rubbed Guazi''s hand and walked over and continued, "Captain, you have to praise her new hairstyle every time you see her, which proves that this hairstyle is really good."

    Carroll glared at him: "How often do I change my hairstyle!"

    Steve couldn''t get in on this kind of nonsense. He looked at Leo: "Is there something wrong with the team leader?"

    Before Leo could answer, the prodigal Tony had half taken off his sunglasses and looked behind Leo: "Captain, where did you kidnap such a pair of beautiful twins with such a big difference in development?!"

    Leo immediately smiled and looked at Tony with an expression like he was looking at a silly roe deer.

    Tony secretly thought that he was going to suffer, and immediately put on his nano-suit and ran away.

    Because when he usually talked to Carroll, Leo often looked at him with this look, and then he would be beaten by Carroll, and he couldn''t run away every time.

    But before his nanoparticles formed the suit, he suddenly found himself unable to move, and even the nanoparticles that constituted the nano suit stopped moving.

    The royal sister Lilith gave Tony a fierce look, then looked at Leo and asked, "What should I do?"

    "Just teach me a lesson." Leo waved his hand.

    The royal sister Lilith nodded, and Tony immediately flew backwards, smashing directly into the wall, forming a large letter, causing the rear to slowly fall to the ground.

    Loli Lilith immediately clapped her hands: "This acrobatics is amazing!"

    Tony: "..."

    : . :

 Chapter 534ï¼š Ios Anomaly

    No one sympathized with Tony.

    Having known each other for so long, everyone knows that all the beatings Tony gets are because he deserves it.

    Carol knew Lilith. After all, Lilith looks exactly the same as her soul body.

    She looked at the two Liliths and then at Leo: "Is this the one from Wakanda?"

    "That''s right," Leo nodded. "This is the black panther goddess that Wakanda has believed in for generations."

    "Then, why are there two?" Carroll wondered.

    Loli Lilith opened her mouth to speak, but Leo quickly covered her mouth and explained, "This is a long story, I''ll talk about it later."

    A group of people were confused and didn''t understand why Leo did this.

    Of course, Leo didn''t want to let everyone know: it was because he liked mature Yujiefeng, and he casually mentioned that Lilith had gathered two bodies.

    So Leo could only fool him with Maha.

    Tony got up from the ground, rubbed his back, and walked over here with a grin.

    "It turns out that they are the goddesses of Wakanda! So she is the one who gave birth to the vibranium? No wonder the vibranium nanoparticles were out of my control just now!"

    Leo ignored Tony, but said sternly: "In the future, these two Liliths will be members of the Marvel Legion. I''m here to introduce them to everyone. By the way, we''ll have dinner together at night, it''s been a long time since we met. ."

    No one objected, and the matter was settled.

    Leo contacted Lorina, Natasha and others through Skynet, and they all said that they would definitely arrive at night.

    After everything was arranged, Leo left and went back to the laboratory to continue working, leaving the two Liliths behind.

    Tony looked at the two beauties and wanted to invite them to a drink to apologize, but after he took out the drink, he didn''t know what to say.

    "Uh, the captain just said that you are both called Lilith..." Tony scratched his scalp, "Then how should we distinguish between the two beauties?"

    "Big Lilith." Royal sister Lilith said concisely.

    "Little Lilith," Loli Lilith also introduced herself, and she continued, "but I don''t drink your drink because you don''t look like a good person."

    Tony: "..."

    In the end, the two Liliths didn''t drink Tony''s drink, nor did they chat with Tony who took the initiative to strike up a conversation.

    Tony made fun of himself, turned around and ate melon seeds with Bucky.

    Carroll and Steve continued to return to the ring to practice against each other.

    In the two years since Steve woke up from the ice field, his daily training never slackened.

    The training content includes long-distance running, sparring, etc., and is very harsh on himself.

    However, the effect achieved is also remarkable. The current Steve two years later can definitely beat ten Steves from two years ago¡ªof course, without wearing a shield.

    In order to sharpen his melee skills, Carroll and Steve often train against each other, and feel the most joy of Steve''s progress.

    For this reason, she also specially reported to Leo.

    Leo waved his hand at the time, indicating that Carroll should not be surprised, everything was normal.

    Steve''s potential is endless.

    Marvel''s 50% off, I''m not joking with you!

    The two Liliths are not afraid of life at all. The two of them are sitting here, no one chatting with them, and they are not embarrassed at all.

    After all, they have lived for millions of years, so embarrassment is impossible for them.

    But after sitting for a while, Loli Lilith''s brows gradually wrinkled, she looked at the good sister beside her:

    "Da Lilith, have you heard a very annoying noise? It sounds like a mouse gnawing at a stone. It''s so annoying."

    Sister Yu Lilith nodded: "Yes, but I can''t find the source, and I can''t hear it when I listen carefully."

    Loli Lilith closed her eyes and listened carefully for a while, and said with an irritable face, "I listened carefully, but I couldn''t hear it."

    The royal sister Lilith beckoned to Tony, Tony ran over, pushed the sunglasses to his forehead, and said in a gentlemanly tone: "This lady, what can I do for you? "

    "You were sitting over there just now, did you hear a voice that sounded uncomfortable?" Before the royal sister Lilith could ask, Loli Lilith asked first.

    Tony was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "No."

    The royal sister Lilith waved her hand when she heard the words: "It''s alright, you can go back."

    Tony: "..."

    He had no choice but to go back again.

    When he sat back next to Bucky, he complained to Bucky, "These two are really weird."

    Bucky was someone who knew the inside story. He winked at Tony and said, "Nephew Tony, let me tell you a secret. The ''Goddess Blessing Potion'' you drank before was ''blessed'' by two goddesses."

    Tony felt a chill in his heart when he heard the words, and quickly asked, "What do you mean?"

    Bucky showed a weird smile, holding his hands into claws: "This means that they can manipulate you at will, but you can''t resist!"

    "Hi!" Tony sucked in a breath of cold air from between his teeth, and decided that he must stay away from those two beauties in the future.

    On Lilith''s side, Sister Yu thought for a while and shook her head: "I don''t understand... Little Lilith, do you think it''s because our bodies are defective?"

    "I don''t know, maybe," Loli Lilith shook her head into a rattle, then her eyes lit up and she came up with a solution, "Leo''s eyes are very powerful, or wait until the evening, when he is not busy, let him give Let''s check the body?"

    Loli Lilith thought of Leo''s Mechanical Force insight skills.

    At the beginning, Leo could see their soul bodies through the restriction of Agamato.

    The royal sister Lilith nodded in agreement: "Okay, let''s talk about it later in the evening."

    ¡­¡­

    It''s night time soon.

    Grass, campfire, stone table, barbecue, beer, snacks.

    Leo, Little Lilith, Natasha, Lorina, Carol, Steve, Bucky, Tony, the Murdochs and their children, and the Parkers are having a picnic on Iostar.

    The original scenery of Aiouxing is beautiful and spectacular, and the air is fresh, which is the best choice for a picnic spot.

    Several people were talking and laughing here, eating and drinking, so happy.

    Tony opened his mouth and took a bite of the meat that was roasted and oily in his hand. The mouth was very tender, and he exclaimed: "This meat is also delicious, Carol, you are in charge of hunting, what kind of meat is this?"

    "It''s a kind of vegetarian rodent that lives in the polar regions of Io. Their fat is very thick, and their size is no different than that of chickens and ducks on the earth. They are especially suitable for barbecues." They have all become gourmets. "You eat rat leg meat. It''s fat and thin. Of course it''s delicious."

    When Tony was talking to Carroll, he had already eaten a whole rat''s leg and almost swallowed his tongue.

    He quickly took a gulp of beer, then grabbed another piece of meat and chewed it hard.

    "The main thing is that Carol''s roasting skills are good." Leo praised, and he was eating too much.

    Carol''s barbecue does not require ordinary fire, but directly uses the energy in her body to heat the meat.

    Just add some salt and cumin, and it is a rare delicacy.

    Carol was also very happy watching a group of people gobble their food.

    These people like to eat barbecue, which is the recognition of her cooking skills, which is the greatest joy for chefs.

    Carol continued to bake, and said some interesting things about hunting just now while baking: "Speaking of which, the animals on Io star are a little abnormal today, we are surrounded by shields here, you can''t feel it.

    When I went out hunting, I found that today''s animals are more manic, and many normally docile animals are aggressive. Even the frozen snow mouse we ate, usually burrows into the bottom of the snow whenever there is a little disturbance, but when I went to catch mice today, these little guys didn''t turn their heads and ran away when they saw me, so I caught more. a lot of. "

    Speaking without intention, the listener is intentional.

    Lilith, big and small, had eaten her mouth full of oil, but suddenly stopped and looked at each other.

    "Leo, Leo, I have something to tell you!" Loli Lilith shouted.

    : . :

 Chapter 535ï¼š Underground threat

    "What''s the matter?" Leo turned to look at Loli Lilith.

    "It''s up to me," the royal sister Lilith held down the restless loli Lilith and explained,

    "From this afternoon until now, little Lilith and I have been hearing the gnawing sound, which sounds very annoying.

    But I have repeatedly asked a few legion members, but none of you heard it, and when little Lilith and I listened carefully, the sound would disappear, so we didn''t take it seriously.

    However, Carroll just said that the animals on Io were unusual today, so I wondered if it could be related to the sounds we heard. "

    Loli Lilith also echoed: "Yes, originally, Da Lilith and I thought it was because of our physical problems, and we were going to wait for Leo to check on us at night, but now it seems that this is not the case. ~¡±

    Natasha and Lorina immediately showed vigilant eyes when they heard the words. They both worked hard for several years, but they couldn''t ask Leo to help check their bodies!

    How dare these two newcomers think so! ?

    Not even if they are goddesses!

    Not even growing into beautiful twins!

    Tony''s eyes flickered on the side, secretly thinking that he must not talk to these two Liliths again in the future.

    Tony knew that neither the woman the leader likes nor the woman he likes is the person he can talk about.

    I didn''t see him usually dare to talk to Carol, but when facing Natasha and Lorina, he was serious! ?

    Because as a master of love, he could see that both Natasha and Lorina liked the leader, but Carroll didn''t have that kind of affection for Leo.

    Leo didn''t notice the "intrigue" between his friends, and he didn''t get distracted by Lilith''s nonsense.

    He was concentrating on what was going on at the moment.

    Carol found that the animals on Io star showed symptoms of mania, and Lilith happened to hear the gnawing sound of existence on Io star.

    This abnormal phenomenon is definitely not something that can explain the past by chance!

    Io star was obtained by Leo from Gu Yi, and such a large life planet has a rich variety of life animals and plants, but there are no creatures with high IQ.

    At the beginning, Leo thought that there might be a problem with this planet, but after several explorations and in-depth digging, he did not find any problems. This time, he chose this place as the base of the Marvel Legion.

    But now it seems that Leo''s initial suspicion was justified, and there is definitely a big problem with Ao Xing.

    "Stim, bring up the scanned image of Io Star, cooperate with me, and analyze it carefully."

    "Om~ Okay."

    Leo connected to Stim through the Mechanical Force communication skill, and looked at the image provided by Stim in his mind.

    After careful comparative analysis, the results show that Io Star is all normal.

    The thickness distribution of the outermost star crust is basically uniform, with soil and rocks, and there is no obvious abnormality in the star mantle below. As for the star core, it is bright red with a temperature of several thousand degrees Celsius, exactly the same as the standard planetary model.

    From the scanned images, I still can''t find any problems with Ioxing.

    While Leo was thinking about what points he had missed, suddenly, Stim''s alarm sounded in his mind.

    "Om~ Master, the satellites in the outer space of Io star have found an abnormality. The animals of Io star have a large-scale collective abnormal migration behavior, and all the animals are running to the nearby mountaintops."

    Leo immediately shared Stim''s vision through the mechanical force wave skill.

    Through the satellite high-definition camera, Leo saw that the huge Tyrannosaurus rex was running with the vegetarian long-necked dragon.

    Some vegetarian animals are also running, but they run very slowly and risk being trampled to death.

    Simply, these little beasts jumped directly onto the bodies of those giant beasts, relying on their flexibility, as if they were riding the giant beasts to escape.

    It stands to reason that those giant beasts would never be able to endure this kind of thing, but at this moment, those giant beasts seemed to care about this kind of offensive behavior at all, and they all ran towards the top of the mountain with all their strength.

    It seems that one step slow is the inevitable end.

    This is a scene that is obviously different from common sense, and immediately tells Leo a message: A big event is about to happen on Io star.

    Thinking of this, Leo focused his attention on the real world, raised his hand to open a portal, and said to the group members: "Everyone, pay attention, return to the army base immediately, be vigilant, and prepare for battle!"

    In fact, before Leo gave the order, everyone present felt something was wrong more or less.

    Big and small Lilith''s brows have long been wrinkled, and Carol and Matt have long pricked up their ears to listen.

    After hearing Leo''s order, no one had any doubts. Everyone passed through the portal in an orderly manner and came to the center of the Marvel base - the Marvel Building.

    "Stim, the shields of the base are fully activated, the portals to all parts of the universe are immediately closed, the satellite detectors and various defensive weapons are activated, and the entire army is notified to enter the state of preparation immediately!"

    "Om~ Okay."

    Leo gave an order directly, then opened a portal and looked at the group of members behind him, "Heather, Mary Jane, you leave with the children, the others, stay and prepare for the battle."

    Heather and Mary Jane were not entangled with each other. After hugging with their respective husbands, they decided to leave through the portal.

    Steve only took a step forward at this time and asked, "Captain, what exactly happened?"

    "I don''t know what the truth is, but I found these anomalies." Leo waved his hand to release the holographic projection nanoparticles, and relayed what Stim saw through the satellite to the holographic screen.

    Those giant beasts became even more frantic. The phenomenon of smashing trees, trampling their companions to death, and rushing to the top of the mountain for their lives was very impactful, causing everyone to frown.

    "Looking at the reaction of these animals, it seems like a collective escape behavior during a major flood." Natasha, who has learned a lot, analyzed according to the knowledge of the earth.

    Tony frantically operated on his watch: "But the satellite signal didn''t find any information related to the flood!"

    Tony, as a genius with a high IQ and a talent for technology, Leo used people without doubt and gave him access to a lot of Stim''s external data.

    At this time, he was using his authority to investigate all suspicious reasons.

    Natasha continued: "It doesn''t have to be a flood, it might be a magma eruption."

    "The underground lava is also very stable, and there is no sign of eruption," Tony analyzed the data, "and this abnormal phenomenon of collective migration of animals is global. It is impossible for floods or magma to erupt all over the world!?"

    Leo and others couldn''t guess the reason, so in the end they could only choose to wait and see.

    Ten minutes later, another abnormal signal that suddenly appeared was first captured by Stim: "Om ~ I found an abnormality underground, something is attacking the energy shield underground."

    Sure enough, it''s underground!

    "Calibrate the detector to the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ full power." Leo came down.

    After ten seconds, the calibration is complete.

    "Om~ Report, no abnormality was found, but the energy shield in the ground is indeed seriously damaged, and the rate of loss is accelerating."

    "Can the shield hold up?" Leo frowned.

    "Om~ There is no problem for now, and the energy reserves are sufficient."

    "Captain, what should we do now?" Carol asked.

    Leo was very calm: "Wait, the enemy will come out."

    After the shield protecting the entire Marvel Legion has been strengthened several times by Leo, at this time at full power, it can go deep into the ground for five kilometers.

    Now that the shield is attacked, although the detector cannot find it, there must be an enemy underground.

    Combining the reactions of the animals on the surface, it can be easily concluded that the enemy comes from the ground and will definitely attack the surface.

    At that time, it will be clear what the enemy is.

    As for how to deal with it? You can only see the enemy and see the enemy again.

    The "enemy" underground did not make Leo wait too long. About five minutes later, the vanguard of the "enemy" broke out of the ground. Stim detected the trace of the "enemy" on the surface and immediately projected the picture in front of everyone. on the holographic screen.

    "What is this!?" Including Leo, so people looked at the picture with a puzzled expression.

    : . :

 Chapter 537ï¼š Bug Crisis

    Leo and the others stared at the picture detected by Stim, their brows furrowed, and their eyes were suspicious.

    I saw somewhere in the picture, a lot of bugs the size of the index finger suddenly emerged from the ground.

    It is densely packed, at least hundreds, entangled together, making people commit intensive phobias!

    These bugs are golden in color and look like the color of lava.

    The small body was also covered with black circles, which added a bit of terror.

    If you have to compare it to common creatures, then these bugs are like enlarged maggots, and their activities are similar, one arch and one arch!

    They are so small and about the same length as an earthworm, no wonder the detectors could not detect them in the ground in advance.

    No one has seen this kind of creature, even Leo, who has read the Cosmic Monster Manual, can''t recognize it.

    "Look, those dinosaurs are afraid of this kind of bug!" Peter shouted, pointing to the screen.

    In the picture, as more and more bugs burrowed out of the ground, the fleeing dinosaurs and other creatures became frantic. They desperately avoided these strange bugs that burrowed out of the ground, and were extremely afraid.

    But there are more and more bugs, and there are always animals that come across.

    A giant wolf-like dinosaur was squeezed by other animals and accidentally stepped into the worm pile.

    This dinosaur is more than five meters tall, covered in armor, and weighs at least ten tons. It is usually a king and hegemony in the forest.

    If it is placed on the earth, this wolf-shaped dinosaur can definitely smash a tank with one foot. At this time, it fell into the worm pile. According to common sense, the worm should be crushed, the juice splashed, and the yellow and white were scattered all over the ground.

    But the truth is, the yellow monsters don''t know what they are doing. It''s okay to be trampled by such a heavy dinosaur. On the contrary, these insects instantly covered the huge claws of the wolf-shaped dinosaur, and the sharp head spit out unknown liquid. , instantly inserted into the dinosaur body.

    The dinosaur immediately raised its head and roared, and the foot that stepped into the swarm melted at a speed visible to the naked eye. The next moment, the whole body lost its balance and fell to the ground.

    The dense yellow monsters climbed up the dinosaur''s body and drilled into its body.

    The wolf-type dinosaur just died.

    Moreover, such a large dinosaur corpse disappeared in less than a minute, leaving only a pool of unidentified yellow liquid, and the corroded bones were faintly visible in the liquid.

    The yellow monster emerged from the almost invisible corpse of the dinosaur and began to "hunt" other beasts again.

    "hiss!"

    The picture was so disgusting, **** and cruel that everyone gasped.

    "Captain, what should we do? Are we going to take action?" Carol asked with wide eyes.

    Leo took a deep breath: "Tell ordinary members not to act rashly, these monsters are not something they can solve.

    Carol, and Lilith, you go to the shield boundary with me, and first test the body strength of these monsters and the corrosiveness of their body fluids.

    The others went to the legion camp, each led a group of members, and waited for my order. "

    Everyone followed Leo''s arrangement and left. Leo put on the Viper armor, took Carol and Lilith, and came to the air outside the shield boundary through the portal.

    Fortunately, none of these monsters could fly, and Leo and the others stood in the air without fear.

    "Shall I go down and try first?" Carol asked Leo for advice.

    Leo nodded in agreement. Carol''s ability was obtained from the space gem. When the body protection energy was activated, her body was so hard that she could even crush Zhenjin.

    Let her go to the test, there is absolutely no danger, which is why Leo specially brought Carol here.

    Carol smiled, her body lit up, and she leaned towards the ground.

    When Carol landed, the yellow monsters near her immediately swarmed towards her, but they were blocked by her protective energy shield.

    Although these bugs couldn''t hurt it, they were disgusting enough, so Carol flew up again, suspended half a meter in the air, and raised her hand to aim at the densely populated place on the ground.

    The energy gathered on Carroll''s fist, and a beam of extremely compressed photon cannons shot out, blasting a big hole in the ground.

    But apart from a dozen monsters that were directly hit and died due to the high temperature, the other insects were blown to the ground, turned over, and continued to wriggle as if nothing had happened.

    Seeing this, Carol raised her body again, stored energy in her hands, adjusted the energy, and suddenly fell towards the fall.

    With a palm method that fell from the sky, everything in a radius of 20 meters was attached to the ground, just like when she first came to Aiouxing, she ran a palm and shot the base with a radius of one kilometer.

    This blow was so powerful that the yellow monsters that were hit exploded one after another, becoming a component of the flat floor.

    Carroll had almost tested the test, and flew back to Leo, reporting: "The bug''s skin is very hard and tough, much more than ordinary steel, and it is also very resistant to temperature, more than It takes eight thousand degrees Celsius to scorch them."

    Leo nodded calmly, then took out a piece of primitive vibranium from the storage bracelet and threw it into the pile of insects on the ground.

    Primitive vibrating gold contains vibrational energy, that is, the essence of life. These greedy yellow monsters seem to smell the essence of life, and immediately rushed towards the original vibrating gold nugget, and dozens of insects covered the vibrating gold nugget in the blink of an eye.

    After waiting quietly for ten seconds, Leo raised his hand to use his psychic power and pulled all the fat bugs away, revealing the piece of vibrating gold just now.

    Fortunately, the vibranium was intact.

    Seeing this, Leo lowered his flying height, took out a palm-sized vibranium container, and used mechanical force to put seven or eight monsters into the vibranium container for research.

    At this point, Leo had an overall estimate of the threat of bugs.

    If Leo and his core team members are wearing vibranium armor, they can be invincible, and they also have the means to effectively kill these bugs.

    but,

    There are so many bugs!

    Ordinary legion members are not equipped with full-body vibration gold armor, which means that they have no self-protection power in the face of these bugs.

    It is impossible to get rid of the insects with only a few people from Leo.

    Carroll obviously thought of this, and she looked at Leo: "Do you still want to do it? Or, evacuate now?"

    "Don''t do anything, don''t evacuate, just be defensive and wait patiently, these bugs can''t turn the tide,"

    Leo was full of confidence and began to speak his speculations,

    "Since the various beasts on Aiou have detected the threat in advance and fled to the mountain collectively, it proves that the same crisis has occurred many times before, and these crises have been left in the memory of all kinds of animals in Aiou, and even It''s etched in their genes!

    Since these bugs couldn''t wipe out the entire planet before, it definitely won''t work this time!

    There are definitely natural enemies of these insects on this planet. All things are mutually reinforcing. Let us wait and see what happens, and then decide what to do next when things come to an end. "

    "Captain, what you said makes sense," Carol''s eyes lit up after Leo''s reminder, and then guessed, "Do you think the natural enemies of those bugs will be the various birds on Io?"

    Birds eat worms, and the birds on Io are huge and mostly nest in mountains rather than trees.

    Those animals fleeing to the top of the mountain also seem to be in line with the speculation that "birds are the natural enemies of monsters".

    Leo understood that Carroll''s guess had some truth, but he never delusional conclusions.

    So he shrugged: "Who knows, let''s go back first and watch the changes through the surveillance satellites."

    Carroll nodded in agreement.

    Little Lilith, who came over to make soy sauce, also had no problem.

    But at this moment, Stim''s siren suddenly sounded in Leo''s mind again:

    "Om ~ warning, warning! Master, the detector detected obvious fluctuations in the magma layer in the ground. The specific situation is unknown, but there are living things in the magma layer pushed."

    Fu Wushuang and misfortune do not come singly, and the second alarm sounded randomly:

    "Om~ warning, warning! Master, the consumption of the energy shield in the underground part has suddenly intensified. The preliminary judgment is that there are many monsters eating, and the energy supply is almost unable to keep up!"

    ()

 Chapter 537ï¼š strange duck

    Hearing Stim''s successive alarms, Leo''s expression changed.

    Originally, he thought that the base was protected by an energy shield, and that the Marvel Legion would be fine, and he could watch the play without incident.

    But at this time, it is difficult for the energy shield to support the gnawing of the yellow monsters, which is difficult!

    If you can''t think of a way to solve this crisis, for now, the best outcome is for all the members to evacuate back to Earth and let these monsters rage in the Legion base.

    In this way, most of the facilities in the legion base will suffer.

    When Leo couldn''t think of a solution for a while, Loli Lilith shouted: "Leo, I think I can give it a try!"

    Leo didn''t believe Loli Lilith''s surprise, and looked at the royal sister Lilith.

    Seeing the royal sister Lilith also nodded, Leo believed it.

    He raised his hand and opened a portal, and brought the three girls to the central square of the Marvel Legion.

    Loli Lilith came out of the portal and immediately sat down on the ground, looking up at Leo: "I''ll take a look at the situation below."

    After saying that, she closed her eyes.

    Royal sister Lilith explained intimately: "Our life forms are special, and we can use the earth under our feet as a temporary tactile organ to detect the underground."

    Leo nodded and waited quietly.

    [Om~ Warning, the energy shield has been seriously damaged. In order to save energy, the penetration depth of the energy shield has been increased by 100 meters. ¡¿

    [Om~ Warning, the energy shield has been seriously damaged. In order to save energy, the penetration depth of the energy shield has been increased by 100 meters. ¡¿

    ...

    Stim''s reminder sounded one after another in Leo''s mind. In just one minute, the shield penetration height had been raised by 500 meters.

    The initial penetration depth of the shield is five kilometers, which means that after almost nine minutes, the underground energy shield will be broken through by monsters.

    If Lilith can''t find a solution, the members of the Marvel Legion will be evacuated immediately.

    It''s too late.

    At this moment, Loli Lilith suddenly opened her eyes: "Leo, there are a lot of those kinds of yellow bugs underground, there are tens of thousands of them. Huh~ they are densely packed, so scary."

    Leo patted her head to comfort her, and then asked, "Is there any way you can stop it?"

    Loli Lilith nodded immediately: "Yes, with Da Lilith and I, we can convert the ground under our feet into vibranium, so that we can stop those bugs from attacking from the ground."

    Yuji Lilith and Loli Lilith have a good understanding of each other, and immediately added: "But we are not so fast in transforming vibration gold, so Leo, do you have original vibration gold in reserve here?

    Spreading the vibranium on the ground, we can transfer the energy in the original vibranium, so that the catalytic speed will be much faster, and it is time to lay a half-meter-thick vibranium layer 500 meters underground, so that it can block . "

    Loli Lilith sat on the ground, raised her neck and said, "That''s it, if you don''t have enough vibranium, Leo, you can go to Wakanda to get it now. I know where their vibranium exists, you can just get it from their warehouse. , I will explain it to them when the time comes."

    Leo: "..."

    This is the Wakanda goddess who loves her people like her children!

    But of course Leo won''t take it for a second time. The vibranium he took the first time is far from exhausted.

    As soon as Leo waved his hand, more than a dozen storage boxes flew out, and the wind rose.

    Open the lids of these storage boxes with mechanical force, and there is pure original vibration gold inside.

    At this time, the opening of the box was facing down, and the original vibranium immediately spilled out of the box and scattered on the ground.

    "Are these enough to cover this square?" Leo turned his head and asked.

    "Enough, enough." Loli Lilith nodded.

    Leo: "Very good, then I will go to other places to spread the original vibranium, Lilith big and small, and the safety of the Marvel Legion is up to you."

    The two Liliths immediately nodded happily, and the royal sister Lilith also sat on the ground, side by side with Loli Lilith, apparently to start catalyzing the transfer of vibrating gold energy.

    Seeing this, Leo waved his hand to open a portal, the storage box flew out of the storage belt, and piles of vibrating gold were dumped on the ground by Leo.

    The two Liliths were sitting on the square, and they had become cross-legged.

    I saw the primordial vibranium spread on the ground not far from them, the energy inside quickly drained, and rushed towards the place 500 meters underground.

    The magical life essence energy, under the control of Lilith, quickly transformed the original soil and rocks underground into a vibranium structure, which was extremely strong.

    With the teleportation portal, coupled with the assistance of mechanical force and psychic force, Leo spreads Zhenjin very quickly.

    A minute later, one-third of the vibranium reserves in Leo''s storage belt were consumed, and the ground was covered with enough primitive vibranium.

    With the support of a sufficient amount of vibranium, Lilith is also very fast in converting the soil into vibranium. After five minutes, they completed their task, condensing the vibranium into a huge bowl-like structure and wrapping the Marvel Legion base. up.

    At this time, the monster was still about two kilometers away from the surface of the Marvel Legion. Leo gave Stim an order: "Recover the energy shield and defend it 400 meters underground."

    "Om~ Okay."

    Without the blockage of the energy shield, the monster burrowed into the vibranium isolation layer for a while.

    When they wanted to continue drilling as usual, as expected, they were blocked by Zhenjin.

    Marvel Legion is safe.

    There was a huge cheer from the legion barracks!

    When Lilith saved the Marvel Legion base, Leo did not hide it from the legion members, but asked Stim to broadcast all the details in real time.

    Now that the members of the legion found that they didn''t need to be suffocated to evacuate, they were naturally relieved and cheered loudly to express their joy.

    At the same time, their admiration and respect for Leo and Lilith naturally increased a lot.

    The cohesion of the legion and the charisma of leaders such as Leo are built up little by little in these little things.

    The legion base is no longer in danger, and Leo can finally watch the play safely and comfortably.

    The yellow monsters have been rampant for so long, and in Leo''s view, their natural enemies should also appear.

    Leo looked up at the sky,

    The flying beasts in the sky have long since disappeared. Obviously, these things like dinosaur birds are not the world of these yellow monsters.

    "Om~ Warning, Master, it has been detected that the fluctuations in the underground magma layer have intensified. It seems that something is about to come out, and there are a lot of them." Stim''s voice sounded in Leo''s mind again.

    Leo frowned subconsciously. Originally, he thought that the fluctuations in the underground magma layer were caused by the yellow monster, but now that he thought about it, this guess was a bit wrong.

    "Could it be that the world of yellow monsters from the ground also came from the ground?!"

    At this moment, near the core of the earth, in the magma layer, thousands of pairs of eyes light up.

    You can vaguely see the round bodies, which are almost half a person''s height, swimming around in the magma, excited and excited.

    "I slept well, I slept well~"

    "But I''m so hungry!"

    "Eat when you''re hungry! The rock worms are mature again, it''s time to feast!"

    "Go eat, go eat, eat and then go back to sleep."

    "Why don''t you play more on the ground!? Always sleeping, a little annoying."

    "The elders of the clan said that if the king doesn''t come back one day, we can''t move too much on the surface, it''s too dangerous."

    "Don''t worry about it so much, guys, for the food, let''s go! After everything is full, we will talk about it when the whole clan has a meeting."

    "Hohohoho~Rough hairChafan!"

    A whole bunch of unidentified creatures burrowed out of the magma layer and swam into the mantle.

    As if it is the racial talent of these creatures, they can swim freely in such a dense core and mantle, such as in water.

    They were very fast, and after a while, they drilled out of the ground, came to the ground, fluttered their wings, and began to compete for the rock worms to devour.

    In the Marvel Legion base, Leo saw the appearance of these creatures through the satellite, and his whole face was wrinkled together, his face was dazed.

    I saw this creature with two hands and two feet, more than one meter tall, covered with golden feathers, and a pair of wings.

    What''s even weirder is that each of them wears a duck head, and the shape is very curious.

    "What kind of creature is this??" At this time, Leo deeply felt that the Kerry Empire had lied to him and gave him a fake illustration of cosmic monsters.

    ()

 Chapter 538ï¼š hello ga~

    Duck spirits all covered in gold swam out of the ground. They were gliding, running, or swimming on the ground.??

    Where there are many yellow monsters, duck sperm will chase them.

    After arriving at the place where the yellow monsters gathered, a group of duck spirits fell down one after another, stretched their necks, and faced the ground for a while, scrambling for food.

    Both festive and lively.

    The yellow monsters were swallowed by the duck sperm, and the hard skin of the monsters was just a decoration in front of these duck sperm that didn''t need to chew.

    Of course, the yellow bugs didn''t want to wait to die. When the duck essence rushed over, they rushed on the duck essence, as if they wanted to resist with their powerful corrosive liquid.

    But these resistances were in vain. The golden feathers of the duck sperm kept the yellow monsters and their corrosive liquid out of the body.

    The duck essence was completely crushed against the insect monster.

    Leo looked at the picture through surveillance and was speechless for a while.

    Needless to say, these duck sperm are the natural enemies of the giant yellow worm.

    But what exactly are these duck sperm? Leo had no way of knowing.

    snort!

    The monster illustrations given by the Kerry Empire are indeed fake, this is not the end!

    Not only did Leo see this weird picture, but other people in the Marvel Legion also had a panoramic view of the duck sperm eating the little yellow worm.

    Steve''s video call was immediately called: "Captain, what are those monsters with duck heads outside?"

    "I don''t know either." Leo shook his head.

    "Then how do we deal with it?" Steve asked again.

    "The Legion base will not be in danger, just wait and see and listen to my arrangements." Leo gave this conservative order, and then continued to check everything that happened on Io star through the surveillance screen.

    At least half of the animals on Io star have moved to the top of the mountain, and the yellow monsters that originally drilled out of the plains or the mountains naturally began to chase the top of the mountain.

    And because of the appearance of duck sperm, those yellow bugs seemed to sense the breath of natural enemies, and they became manic and aggressive.

    Those animals that didn''t have time to get to a safe place in the future, without exception, all became food for the yellow monsters.

    As the yellow monsters devoured more and more animals, it seemed that they had accumulated enough energy, and some yellow monsters were attached to tree roots or stones, standing still.

    At the same time, the black rings on their bodies began to spread, and in a short while, the whole body became pitch black, and under the setting sun, it reflected luster.

    Those monsters that have had enough to eat are actually forming cocoons!

    Duck Jing ignored the strange insects that had formed cocoons, and chose those insects that were still yellow to put their mouths down. It seemed that after the insects formed a cocoon, the smell became unpleasant.

    As time went on, the sky gradually became dark, but Io star did not return to calm.

    The animals are still running for their lives, the yellow monsters are still chasing animals, and the duck spirits are still preying on monsters. This extremely rare food chain lasts from dark to dawn.

    Leo didn''t close his eyes all night. Anyway, he has no problem with not sleeping for a few days now. He has been observing the strange phenomenon of Io star.

    Out of prudence, Leo didn''t rashly grab a duck sperm to study, he wanted to take a look.

    Its daybreak.

    After a cruel night, the animals of Aioux were exhausted, and most of them chose to lie down on the top of the mountain, never wanting to move.

    The yellow monster doesn''t know how much the duck sperm has eaten, but Leo knows that there are not a few insects that have successfully formed cocoons.

    Because the originally lush Io ??star was now covered with black, fist-sized cocoons.

    Without the insects to eat, those duck sperm also stopped for a while, lying together in twos and threes, as if they were resting, and they seemed to be chatting! ?

    Leo was surprised when he discovered that duck sperm seemed to be intelligent creatures.

    Leo called Carroll, Steve and others to explain the situation, and everyone brainstormed.

    In the end, several people reached an agreement and decided that Leo, the head of the regiment, would go out in person to catch two ducks and bring them back for interrogation.

    As soon as he said it, Leo raised his hand, opened a portal, and plunged in.

    The next moment, his body appeared in the air, and then activated Pym particles to shrink in size, becoming the size of an ant, and flew toward the ground.

    The target of capture had already been set, and Leo flew directly towards the two lucky ducks.

    I saw two ducks snuggling together in the grass in the distance.

    They spoke in duck language that Leo could not understand:

    "Caldrin, are you full?"

    "I''ve only eaten more than 600 rock worms, and I''m 60% full," said the duck spirit named Calderin.

    "That''s not bad. Wait a minute. There will be more delicious rock moths later. It''s not a loss to keep your stomach."

    "Yes! We must eat more this time. Rock moths are rich in nutrients, and if we accumulate some energy, we can have children."

    "Well, okay, I''ll be the father."

    "Why?? Wei Luo, didn''t you say you were going to lay eggs last time?!"

    "Caldrin, is there something like this?"

    "Yes, don''t you want to deny it!? Then I''ll go find Da Ya now." Calderin''s tone was not good.

    "Don''t, don''t, I''ll lay the eggs when I lay the eggs, but you must come next time." The name changed from Wei Luo to Wei Luo''s duck Jingdao.

    "Okay, Wei Luo, you know, I love you." The duck spirit whose name almost became Calderin chose to forgive her.

    The two ducks have discussed major life events and are looking forward to a bright future.

    But suddenly it was dark, and they were locked in a small dark room by a beautiful man who did not want to be named.

    When the two ducks saw the light again, they found that they were each locked in a grid cage, surrounded by several strange animals walking upright watching them.

    "Viluo, are you alright!" Calderin turned his head and asked with concern.

    "It''s okay," Wei Luo shook her head, then angrily stretched out her hand to break the cage in front of her.

    As a member of the strange duck clan, Wei Luo believes that the metal cage that can close her does not exist yet!

    But, she failed.

    No matter how hard she tried, the cage made of vibranium didn''t move.

    Calderin also smashed the cage hard, looked up at the animals walking upright in front of him and shouted: "Hey, you two-legged monkeys, let us go! Otherwise, you will suffer the wrath of the strange duck clan! "

    The people standing around the two ducks are naturally Leo and his team members.

    At this time, seeing the two ducks squawking and unable to communicate, Leo reached out and adjusted the universe translator, activated the adaptive mode, and began to try to communicate with the two ducks.

    "Hello, o, ¤³¤ó¤Ë¤Á¤Ï, ????..."

    With a smile on his face, Leo greeted the two duck spirits in various languages ??recorded in the cosmic translator, and chatted casually, regardless of whether the other side could understand it or not.

    The translator in the adaptive mode will automatically record and analyze the voices and movements of the ducks, and quickly analyze the matching, and parse out a set of languages ??of the ducks.

    It stands to reason that as long as the duck spirits are really an intelligent race and have a systematic language system, after a limited number of trials, Leo can communicate with the duck spirits in front of him through the cosmic translator.

    After talking with ducks and chickens, about five minutes later, Leo felt that his face was about to stiffen with laughter, and finally heard the first meaningful sentence through the universe translator: "Alien, hello, quack~"

    The super **** mechanic in the American comics

 Chapter 539ï¼š Humans are so cunning

    "Alien, hello, ga~"

    Hearing the first meaningful voice from the cosmos translator, Leo breathed a sigh of relief.

    He had been listening to the duck quacking in front of him for too long, and he was so upset that he almost gave up and put on a whole duck feast.

    He thought he had guessed wrong, these ducks actually only have simple wisdom, they still belong to the ranks of beasts, and there is no systematic language at all.

    But the fact is that these duck spirits can indeed communicate, which makes Leo all spirited up.

    "Hello, alien, I am a member of the human race, my name is Leo Erwin." Leo greeted politely.

    "My name is Calderin, and I belong to the strange duck family."

    This is how the cosmos translator translates. Although Leo thinks the name "weird duck" is strange, Leo can''t come up with a better name, so he can only follow the cosmos translator.

    When the strange duck named Calderin was just caught by Leo, he was irritable and angry with a little bit of fear.

    Just when he was at a loss, he suddenly heard the monkey walking on two feet in front of him begin to utter various pronunciations, and he could even understand the meaning of some words.

    It was only then that Calderin understood that these monkeys were not actually beasts, but a type of intelligent creatures that could communicate.

    The man had to bow his head under the eaves, and the monkey on the opposite side was very polite, so Calderin patiently tried to communicate.

    The cosmos translator just took this opportunity to capture the language habits of the strange duck family, and Leo and Calderin successfully caught up with each other.

    After saying a few words, Calderin thought he was familiar with the intelligent creatures who called themselves "humans" in front of him, and asked: "Can you release me and my companions from the cage? As you said, we A friend, not an enemy."

    "Of course." Leo gladly agreed, waved his hand, and the vibranium cage turned into nanoparticles again, which flowed into the air like a liquid, and flew into Leo''s wrist and disappeared.

    "Your technique... is rather advanced." Calderin slapped his mouth and reached out to grab a strange duck named Wei Luo. He didn''t know whether he was protecting her or taking the opportunity to wipe her oil.

    Leo smiled slightly and didn''t explain much, but said straight to the point: "My friend of the strange duck family, if you can, I hope you can explain to me what is happening on Io star now."

    "Io Star?" Calderin was taken aback, "This place is called Red Rock Star, not Io Star."

    "Ioxing is the name I gave this planet," Leo said lightly, "you don''t know, I am the owner of this planet, so I don''t care what this planet was called before, from now on, it will be It''s called Aiouxing."

    "You..." Calderin''s face changed (from yellow to gray), "This is where our strange duck family lives!"

    "I admit this 100%." ??Leo nodded, "So I also feel 100% that you blame the duck family should be my people."

    "You..." Calderin''s face changed again, so angry that he was speechless.

    His yellow eyes rolled a few times, he turned to look at Wei Luo, and he felt a connection.

    Then the two strange ducks activated their own racial talents at the same time, and they had to go underground and escape.

    A few seconds later, Loli Lilith pointed at Calderin and Wei Luo: "You two...why are you crawling on the ground? Does this mean surrender?"

    Calderin: "..."

    Wei Luo: "..."

    They don''t want to crawl on the ground either!

    But the ground is too hard for them to get in.

    The two strange ducks stood up from the ground helplessly and indignantly,

    clack clack...

    Only seeing at least seven or eight black muzzles pointing at them in front of them, Calderin and Wei Luo felt a deadly threat from the muzzles.

    "The aliens are all misunderstandings, we are friends..." Calderin judged the situation and knew how to be a duck.

    Leo looked at Calderin: "My friend, I hope that the misunderstanding will not happen again, and I hope you will cooperate. I will ask you to answer."

    There are many races in the universe, and good and evil are indistinguishable.

    Although this strange duck clan does not seem to be a threat, Leo, as the owner of Ao Xing, has long regarded Ao Xing as his own private property.

    If Leo had already established a splendid civilization on Io when Leo first came to Io, then Leo would not have done any robbery.

    But at this moment, Leo has been operating Aiouxing as a land without owner for more than two years, investing countless manpower and material resources, and naturally he is not willing to hand Aiouxing over to a group of ducks that suddenly appeared.

    Then, if these ducks are unwilling to cooperate, they are enemies, and Leo doesn''t mind violently cleaning them up.

    Those who are not of our clan will have different hearts. This sentence is not just for fun.

    It is the most basic survival law in the Marvel Universe of this era.

    Calderin immediately raised his hands and wings, which was a gesture of weakness for the strange duck family: "Alright, let''s cooperate, let''s cooperate."

    Only then did Leo put away his weapon: "What are those yellow monsters that suddenly appeared on Io star last night?"

    "It''s a rock worm. The larvae live in the magma. Every 15 years, the larvae will mature, they will climb to the ground to find food, and then they will cocoon into moths and reproduce. This has been going on for hundreds of thousands of years." Calderin said.

    "What is the relationship between the strange ducks and the rock worms?" Leo continued to ask.

    "Food, rock worms are our food."

    "Where does the strange duck live?"

    "Also in the underground magma layer, we usually prey on rock worms in the magma. When the rock worms mature, we will come to the ground, prey on the rock worms, and then return to the ground." Calderin seemed to know everything. Endless.

    "Why do you wonder why ducks don''t live on the ground?" Leo asked.

    "We like high temperature and high pressure, and the environment on the ground is not suitable for us to live in." Calderin said seriously.

    Leo nodded secretly. If the strange duck can only live underground, come to the ground once every fifteen years with the maturity of the rock worm, and then return to the ground, then it will not pose any threat to the surface of Aiou. Leo''s dominance also made little difference.

    But Leo always felt that the duck didn''t tell the truth. How could the living conditions in the underground be better than those on the ground? If it weren''t for the situation, ghosts would be willing to hide in the ground.

    And according to the theory of evolution, if these ducks have been living underground, their eyes should have been degraded long ago.

    How can you be so bright and radiant as you are now? !

    So, half of what this duck said, Leo Xin was about the same.

    Just when Leo wanted to continue to ask, Calderin and Wei Luo suddenly became restless.

    "Caldrin, rock moth, rock moth should mature!"

    "That''s right," Calderin turned to look at Leo, "let''s go out, we''re going to eat rock moths."

    His tone was urgent, like begging the person in the toilet to come out quickly when he had diarrhea.

    But Leo was unmoved and asked, "Is the rock moth an adult after the rock bug has formed a cocoon?"

    "Yes, yes," Calderin nodded again and again, looking anxious, "let''s go out, we won''t have this store if we miss this village, Wei Luo and I are going out to eat rock moths!"

    "Why are you in such a hurry to eat rock moths?" But Leo was not in a hurry, instead Shi Shiran asked.

    "It''s too late to explain, let''s go out!" Calderin was about to jump up.

    Leo shook his head: "You explain it to me now, what kind of rock moth can you go out to eat, if you don''t explain it clearly, then just stay here honestly, not to mention rock moth, you even eat rocks forever not."

    "You, why are you unreasonable!" Calderin fluttered and flew up, "I''m hungry, why don''t people even eat?!"

    Leo said nothing and looked at the two ducks quietly.

    These two ducks obviously didn''t look like they had been abused, and they didn''t have the consciousness of being captives at all.

    Anyway, it''s not Leo who is hungry What is Leo anxious about?

    Calderin was so angry that his face darkened, but seeing that Leo was so hard-hearted, he was helpless and prepared to explain.

    Otherwise, what else can we do?

    He can''t beat it! Each of the strange duck clan is strong in defense, but its attack power is about 5.

    Seeing this, Leo immediately pressed step by step: "You only need one chance to explain, if the explanation is unreasonable, you will lose the second chance to explain, then you and your girlfriend have to stay here."

    Calderin pouted and said helplessly: "We eat rock moths for two reasons, one is because rock moths are rich in energy, and Wei Luo and I are going to give birth to little monster ducks, so we need to accumulate enough energy.

    The second is because the fire rock essence in the rock moth is a treasure. If the strange duck family can''t take this opportunity to accumulate enough fire rock essence in the body, then the life underground will be difficult, and even can''t stay underground at all. So we have to eat it!

    Please, please let us go, we really have no ill intentions, we live underground, you can rule the world on the surface however you want, we blame the duck family for not caring! "

    Leo smiled brightly:

    "Just now you said that the strange ducks can''t adapt to the surface environment and live underground all day long. At this time, you said that without the fire rock essence in the rock moth, the strange ducks can''t live underground!? Why do I listen to such self-confidence Contradictory?"

    "Gah~" Calderin was stunned.

    Humans are so cunning!

 Chapter 540ï¼š play hard

    Calderin, who was caught by Leo for his misrepresentation, was very embarrassed. After all, he had almost no experience in lying. At this time, after his lie was exposed in person, he could not be as indifferent as some people.

    How embarrassing can Calderin be?

    He was so embarrassed that his entire duck face turned purple, and he couldn''t say a word.

    It was his wife Wei Luo who said weakly to Leo: "I''m sorry, we lied to you."

    Leo was instantly amused: These strange ducks seem to be living in a certain utopia, each with a worrying IQ and EQ, and they don''t understand intrigue at all!

    In this way, there is no need for force at all, as long as he uses a little trick, Leo feels that he can clean up all the secrets of the strange duck clan, and let the strange duck clan do the work for him.

    Thinking of this, Leo said with a smile, "I don''t blame you, and you can go."

    "Go?" Calderin was taken aback, "Where are you going?"

    "Of course, do what you like to do, such as eating rock moths," Leo said, "Of course, if you prefer to do other things, please do it yourself."

    After speaking, Leo raised his hand and opened a portal, which led directly to the outside of the base.

    Calderin smelled the faint scent of rock moths passing from outside the portal, so he believed Leo''s words and said happily, "Thank you, thank you, we''re... Really leaving?"

    Kaltlin turned his head three times, for fear that Leo would go back.

    "Wait." Leo suddenly stopped him.

    Kaltlin''s body froze, he turned his head slowly, and said with a sad face: "You really regret it..."

    Leo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. It was really hard for a duck to make such a rich expression.

    "I didn''t regret it, but wanted to mention that when you and your clan have finished eating the rock moth, please come back here to find me, I have something to talk to the strange duck clan, this is about the future of the strange duck clan. ."

    Leo continued,

    "This planet is mine, and it will always be mine for the next year, ten years, and a hundred years, so if the blame duck family wants to continue to live here, or even want to live better, Then send someone with the right to speak to me to talk to."

    Calderin understood what Leo meant and nodded again and again: "Okay, okay, I will definitely do it."

    "Then you can go now." Leo waved his hand.

    Calderin and Wei Luo continued to take one step and three turns, and then walked slowly to the portal. They stared at the portal with curiosity and awe, then opened their wings and flew out.

    Leo waved his hand to close the portal, and Loli Lilith immediately jumped over, hugging Leo''s shoulders and shaking it vigorously:

    "Leo, why did you suddenly let those two ducks go? Even if you don''t eat them, it''s fun to keep them. Those two ducks are so cute and cute. I like to see them crawling on the ground."

    "Just know to eat!" Leo slapped Loli Lilith''s head with his fingers, but Loli Lilith didn''t care, but Leo''s fingers hurt badly.

    Loli Lilith immediately "giggled" and laughed.

    "In the old sayings of the East, the head of the regiment is called hard-to-find, just wait and see, the group of ducks will definitely come back by themselves." Natasha leaned over and inadvertently glanced at Loli Lilith, who was holding Leo tightly. Arms, chest out, take the initiative to say.

    Leo smiled and nodded, then looked at the satellite''s surveillance screen.

    ¡­

    Aioux, outside the Marvel base.

    The dense black rock worm cocoons began to wriggle, and a crisp and dense gnawing sound sounded.

    With a soft sound of "pop", one end of the black rockworm''s cocoon was burst, and then a big white and fat rockmoth squeezed its head out of it.

    The rock moth squeezed out desperately, the body fluids in the body were squeezed out of shape and flowed, the organs matured rapidly in the process of squeezing, and the body exposed to the air became slender and hard.

    But during this process, before some rock moths had time to squeeze out their bodies completely, a duck''s head came over,

    chirp~

    He sucked hard, sucking the fat white moth into his stomach.

    Strange duck smashing its mouth: delicious.

    The other surviving rock moths felt the breath of the strange duck, felt that their safety was threatened again, and squeezed harder.

    Finally, a rock moth managed to squeeze out of the cocoon and quickly shook the newly grown wings behind it.

    The immature wings soon became hard and thin, and the rock moth flew into the air, targeting the top of the mountain.

    There are many strange ducks that eat rock moths, but there are more rock moths, and more and more rock moths fly into the air and fly towards the top of the mountain.

    At the same time, the strange ducks also spread their wings, like swallows catching mosquitoes, and flying into the air to catch rock moths to eat.

    At the top of the mountain, after running around all night, the animals that survived were exhausted, and they only took advantage of the opportunity of the cocoon of the rockworm to rest for a while.

    At this time, some animals with sensitive hearing heard the buzzing sound of the rock moth''s wings vibrating, and immediately roared up to the sky.

    The roar woke up all the animals, and the animals ran towards the foot of the mountain in groups.

    Rock moths can fly, and it is no longer safe to be on the top of the mountain.

    Of course, the bottom of the mountain is also unsafe, but the bottom of the mountain is vast, and animals can escape in all directions, which is better than crowding on the top of the mountain and waiting to die.

    The tragic scene reappeared. The phagocytic ability of the rock moth was no less than that of the rock worm, and Io star left behind the remains of one animal after another.

    After a long time, the rock moths ate their last meal and started pairing for the next generation.

    Because of the threat of strange ducks, the time from the time of submission to laying eggs for this group of rock moths was shortened to the extreme, which was only half an hour.

    Half an hour later, the rock moth that survived by chance burrowed into the ground, exhausted its life and laid countless eggs, and its dead body turned into dung.

    And the animals of Aiou also recovered their peace for life, as if nothing had happened, and began to do their own thing again.

    According to the statistics of the Marvel Legion afterwards, about 25% of the animals on Iostar died in this rock worm incident, most of which were the old, weak, sick and disabled from various ethnic groups.

    In the next 15 years, the surviving animals will continue to multiply, cultivate their voices, and wait for the eruption of rockworms 15 years later.

    Like reincarnation, it never ends.

    According to the custom, after the strange duck clan has a feast once every 15 years, all the clan members will get together for a meeting.

    The meeting was held on the most expansive grassland in Aiou Star. More than 3,000 strange ducks gathered together and formed a circle, and the few strange ducks in the middle were the elders of the strange duck family.

    The meeting was held as usual, and the elders began to speak.

    They have a special and magical method to increase the distance of sound transmission, ensuring that more than 3,000 strange ducks can hear and hear the elders clearly.

    "Another season has passed, and the king hasn''t come back yet. The strange duck family still needs to keep lurking and waiting. As usual, UU Reading invites couples who are planning to conceive the next generation during the next season to come and register..."

    But at this moment, two bangs came, and the two ducks, Calderin and Wei Luo, flew straight to the middle of the circle.

    The two of them were long overdue at this time because they were covetous.

    "Kaldrin, Wei Luo, this is not in line with the rules!" An elder scolded the two rash ducks.

    "Elder Rollin, I have something very important to report, which is very urgent!" Calderin said quickly.

    The strange duck clan never lied, and Calderin said that things were "extremely important", and Elder Rollin believed that things were indeed very important.

    So the marriage registration was delayed, and all the members of the strange duck clan pricked up their ears and listened to Calderin''s words seriously.

    Calderin told the truth, he explained his encounter with Wei Luo and the attitude of the human race in detail, including the fact that he was caught by the human race because of a slip of the tongue.

    It can be seen that the emotional intelligence of the strange duck family is really worrying.

    After listening to Calderin''s description, the elders immediately realized the seriousness of the matter and decided to go to the Terran base to have a look.

    The strange duck family is of one mind.

    They flew up one after another and flew towards the Marvel base.

    But all the strange ducks didn''t notice that there were several drones around them, maintaining an invisible state, recording their every move, every move, every word.

 Chapter 541ï¼š Find the strange duck king

    "Is the king of the strange duck family missing?" Leo muttered to himself while sitting in his office.

    After a while, Leo stood up: "Stim, inform everyone that the rest is over, and gather in the steel hall."

    ¡­¡­

    Under the leadership of Calderin and Wei Luo, thousands of strange ducks flew quickly in the direction of the Marvel base.

    But when Calderin arrived near his destination, he circled the sky several times, but he couldn''t see any buildings on the ground.

    "Kaldrin, what''s going on? What about the Terran base you said?" The elder named Luo Lin fluttered his wings and asked in confusion.

    "I don''t know either. The base is obviously near here. It''s very big. I only saw it not long ago..." Calderin blushed with anxiety.

    Wei Luo quickly flew over to help: "Elder, Calderin didn''t lie. He and I really saw a huge human base here. You have to believe him."

    Just when Calderin and Wei Luo didn''t know how to explain themselves, suddenly, a sudden change occurred.

    There was originally a lush forest under the feet of the strange ducks, which looked exactly like normal trees.

    But at this moment, the forest suddenly became illusory, as if there was a translucent light film covering it.

    The light film quickly dissipated, gradually revealing the neatly high and low buildings underneath.

    "Human base," Calderin pointed at his feet and shouted excitedly, "Look, elder, Terran base, I''m not lying."

    Elder Luo Lin nodded, a tuft of hair on the top of his head was raised high, which made him look serious.

    The light film quickly dissipated, and the Marvel Legion emerged from its stealth state. At the same time, the door of the Marvel Legion opened automatically, and the electronic synthesis sound immediately sounded: "Quack, quack, quack~ (strange duck language

    Translated into human language, it is: Friends of the strange duck family, please come in and talk.

    Elder Rollin quickly and other elders summed it up, and finally Elder Rollin chose a dozen strange ducks with more beautiful feathers as guards (including Calderin), and entered the Marvel Legion base together.

    The other strange ducks landed around the base one after another, in the shape of a sweeping formation.

    ¡­¡­

    In the metallic hall, Leo and a group of senior legion members took their seats and looked out the door.

    More than a dozen ducks wriggled their plump buttocks into the hall, looking around, looking like curious babies.

    "Please take a seat," Leo''s loud voice echoed in the metal hall.

    As his voice sounded, the nanoparticles outlined, and soon more than a dozen seats shaped like cradles took shape. The number was not much or not. The duck essence that came in happened to be one per person.

    Elder Luo Lin made a "quack", and more than a dozen strange ducks took their seats. After sitting, they twisted their buttocks, looking very comfortable.

    However, the chairs under the strange ducks'' butts were deliberately arranged by Leo in a triangular shape.

    According to common sense, only the most prestigious members of the strange duck family are qualified to sit at the front.

    In fact, Leo did know the strange duck sitting at the front, and he could detect a lot of secrets through drone surveillance just now.

    For example, the duck sitting at the front of the triangular seat is named Luo Lin. He is the elder of the strange duck clan, and he has quite a voice in the clan.

    Thinking of this, Leo looked at Elder Rollin who was sitting at the front and pretended to know nothing: "You are the one who talks about the strange duck family? My name is Leo Erwin, and I belong to the Marvel Legion. Captain, the master of Io, the supreme **** of Midgard, it is a pleasure to meet you, a friend from the strange duck family."

    Elder Rollin was frightened by Leo''s series of titles. Although he didn''t know the true meaning of those titles, the words "Captain, Master, Supreme God" sounded very bluffing.

    After a long time, Elder Luo Lin came back to his senses: "My name is Luo Lin, I am the elder of the strange duck clan, a friend of the human race, hello."

    Leo nodded calmly.

    Bucky immediately sang his face according to the arranged script: "You are the elder of the strange duck clan? Elder Qu Qu, where is the qualification to talk to our head?!"

    Without waiting for Rollin to answer, Bucky continued to scold him loudly, "Let your king come!"

    Although the temporary plan made by Leo and Bucky is very simple and secondary, it is just right to deal with this group of ducks who have never seen the world.

    Rollin was frightened by Bucky''s loud voice, and thought to himself: The performance of this human race is different from what Calderin described just now, how can there be any kindness? !

    Subconsciously, Rollin turned to look at Calderin.

    "Gah~"

    Calderin spread his wings and cried out in embarrassment, he didn''t understand what was going on.

    Elder Rollin had eaten rock moths for decades more than Calderin, and a pile of stones condensed with fiery rock essence in his stomach seemed more stable and more likely to lie.

    He made a strange cry, similar to a human cough: "You don''t know anything about the head of the team. In fact, there is no king in our strange duck clan. Our clan implements the eldership system, and many elders jointly decide the affairs..."

    "Bullshit!" Leo directly broke through his lie, "I heard it just now, your ''king'' has disappeared, and you still want to lie to me, don''t you?!"

    As Leo''s voice fell, Stim controlled the holographic projection particles to fly out, playing the images and sounds of the gathering of the strange duck clan just now.

    Rollin: "..."

    You said you overheard it, why are you talking so much nonsense!

    Now that Leo already has so much information, Elder Rollin stopped lying. He spread his wings quite as a bachelor: "Captain, just say it directly, what do you want?"

    The corners of Leo''s mouth slowly curved up.

    Luo Lin''s tone and actions are already an attitude of being slaughtered by others. As long as Leo''s next request is not too excessive, Luo Lin can accept it.

    So, Leo and Luo Lin began to communicate in detail (clich¨¦), and then invited several other elders of the strange duck clan to join the legion base and continue to communicate (clich¨¦).

    Finally, Leo knew the past of the strange duck family.

    There is only one intelligent race on Aiou, the strange duck. Because of their unique life form and long lifespan, and they have no natural enemies, they have been slow to adopt technology despite their wisdom, language, and unique racial talent. The path of civilization or magical civilization.

    This is the conventional evolutionary history of the salty fish species lacking pressure and motivation.

    The long years that they could not record have passed, and the strange ducks are still living a primitive tribe life where they can find a hole as a nest.

    But despite this, they still lived happily and contentedly, but 103 years ago, an accident changed their way of life.

    In that incident, not only did they lose their only king, but they were also forced to change from the amphibious way of life in the core and surface of the earth to a cowardly duck who only dared to live in the core.

    They only come to the surface for food when there is a rock tide every 15 years.

    As for what happened 103 years ago, Leo finally didn''t find out why from the mouths of the strange ducks.

    I only know that something terrible happened to Io star back then. It was suspected that there were extremely powerful creatures fighting, which led to spatial dislocation.

    Their king and a lot of strange duck people unfortunately fell into the chaotic space and disappeared, and the surviving strange ducks were so frightened that they only dared to hide in the core of the earth.

    The king of the strange duck is not dead, and I don¡¯t know how the elders of the strange duck are sure (they don¡¯t want to say whether they live or die). Leo guessed that maybe there are spells such as the ¡°king¡± soul lamp or the like in the core of the earth. magic weapon.

    The old king is not dead, and the new king should not stand.

    The entire strange duck clan follows this tradition and has been waiting for their king to return.

    After listening to it, Leo commented that it was a "boring story that can sing and cry".

    Later, Leo exposed the matter and began to discuss with the strange duck family how to "peacefully coexist" in the future.

    The discussion went very smoothly. Leo showed a little bit about his methods and knowledge of the universe and starry sky, and then expressed the idea that the Marvel Legion would be permanently stationed in Aioux and would be willing to provide safe shelter for the strange duck family. All the clansmen raised their hands, feet and wings to express their approval.

    They have been afraid for too long and urgently need a sense of security.

    And just as Leo had guessed originally, the surface is so unbearable, who wants to live underground!

    The strange ducks live much more comfortably on the surface than underground.

    Of course, Leo didn''t provide shelter for the strange duck family, and it wasn''t for free.

    The strange duck clan provided Leo with a unique material - the essence of fire rock.

    This is a special material catalyzed by the flaming rock essence accumulated after the strange duck clan devoured rock insects or rock moths, supplemented by the unique protein in the strange duck.

    Leo has tested it and found that this material has extremely superior properties, excellent magical conductivity and ductility.

    Whether it is used as a material or material for spell casting on the magic side, or used to make unique devices on the technology side, it is a rare treasure.

    In this way, the strange duck clan used the essence of fire rock as the reward (baohufei) for Leopie (ya) to protect (zha) the strange duck clan.

    Several elders such as Luo Lin and the Marvel Legion represented by Leo formally reached a strategic cooperation. Leo successfully gained a large number of subordinates and labor without spending money, which is simply delightful.

    Leo, who was in a good mood, simply made a big pot of noodles and beer to entertain all the duck spirits.

    Seeing the duck spirits bowing their heads and being "bald" in the bowl and cup in front of him, Leo was also very happy: "This circle of strange ducks is really easy to feed."

    The strange duck was full of food and drink, his mind was slightly drunk, and his mood was at ease.

    A few elders casually summed up with the spirit of wine, and found Leo in the office again.

    "Captain, we have something to ask for." Luo Lin took the initiative to speak.

    Leo looked at the duck a few times before the table was tall: "What''s the matter?"

    "After listening to your common sense of the universe, we have a bold idea," Luo Lin was beaming with rosy cheeks, "I would like to ask you to help us find our king."

    [The system prompts that you have triggered the mission "Retrieve the lost strange duck king."]

    ??

 Chapter 542ï¼š Familiar Duck King

    [The system prompts that you have triggered the mission "Retrieve the lost strange duck king."]

    [The king of the strange duck clan has disappeared. After learning the knowledge of the universe and starry sky, the elders of the clan have great respect for you who are knowledgeable and ask you to help them find their king. ¡¿

    [Task time limit: none]

    [Task Punishment: None]

    ¡¾Quest Reward: Unknown¡¿

    ¡¾Accept task: yes/no¡¿

    In fact, Leo had already expected the trigger task, and it was not the first time he had done the task of tracing people. According to the system''s urination, Leo had smelled the task early on.

    For this kind of task without punishment, Leo has always refused to come.

    After clicking Yes, Leo looked at the strange duck elders below: "I will help you, but before that, can you describe to me what your ''king'' looks like?"

    "Our king looks the same as us, but he is taller and more powerful. The feathers on his head are carefully trimmed into a crown..." Elder Luo Lin recounted, and finally even waved his hand, "Painter, come and draw a picture for the head of the regiment. Portrait of the King."

    The painter arrived soon. The painter opened his mouth and spit out a bunch of unknown objects as a drawing board, and painted with his fingers. After a while, a delicate and delicate portrait took shape.

    Leo leaned over to take a look.

    Ah!

    What a handsome duck!

    Leo asked uncertainly: "Are you sure, after your king has been living in the universe for so long, he can still be... so handsome and talented?!"

    The painter, Elder Luo Lin and others were stunned by Leo Wen.

    After their urgent discussion, the talented painter quickly painted a new painting next to the original painting.

    Leo leaned over to take a look.

    Ah!

    What an ugly duck!

    Leo looked at the original painting, then looked at the current painting, and asked again uncertainly: "Are you sure, the two paintings before and after are the same person???"

    Elder Luo Lin and others nodded their heads like garlic.

    Leo opened his eyes and couldn''t help but complain: "I can understand that the crown on the top of my head is gone, after all, if I don''t take care of it, the feathers will grow wildly.

    But... why does the duck in the painting at the back have neither wings nor a tail? ? The golden feathers are also gone, only the white fluff is left, the white swan becomes an ugly duckling in seconds, this is..."

    Elder Luo Lin hurriedly explained: "You don''t know, Head, we blame many of the characteristics of the duck family, such as the golden feathers that can withstand high temperature and high pressure, all need to rely on the essence of the fire rock in the body of the rock bug or rock moth to maintain. Once there are no rock worms or rock moths to eat, soon, our strange duck family will become like this."

    Leo nodded nonchalantly. The character and behavior of this strange duck clan were very strange, and Leo was already unable to complain about the setting.

    For the time being, trusting the painting drawn by the artist, Leo once again focused his attention on the strange duck king who was like an ugly duckling.

    At this sight, Leo suddenly felt a little familiar.

    Could it be that this strange duck king also made cameo appearances in the Marvel series of movies in his previous life? !

    But no matter how Leo thought about it, he never figured out which movie this strange duck king had acted in.

    Thinking of this strange duck king, there should be too few scenes, so little that Leo was not impressed at all.

    However, these difficulties are not a problem. More than two years have passed, and Leo can go to Master Gu Yi to borrow the Eye of Agamotto.

    When the time comes, it''s easy to use the ability of the time gem to check the whereabouts of this strange duck king.

    Thinking of this, Leo was confident.

    He nodded: "I see. I will inform my friends in the universe to help you pay attention. I believe there will be good news coming back soon."

    Elder Luo Lin and the others immediately thanked him. They were so excited that they were so grateful to Leo that they almost knelt down.

    Leo warmly greeted a few words, and then sent a large group of strange ducks out of the steel hall.

    After the strange duck left, there were only people from the Marvel Legion in the hall, and Leo began to arrange work: "Tony, Hamill, later the strange duck family will provide two copies of the Fire Rock Essence, you two will test the Fire Rock separately. Essence of nature, then submit a report to me as soon as possible."

    Tony and Hamill said yes.

    Leo looked at the crowd again and said, "The several rock bugs we caught have already tested their performance, and we also discussed the life rules of rock bugs and rock moths with the strange ducks just now.

    I now have an idea, that is, to allow rockworms to form cocoons every year in the future, but the cocooning area should be controlled in a certain place to achieve controllable and large-scale rockworm cultivation.

    Do you have any comments or suggestions? "

    Loli Lilith immediately raised her hand: "I have a way."

    "Oh?" Leo looked over curiously.

    "I can move my body from Wakanda, then this planet can be controlled by me in the future. I can catalyze vibration gold on the planet''s surface and underground, and divide the entire Io star into many areas, and use vibration between each other. Gold is separated, and rockworms of different time periods are cultivated in each area."

    Loli Lilith continued to introduce her plan, "Furthermore, when these rock worms become adults, they don''t need to devour a large number of animals'' flesh and blood to accumulate energy and form cocoons. I can provide them with life essence for them to eat, which is greener and pollution-free."

    Leo nodded straight, Lilith''s suggestion was good.

    "Okay, then do that." Leo nodded in agreement.

    The abnormality caused by the strange duck and the rock worm came to an end. The members of the Marvel Legion played soy sauce throughout the whole process, walked through the plot, did nothing, and settled everything. There is a feeling of powerlessness in the fist.

    But the result was favorable to Leo. Although he could not use this to train troops, Leo was quite satisfied.

    Thinking of it, Leo stopped his thoughts, and through the order of Stim, opened the portal through the universe, and lifted the alert mode of Io star and Leo and the big and small Lilith together , back to Wakanda through the portal.

    The portal opened directly to the cavity under Wakanda, where Lilith''s "heart" was.

    As soon as the three of them arrived, the third Lilith emerged. This is Lilith in the state of soul body. In this way, she can move easily in Iostar, so she kept this form.

    However, when Leo faced three identical Liliths, it was inevitable that he had some headaches.

    It is said that three women are in one play, and the three women who are split from the same soul and schizophrenia are even more difficult to deal with.

    No, the three women had a disagreement about how to remove the body.

    Loli Lilith: "Leo was in a hurry to solve the rock worm of Io star, so he could just dig out the whole heart and bury it in the ground of Io star. This is the most convenient way."

    Soul Lilith: "Wakanda must not give up, the people here are very strong, they are the best source of soldiers for the Marvel Legion, and they are very useful to Leo. Without the body here, I can''t perform miracles. Wakanda''s rule will be very bad."

    Royal Sister Lilith: "Let''s just cut the body in half, leave one piece on the other side, and grow separately. Wouldn''t that be enough? It''s the most helpful to Leo."

    "No," Loli Lilith and Soul Lilith said in unison, "In this way, is the extra one our child or our sister?

    And it''s too risky to cut it rashly. What if we all die? Who is there to help Leo? You look so mature and developed so well, how can you be so clueless! "

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 543ï¼š re-entry time

    The three Liliths chatted beside Leo, discussing how to deal with their "heart", which was too lively.

    Although the three of them had their own disputes, they all started from Leo''s interests, which made Leo laugh.

    It seemed that Lilith was not lightly affected by Mechanical Force.

    In the end, Leo saw that they had not reached an agreement, so he had to say, "Don''t argue, I have a plan here, how about you listen to it first?"

    "Speak quickly, speak quickly, speak quickly." The three Liliths shouted into a chorus.

    Leo told the plan: "I will personally create a stable portal here, and the other end will open under the ground of Io star. Lilith, you can extend a ''vessel'' to reach Io star, Will this be done?"

    The three Liliths froze for a moment, then cheered in unison, "Leo is really amazing."

    Then he fell on Leo''s body in one go, almost knocking Leo down.

    That''s how things were decided. After Leo first comforted the three Liliths, he ran to Earth''s teleportation field parts processing plant through the teleportation door, and brought a batch of production parts to stabilize the teleportation door.

    After two years of development and two years of teleportation field inspection, the portal technology is already very mature.

    With off-the-shelf parts, Leo was very easy to assemble.

    About half an hour later, Leo, who used Mechanical Force and Psychic Force to open and hang, easily completed the workload that took more than a dozen workers a day to complete¡ªthe portal was installed.

    Passing in the energy, the magic surged, and a portal opened slowly and steadily, revealing the rocks and soil beneath Iostar.

    "Do you think this will work?" Leo pointed to the portal.

    Lilith in soul form was in charge of controlling the "heart" and said quickly, "I''ll try it."

    The "heart" began to light up with a blue-purple brilliance, the light became brighter and brighter, and the Buddha''s energy was gradually gathering.

    Finally, a blue-violet beam shot from the "heart", passed through the portal, and fell into the bottom of Io.

    "Okay!" Lilith shouted in soul form. "After a few hours, this energy vessel will materialize, and then I can gradually start planning partitions on Iostar."

    Leo nodded: "Thank you for your hard work."

    Afterwards, Leo returned to the Legion base on Io Star with the big and small Lilith.

    Tony and Hamill have obtained the Fire Rock essence from the strange duck, and have done a preliminary test. The test results have been synchronized to the synchronization workstation dedicated to the Marvel Legion. Leo opened the terminal and browsed carefully.

    Test report from Tony:

    [The essence of fire rock has excellent properties, its hardness is slightly weaker than that of vibranium, but its ductility is better than that of vibranium. It can be considered as the main material for the joints of war armor...]

    [Fire rock essence can isolate most energy, such as heat energy, electric energy, etc., but it does not have the kinetic energy absorption properties of vibration gold. ¡¿

    ¡­¡­

    Test report from Hamill:

    [The magic conductivity rate of the fire rock essence reaches 100%, no damage to magic power, and it is marked as a special magic material...]

    [In view of the characteristics of fire rock essence, it can be used as the main material of most magic circles...]

    ¡­¡­

    "This fire rock essence is not bad!" Leo nodded and said to himself.

    The cooperation with the strange duck family is indeed a win-win situation, and Leo is very satisfied with the result.

    After browsing the current test results, it didn''t take much time. Leo raised his wrist and turned to look at his watch. In particular, he paid extra attention to the time of going down to Nepal, and found that it was just after three o''clock in the afternoon, and the time was just right.

    So Leo raised his hand to open a portal and came to Kama Taj.

    He wants to visit the ancient one, and borrow the Eye of Agamotto by the way.

    However, Leo knocked on the door of Venerable Ancient One''s residence for a long time, but no one was found.

    In the end, a passing maid reminded Leo intimately: Venerable Gu Yi went out yesterday, and Master Mordu is currently in charge of Kama Taj''s affairs.

    Knowing that Venerable Gu Yi was not in Kama Taj, Leo was ready to leave.

    Anyway, it''s still a while before he actually goes to the universe, so he''ll come to visit another day.

    But just as Leo was about to leave, a portal opened beside Leo, and Mage Mordo walked out: "Mage Erwin, Venerable Ancient One said that if you come, let me take you there. a place."

    "???"

    Leo was confused and didn''t know what kind of plane Gu Yi was doing.

    But Leo finally nodded, ready to do as Mage Mordo said.

    Master Modu led Leo to the backyard of Kama Taj, and stopped in front of an ordinary wooden door: "This is the place specially reserved for you by Master Gu Yi."

    For some reason, Leo suddenly heard a hint of sourness in Mordo''s voice.

    "How about," Leo pointed out the wooden door, "go in and have a look?"

    Master Mo Du waved his hand: "No need, this is specially prepared for you by Master Gu Yi, and when others enter, it will only be an ordinary hut, and you won''t be able to go to the place that Master Gu Yi really prepared. "

    The jealousy of this sentence is obviously stronger.

    Leo shrugged, not knowing what kind of yeast the vinegar jar had grown, so he simply ignored him, pushed open the wooden door on his own, and stepped in.

    Behind the wooden door was indeed a portal, and Leo clearly felt the power of the portal.

    When he stood still, he glanced around and found that this was a circular stone cave with neither exit nor entrance.

    In the middle of the cave, there is a half-human-high stone pillar. On the top of the stone pillar is the Eye of Agamotto.

    "Heh, where did Gu Yi go to play? He didn''t even bring the Time Stone with him."

    Leo whispered to himself, and walked slowly to the Eye of Agamotto.

    When he raised his hand to pick up the Eye of Agamotto, Leo had an idea and began to silently calculate the teleportation coordinates here.

    It turned out that the teleportation coordinates here were inaccurate and seemed to be changing all the time.

    This may be Gu Yi''s special protective measures lightly placed his hand on the Eye of Agamotto, Leo successfully picked it up, and the Chinese language composed of a line of magic lines on the stone pillar flashed. Pass.

    However, Leo has already seen the above words clearly¡ª¡ª

    [Remember my original intention of letting you use the Eye of Agamotto, and remember to do what you can. ¡¿

    Again, he used Chinese exclusively, and at the same time, he warned him. Leo didn''t understand what the ancient one meant.

    When Gu Yi promised Leo to use the Eye of Agamotto, when Leo used it for the first time, he had already determined that no one could peep into his future, so fate could not count him.

    Could it be that Gu Yi discovered this, so he specially left Chinese to warn Leo? !

    If he didn''t understand, Leo stopped thinking about it.

    No matter what reason Gu Yi finds to shirk or cheat, Leo will insist on using the Eye of Agamotto. If Leo misses the opportunity to use it once every two years, he will regret it.

    However, the second half of the warning left by Gu Yi - do what you can, Leo actually listened to it.

    Last time Leo collapsed because he used the Eye of Agamotto without the slightest ring.

    This time, Leo promises, definitely not.

    Motivating the mechanical force and converting it into magic power through the magic ring, Leo danced with his fingers, outlining the magic rune that could control the Eye of Agamotto.

    The rune lightly landed on the Eye of Agamotto, and the Eye of Agamotto turned silently, revealing the Time Stone in it, like a **** opening his eyes.

    Leo stepped into the river of time again.

    ??

 Chapter 544ï¼š terrible 1 glimpse

    The long river of time flows quietly as always, and Leo stepped into it with the help of the time gem, without causing any waves.

    Reflecting himself with the eyes of Agamotto, Leo went upstream along the long river of time, and soon located the star of Io, and found the elder Luo Lin of the strange duck family.

    Using the magic rune to change the goal of going back in time, Leo began to look at Elder Rollin''s past.

    Time went back quickly, and it soon came to 103 years ago, that is, the day when the strange duck king disappeared.

    Suddenly, Leo slid into the sky and streaked a flash of lightning upside down, and he couldn''t help but tremble.

    This trembling comes from instinct, the fear of the weak facing the strong.

    Leo forced himself to calm down, recalled the scene of the lightning bolt left in his mind, and suddenly realized that the lightning bolt seemed to be a sharp and huge claw!

    Leo frowned, and quickly backtracked for a while, and then brought into the perspective of Elder Luo Lin, and looked at the star of Aiou more than a hundred years ago.

    At this time, the strange duck family was very prosperous in Aiouxing.

    The strange duck family with no natural enemies, ducks flying all over the sky.

    The weird ducks lived the days when they could ride on dinosaur heads and poop.

    On this day, the weather was sunny, and Luo Lin, who was not yet the leader of the clan, was flying freely in the woods, nibbling on some fragrant fruits and melons on the trees and on the ground from time to time.

    But all of a sudden, dark clouds overwhelmed the city, lightning and thunder, and the storm was about to come.

    The unknown Luo Lin panicked, quickly lowered his flying height, and swept toward the nest of the strange duck clan.

    But before he could fly far, the wind picked up, the thunder sounded, and the pea-sized raindrops fell densely and crackled.

    Rollin flew lower and faster, basically flying close to the ground.

    After flying for a while, the nest of the strange duck clan was in sight. Luo Lin saw his compatriots flying into the nest one after another, thinking of his warm nest, and a sense of joy and peace of mind appeared in his heart.

    "Roar~"

    But at this moment, a loud roar suddenly came from the sky above.

    Luo Lin was directly pressed to the ground by the sound wave brought by this roar, and the whole duck was stunned.

    After a while, Luo Lin came back to his senses, looked up at the sky, and found that the rain above his head had stopped, but the strong wind was still howling, and the strong wind rolled up the spiral-shaped dark clouds, and the whole scene was like the end of the world.

    "Roar~"

    Another huge roar sounded, and Luo Lin''s entire duck was pressed to the ground, unable to move, his body was extremely stiff, and he could only passively look up at the sky.

    Suddenly, a dazzling lightning flashed across the sky, occupying all of Luo Lin''s vision.

    From this angle, he could see the sky very clearly, so he saw that the lightning was actually a giant claw swiping down. The claw broke through the dark clouds, took away the gust of wind, and smashed the space by the way.

    The broken space swirled to form a wormhole full of suction, which happened to be formed above the nest of the strange duck family.

    This time, thousands of strange ducks in the nest, including the strange duck king, were sucked into the wormhole by surprise.

    Under the automatic repair ability of the space, after a while, the wormhole dissipated, along with those strange ducks that entered the wormhole.

    The coercion brought by the roar of something unknown dissipated when the wormhole disappeared, and Luo Lin''s stiff body regained his mobility. Drill deeper.

    Leo ran the magic rune, stopped time at this moment, and then began to think carefully.

    It turns out that the king of the strange duck family disappeared like this. No wonder the surviving strange ducks were so frightened that they lived underground for more than a hundred years and did not dare to show their faces.

    Not long ago, when Leo was talking to the strange duck family, he also spent a lot of time talking, and the new generation of strange ducks really liked the surface, so he persuaded the strange duck family.

    Although he understood the past of Wei Duck, more questions appeared in Leo''s mind.

    What is the body of that roar and giant claw?

    Is the roar from the master of the giant claw?

    Or, the owner of the giant claw and the owner of the roar are actually two different creatures! ?

    Why does it, or they, do so many strange actions outside Io? !

    Holding the Time Stone in his hand, Leo, who is extremely curious, is also very mobile. He quickly changed the rune and positioned himself at the time when the giant roar sounded. Then, he changed his perspective, raised his body, and looked towards the sky of Star Io.

    One hundred meters...

    Five hundred meters...

    One thousand meters...

    Five kilometers...

    After raising the viewing angle by five kilometers, Leo got rid of the thick dark clouds and saw the sunlight from the distant stars.

    What I saw together were two huge shadows, each of which was a behemoth.

    Continuing to raise his field of vision, Leo finally found a suitable angle to see clearly the appearance of the two behemoths.

    A giant dragon that looks like the west, covered with golden scales, and a pair of huge fleshy wings cover the sky and the sun, and the length of the body is at least 100 meters long.

    The other giant beast was a wolf-shaped creature, with two horns growing on its head, looking terrifying and having a body length of more than 70 meters.

    Its four claws appeared black light, and the clouds under its feet seemed to be controlled by it, forming cloud rolls, which also looked extremely majestic.

    The two giant beasts were facing each other, and the huge roar was made by the wolf-shaped creature.

    The confrontation didn''t last long. The giant dragon-shaped monster swooped towards the giant wolf with extreme speed. Then the giant dragon waved its claws violently, and a lightning bolt that cut through the sky took shape, directly grabbing onto the giant wolf''s head. .

    Boom~

    Like the sound of two metals colliding, the giant wolf''s skin was torn apart, and one of its white horns was broken.

    The aftermath of this claw also tore the thick dark cloud under the giant wolf''s feet into two pieces.

    The giant wolf was in pain and realized that it was not the dragon''s rival. He stepped back and stepped back several kilometers. He roared at the giant dragon, and then he jumped up into the sky with his tail tucked into the sky and ran away.

    An angry light flashed in the dragon''s eyes. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with the power of the claw just now. He opened his mouth and let out a groan. He flapped his huge fleshy wings, and quickly chased into space and disappeared.

    Leo was shocked by this scene, trembling all over, and it took a long time for him to come back to his senses.

    With shocking emotions, Leo immediately readjusted the rune, and replayed the scene of the giant dragon attacking the giant wolf just now, and watched it carefully.

    After reading it for the second time, Leo let out a long sigh of relief.

    Each of these two giant beasts can physically fly in the universe.

    Among them, the giant dragon rips through the space with one scratch, and the four claws of the giant wolf can control the weather, control the dark clouds, and set off a hurricane.

    It is no exaggeration to say that every giant beast can be called a big demon.

    It''s so terrifying!

    But at the same time as the shock, it also made Leo extremely curious. He wanted to know where these two giant beasts came from and where they were going.

    With this in mind, Leo adjusted the magic runes, trying to locate the target of the time-reversal of the Eye of Agamotto as the golden dragon with one claw smashing the space.

    but,

    Leo failed.

    He tried five times and found that he couldn''t use the Eye of Agamotto to lock the dragon in the long river of time.

    Similarly, when Leo turned his head to look for the giant wolf, he had also failed.

    It seems that the two giant beasts are strong enough, and the Eye of Agamotto can''t affect them.

    But Leo doesn''t believe in evil Since he can see the images of the giant dragon and the giant wolf in the long river of time at the current time point, it can prove to a certain extent that these two giant beasts are not strong To the point where you can transcend time.

    Leo continued to try, this time he was going to change his strategy, trying to constantly shift his perspective through the Eye of Agamotto, closely following the giant dragon, and seeing what its future was in the form of a third perspective.

    This time, Leo succeeded.

    The giant dragon chased the giant wolf and flew out of the small galaxy where Io was located, and entered a larger galaxy.

    One dragon and one wolf chased and fled, leaving a mess along the way. One of the planets stood in front of the giant wolf, and was knocked off the track by the unscrupulous giant wolf, and he didn''t know where it went.

    The strength of the two giant beasts is evident.

    However, due to being blocked by a planet, the speed of the giant wolf could not help but pause, but this is the boundary between life and death.

    The giant dragon seized this opportunity to catch up with the giant wolf, bite the giant wolf''s neck in one bite, and never let go.

    The giant wolf began to struggle desperately, but could not break free.

    In the end, the giant wolf''s neck was bitten off by the giant dragon, and he died.

    The victorious dragon released the wolf and let the huge corpse float in the universe, then raised his head and let out a silent roar to express his emotions.

    Afterwards, the giant dragon seemed to sense something, turned his head sharply, and looked behind him.

    The golden vertical pupils focused in infinity, but Leo felt that the dragon was looking at him.

    This cold glance made Leo feel like his soul was frozen.

    ??

 Chapter 545ï¼š Howard the Duck (Happy New Years to everyone!)

    The dragon was really looking at Leo.

    Because Leo suddenly discovered that under the cold glance of the giant dragon, he was forced to leave the long river of time and forcibly return to the real world.

    The glimpse of the giant dragon actually crossed such a long time, affecting Leo who "peeped" through the time gem a hundred years later.

    This giant dragon is suspected to be as powerful as Agamato. At the beginning, Agamato just spit out a word of "go away", and let Li, who passed through the eyes of Agamato and spanned millions of years, "peep" Ao was embarrassed.

    As these miscellaneous thoughts came to Leo''s mind, Leo suddenly felt anger in his chest, irritable and unpleasant.

    He very much wanted to locate the giant dragon through the Eye of Agamotto again, and he had to find out the origin of the giant dragon.

    If he couldn''t find out the origin of the giant dragon, he would be very useless and incompetent.

    Thinking of this, Leo picked up the rune with both hands and quickly placed it on the Eye of Agamotto.

    But at this moment, the stone pillar on which the Eye of Agamotto was placed suddenly lit up, and a word flashed by.

    The same line of words left by the ancient one-

    [Remember my original intention of letting you use the Eye of Agamotto, and remember to do what you can. ¡¿

    This short line of words, like a breeze blowing across his face, made Leo suddenly feel shocked, and got rid of the mentality of "going to the horns" just now.

    At this moment, Leo felt a moment of fear.

    Because he realized that his state just now was extremely wrong, and it seemed that someone was deliberately guiding him. If he continued to inquire about the whereabouts of the golden dragon according to that kind of guidance, there might be some serious consequences in the end.

    At the same time, Leo respected the ancient one even more in his heart.

    Obviously, all that Leo encountered was within the expectations of Venerable Ancient One.

    ¡­¡­

    At this moment, the edge of the Marvel Universe can be probed, and there is a star that has cracked.

    The star is already very dim, and the energy contained in it is almost exhausted.

    In the center of the star, a giant dragon with dark golden scales opened a slit in one eye, revealing the color of movement and balance.

    In the end, the giant dragon restrained the greed in his eyes, slowly closed his eyes, and said to himself:

    "Forget it, I have just become a true **** for a hundred years, and I need to continue to cultivate and grow, and the location of the source of this universe is not clear, so I''m afraid that it will not be worth the loss... In this new universe... I still smell the dangerous breath, Don''t act rashly..."

    ¡­¡­

    In the stone room, Leo took a few deep breaths and activated the Eye of Agamotto again.

    But this time, Leo made up his mind that he would never take the initiative to touch the golden dragon again.

    Time went back to the 103rd year ago, and Leo located the strange duck king through Rollin.

    The strange duck king and a group of ordinary strange ducks fell into the wormhole caught by the golden dragon''s claws, and Leo''s perspective followed the wormhole.

    The power of the golden dragon''s claw is huge, and the temporary wormhole formed is naturally extremely violent, the interior is extremely unstable, the cracked space gaps are constantly, and the cutting force is full.

    The ordinary strange ducks were all torn apart by the gaps in the space, and the king of strange ducks was also in danger.

    At the critical moment, the golden scepter held in the King Duck''s hand shattered and turned into a tough light film to protect him.

    When the light film was about to be torn apart by the cracks in space, the wormhole finally came to an end, and the strange duck king was dumped on a planet of colonized life that did not know where it was located.

    The strange duck king who lived in another world did not pass through the protagonist of the novel, but suffered a lot of heartache.

    Because of its strange appearance, it is incompatible with the intelligent people of the universe on that life planet.

    So for the sake of his little life, in the early days of his arrival on the alien planet, he kept his name invisible, pretended to be a beast in the wilderness, slept in the wind, and slowly plotted it.

    As Elder Luo Lin said before, without the nourishment of the fire rock essence in the rock worm, in just five years, the handsome and handsome Duck King lost his golden feathers and became ugly.

    At the same time, he lost his mighty and domineering wings and lost his ability to fly.

    But fortune and misfortune depended on the strange duck king who lost these unique appearances, but because of this, his appearance became more like a human physique (except for the big duck head).

    With the language and cosmic knowledge accumulated over the past five years, the Duck King seized the opportunity to infiltrate the planet''s colony team as an interstellar wanderer, and even gave himself a human name, Howard.

    A generation of kings who used to be pampered, gave up their crown and authority like this, played with guns, rushed into the battlefield, and lived a mercenary life with their heads pinned to their belts.

    Sixty years have passed.

    Howard Strange Duck gradually forgot the days when he was a king, and Aiouxing, and became as drunk as a real mercenary, craving beauty and wine.

    And with the excellent physical suits of his strange duck family, Howard has made a lot of fame among the mercenary groups in the universe.

    If this is the case, Howard''s strange duck''s life is also prosperous, and it can be regarded as a proper little protagonist template.

    The kind that can gain a large number of fans by writing an autobiography at the starting point.

    But the bad thing is that he unfortunately became a prisoner after a hired war.

    Even more unfortunately, he was discovered by the commander who knew the goods, and sold to a well-known collector in the universe by the enemy commander on the grounds of "extreme rarity".

    Collectors regard Howard the Duck as a treasure and one of his most valuable collections.

    Howard was locked in an iron cage for thirty years!

    Leo slowly withdrew the magic runes and sorted out the information collected in his mind.

    The strange duck king, also known as Howard, is still staying in the collector''s lair - the place of nothingness.

    The Land of Nothingness was built within the head of an ancient god, which has been run by the collector for countless years, and has long since transformed it into his private domain.

    This is explained in the plot of "Guardians of the Galaxy".

    This is also the initial reason why Leo is familiar with Howard''s strange duck - it is estimated that this strange duck has appeared in "Guardians of the Galaxy" But there are not many scenes, so Leo did not pay attention.

    According to Leo''s understanding of the original plot, the collector and Odin also know him. He is one of the cosmic elders of the Marvel universe. His lifespan is infinite and his strength is extraordinary.

    However, the combat power system in the movie world became a mess, and the director did not have the energy and ability to reasonably arrange the power of the collector. In the end, he chose to let Thanos send the collector a box of lunch.

    Simple and rude.

    But now in the real world, collectors definitely have two brushes, so if Leo wants to retrieve Howard the Duck from collectors, he has to think of something else.

    Like buying with money?

    Or do whatever you want and trade other "extremely rare" collections and collectors for Howard''s Strange Duck.

    Taking a step back, if Leo really chooses to **** hard in the end, he must at least have mastered a cosmic gem before he can have full confidence.

    Thinking of this, Leo already had a calculation in his heart.

    The matter of rescuing Howard''s strange duck was not in a hurry, and Leo was still preparing to go to the Morag planet to hunt for the power gem according to the original plan.

    According to the setting of all the fights in the Marvel Universe, once Leo gets the power gem, his combat power can instantly stand at the peak of the universe.

    Next, according to his original plan, Leo began to use the Eye of Agamotto to answer his other questions and prepare for his future trip to the universe.

    : . :

 Chapter 546ï¼š Small scale chopper

    Time flies by like a white horse, and three months have passed in a flash.

    According to Leo''s plan, today is the day to officially leave for the universe.

    There were many people who followed Leo, including Carol, Little Lilith, Natasha, Lorena, Steve, Bucky and Tony Stark.

    Counting Leo, there are nine people in total.

    Anyway, as long as there is no major incident between Earth and Aioux, these people will be idle when they are idle. If something major happens, Leo can come back in a second by opening the portal, and he will not delay in handling things.

    So these people naturally want to follow and go to the universe to open their eyes.

    Matt wanted to stay to take care of the children, and Peter wanted to stay to take care of Mary Jane, whose belly was getting bigger and bigger, so the two of them couldn''t go.

    But they are willing to send a gift to everyone in the universe.

    Early in the morning, at the Marvel Base, on the roof of the Erwin Laboratory Building, the huge Marvel ship was suspended in mid-air.

    The spaceship has a maximum cross-sectional area of ??5,000 square meters, which is similar to a medium-sized shopping mall. If necessary, it can accommodate an entire army.

    This spacecraft is based on the Nanbo Maru. After two years of continuous design and improvement, it was transformed by Leo alone. It is equipped with high-end weapons and equipment, uses a large-scale nether energy reaction core, and uses a very strong defensive vibranium for the outer shell. , and is equipped with a powerful energy shield, and also uses Pym particle technology and solidification portal technology.

    It can be said that this spacecraft is the crystallization of the technology that Leo possesses today. It is full of power and maneuverability, and it can also rank among the top of all high-performance spacecraft in the universe.

    Leo took the other eight members to the roof of the Erwin Laboratory Building. Matt and Peter each led their wives, and Heather was still holding the child. They warmly waved goodbye to Leo.

    Leo smiled and nodded, then remotely turned on the tractor beam of the Marvel spacecraft, and several people flew up and entered the spacecraft.

    Inside the spaceship, Leo sat in the lounge, sipping fine wine, and commanded comfortably:

    "Stim, activate autonomous navigation, target, Xandar."

    "Om~ Okay."

    Xandar''s Star is one of the most prosperous planets in the Milky Way.

    In addition to the Xandars living on this planet, there are also a large number of other intelligent races in the universe. It is an economic hub and a transportation hub in the universe.

    Naturally, the news there is also very well-informed.

    Leo took a fancy to this and wanted to go to Xandar to find the whereabouts of Morag.

    Before and after, Leo obtained various star maps through the Ancient One, through the Skrulls, through the Kree, and through Asgard. Basically, the star maps of the explorable universe have been lit up.

    Therefore, although Leo has never been to Xandar, he is well-versed under the guidance of the star map.

    According to estimates, in four days, Leo can reach Nova Corps from Earth.

    Two days later, hurry up and hurry, Leo has already traveled halfway to Xandar.

    Leo took a nap from the bed, got up, and stretched.

    There is no day and night in the universe, but the Marvel will simulate day and night, so that the team members in it can get enough rest.

    "Om~ Master, good morning."

    Stim greeted Leo.

    "Call everyone to get up and prepare breakfast." Leo instructed.

    Twenty minutes later, after washing up, a group of people gathered at the dining table, chatting and laughing, drinking coffee and eating omelettes.

    The topic of discussion is very simple, nothing more than the various beautiful stars seen in the universe in the past two days.

    Steve leaned back on the sofa and sighed:

    "Fifty years ago... Fifty years later... This is a world-shaking change. When I first woke up two years ago, I thought I had accidentally slept for a thousand years!"

    "You think you''re an Asgardian!" Steve''s best friend Bucky sarcastically said, "If you really slept for a thousand years, you''d already be a pile of dry bones."

    The others laughed immediately, happily.

    Leo also held the mug with a smile on his face and took a sip of coffee.

    It''s nice to have such a group of members.

    But at this moment, Stim''s slightly hurried voice suddenly sounded: "Warning, warning, the 23.5¡ã angle on the right is detected, and three unknown spaceships are approaching 120 light seconds away."

    "Oh?!" Leo raised his interest, raised his hand and waved, and the picture detected by the hyperspace detector was displayed in front of him.

    I saw three spaceships in the appearance of assault ships, chasing the Marvel at 0.4 times the speed of light.

    "Is it the enemy?" Tony put his head close, looking interested.

    Leo nodded: "Look at the appearance of the spaceship and the menacing appearance, like interstellar pirates. Stim, pretend not to find them, and drive according to the normal course and speed, and see how much these notorious pirates are."

    Leo was interested, and in this boring journey, it seemed to be not bad to occasionally make some adjustments.

    The three interstellar pirate ships soon approached the Marvel, and the Marvel received a threatening communication from the pirate ship.

    "Listen to the spaceship opposite, you are already surrounded by the Liede regiment, give up your resistance immediately, stop the spaceship, we only want money, not kill..."

    "Stim, keep sailing and ignore them," Leo said.

    The Marvel continued to sail forward, with a slightly faster speed, pretending to be invincible and fleeing.

    Seeing this, the three pirate ships immediately caught up and opened fire on the Marvel.

    Interstellar pirates are all murderous and have no humanity at all. As for what they just called "just for money and not kill"...

    Just listen to it, if it''s true, it''s a child.

    The three interstellar pirate spaceships continued to fire at the Marvel. The energy weapons hit the Marvel''s hull, blocked by the energy shield, and splashed with invisible ripples.

    "Old wolf, it looks like this is a big fat sheep!"

    "Yes, they just ran and didn''t fight back, obviously they couldn''t beat us."

    "But they are faster than us."

    "Let''s hang them up, inform the boss, and send fast strike ships to block them. This time it must be a bumper harvest."

    When several interstellar pirates were excited, Leo and others were also very comfortable in the spaceship.

    "Om ~ The current integrity of the shield ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Stim report.

    Basically harmless.

    "Leo, let me go out and deal with them." Carol rubbed her hands, her hands itching.

    "No," Leo shook his head, "Let me solve it, just take this opportunity to try out the weapons of the Marvel."

    biu~

    biu~

    biu~

    Three shells with different functions flew out.

    The first shot is the most basic energy bomb. It goes straight to the ground, ignoring the energy shield of the interstellar pirate ship as nothing, and directly smashes an interstellar pirate ship.

    The pilots of the other two pirate ships were stunned. The original fat sheep instantly turned into a ferocious beast, and the little heart could hardly stand it.

    But by the time they wanted to turn around to avoid it, it was too late.

    The second battleship was hit by the Pym magnifying projectile, and half of the pirate ship''s wall swelled directly, causing a huge explosion, and the driver in the pirate ship died.

    The third battleship was hit by the Pym shrinking projectile, and the pirate ship shattered, and the air inside was scattered into the vacuum. The low temperature and low pressure instantly took the lives of the pirates.

    The Marvel battled against three pirate ships.

    He didn''t even bother to stop to clean up the spoils. Leo didn''t like the pirate''s wealth at all. The Marvel flew directly into the vast void and continued to head towards Xandar.

    : . :

 Chapter 547ï¼š broker

    Two days later.

    hum~

    The jump engine started, and the Marvel jumped out from the fixed jump point. In front, the Xandar star was in sight.

    From a distance, Xandar is like the Earth, it is also a blue and green round planet. After all, most of the intelligent creatures in the Marvel Universe are carbon-based life, and they cannot live without water.

    The spacecraft continued to approach Xandar, and then began to receive an authentication communication request from Xandar.

    Xandar is a lawful faction in the universe, under the jurisdiction of the Nova Corps, willing to accept all the commanding races of the lawful neutral or lawful good side in the entire universe.

    But Xandar is not completely neutral. It has a deadly feud with the Kree Empire, so the necessary defensive measures are still indispensable.

    If an unnamed spaceship approaches without authorization, but fails to give a reasonable authentication signal, it will be warned, expelled or even attacked by the Nova Corps.

    The identities of the Marvel ship and the people accompanying Leo have long been established. The Marvel ship has the license of the Nine Realms of the Divine Realm. Leo and other personnel claimed that they were visitors from Midgard who belonged to Asgard.

    Odin is still very famous in the universe, and his reputation is also very good.

    The staff on duty in the control room of Xandar Xingkong Harbor originally felt nervous when they saw such a huge warship, but when they found out that it was a spaceship under Asgard, they immediately felt relieved and released it decisively.

    This is Asgard''s place in the universe.

    The Marvel spacecraft entered the airport and occupied a VIP port.

    Of course, the berthing fee is quite expensive, but Leo has asked for a lot of universal currency from the Kree Empire as compensation, so he can naturally afford it.

    After a few people got off the Marvel ship, passed through the airport, and simply verified their identities, they obtained permission to stay on Xandar Star for up to a month.

    huh~

    suck~

    "Woohoo~"

    Tony took a few deep breaths, looked at the aliens who came and went, different appearances, and shouted excitedly, causing passersby to look sideways, looking like a country bumpkin.

    But Tony didn''t care, he just had to be happy.

    Steve, Bucky and the others also looked excited, looking left and right.

    Although they had all met the Kree, Skrulls and Asgardians, it was the first time they had come to a hybrid planet with such a flourishing civilization.

    People of all ethnic groups walk on the same street, some with a lizard head and some with an unknown meat tail. The visual impact is different, and the atmosphere is naturally different, which can arouse a sense of novelty.

    Of course, this is also related to the relatively high oxygen content on the Xandar star, which can cause the excitement of several Earthlings on a physiological level.

    However, several of them are people who have seen the world, and their body''s ability to adapt is also good. Just venting will ease their excitement.

    Tony turned to look at Leo: "Captain, what are we going to do next?"

    "Find a place to live first, then go out for a walk and get acquainted with the customs and architectural landmarks of this planet," Leo made arrangements, "Finally, just as I said two days ago, go to inquire about the news and find The whereabouts of Morag."

    The other eight immediately nodded and agreed.

    Although Leo didn''t go into detail about what he was doing in Morag, they had been with Leo for so long, and they understood that Leo was really sincere for the good of the earth and the Marvel Legion. Naturally, it was impossible to harm them, so they were all willing to Listen to Leo.

    As for what to do with Morag, I believe Leo will tell them in the end.

    The more money you have in your hand, the more confident you are in your heart.

    Leo connected to the Internet of Xandar Star, and through the Internet platform with excellent reputation, he found a high-end hotel in the most prosperous area of ??Xandar Star, opened enough suites, and several people rushed over by transportation to check in.

    After selecting a restaurant with a good reputation on the online platform, after tasting a table of delicious local Shandar food, a few people started to set out, familiarize themselves with the environment, and inquire about news.

    Leo was not in a hurry to urge the members to work actively. He was half-tourism and half-inquiring about news, and several of them were active here for seven days in a row.

    At lunchtime.

    "Captain, I still haven''t inquired about Morag, nor have I asked anything about Ruinstar." Tony spread his hands.

    "I''ve been on the forums for a few days, and I haven''t found any clues on the Xandar star''s interstellar network." Natasha said helplessly.

    Leo looked at the others, and everyone immediately shook their heads.

    For seven days, nothing was gained.

    Leo took a bite of the vegetable and chewed it in his mouth, while secretly thinking, "It''s a little troublesome!"

    Originally, Leo thought that Morag was a very famous place. After all, according to the plot, there lived a race with a very advanced civilization.

    In the end, that race was wiped out because of its rash research on the Time Stone, which caused the planet to become a ruin.

    It stands to reason that other high-end civilizations will at least pay attention to such a big thing, and related discussions should also be left on the Internet.

    But the truth is, none of these things.

    In fact, it is also a matter of changing the angle.

    If it is known to the whole universe that Star Morag''s research on power gems has led to the genocide of the family, then the power gems cannot be safely stored on Morag Ruin Star until 2014, waiting for Star Lord to pick it up.

    It should have been discovered long ago.

    At this time, it seems that Leo wants to spend a few days to easily obtain the coordinates of the Morag star, and then obtain the power gem, which is a bit too taken for granted.

    However, Leo has another plan. According to the plot of "Guardians of the Galaxy", there is a broker on Xandar. It was the broker who gave the news to Star Lord Peter Quill, and then Star Lord knew that there was very valuable on Morag. cosmic sphere.

    Leo wanted to come, if he went to ask the broker at this time, he should have unexpected results.

    After thinking about it, I did it. After a few people had lunch, Leo led the team and headed for the broker''s shop.

    During these seven days, although Leo didn''t get any news from Planet Morag, he still gained something in other aspects.

    For example, Leo and others found out the location of the broker''s shop early.

    The location of the broker''s shop is quite far from the residence of Leo and others. After all, Xandar is a planet, not a small city.

    Leo randomly chose a port to land at the beginning, and it was not so coincidental that he just happened to live in front of the broker''s house.

    On Xandar, Leo didn''t want to be too shocking, so he didn''t use the convenient portal spell. The nine people found a rental car company and packed a small low-altitude spaceship. After flying for an hour, they came to the broker''s shop. nearby.

    It was the morning on the broker''s side at this time, and his shop door was naturally wide open to welcome customers.

    Leo and the others all walked in.

    The broker''s shop is not big, and Leo and the others are all standing inside, which looks a bit crowded, and there is not even a place to sit.

    This broker is a down-to-earth Xandar star. He has opened a shop here for more than 20 years. The shop is handed down from his grandfather''s generation. It can be said to be a century-old shop with a long network of contacts. Reputation is also good.

    Many wandering scavengers in the universe, or predators like Star-Lord, would do business with him.

    The broker''s appearance is also very distinctive. His hair is the same as Bump Man, with three bumps.

    The eyebrows are more individual The same as the drawing.

    The broker rarely encounters such a large group of people flocking into his shop at the same time. Usually, he receives a team of one to two people. At this time, seeing Leo''s nine people are all dignified and handsome, he immediately realized There is big business coming.

    He hurriedly walked out from behind the counter and greeted enthusiastically, "A few of you are here, are you buying news or selling news?"

    Buying news means paying money to a broker to collect items, knowledge or technology; selling news means taking orders from brokers, or doing some **** or instant message buying and selling.

    This is all the jargon of the broker, and anyone who is familiar with it will understand what he means. This is also his first simple test.

    The news about this broker was collected intentionally by Leo, so Leo was prepared for a similar conversation, and replied politely: "Instant buying and selling news, money is not a problem."

    The broker''s eyebrows twitched immediately. He likes this kind of quick-talking and bulging guests the most:

    "I am a century-old shop here. It operates with integrity and has a good reputation in the whole universe. If you have any needs, you can''t."

    Leo also knew the rules of this type of broker shop, and besides, he had never had any business dealings with the broker before, and it was impossible for him to gain any favors, so he got straight to the point:

    "I''m looking for news about Morag Planet, which was originally a prosperous planet, but later turned into ruins for unknown reasons."

    : . :

 Chapter 548ï¼š Meet Peter Quill

    Seeing that Leo directly stated that he wanted to buy the news about the location of the planet Morag, the broker''s eyes narrowed.

    In the past week, Leo and others have secretly inquired about the news about Morag Star through various channels. As a top figure in the industry, it is impossible for the broker to not receive relevant news.

    When he saw Leo and the others at this time, he instantly matched the number and realized something.

    Leo''s mind was also very sharp. He saw that the broker''s face was wrong, and he immediately asked: "Do you know anything about Morag?"

    The broker realized that he was showing off his face, and in order to avoid misunderstanding, he told the truth: "In the last week, did a few of you inquire about the ruined planet called Morag through various channels on Xandar?"

    Leo immediately understood the meaning of the broker''s words. It must be that his actions on Xandar Star were too concentrated in the past few days, which attracted the attention of interested people.

    Xandar Star is not the Earth or Io Star. It is a mixed bag of fish and dragons. Coupled with advanced technology, some gossip spreads among insiders faster than expected.

    But Leo didn''t have a good idea. For the power gem, Morag would find him no matter what.

    The universe is so big that if he is alone, if he is unlucky, he will not be able to find that planet, so he must inquire about the news.

    As long as he inquires about news, he will always be targeted, which is unavoidable.

    So Leo nodded and resolutely admitted: "It''s really us who inquired about the news, so let''s talk, do you know anything about Planet Morag?"

    "I don''t know for the time being," the broker shook his head, "but I can ask you, and within ten days, I can give you a positive answer, but you need to pay a part of the money as a channel fee."

    After speaking, the broker made a rather sincere offer.

    Leo stared at the broker for a few seconds, and found that he did not look fake, and nodded: "Seven days! After seven days, I will come to the accurate news, and I am willing to increase the price by 30% on the original basis."

    For Leo, money is not important, what he needs is time.

    If he can get the power gem for one more day, he will pay several times, dozens of times of money, and he is willing.

    "Deal!" But the broker cared about money, so he shook hands with Leo and reached an agreement.

    Seeing this, Leo left his contact information and name and was ready to leave.

    But the broker who was quite good at doing business stopped and stopped Leo: "Mr. Erwin, don''t rush, I have all kinds of interesting products here, I don''t know if you are interested, I can give you an introduction."

    It is rare to see an honored guest who spends money so readily, and the broker naturally wants to maximize his own interests.

    But Leo waved his hand: "After seven days, you have good news, but it''s not too late to talk about other business."

    After speaking, Leo led his bodyguards and prepared to turn away.

    But at this moment, a very young voice suddenly sounded from behind Leo and the others: "Broker, you are so lively here today!"

    The broker immediately looked back and said in surprise, "Mr. Yondu, Mr. Quill, have you completed the task to deliver the goods?"

    "Yes, or will I come to chat with you? Will you give me money to chat with you?" a rough voice shouted carelessly.

    The broker was not annoyed at all, and said with a smile: "It''s your efficiency that is too high, it really amazes me!"

    The young voice sounded again: "Broker, on the way we found a planet that looks like it''s all ruins, but it actually doesn''t look simple. Maybe let''s talk, you really want to pay us..."

    "Cough...cough!"

    But before he could finish speaking, he was stopped by a rough cough.

    Leo also turned his head at this time, and saw the appearance of the two people who came.

    In fact, the brokers have already called out their identities.

    The one on the left, with a fair appearance, is named Peter Quill, now 19 years old, a handsome young man.

    The one standing on the right has blue skin and yellow teeth. His name is Yondu. He has a remodeled metal fin on his head and looks fierce. He is in charge of a raider squad and sits in the business of mercenaries.

    Leo saw these two people and recalled the news about Ruin Star that Peter Quill accidentally shouted out just now.

    He looked sideways like a broker: "It''s settled like this, we''ll come back in seven days."

    The broker nodded with a smile, and politely sent Leo and the others to the door.

    Before leaving, Tony kept staring at Peter Quill curiously because Peter Quill looked too similar to the Earthlings.

    This led to Yongdu, who was protecting the calf, and grinned at Tony: "What are you looking at? It''s delicious to see your pure and white appearance, and then I''ll eat you!"

    These rough words made Peter Quill, who was standing beside him, roll his eyes.

    Growing up, he had heard too many threats like Yondu, and at this moment it sounded a little nauseating.

    In addition, there are several big beauties in this room. Quill, who is famous for his stallion in the interstellar space, naturally pays more attention to his image. He wishes to be ten meters away from Yondu, lest Yondu lower his power!

    Tony was yelled at by Yongdu, turned his head and glanced at Leo.

    It was found that Leo didn''t say that although Tony was upset, he didn''t want to make extra troubles. After smiling apologetically to Peter Quill, he followed Leo away.

    In the broker''s small shop, Yondu and Quill had a warm talk about business with the broker.

    On the side of the street at the corner outside the small shop, Leo led a few members to a stop.

    Steve asked: "Captain, the young man just mentioned a Ruin Star, will it have something to do with the Morag we''re looking for?"

    Leo smiled meaningfully: "It''s hard to tell right now, but at least it''s useful news that you can''t let go of."

    Although he said so, Leo actually felt that he had stabilized.

    There are brokers There is Yongdu, and there is also Peter Quill. At this time, a ruin star appeared. If it wasn''t Morag, who stored the power gem, what else could it be? !

    Although the timeline seems to have advanced by more than ten years, Leo is no longer a little butterfly. He has changed too much history without knowing it.

    Therefore, at this time, Peter Quill found the Morag star, it is entirely possible.

    Of course, it is not completely certain, so Leo needs to verify.

    "Captain, what are you going to do?" Tony asked, "I just stared at the young boy for so long, how did I find that his features are very similar to those of the Earth?!"

    "The universe is very big, and the appearance of Asgardians is the same as that of people on Earth. I can''t guarantee that the characteristics of people on a certain planet are very similar to people on Earth. Don''t guess."

    Bucky''s prestige as an uncle came up, perhaps because of his apology for killing the Howards with his own hands.

    "Also, how old are you this year? At 27 years old, don''t call someone a young boy!"

    Tony spread his hands, but he didn''t say a word.

    Leo already had a plan in mind, he looked at Carroll: "I''ll give you a task, you go and lead that young man named Peter Quill out alone.

    He is indeed a man from Earth. He lives on Earth in Missouri, the United States of America. He was taken away from Earth by Yongdu 10 years ago.

    And, it seems we need him at this time. "

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 549ï¼š hormones in the blood

    About half an hour later, Quill and Yondu walked out of the broker''s shop beaming, and the broker also smiled and sent them to the door.

    The two sides talked very happily, and it seemed that they both made a lot of money.

    When the broker returned to the shop, Quill lowered his head and sighed softly as he walked: "Yondu, the broker is very generous this time! Except for the 10% more of the original reward, a Ruin Star news that seems worthless, That gave us so much for news."

    "The news of Ruin Star is of no value to us, but putting it in the hands of a broker is different,"

    Yongdu taught in the tone of someone who had come over, "Also, pay attention to the next occasion before speaking in the future. There were so many people in the brokerage store just now that you almost shared such valuable news!"

    "Yes yes yes!" Quill nodded repeatedly after being taught by Yongdu, with a perfunctory smile on his face.

    After a few more casual conversations, Quill rolled his eyes, "Yondu, when are we leaving Xandar? I want to wander around here alone."

    "Do you miss women again?" Yongdu said angrily, "You are so young, you have such a heart, and you don''t know how to control yourself. Sooner or later, you will die on women!"

    Quill laughed hypocritically: "In our line of work, if you have money and don''t eat it or spend it on women, what''s the use of keeping it!?"

    "Go, go," Yongdu waved his hands in disgust, "Remember to gather at the spaceship berth tomorrow at noon, and if you''re late, sprinkle some chopped green onion soy sauce and lie down on our dining table!"

    Although he was threatened by Yondu many times, Quill couldn''t help but make up the picture that Yondu said, the corner of his mouth twitched immediately, resisting the discomfort in his stomach, he pulled back with a smile on his face and stepped back two times. step.

    He turned around and hurried away.

    But what he didn''t know was that a figure had been staring at him in the dark.

    Quill walked by the side of the road, looking down and counting the money he got for this mission.

    No more, no less, apart from the money he specially saved to buy the spaceship, the remaining money is enough for him to spend a day in Xandar Xinglang recklessly.

    And he specially saved a lot of money, reaching half of the target amount.

    In another five or six years, he will be able to afford a spaceship, and he will be able to go out and work alone, and he will no longer have to be threatened and intimidated by Yondu all the time.

    At that time, the sky will be high for birds to fly, and the sea is wide for fish to swim.

    Quill was very happy and was going to find a place to eat and sleep first, so as to replenish his energy.

    Then go to the bar for a drink in the evening, use your charm to hook up with a person who is in love with you, and in the evening, the artillery fires in the dark.

    But then he thought about it, this whole afternoon can''t be wasted, otherwise he will be sorry for his good waist strength!

    It is not the first time for Xandar Xingquill to come here. He has communicated with many women in depth here, and he still has many contact information of the old lady.

    So Quill stopped by the side of the road and rummaged through his communicator, thinking of a figure in his mind, trying to match the name on the communicator.

    But at this moment, a nice voice sounded in his ear: "Mr. Quill, can I invite you for a drink? I have something to ask you."

    Quill looked up and saw a beautiful girl with short silver-white hair standing not far in front of him.

    At first glance, although it seems that this girl is not too young, at least thirty years old, but she has a good figure.

    Especially the kind of self-confidence and heroic she possesses makes men want to conquer.

    Quill, who is both young and old, stopped rummaging through his address book, and smiled sweetly: "This beautiful lady, have we met before?"

    The lady in Quill''s mouth is Carol who was sent by Leo.

    When Carol heard Quill ask this, a series of question marks popped up in her heart.

    "If there is no problem with my memory, we just met in the broker''s shop just now." Carroll thought about it again and again, but pointed it out.

    She thought that Quill was pretending to be stupid and trying to do something.

    But she didn''t know that Peter Quill was a fool, especially when he saw beautiful women, his IQ could directly turn into a negative number!

    "Haha," Quill rubbed his hands, "Is that so? I was in a hurry to discuss business with the broker, and I didn''t notice the beautiful you. I''m so sorry, I''m really disrespectful."

    But in fact, what Quill noticed at the time was only Lilith, who had the same appearance but different stature.

    A beautiful woman like Carroll is far worse than Lilith, although Quill usually doesn''t mind using it, but once there is a comparison, he will naturally ignore Carroll.

    At this time, Carroll couldn''t judge Quill''s true thoughts clearly, so he could only invite again: "How about a drink? I''ll treat you."

    Quill, who has a negative IQ and only wants to pick up girls, didn''t even realize what was wrong at this moment, and said with a smile: "Okay, have a drink, but I''ll invite you, I just completed a big task, Don''t be polite to me."

    The corner of Carroll''s mouth twitched, she had already sensed that there was indeed something wrong with Quill''s head.

    When a normal person encounters such a thing, he should have been alert long ago.

    But Quill''s eyes were full of narcissism, and there were high concentrations of hormones flowing in his veins, and his whole body seemed to be rippling.

    After that, everything went smoothly.

    Quill and Carol went to a nearby bar for a drink and had a good conversation.

    Carroll took advantage of the situation to find out a lot of news, big and small. Quill didn''t know it yet. He thought he had met a confidant, and wished he could have a more intimate communication with Carroll immediately.

    Afterwards, Quill, who couldn''t bear it any longer, proposed to go to a hidden place, and wanted to show Carroll a big treasure that he often used on his mission.

    Carol followed Quill to the... hotel.

    Pushing open the hotel door, Quill tugged at his clothes and hugged Carol with his free hand.

    Then he was subdued by Carroll''s set of military boxing, and backhanded one of his salty pig hands behind him.

    "Ah ah ah!" Quill grinned, "It hurts~ I don''t like to play this exciting mode as soon as I get up, can we go step by step?!"

    Although he shouted like this, Quill, whose IQ was on the passing line because of the pain, also realized that something was wrong at this time, and understood that Carroll was actually a ruthless enemy who didn''t want his body.

    Quill quietly touched his crotch with his uncontrolled hand, and took out a triangular magnetic weapon.

    It''s called the Mechanical Force Triangle, and it''s Quill''s homemade weapon.

    This weapon can not only generate a huge suction force, but also generate a huge electric current. Even a star mammoth can use this weapon to delay for two minutes.

    With a firm thumb press, the magnetic triangular disc was activated, and Quill pressed the weapon towards Carroll''s thigh.

    However, Carroll, who was quick-witted and quick-witted, caught Quill''s wrist.

    Quill''s intention was discovered, but he was not surprised. He released his hand, and the magnetic triangular disc automatically flew out, attached to Carroll''s wrist, and then automatically wrapped around Carroll''s wrist~www.novelhall.com ~ A huge current and suction burst out.

    Carroll didn''t check for a while, and let go.

    Quill took the opportunity to escape from Carroll''s control, turned his head with a smile, "How is it, beauty? Are you comfortable?"

    But the next moment, Quill''s happy face stiffened.

    Because there was no pain in Carroll''s face at all, it seemed that the high voltage of over ten thousand volts on the magnetic triangular disk was fake.

    "It''s really comfortable, numb," Carroll said while clenching her fists, and the magnetic triangle shattered in response to Quill''s terrified eyes.

    After moving his wrist, Carroll smiled, "Next, it''s my turn to make you comfortable, Mr. Quill."

    Quill''s face changed again, he turned around and was about to run away.

    But Carroll had already raised her palm, and a huge amount of energy gathered in her hand, forming a domain coercion, directly pressing Quill to the ground, unable to move at all.

    Then Carroll took out the vibranium chain from the bracelet. Bind Quill tightly.

    Taking out the communicator, Carol called Leo: "Captain, it''s done."

    As Carroll''s voice fell, a glittering golden portal opened in front of Quill, causing Quill to tremble in his heart.

    In his concept, anyone who can use instant teleportation technology is a big man in the universe.

    Not to mention a single Peter Quill, the entire fleet of predators is absolutely untouchable!

    "No, even the entire Nova Corps can''t afford to provoke such an enemy!" Quill screamed in his heart.

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 550ï¼š persuade

    The glittering portal swirled in front of Quill, with a black hole inside, like an abyss, swallowing Quill''s spirit little by little.

    After all, Quill is less than 20 years old this year, and he is too young to have much experience.

    Although Yongdu has always been deliberately cultivated, there is no systematic and scientific education system for the predators, so Quill''s vision and pattern are not very big at present.

    At most, he is a clever bastard, and his own bloodline of the gods has not been developed at all.

    Compared with the self-proclaimed Star-Lord in the "Guardians of the Galaxy" plot, now Quill has less than a dozen years of solo experience, and Huahua''s intestines are not worse than the real Star-Lord, but the handling of things is different. Resilience is too bad.

    Leo at the other end of the portal looked at him for a while, and saw that the stunned Qingquier had been frightened, and said softly, "Bring him here."

    The voice came out through the portal, as if it was a ghostly sound from hell.

    In the hotel room, Carol lifted Quill, who was tied into a pillar, and threw it into the portal, and stepped into the portal himself.

    The portal disappeared in the hotel, leaving behind a little gold star.

    At the other end of the portal is the interior of the Marvel ship that has already entered the universe.

    As early as Leo made a plan for Carroll to capture Quill, Leo took the other seven people quietly through the portal to Star Harbor, and drove the Marvel ship into space.

    At this time, in the steel hall of the Marvel, Leo and the members took their seats in turn, staring at Peter Quill lying on the ground in the center of the hall.

    Carroll has withdrawn her coercion, and Quill can speak freely.

    But Quill was silent, with suspicious eyes, lying on the ground, looking at the people in the hall from a strange angle, thinking silently in his heart.

    "One, two...nine!

    No more, no less, exactly nine people. These people are the same group of guests they met in the broker''s house at noon.

    But who are they? What are they arresting me for? "

    Quill couldn''t think of an answer to these questions.

    So he didn''t know how to speak. He was afraid that he would fall into a worse disadvantage as soon as he spoke. He could only rely on his limited experience, pretend to be calm, and wait for Leo to speak first.

    Leo really said: "Mr. Quill, we have no ill intentions. The reason why you are **** is actually because you are so rude to Carol. She made this decision out of her own safety concerns."

    While talking nonsense, Leo activated the mechanical force, converted it into thought force, raised his hand slightly, lifted Quill lying on the ground in the air, and helped him loosen the vibration gold chain on his body.

    Quill was free, knowing that he couldn''t play dead, so he patted his clothes and stood up.

    After standing up, Quill just happened to listen to Leo''s words and was extremely speechless.

    How could that violent girl be insecure? ? ! She shattered the magnetic triangular disk with her bare hands! The insecure one should be Peter Quill!

    But people had to bow their heads under the eaves, and the Mechanical Force that Leo used when he tied Quell just now made Quell understand that Leo''s group is really not easy to mess with, any one of them is a figure far beyond the level of the leader of predators.

    In addition, the hormones no longer flowed in the blood vessels at this time, Quill''s mind turned extremely fast: "Several, this must be a misunderstanding, I''m just a little mercenary, did you arrest the wrong person?"

    "Peter Quill, from Earth, or Blue Star, his hometown on Earth is Missouri, United States. He was taken away from Earth by Yongdu at the age of nine, and has been living a mercenary life in the Milky Way since then, lustful..."

    Leo read out a series of information from Quill, then leaned forward slightly and looked at Quill with a scrutiny look, "Mr. Quill, I don''t know if I made a mistake based on the series of information I just read?"

    Quill swallowed and said, "I should be right. However, I still don''t know what you are looking for me for. We shouldn''t have had any festivals before, right?"

    Leo leaned back on the back of the seat, and said leisurely, "We are all from Earth."

    "???"

    Quill looked surprised at first, then in disbelief.

    "I was young when I left Bluestar, but don''t think I''m ignorant! In Missouri, I can''t even cure a brain tumor. I''ve only been away for 10 years. How could Bluestar have you? A group of people!?"

    "Believe it or not, we don''t have to make you happy."

    Leo wasn''t going to get into trouble with Quill on these trivial matters.

    "The reason why I told you that we are from the earth is just to get closer to you and express our sincerity, so that you don''t panic too much and it is convenient for the next cooperation."

    In fact, Quill doesn''t have much affection for Earth.

    Hearing Leo''s words at this time, Quill decisively gave up the link of meeting fellow villagers and asked:

    "What cooperation?"

    Leo smiled slightly: "In the broker''s shop at noon, did you mention a ruined star?"

    Quill''s mind changed sharply, and he regretted not listening to Yondu''s persuasion. Only today did he understand the truth that disaster comes from his mouth.

    But Quill, who was full of self-blame, finally didn''t dare to lie, and nodded honestly: "Yes."

    "Tell me about that place in detail," Leo said.

    Quill said unequivocally: "That''s where we passed by on the way back after we finished a broker''s search for supplies a few days ago...

    That place is at least 20 star fields away from Xandar Star, and the location is relatively remote. When we passed by, the spacecraft''s probe found that there were a large number of man-made buildings on the planet, but most of them had collapsed and decayed, and there was no sign of living creatures.

    We were in a hurry, and out of safety concerns, we wrote down the coordinates there. We didn''t go up to take a closer look. We were prepared to sell the news for some money. "

    "Take me to that place," Leo said directly. "If what you said is true, and the final result is satisfactory to me, I can give you a rich enough reward."

    I heard that Leo really wanted to cooperate with him and showed little malice.

    And don''t care if it''s real or fake, a few people are even villagers in name.

    At this time, when he heard that Leo wanted to give money again, Quill, who had the blood of a mercenary in his bones, was not afraid at all. Instead, he asked expectantly, "How much?"

    Leo smiled meaningfully: "Enough for you to buy a spaceship and do it yourself!"

    Quill was startled again: "You...why do you know so much?"

    "I''m your hometown! I''ve investigated you." Leo laughed.

    Quill: "..."

    Thinking that he could reach the "Morag Star" and find the power gem in a short while, Leo was in a good mood, and said a few words to Queldor:

    "By the way, does your grandfather still remember? Although it has been ten years, he is still in good health. Do you want to go back and have a look? When you suddenly disappeared, he was very anxious and complained that he did not look good on you. Blame yourself.

    If he can see that you are safe and sound at this time, he will be at ease for the rest of his life. He is also a poor man. His son-in-law has disappeared, his daughter has died, and his grandson has disappeared.

    Ugh¡­¡­"

    Quill''s heart was touched, and he raised his brows: "Are you really from Blue Star?"

    "Can I get a penny from you for lying to you?" Leo also raised his eyebrows.

    Quill believed it, and said in a familiar voice, "Tell me about what happened to Blue Star recently..."

    "This requires you to tell me the coordinates of Ruin Star first. Let''s talk as we walk."

    "OK."

    ?

 Chapter 551ï¼š Arrive at Ruinstar

    After obtaining the coordinates of Ruin Star from Quill, the Marvel, which was suspended not far from Xandar, rolled in a beautiful 180¡ã, left extremely fast at sub-light speed, and flew towards the nearest transition point.

    At the same time, on Xandar Star, in a lively bar, Yongdu, who was drinking, slammed into his body.

    He immediately took out a locator from his pocket, a red warning light was flashing on it, and red text was beating at the same time.

    [Warning, the monitoring target has left Xandar! ¡¿

    [Warning, the monitoring target has left Xandar! ¡¿

    "This kid saves money very fast and has enough courage. I thought he would have to save for three or five years! He used the money in his hand to build a spaceship to escape, and he would not be casually in the market. Did you buy second-hand goods!? I don''t know if An is safe or not."

    Yongdu muttered to himself, then gave a wry smile, "Oh, no matter, this is his own choice, I hope he can live safely by himself, and he can''t stay with him for the rest of his life."

    While muttering, Yongdu, who was slightly drunk, was about to put the locator back in his arms.

    But before putting it in his pocket, Yongdu glanced at the locator anxiously, and then his body shook violently, and he woke up most of the time!

    On the locator, Quill''s speed away from Xandar is too fast!

    Faster than Yongdu''s own spaceship!

    Quill has absolutely no money to buy such a good thing!

    After confirming this, a sense of unease instantly filled Yondu''s heart.

    Yondu immediately operated the optical brain on his wrist a few times, and adjusted the location history record on the locator.

    The holographic screen appeared, and Yongdu carefully checked the places where Quill and he had been after they separated at the door of the brokerage shop.

    Bars, hotels...

    These are all places where Quill normally hangs out.

    But when Yondu found out that Quill''s positioning signal went directly from the hotel to outer space, he immediately frowned, thinking that something was wrong.

    As expected, Quill was kidnapped!

    Because no matter what, it is impossible for Quill to leave the hotel without refunding the hotel deposit!

    Anger started in his heart, and Yongdu poured the wine at his hand into his stomach. After drinking it, he slammed the wine bottle on the table, put away the holographic projection, and immediately raised his wrist and shouted:

    "Members of the Yondu Predator Fleet, 30 minutes later, gather in the spaceship. Those who are late don''t have to follow me."

    With spare money, the crew members who were fooling around and having fun on Xandar Star immediately jumped around.

    Some people even raised their trousers, threw a few large bills, pushed open the door, and ran out!

    Thirty minutes later, inside Yondu''s spaceship.

    "Boss, what''s wrong? In such a hurry"

    "Boss, what''s the emergency!? The enemy is chasing after him??"

    Yondu first glanced around, suppressing the emotions of many of his subordinates, and then angrily said in a deep voice, "There is a certain possibility that the kid Quill escaped by himself!"

    The spaceship chief mate immediately became irritable: "I said ten years ago that this guy from Quill is a cargo, and he should be sent to where he should go! It''s alright now, he really is an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. !"

    Yongdu glanced at the first mate coldly, and seeing that the first mate did not dare to speak any more, he continued to say in a deep voice, "There is a greater possibility that Quill was kidnapped!"

    This time, the commotion was even bigger, and the crew members shouted in a mess.

    "Who the **** is so bold, dare to touch our people?"

    "Captain, take us to destroy them!"

    "Let''s go, women **** and then kill, and men do the same!"

    In the chaotic scene, Yongdu took the helm and the spaceship started.

    But how can the speed of Yondu''s spaceship be comparable to that of the Marvel?

    They are destined to eat far behind Leo and the others!

    ¡­¡­

    Three days later, in a barren star field, the Marvel abruptly flew out of the transition point.

    Quill immediately gave a series of directions, which Stim quickly corrected.

    After the spacecraft continued to sail, Quill said, "Fly in this direction for another three hours, and you will reach the Ruin Star."

    Three days have passed, and Quill, Leo and the others have gotten to know each other well.

    In addition, Quill has confirmed that Leo and the others are indeed from Blue Star, and the guard in his heart has been released. His original anxiety has long since disappeared, and he is quite at ease on the Marvel.

    Leo drank his drink, nodded casually, had no interest in continuing to talk to Quill, and maintained an unfathomable image.

    Quill didn''t care, because for the past three days, Leo had been so reticent that he kept him at a distance.

    In contrast, Quill prefers to play poker with Tony and Bucky.

    They played a popular card game in the universe. After Quill handed the rules of the game to Tony and Bucky, the three became loyal card friends.

    Of course, this also has a lot to do with Quill losing a lot of money.

    But Quill didn''t care at all, because Leo had promised that Ruin Star would give him a lot of money after everything was done, enough for Quill to buy a state-of-the-art small spaceship.

    Compared to the money that Leo promised, the money he lost was a drizzle.

    Three hours were spent in the voices of Quill, Tony, and Bucky playing cards and bragging.

    Soon, several people came to the outer space outside the Ruin Star.

    The three noisy people also ended their card game, got to the side of the transparent ship, and looked out.

    "It''s here, that''s right!" Quill reconfirmed by pointing to the planet outside the ship.

    Leo nodded, and briefly used the probe on the spacecraft to isolate himself. After finding no danger, he said, "Stim, turn on the shield and descend."

    The spacecraft descended rapidly, and at the same time released a more sophisticated detector, which quickly and easily scanned the planet''s surface buildings.

    Finally, after preliminary screening, the spacecraft was suspended on the largest building complex on the planet''s surface.

    Through the information on the surface of the planet calculated by Stim, Leo found that there are nine large ruins on this planet, just like there were nine kingdoms here before, but then I don''t know why they declined at the same time Moreover, the planet Most of the surface is yellow sand, with little water.

    Occasionally there are some small lakes, distributed among the yellow sand, like an oasis, but there is no living thing near the oasis.

    In general, all these landform features are very different from the Morag Planet in Leo''s impression.

    More importantly, Leo scanned the planet roughly and found no temple where the Power Gem was stored.

    Leo''s expectations dropped to freezing point.

    It doesn''t seem to be Morag Star here.

    But all came, and Leo was naturally unwilling to give up easily: "Stim, release the gamma ray detector, the multi-functional drone intelligent detector, and strive to scan the planet''s surface in detail within an hour."

    "Om~ Okay."

    Various probes were released by Stim and flew in all directions.

    There is no need for people to stare at the detection screen, and Stim, who is no less intelligent than a human, will automatically mark suspicious locations and report to Leo in time.

    Leo stood on the side of the ship, with his hands behind his back, quietly looking at the ruins below.

    The other members and Quill watched Leo quietly, waiting for Leo''s order.

    After a few minutes, Leo''s eyes narrowed.

    Because he seemed to see a lot of corpses in the ruins below.

    Frowning, Leo waved his hand: "Everyone, get ready for battle and disembark."

    Although it is suspected that it is not Morag Star, Leo''s spirit of exploration and curiosity drove Leo to conduct a field investigation to find out the truth here.

    ??

 Chapter 552ï¼š 9 snakes on the ruined star

    After Leo gave the order to go to the surface, the height of the spaceship lowered steadily, found a flat place in the ruins, and suspended in mid-air.

    The warehouse door at the bottom of the spacecraft opened, the tractor beam was activated, and the fully armed people slowly descended from the spacecraft to the surface.

    Tony was wearing a full-body nano-armor, fiddling with the instruments in his hand, and said in a loud voice:

    "The atmospheric temperature is 23 degrees Celsius, the oxygen content is 20%, the nitrogen content is 69%, and the toxic gas composition is less than 0.0002%... It is a habitable planet suitable for carbon-based life."

    After speaking, he showed his face and took a tentative breath.

    Hearing this, Steve put away his helmet, took a breath, kicked the severely weathered skull under his feet, and frowned, "But looking around, this place doesn''t seem to be a good place to live."

    The others nodded in agreement.

    Even Quill, who had been drilling in and out of danger all over the universe, could not help shivering when he saw the strange environment on this planet, waiting for him.

    On this planet, everyone feels depression and silence.

    Leo also took off his helmet, took a breath, and looked around at the desolate surroundings.

    After thinking for a while, Leo stretched out his palm, and with the help of Mechanical Force, he took out an information reverse analysis time meter from the storage bracelet, turned on the switch, and aimed at the ruins in front of him.

    Perhaps seeing how these ruins were formed can answer the doubts in everyone''s heart.

    The light of the time meter shines on the ruins, collecting information disturbances scattered around.

    Leo kept adjusting the parameters of the instrument, pushing the backtracking time forward as much as possible.

    Quill stared at the time meter in Leo''s hand. He had always wanted to buy one, but he couldn''t afford it because he couldn''t afford it.

    Such an instrument is worth half a small spacecraft with superior performance.

    Seeing the local tyrants, Quill, who was used to being poor, immediately began to compare secretly.

    He first took a look at the simple protective suit he was wearing, and then secretly took a look at the brand-new and superior nano-body battle suits on the other nine people, feeling deeply ashamed.

    These people are from Blue Star!

    Ten years ago, it was really a place where birds don''t shit!

    If I had not been captured by Yondu, but had stayed on Blue Star, would I have the opportunity to join their organization, join the Marvel Legion, and get such good equipment! ?

    In this way, you don''t have to be threatened by Yongdu all the time, and you can still have your grandfather to accompany you when you were a child, how wonderful!

    Quill was alone here thinking about things that were out of tune, and Leo had already used the time meter to get the preliminary results.

    The picture illuminated by the time meter is no longer an immutable ruin, but a rather prosperous city.

    People come and go on the streets, and the clamor from shops and stalls is endless, making it very lively.

    But this is the calm before disaster strikes.

    The picture suddenly changed. A person, or a monster, suddenly broke into this harmonious picture.

    This monster has a human shape, but its head is extremely ferocious and terrifying, and its tentacles are thrown around.

    It kills people when it sees it. After killing it, it eats its flesh and drinks its blood. The scene is extremely disgusting.

    The good news is that this monster doesn''t eat much food at a time, just like thirty or fifty people, and it will leave after eating.

    The bad news is that people on this planet are no match for this monster at all.

    The pictures captured by Leo are not continuous. The pictures seen through the time meter are at least tens of thousands of years ago, and the information is very scattered.

    Leo can only capture a limited number of images through the time meter, like a slideshow.

    From these limited pictures, Leo saw the rapid decline of a kingdom in its prime.

    This kingdom has not developed to the point where space navigation is possible, and it is even only in the farming period on earth, with only crude iron weapons in its hands.

    They couldn''t leave this planet, and they couldn''t defeat the monsters, so they could only be eaten by a monster in the end.

    In other words, this entire planet is so desolate because of the fact that the ferocious monster devoured it.

    All animals and plants have become the monster''s food.

    The picture in the time meter turned into ruins again. Leo turned off the switch and put the time meter back into the storage bracelet.

    Everyone present didn''t look good.

    Because no one knows, after such a long time, whether the monster is alive or starved to death.

    They can''t estimate the true strength of the monster through the slideshow.

    "I said, Captain Erwin, if this planet is not the place you are looking for, let''s hurry up." Quill shrank his neck.

    Lorina leaned closer to Leo and quietly hugged Leo''s shoulder, looking a little unsightly.

    She is not afraid, but she just saw the **** and disgusting picture through the time meter just now, and this little mage can''t stand it.

    At this time, Leo had already determined that this place was not Morag Star.

    In addition, there are monsters of unknown strength on this planet. To be safe, Leo''s plan is to prepare to leave the surface.

    There is no benefit and only risk. Leo will not take risks because of trivial curiosity.

    But at this moment, Stim''s voice suddenly sounded in Leo''s ear:

    "Om~ Master, a man-made cave was scanned, and it was detected that there were signs of human activity in the cave, but no life response was found. A lot of written materials were found in the cave, and the carrier was in English."

    Leo: "???"

    Leo immediately told the team members about this, and the team members were also bewildered.

    According to the star map, this place is more than 108,000 miles away from the earth, and it takes thousands of years for "light" to come here. How could there be words on the earth here! ? ?

    This discovery lifted everyone''s appetite.

    The curiosity at this time is definitely not trivial, and it has even reached the point where it can kill the cat, and no one is willing to leave like this.

    So Leo raised his hand to open a portal and came directly to the artificial cave that Stim detected.

    A multi-purpose reconnaissance drone spun around in the cave, and it was it that discovered the cave and acted as the eyes and ears of Stim, who in turn reported to Leo.

    He waved his hand to let the drone leave and continued to investigate, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Leo took a serious look at the cave.

    This is a cave on the flat ground, the opening is straight up, the underground is a dug out space, and it is connected to the outside world through a rope ladder.

    The underground space is not small, it is almost 30 square meters, and the height is also 2.5 meters. With the support of scrap metal, Leo and other ten people can stand here.

    At first glance, you can see that digging and strengthening such a cave is a big project, and it cannot be done by one person in a few days.

    Leo took out an instrument, and when Leo checked it, he found that some people in the cave left traces that could be traced back to three hundred years ago.

    What''s even more surprising is that some of the newer people leave traces, just six years ago!

    This proves that six years ago, there were still living creatures living here!

    Combined with some tools in the cave, it is easy to confirm that it is definitely humanoid intelligent creatures living here.

    It really is a place with a story.

    He took out the time meter again, and Leo handed the time meter to Tony and asked him to take pictures and collect information.

    Bucky and Quill followed Tony and played with the time meter curiously.

    And Leo used his mind power to photograph the books piled up in the corner of the cave in front of him, and began to check them.

    Steve, Natasha, and Carol all came up to Leo, reached out and touched a book, wearing vibranium fiber gloves, carefully flipping it over.

    After turning around for a while, Leo and others discovered the seriousness of the matter.

    Steve squeezed the book in his hand together, met Leo and the others, and said solemnly, "It''s a Hydra!

    ??

 Chapter 553ï¼š Miserable 9-headed god

    When Steve fought with Schmidt and others back then, he had a very deep understanding of Hydra, so he recognized at a glance that the information recorded in this book was about Hydra.

    After discovering this, Leo frowned slightly, matched with black-rimmed glasses, and quickly sifted through the pile of books for useful information.

    "...The black door is open, and devout believers can see the gods who travel around the world... Serve the gods with heart, and they will be able to live forever...

    ... A blue angel descended from the sky, bringing us hope of life in a difficult situation, and then our gods came into being to lead us through thorns...

    ...all the selected members of the God contingent, after arriving at their destination, wait on the spot to pray sincerely, keep their faith in the gods unshakable, and then they will be able to see the gods...

    ...Our gods will eventually return and lead us to glory again..."

    Leo screened out some excerpts from these books and displayed them with a holographic projection. Natasha read aloud softly, frowning.

    Carroll guessed: "The described thing looks like a kind of worship and sacrifice. Does the Hydra organization still believe in anything?"

    "Yes," Steve nodded, "The Hydra organization was indeed born out of belief and worship at first, but history is no longer testable. What exactly do they believe in, unless they are the core members of the Hydra leader level, Very few people know."

    Just when a few people were discussing, Tony also gained something: "I said, guys, if you can, you''d better come and have a look."

    Leo and the others immediately surrounded him.

    At this moment, Tony shines the time meter on the dusty bed in the cave.

    In the dense picture, a man is revealed, he is kneeling and praying, muttering to himself.

    Leo glanced at the timestamp and found that it was eight years ago.

    "...The great nine-headed god, we are your people, your people have come to serve you...

    We really came to serve you, please, don''t eat us!

    We are here to serve you, not to serve as food, we are not good...

    We brought delicious chocolate and hot milk for you to eat! Our meat is raw, it''s not delicious..."

    The man looked extremely flustered, his speech was illogical, full of repetitive and meaningless words, obviously frightened.

    At this moment, the time meter suddenly flickered, and the picture paused. When he saw it clearly, the panicked man was already panic-stricken. He covered his mouth, put his hands behind his ears, and listened carefully.

    A whistling sound of wind and sand resounded.

    The man suddenly rolled out of the bed, shrank at the foot of the bed and shivered, and muttered to himself, "No, no, God, you are our God, how can you eat your own people!"

    The screen flickered again, and the next screen information interference was so great that I couldn''t see anything.

    Loli Lilith hugged her shoulders and pretended to be the famous Detective Conan: "In this way, there is only one truth. The so-called ''Nine-Headed God'' that Hydra believes in is the monster that caused the destruction of civilization on this planet!"

    Leo nodded calmly and quietly opened his task panel.

    [Mission: Immortal Nine-Headed God]

    [Mission introduction: The Hydra organization has a long history. It originally originated from the worship of the strong. Back then, there was an alien on the earth. He was extremely powerful and was chased by a group of believers. The predecessor of the Snake Organization. Later, Inhumans were exiled, and Hydra was committed to bringing Inhumans back to Earth. Countless years have passed, and this goal has not changed. ¡¿

    [Mission goal: Destroy the Nine-Headed God. ¡¿

    At this moment, combined with what he saw and heard on Ruin Star, and all the information, Leo can be 100% sure that he has met the mission target in the vast universe.

    What a coincidence!

    When Leo first received this quest, he thought that the "powerful alien" in the description was so awesome.

    With the exaggerated name of "Nine-Headed God", Leo thought that he would live in a splendid temple like Odin in the universe, surrounded by maids and feel at ease.

    Who would have thought that after being exiled, he would live in such a ruined star!

    So that when Leo was looking for Morag, he found him by the way!

    Really unlucky.

    right? ! This planet was originally quite brilliant, but it was forcibly eaten into ruins by the monster called the Nine-Headed God!

    The people of the Hydra organization are indeed a group of lunatics. They brought this monster back to the earth. Do they want the earth to become ruins and die with normal people! ?

    Besides, there is an ancient sage on the earth and Asgard is backed, you welcome the nine-headed **** back, whether it is to save your own **** or to harm him...

    It can only be said that the madman''s thinking Leo can''t figure it out.

    Moreover, the hydras on the earth have been cleaned up by Leo resolutely. At this time, there is no need to worry that someone will do everything possible to bring the monsters on this planet back to the earth.

    There is only one question Leo needs to think about at this time: find the monster, kill it, complete the task, and get the reward!

    Advanced Mechanical Transformers can be tempting.

    Thinking of this, Leo instructed: "Stim, change the exploration mode and explore the life responses on this planet!"

    "Om~ Okay."

    "By the way, and," Leo continued to instruct, "Release the hyperspace probe to detect the stability of the space near this planet, and monitor whether there is a portal phenomenon."

    Ten years ago, there were still signs of earthlings in this cave, and the monster "Nine-Headed God" was obviously exiled thousands of years ago, so how the earthlings came here more than ten years ago is a big question. doubts.

    The most likely situation is that there is a portal to the earth on this planet, but there are restrictions on opening and passing.

    After giving an order, Leo prepared to evacuate with his team members first.

    People do not stand in a dangerous place. Using the Marvel number, it is clear that this ruined planet can be slowly blasted into stardust. Leo can''t afford to stay on the planet and fight the nine-headed **** of unknown combat power to the death~www.novelhall.com ~ But when Leo was about to open the portal, Lilith''s ears suddenly moved.

    The royal sister Lilith said, "Have you heard the sound of wind and sand outside the cave?"

    "I didn''t hear it, my hearing is not good." Quill was poorly equipped and weak in combat. At this time, he felt the most insecure. He clenched the energy gun in both hands and shrank his head: "Is that monster coming?!"

    Carroll''s hearing is second only to Little Lilith, she listened for a while: "Maybe yes. But don''t be afraid, the monster comes and I can blow it up with one punch!"

    Leo smiled slightly when he heard the words. It was a good thing for Carol to have self-confidence, and she could indeed be invincible in the universe.

    But the combat power and logic of the Marvel Universe are notoriously chaotic, and Leo would not let his team members take risks easily when he was not sure: "Stim, the probes are concentrated at the entrance of the cave."

    Following Leo''s instructions, Stim immediately mobilized the nearby drones. In just ten seconds, the scene near the entrance of the cave was unobstructed.

    Strong wind, yellow sand.

    Overwhelming the sky, blocking the line of sight.

    But these didn''t work for Leo: "Stim, switch the detector to infrared mode."

    When the angle of view changed, the sensor penetrated the yellow sand and saw a red tentacle-like object in the yellow sand.

    "It should be that monster," Carol clenched his fists, "Captain, let me go and catch it back!"

    "Don''t worry," Leo stopped Carroll. "To be on the safe side, go back to the spaceship first, hit it hard with the Marvel''s secondary cannon, and try its weight first."

    ??

 Chapter 554ï¼š cannonball

    Naturally, no one objected to Leo''s opinion. Through the portal, several people quickly and all returned to the cockpit of the Marvel. The old driver Leo took control of the direction and flew towards the cave at high speed.

    The monster known as the Nine-Headed God, carrying a gust of wind, attacked from the surface towards the cave where Leo and the others were.

    It smelled the fresh food coming from the cave from a distance, and the quantity was quite large enough for it to have a full meal.

    The Nine-Headed God, who had been hungry for countless years, was now dominated by the primitive desire to devour, leaving only excitement and excitement, and had no mind to think about other things.

    But suddenly, the nine-headed god, who was moving fast in the sandstorm, was taken aback.

    It felt that the food in the cave suddenly disappeared, just like those food suddenly appeared.

    And before it was starved to the point where its thinking organ lost its ability to think, the Marvel had already stopped at a low altitude above its head.

    Under Leo''s deliberate manipulation, a gap was opened in the hull at the bottom of the Marvel, revealing a huge fan-shaped machine.

    The machine turned violently, driving the yellow sand to form a huge earth tornado.

    Jiutou Shen''s not so bright head shrank back subconsciously, still hiding his body tightly in the yellow sand.

    At the same time, some memories long enough to be forgotten by the Nine-Headed God emerged from the depths of his mind.

    It seems...

    Long ago, it was created by creatures sitting in such flying machines.

    Along with these memories, comes the pain, fear and despair experienced when being transformed!

    The Nine-headed God was frightened, and it instinctively retreated. It was going to return to the ravine where it was guarding, carrying the yellow sand and the gust of wind.

    Anyway, the taste of sweet food has disappeared, and it has almost degenerated into a nine-headed **** dominated by instinct, and naturally knows how to seek good luck and avoid evil.

    But how could Leo make it happen.

    "Haha, this guy seems to be scared, hiding in the yellow sand and dare not come out." Leo laughed.

    "Leo, Leo, quickly take it out to see what it is, be careful not to let it run away." Loli Lilith''s face was almost lying on the screen, pointing to the red dot on the screen and shouting Yell, the tone of speaking is like catching small animals with a net.

    The demeanor of the others was also very relaxed.

    It can be said that, except for Quill, no one on this spacecraft has any emotions such as worry or fear.

    Leo pulled Loli Lilith away from the front: "Stim, activate the restraint beam, turn on the wind blower on the spaceship, increase the power, and blow the yellow sand away."

    The spaceship stopped making earth tornadoes, and instead shot three beams, which directly penetrated the sandstorm and hit the Nine-Headed God.

    These three beams are more domineering restraint beams than tractor beams. They can not only limit the target''s ability to move, but also float the target and make it lose its resistance.

    The three restraining beams are extremely powerful. Judging from the monitoring screen, this nine-headed **** should be restrained and unable to move.

    At the same time, three small metal boxes fell off the spacecraft and began to automatically unfold and decompress.

    With the nano-particles, the metal box was soon transformed into a large blower, the motor twitched dab-da-da, pumped up its energy, and set off a huge gust of wind, whistling towards the yellow sand raised by the Nine-headed God.

    huh~

    huh~

    The strong wind blew, and the yellow sand was blown back, leaving a place of bare stones... and the nine-headed **** bound in mid-air.

    This was the first time Leo and the others saw the Nine-Headed God clearly.

    Quill pointed to the surveillance footage on the screen: "Is that... a person?"

    "No," Tony immediately shook his head, swinging the holographic panel in front of him,

    "From the analysis of the detection signal attached to the restraint beam, we can tell that the person has been dead for at least five years, and the water in the body has dried up. Except for the chest cavity and brain hole, there is no infrared signal at all.

    The so-called nine-headed **** should be a parasite-like life form, which parasitizes the human corpse and controls the corpse''s actions. "

    After listening to Tony''s analysis, the ladies couldn''t help frowning.

    This kind of parasite is too disgusting and too disgusting to respond to people.

    But Leo didn''t care about this parasite psychologically, he smiled and said to divert the attention of several people: "I''m going to shoot, if the body of this parasite is hard enough, we can see it in the end. What does it look like.

    Of course, if it''s not hard enough, what we see will be a mass of coke! "

    Several people looked at the surveillance screen expectantly.

    In the picture, the nine-headed **** with his limbs stretched out and unable to move is a conspicuous living target.

    Shooting a cannon at it makes me feel very comfortable just thinking about it.

    hum~

    The energy cannon began to charge, and Leo suddenly pressed the launch button.

    biu~

    A beam of energy cannon directly hit the Nine-Headed God. Due to the effect of the restraining beam, the Nine-Headed God couldn''t even hide.

    Execute the cannonball!

    The mummified corpse of an ordinary person who had been dead for five years had basically zero defense, and was instantly turned into fly ash under the action of the energy cannon.

    After the energy cannon passed, a gust of natural wind blew past, revealing the bare body of the Nine-Headed God.

    "Huh," Tony grinned and exclaimed strangely, "It''s so ugly!"

    "Is it so embarrassing to put on the name of ''God''??" Bucky also began to complain, "Why don''t you change your name to Hydra!"

    Not to mention, the name Nine-Headed Worm is indeed more appropriate than the Nine-Headed God.

    I saw that in the bound beam, the so-called hydra was a mollusk similar to an octopus, and the skin on its body was roasted red by the high temperature of the energy cannon.

    Counting down, the hydra has a total of nine tentacles, all of which are struggling desperately in the restraint beam at this time, twisting to and fro.

    "This hydra has a good defense," Carol looked carefully. "Besides the color of the skin has turned red, there is not even a trace of burns."

    "Then another shot." While saying that, Leo pressed the secondary gun firing button again.

    An energy bomb instantly stuck on the Hydra''s face, and the huge high-compression energy drowned the Hydra, and even blasted a large hole in the ground behind it.

    But the body of this hydra is tough, and the second shot still didn''t cause much damage to it Even, if you look closely, you can find that the red color on the hydra''s body quickly fades, and it seems that the hit Its energy is absorbed by it.

    Even the tentacles of the nine-headed insect became stronger when struggling.

    The third shot, the fourth shot, the fifth shot.

    After three shots were fired in a row, Leo realized something was wrong, and his brows couldn''t help frowning: "This nine-headed worm can''t be killed by a cannonball, it can even absorb the energy of the energy cannon and restore itself?!"

    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words, and immediately zoomed in on the surveillance screen to check the status of the Hydra at close range.

    Sure enough, the skin of the hydra was shriveled like dead, but at this time it was moisturised by spring water, and it became both shiny and elastic.

    "This..." Quill''s eyes widened, "It''s a bit tricky!"

    Quill knew the power of the energy cannon. If the energy cannon were concentrated in front of Yondu''s spaceship, it was estimated that the shield would be red, and even the second cannon would not be able to withstand it.

    This also shows that the skin of the Hydra is more resistant to beatings than the shell of ordinary spaceships!

    At this time, Quill was extremely fortunate. When they discovered the Ruin Star a few days ago, they were in a hurry to go back to deliver the goods, so they did not rush up to check the situation.

    Otherwise, with the scattered discipline and weak force of the predators, there should be dozens of dead bones on this planet at this time!

    Among them should be Peter Quill!

    "You can''t attack with energy bullets anymore," Leo thought for a while, and decisively ordered, "Replace the physical bullets!"

    If the cannon never succeeds, the traditional shooting will be used instead.

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 555ï¼š Passive escape

    The dark round large-caliber machine guns extended from the underside of the Marvel spaceship.

    The muzzle began to rotate to warm up, and then densely packed bullets spun out from the muzzle, hitting the Hydra with extremely high kinetic energy and high frequency.

    The Hydra was restricted by the restraining beam and could not move, and could only resist hard.

    Moreover, this time, the Hydra finally couldn''t continue to absorb energy to recover itself.

    Accompanied by the sound of the machine gun, the Hydra was in pain and began to make a sharp scream.

    However, the attack power of these bullets is really limited. Although the bullets dented the skin of the hydra, they still failed to penetrate. Great power to kill.

    In the blink of an eye, the bullets piled up into a hill just below the Hydra.

    If it continues like this, the ghost knows when it will be able to kill this disgusting bug!

    "Captain, this is too slow, why don''t you let me go down." Carol volunteered.

    Leo looked at Carroll''s glowing fist, and thought about a satellite celestial body that Carroll accidentally pierced while playing in the universe a while ago, and nodded slowly:

    "The others stay on the spaceship, Lilith, you and I, and cover Carol."

    Although Lilith''s body is soft and slippery to the touch, in fact, their bodies are all composed of vibrating molecules with different properties.

    Although they are "flesh and bloody", even white dwarfs are not as "hard" as they are.

    Leo was not worried about the safety of the two of them at all.

    In fact, among the four, the weakest was Leo.

    So Loli Lilith hugged Leo tightly on the shoulders with satisfaction, and was called protecting the weak.

    Passing through the portal, the next moment, Leo and the four appeared in front of the Nine-Headed Insect, and they used their methods to stably hover in the air.

    At this time, the machine gun had ceased fire, the Hydra was no longer attacked, and the screaming stopped.

    However, due to the effect of the restraining beam, the nine tentacles of the Hydra were still open, as if they were being slaughtered.

    The nine tentacles of the Hydra were still struggling, its two small eyes staring at the four people who suddenly appeared, baring its teeth and making a "hissing" sound like a snake.

    Carroll was gesturing back and forth in front of the Hydra, thinking about how to start, when she heard the hissing sound of the Hydra, she immediately became happy and raised her fist:

    "Oh! Are you afraid? I tell you, as long as I hit my fist fast enough, you won''t feel any pain. If you slap it, it will break."

    The Hydra was stunned for a moment, then became excited and struggled hard: "Let go of me, let me go, I am wise, I can communicate, I have no malice, I surrender!"

    The sound coming from the mouth of this octopus-shaped monster turned out to be in perfect English!

    After absorbing some of the energy from the energy cannon, the Hydra was no longer so hungry at this time. Naturally, it also recovered its basic logic and thinking abilities.

    It was the most terrifying artificial creature in the experiment that year, and its intelligence and mind were far beyond ordinary people. At this time, it naturally knew how to save its life.

    But Leo and the others have a lot more information than what Hydra thinks it has leaked, and they won''t be easily deceived by it.

    Leo twitched his arm and found that he didn''t twitch, so he could only let Loli Lilith hold it, and then looked at the Hydra.

    "No malice? So, are you eating all the dead bones on this planet? Did you still want to eat us when you went to the cave just now?" Leo''s voice was playful.

    "You..." The Hydra didn''t know that Leo had already mastered so much information, let alone that the food under the cave just now were the people with the eyeballs.

    At this time, seeing that his thoughts were smashed by Leo, the nine-headed insect felt bad in his heart, and immediately opened his mouth and spit out a lot of powder like ashes.

    This is a hormone produced in his body, similar to a psychedelic drug, which can control others mentally and make others willing to do things for it.

    but¡­¡­

    The ash powder left the mouth of the Hydra, and before it flew a centimeter away, it was all captured by the restraining beam and stopped moving.

    "You suffered from the backwardness of technology!" Leo shook his head, waved his hand again, and said casually, "Carol, kill it!"

    In fact, even if these ashes were blown to the faces of Leo and others by the Hydra, it would not have any effect.

    Leo''s full body armor comes with an airtight life support system. Lilith, big and small, doesn''t need to breathe at all. Carol''s body can survive in a vacuum, and he is also the master who doesn''t need to breathe.

    The mind control agent of this hydra, it is impossible for it to enter the bodies of Leo and others, and it is destined to be useless.

    Carol received Leo''s instruction, nodded, and dazzled with dazzling light, and slammed into the Hydra in excitement.

    "what!"

    The Hydra screamed in pain, and the damage Carroll''s punch did to it was equal to shooting it with a machine gun for a day.

    boom!

    Another punch.

    "Ah!" There was another scream.

    bang bang bang...

    "Ah ah ah..."

    Carroll''s fists were connected into pieces, and by the way, she used her knees and feet to beat the Hydra in a mixed manner.

    The nine-headed worm screamed again and again, and the sound became continuous.

    Leo quickly pulled the big and small Lilith back to avoid accidental injuries caused by friendly forces, leaving enough room for Carol to play.

    Quill in the spaceship stared at the scene of Carroll beating the Hydra from a distance, and swallowed repeatedly. He seemed to have seen himself who had molested Carroll three days ago and was almost killed.

    Straight punches, uppercuts, back kicks, knee strikes, Carroll had a great time, and Hydra was played half to death.

    In the end, with a stroke of a rising dragon, the hydra was directly beaten out of the restraint of the restraining beam, and a billowing blue liquid emerged from its body¡ªthat was its blood.

    The nine-headed worm, which was beaten to the point of being stiff and floating, was already horrific, and was dying.

    When Carol was floating in the air, Carol had already retreated and charged up.

    Although it had been beaten out of the restraint beam, the Hydra was sore and soft, and completely lost the ability to dodge. It fixedly stared at the generous and brilliant Carol not far away, and closed its eyes in despair.

    In the past, he also desperately begged for mercy during the experiment.

    In the past, after the experiment, he was also invincible.

    After being exiled, he was also mad, hysterical, and looking forward to returning to Earth and taking revenge on everyone for the suffering he had suffered.

    But now, those are the past.

    It used to be an ordinary earthling At this time, it will explain its life here. Looking back on its own life, it has nothing to do.

    Carroll didn''t know what the Hydra was thinking. She turned her body in a circle in the distance, the energy of destruction gathered in her hands, and at the same time activated the shrinking function of the battle armor.

    Not long ago, in this state, she pierced a satellite celestial body in one fell swoop.

    At this time, if she hit the Hydra with this blow, she would definitely smash it into cosmic dust.

    Carrying enough energy to destroy the world, Carol rushed towards the Hydra, whose body just floated to the highest point, there was nowhere to borrow, and there was no way to hide.

    A close call!

    But at this moment, a violent spatial fluctuation appeared, and by coincidence, a black portal with an irregular shape suddenly appeared behind the Hydra.

    Under the impact of Carol''s huge energy, Hydra was pushed into the portal by the shock wave without the ability to resist.

    The portal couldn''t resist the huge energy that Carol gathered, and it was overwhelmed.

    Originally, it could be stable for a while, but at this moment, under the huge energy, the portal shattered directly and disappeared into the air.

    Although he found something wrong, Carol could no longer restrain the violent energy in his hands.

    A huge burst of energy burst out at once, and the dazzling light made Leo couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.

    When the light dissipated, only Carol was left in the air, and there was no shadow of the Hydra!

    Carroll looked around at first, then embarrassed: "Captain, that bug, it seems... ran away!"

    ??

 Chapter 556ï¼š back to earth

    In fact, Leo didn''t see exactly what happened just now. After all, the energy gathered by Carol was too great, and the burst of light blocked all vision.

    But someone saw it.

    "Stim, report what happened at the energy center just now."

    Stim was silent for a rare two seconds, and after a series of calculations, he said:

    "Om~ After eliminating the signal interference, it is confirmed that there are abnormal spatial fluctuations at the energy center. It is speculated that a portal has suddenly opened at the energy center for unknown reasons. The portal has been destroyed due to high energy, and other information is unknown. Hydra Life and death unknown."

    Carol flew to Leo''s side, and after listening to Stim''s report, nodded, confirming Stim''s guess.

    "Stim, can you infer the location of the portal based on the information interference of spatial fluctuations?" Leo continued to ask.

    "Om~"

    Stim immediately said, "Yes, the space teleportation spell coordinate positioning algorithm and the fixed-point jump technology algorithm have been imported, the model has been established, and the computing power of the earth host has been successfully borrowed.

    However, Master, based on the current information, it can be reasonably inferred that there is a 70% possibility that the target location of the portal is Earth. "

    Leo nodded lightly when he heard the words, he had also come up with this speculation in his mind just now.

    The hydra came from the earth, and there were still living earthlings on this ruined star six years ago. This guess is very reasonable.

    But the earth is very big, only the other end of the portal has no effect on the earth.

    Only by accurately locating the whereabouts of the hydra can we kill the hydra in time and protect the safety of the earth.

    Stim added: "Om~ Master, do you need me to take over Skynet now and monitor the sudden information on the earth at any time? If necessary, it will consume a lot of computing power, and it is expected that the deduction time of the portal transmission coordinates will be delayed. After 1000 seconds."

    "No, it''s fine to maintain the normal monitoring mode." After some weighing, Leo immediately said, "Do your best to deduce the coordinates."

    If there is an emergency on Earth, someone will definitely call the police.

    According to the destructive power of the Hydra, the Earthlings will definitely deploy heavy weapons to defend, and at that time, Stim, who is in normal monitoring mode, will be able to get the news.

    Leo looked at Carroll and the others again, "Let''s go back to the spaceship first."

    Leo raised his hand and opened the portal. Several people filed in and appeared in the cabin of the Marvel.

    Tony, Steve and the others immediately got together.

    "Is that bug solved?" Tony asked.

    "Isn''t that necessary," Quill pretended to be a dog with a guilty conscience, "Just now, Carol beauty''s punch made me unable to open my eyes, almost blind, and the shield of the spacecraft was stressed. , of course that bug can''t be stopped!"

    But the final result of Quill''s lick was: Carroll''s fist lit up, and a low-power photon cannon knocked Quill directly to the ground.

    Steve was mature and steady, and he immediately realized that something was wrong: "Did something happen?"

    Leo nodded and repeated what happened just now.

    "Hydrama may have gone to Earth??"

    Natasha''s brows immediately wrinkled,

    "In this way, the trouble will be big. The current Earth cannot effectively resist the lone monster of the level of the Hydra, and it will definitely cause huge losses!

    Leo, do you want to impose martial law on Earth immediately? "

    "Wait a second, the impact of martial law around the world is too great, and the current situation can be prevented and controlled, so don''t rush."

    Leo raised his hand and looked at his watch.

    "With another 180 seconds, Stim will be able to accurately guess where the Hydra might go, and then let''s chase after it and see the form. Even if the earth is under martial law, there will be no difference between three minutes more and three minutes less.

    Moreover, the bug might not feel good either. If it was unlucky, it might be torn to shreds in the turbulent flow of space. "

    ¡­¡­

    Earth Federation, United States, Los Angeles City, S.H.I.E.L.D. branch.

    Except for the headquarters, other branches of SHIELD have always been simple.

    This branch is not big, just a small six-story building with less than 100 agents, among which there are about a dozen special agents.

    There is a high-secret storage room on the second basement floor of the branch, where many items with unknown uses and unknown hazards are stored.

    In the corner of the storage room, there is a glass cabinet, in which a huge black stone of unknown material is sealed.

    The source of this boulder can be traced back to two years ago. When S.H.I.E.L.D. followed the Marvel Legion and destroyed the Hydra base, it obtained such an item from a Hydra lair in Los Angeles.

    Preliminary tests show that the boulder is extremely hard, but the weight is very light, and the material is not a common material.

    At that time, it was in the fiery period of annihilating the Hydra, and there were too many items of similar unknown purpose seized, so no one paid special attention to this stone.

    After the containment staff made up the number, they sealed the boulder on the spot.

    Later, the operation to destroy the Hydra ended. The Marvel Legion began to promote Skynet, and built convenient facilities such as teleportation fields, and then began to promote the Earth Federation. S.H.I.E.L.D. had a heavy task, so this boulder was gradually forgotten.

    Not even Fury knew about the boulder, let alone reached Leo''s ears.

    But at this moment, the seemingly ordinary boulder in the glass cabinet suddenly vibrated.

    The frequency of vibration gradually accelerated, and then the boulder collapsed violently, turning into a liquid substance that filled half of the glass case.

    The surface of the liquid rippled with the turbulence, and ripples appeared in circles, like a portal.

    Boom!

    Huge energy suddenly burst out from this portal, and the glass case was overwhelmed at first, shattered, and black liquid splashed on the ground.

    The energy continued to spread out, and then a big explosion occurred in the entire storage area under the S.H.I.E.L.D. branch.

    With the sound of the explosion, there was a sharp scream.

    But the screams were too weak and insignificant compared to the explosions, and no one noticed.

    The loud explosion immediately alerted the guards in S.H.I.E.L.D., and more than a dozen agents who were good at fighting immediately picked up weapons or fire extinguishers and rushed towards the underground explosion.

    After these people went down, an agent with a compound bow came to the stairs on the first basement floor.

    He drew his bow and wound, followed behind the other agents, and cautiously moved towards the second underground floor step by step.

    He is Clinton Barton, codenamed Hawkeye, a seventh-level agent of S.H.I.E.L.D.

    As early as a few years ago, he was dispatched by Fury to participate in the mission of rescuing the Black Widow at the Kapok Tang Base, and had a relationship with Leo.

    But then he was sent to a secret base of S.H.I.E.L.D. to receive closed training and perform some shady tasks. He was recently transferred back to the United States to work and missed Leo''s directorial work for several years. A good show.

    Although he had never been in contact with Leo, Barton could not get the support of Leo''s strengthening potion and battle armor.

    But according to the original plot, Hawkeye, who can become a member of the Avengers, should not be underestimated in his own strength, and he is not lacking in motivation and perseverance.

    His fighting ability and physical fitness are both first-rate, coupled with the enhanced nutrient solution that Leo later provided, the United Nations, now called the federal government, has cultivated Patton into an elite whose combat power far exceeds that of ordinary people.

    In fact, although there is the Marvel Legion to protect the Earth Federation, all the countries in the Federation are doing the action of training and hoarding super soldiers, and the federal government is no exception.

    Leo also knew about this, but he didn''t have the energy to stop it.

    As long as the countries don''t fight, Leo has no interest in managing the development of the countries on earth.

    Patton is the most successful "super soldier" trained by the federal government.

    Hawkeye Patton was very energetic, holding the bow and arrow tightly in his hand. The arrow was a high-strength armor-piercing arrow, enough to shoot through an armored tank with one arrow.

    He took one step at a time and touched the second underground floor.

    After touching the second underground floor, he looked at the direction of the explosion and walked quickly to the storage room.

    Ah~

    Suddenly, a scream came from the second underground floor, and then there were dense gunshots.

    There are enemies underground!

    And there were ordinary agents who were killed!

    ??

 Chapter 557ï¼š Alien Village

    Ah~

    Ah~

    The screams sounded one after another.

    Hearing these screams, Barton''s face was a little unsightly.

    The dozen or so agents who rushed to the explosion site just now were not gangsters on the street. Each of them had undergone six or seven years of fighting and physical training, and had also undergone preliminary strengthening with precious nutrient solution in the past two years.

    It can be said that an agent can beat seven or eight ordinary strong men without any problem.

    But the frequency of the screams coming from the front is too fast!

    In less than a minute, the screams that sounded exactly matched the number of agents who ran down.

    This also means that all the agents who go down will be wiped out!

    huh~

    suck~

    Badu loosened the bowstring, took a deep breath, adjusted his slightly flustered state, regained his composure, and pressed the communicator:

    "I''m Agent Patton. There are enemies on the second basement floor, and agents were killed. The species of the enemy has not been confirmed. The preliminary judgment is very strong. Please ask for support."

    After the report was over, Patton re-stringed his bow, like a bullet loaded, ready to move on.

    ›•¬~

    The lights flickered a few times, the power was completely lost, and the dim emergency lights came on.

    At this moment, a shadow suddenly jumped out of the corridor that had lost power.

    But Patton was not afraid of danger. Although only the emergency lights were illuminated, his excellent eyesight and coordination were able to spot the enemy at the first time, and aimed, let go!

    The armor-piercing arrow, which was enough to penetrate the armored tank, accurately hit the black shadow and made a bang, like a stick hitting a cowhide.

    Barton''s face changed, this sound signified that the armor-piercing arrow did not pierce the target!

    But it was too late for Patton to attack again, and he didn''t even have time to react to the next step, and was directly thrown on the head by the shadow.

    The next moment, the octopus-like hydra had crawled onto Barton''s face, its tentacles pierced Barton''s skin, and the deadly venom had been injected into Barton''s body.

    Patton''s body, which was struggling so hard, froze and stopped moving.

    "Huh? This body is good!" The Hydra paused for a while, then penetrated into Barton''s body from Barton''s mouth, occupying Barton''s body, Barton''s stiff body softened, lost its support, and fell to the ground.

    Crackling!

    Five seconds later, there was a sound of bones, and Barton stood up again.

    He moved his hands and feet, and the surging sense of power filled the Hydra''s body again. It raised its head and let out a loud howl!

    "Hoo~ga!"

    But just called, the voice stopped abruptly.

    The figure of Carroll appeared in the Hydra''s mind - the picture of Carroll hanging the Hydra on the Ruin Star, which is vivid in the mind of the Hydra.

    Duang!

    The Hydra''s body couldn''t help shivering, it had been tortured by Carroll''s mixed doubles and had a psychological shadow.

    Thinking of this, the nine-headed insect wanted to escape.

    It devoured more than a dozen agents just now, and also obtained part of the memories of those agents.

    The Hydra understands that it has finally returned to the earth where it was born and raised!

    But that doesn''t mean it''s safe, because at the same time, it extracted a picture from the memory of those foods - it was the recruitment poster of the Marvel Legion, and the cover of the poster was Carol!

    After sorting out some memories, Hydra found that the earth at this time was what it looked like a few thousand years ago.

    The current earth is overly developed, especially the teleportation fields all over the world, and there are many high-power weapons...

    ¡ª¡ªAll of this made Hydra feel uneasy.

    Not to mention the changes of the earth and weapons, the propaganda posters with Carroll are just like the hydra in fear.

    Because that means, Carol can come back to Earth at any time and kill it again!

    Nine-headed worms have self-knowledge in their hearts. Even if they return to their heyday, or even ten times stronger than their heydays, they cannot be Carol''s opponent.

    Thinking of this, Hydra''s body couldn''t help but tremble, and his feet had already taken steps to escape.

    It was afraid that if it didn''t leave, Carol would appear in front of it the next moment.

    But just as it was about to slip away, its body suddenly froze.

    A vague connection caught its attention.

    "Whoa..."

    It twitched its nose and seemed to smell a familiar smell.

    That''s the familiar taste from hundreds of thousands of years ago, that''s the culprit that turned it from ordinary earthlings into this ghost-like appearance, and that''s the "gift" of the "Blue Angel"!

    After recalling these painful memories, the Hydra almost lost control of his emotions and became hysterical, and couldn''t help but scream again!

    But fortunately, it held back in time, and calmed down, strode back to the original storage room.

    At this time, the storage room was already in a mess, and the boulder that served as the portal was torn apart by the violent energy condensed by Carol, sprinkled all over the ground, turned into rubble, and lost its teleportation function.

    There were more than a dozen swarthy mummified corpses lying on the ground, which were the food after being sucked by the hydra.

    It''s a pity that these foods don''t have an alien bloodline, nor do they have the ability to awaken aliens, so they are not delicious!

    Stepping over these food residues, the Hydra followed the connection in his heart and walked quickly to a metal box with a few characters sprayed with white paint¡ªnumber: 084, the item contained by the Strategic Science Corps.

    Raising his arm, the hydra forcefully inserted it into the metal box.

    The steel box shattered like foam, and the Hydra groped inside it with its arms a few times, and took out a weird-looking metal product.

    The metal product was touched by the Hydra, which seemed to activate the internal program. A golden light circulated along the edge of the metal product, and it was brilliant and very beautiful.

    "The Obelisk!" The Hydra murmured to himself while stroking the metal product with his other hand.

    At the same time, a plan emerged in its mind and quickly perfected it.

    After thinking for a few seconds, the Hydra shoved the obelisk into its arms and quickly ran towards the outside of the SHIELD base.

    It was afraid of Carol chasing after him, so he didn''t dare to delay here any longer.

    ¡­¡­

    As early as a few minutes ago, before the Hydra had not returned to Earth through the portal.

    On Earth, in an inaccessible valley, there is a paradise protected by an unknown energy shield.

    This is a village, very primitive, even the houses are made of wood There is no industrialization and modern atmosphere, and it is full of strong ancient style.

    The rapid transition of the earth in the past two years has not affected the rhythm of life here at all.

    Even Leo didn''t even know there was such a place on earth!

    Here, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, the sun is shining, the villages are full of fields, men and women are coming and going, talking and laughing, and it is very harmonious.

    In the most western part of the village, there is a simple wooden hut, and a young man is lazily basking in the sun with a dog''s tail grass in his mouth.

    If you look closely, you will find a strange thing - this young man has no eyes.

    His two eyes are white and smooth skin, which looks very discordant.

    But this young man was very happy with himself, and had no self-consciousness of being blind at all.

    He "looks" here, "looks" there, and sometimes he sees pretty girls walking by, he nods his head, smiles (colors), and behaves exactly like a normal person.

    But suddenly, the relaxed boy''s expression changed suddenly, he spat out the dog''s tail grass in his mouth, and jumped up, as if his **** was drilled by an electric drill.

    At this moment, it was the time when the hydra was blasted out of the portal.

    "This feeling... so strange! Is a new compatriot born? But why can''t I feel his or her position? There is even some fear and panic!"

    "No, go tell the patriarch first!"

    After speaking, the space was distorted, and the boy''s figure disappeared out of thin air.

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 558ï¼š 9 Where to Go

    Ruin Star.

    The 180-second countdown has ended.

    "Om~ The resolution of the teleportation coordinates is successful." Stim immediately passed a series of coordinates to Leo.

    "Where?" Carroll asked immediately.

    "Earth, America, Los Angeles," Leo said.

    Quill immediately shouted: "Then turn around, turn around, go to the teleportation point, and quickly set off towards Blue Star, from here to Blue Star, according to the speed of this spaceship, it is estimated that it will take two and a half days. Enough, soon..."

    "Shut up, shut up!" Carroll''s fist lit up again, and Quill heard the smell of burning Star-Lord, and shrank his head in fear.

    Leo didn''t care about Carroll and Quill''s bickering, he thought for a few seconds, raised his hand and opened a portal.

    The portal opens directly at the coordinates provided by Stim, which is the second underground floor of the Los Angeles branch of S.H.I.E.L.D.

    Leo took the lead in the nano-suit to protect his body, and said as he walked, "Lorina, Tony, you two are responsible for returning the Marvel to Earth and park it over the city of Los Angeles, and the others follow me."

    This was the first time Quill had traveled through the portal. He was surprised to hear that the portal could span thousands of light-years and reach the Blue Star directly.

    Quill, who was skeptical, poked his head at the portal.

    Carol, who was following him, waited impatiently, and kicked Quill''s ass. Quill screamed and rolled in.

    "Ah! Bah, Bah, Bah!"

    Quill pounced on a charred mummy with a dog''s feces, screamed in fright, immediately jumped up, slapped his body non-stop, and spit out non-stop.

    Leo ignored the noisy Quill and quietly scanned the surrounding environment.

    His line of sight swept across the mummified corpse, past the small black stones in the ground, and finally settled on the metal box punctured by the Hydra.

    Motivating his mind power, Leo raised his hand and summoned a half-human-height box, which was suspended in front of him and looked at it carefully.

    After watching for a few seconds, Leo suddenly frowned, because the white spray paint looked inexplicably familiar.

    After thinking for a while, Leo waved his hand to open the holographic screen, swiped a few times, and recalled a set of pictures from memory.

    The thing shown on the picture is this box with "084" printed on it.

    The memory went back to a few years ago, and Leo recalled the origin of this picture.

    At the beginning, when Leo went to Wakanda for the first time, he found a Hydra base, and after destroying the Hydra base, he got these pictures from a robot clone of Dr. Zola.

    Along with the picture, there is also a story and several names, as well as a sentence from Red Skull Schmidt, "such a thing can explain death itself".

    But the information was still so little, Leo gave up the investigation and packed the pictures to Fury.

    Later, when True Fury died, the ghost wondered if Nicholas continued to investigate.

    After that, the Hydra organization was destroyed.

    It is estimated that several names in the story are also dead, and 084 is not attractive enough to Leo, so Leo forgot about it.

    Unexpectedly, a few years later, because of searching for the power gem in the universe, I can find the clue of the original "084" again.

    "What the **** is in here!" Leo stroking the box and muttering to himself.

    At this moment, a burst of concentrated light swept across the room: "Don''t move, federal police, raise your hands!"

    The support that Agent Patton called was finally overdue.

    "It''s me, Leo Erwin." Leo casually opened a huge portal, which acted as a window and let the sunlight in.

    The leading policeman saw Leo''s appearance clearly through the sunlight, as well as familiar faces such as Carroll and Steve, plus Leo''s iconic golden glittering portal, and immediately put away the gun and laughed with him. :

    "It turned out to be Mr. Head, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."

    The federal police greeted Leo politely, and tried to ask what happened here, collecting intelligence as usual.

    Leo didn''t have time to pay attention to him, and waved his hand to let Steve, the American hero, communicate with the federal police.

    Leo, on the other hand, used the Mechanical Force communication skill Brain Lian Stim: "Notify the Earth Federation of the news about the Hydra, and let them find a reason to start close investigation of anomalies all over the world. If something happens, let them Don''t interfere, leave it to us.

    In addition, remember to warn those officials not to spread the news about Hydra for the time being to the public, so as not to cause panic. "

    Skynet is all within the scope of Leo''s monitoring, and the information flow and supervision are guaranteed by Stim. As long as Leo does not want the news to appear on Skynet, it is impossible for a single star to appear on Skynet.

    The federal government immediately got the news from Leo and immediately realized the seriousness of the matter.

    ¡ª¡ªThis is another alien invasion incident!

    So they acted very cooperatively and replied, let Leo do everything cheap.

    Steve has already communicated with the federal police over there, and the several federal police officers immediately evacuated after getting the desired result.

    The matter here in the Los Angeles branch of SHIELD will be handled by the Marvel Legion from this moment on.

    Seeing that there were no outsiders here, Leo raised his hand and took out the time meter, and began to look back on what happened here a few minutes ago.

    But the retrospective results are not very ideal.

    The current nine-headed worm is also considered a top-ranked character in the universe. It brings too much information interference, and it is difficult to obtain an effective picture only with a time meter.

    This is also the reason why the time meter was stuck in the cave of Ruin Star when it went back to the scene where the Hydra appeared.

    Only a time gem with great power can fully reproduce what happened here.

    But Leo didn''t have a time gem now, so he could only use the time meter to get several slide-like pictures In one picture, Leo saw Hawkeye.

    After obtaining the clues from Hawkeye, Leo directly called Fury and communicated for a while, and actually obtained the temporary supreme command of the SHIELD distribution in Los Angeles.

    Then Leo took the team members upstairs and came to the ground part of the office building of the SHIELD branch in Los Angeles. He found the person in charge of the SHIELD Los Angeles branch and checked the personnel transfer situation in the emergency just now.

    Because of the explosion, there were a total of 18 agents who went to the second underground floor for support, but there were only 17 mummified corpses at the scene.

    Needless to say, the missing person is Hawkeye.

    According to the known information, it is reasonable to speculate that it should be the Hydra that occupied Hawkeye''s body and fled the scene.

    Leo instructed: "Stim, monitor several teleportation fields in Los Angeles, and retrieve all of Hawkeye''s disguised identities in the S.H.I.E.L.D. database. Once you find that he has entered the teleportation field, let me know immediately.

    At the same time, review the use records of the teleportation field to check whether the Hydra has escaped from Los Angeles. "

    Stim''s computing power was very fast, and he returned the inspection results after a while: "Om~ Detected the record of Clinton Barton''s use of the teleportation field a minute ago."

    "Where is the destination?" Leo asked intently.

    "Om ~ San Juan, the capital of the U.S. state of Puerto Rico."

    The autonomous state of Puerto Rico is located in the eastern part of the Greater Antilles in the Caribbean Sea. It is an autonomous region of the United States and its capital is San Juan.

    And it is accurate that the destination of Patton''s transmission is the old city of San Juan.

    ??

 Chapter 559ï¼š Morags clue

    In the vast expanse of outer space, a dilapidated spaceship is galloping with all its strength, and there are even some depressions on its surface that have been smashed by broken meteorites, which have not been repaired in time.

    Yongdu sat in the cockpit, staring at the star map without blinking, silently calculating how long it would take to reach the ruined star in memory.

    An hour ago, Yondu had discovered that Quill''s coordinates were fixed near the Ruin Star.

    Immediately, Yondu contacted the known information and guessed who had kidnapped Quill.

    If Yondu guessed correctly, Quill suddenly left Xandar, and he was inseparable from the nine people Yondu saw in the broker''s shop.

    In order to verify his guess, Yongdu made a phone call to the broker to inquire.

    The broker is very professional and resolutely does not reveal the private information of customers, but Yongdu is actually a stubborn temper, coercing and enticing, knowing that he is moved by emotion...

    In the end, with the excuse of "his adopted son was kidnapped by those nine people", he successfully aroused the sympathy and anger of the broker, and finally the broker made an exception to tell Yongdu the truth.

    Sure enough, those nine people were searching for a ruined star named Morag.

    Hearing the term Morag, Yongdu frowned.

    Because of Morag, Yondu had heard of it.

    Even, the planet Morag, Yondu roughly knows where it is!

    Therefore, Yondu knows better that Morag is definitely not the ruined star that Quill is going to now.

    Worry and anxiety instantly filled Yondu''s heart.

    Because he didn''t know, once those nine people found out that Quill had led the wrong way, would they kill Quill in anger to vent their anger!

    This kind of thing is very common in the universe.

    ¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t think that the universe is such a peaceful place. The void space has grown so big. Some people have committed crimes. They can hide for a lifetime if they find any place.

    With such a difficult punishment, it greatly magnifies the dark side of the hearts of all intelligent creatures. In the universe, everyone may be extremely cruel.

    Thinking of this, Yondu was even more worried. He wanted to put on his wings and appear on the ruined star in the next moment, saving Quil from the fire and water.

    However, the spaceship was flying too slowly, and Yongdu had nothing to do.

    "Ugh!"

    With a long sigh, Yongdu raised his hand, took out the locator in his arms, and checked Quill''s coordinates again.

    The location tracker was placed in the necklace around Quill''s neck, which was a 10th birthday gift from Yondu to Quill.

    At the same time, there is also a life detector attached to the tracker. If Quill dies, Yondu can also get the news immediately through the locator.

    Subconsciously, Yongdu first glanced at the top of the locator.

    Seeing that the green light was still on, Yondu breathed a sigh of relief - Quill was still alive.

    It was almost an hour since Quill and the others arrived at the Ruin Star. The spaceships of the nine people were flying so fast, and the probes they carried must have been very advanced. At this time, it should have been confirmed that the Ruin Star was not Morag.

    But until now, those nine people haven''t killed Quill, so it can be preliminarily judged that the person who kidnapped Quill was not a vicious person.

    This is good news for Yongdu.

    But when Yondu''s eyes moved further down, he suddenly opened his eyes, somewhat unbelievable:

    "This...this...why did Quill''s positioning coordinates suddenly span a distance of thousands of light-years?? Also, why is he on Blue Star now??"

    Yondu confirmed it again and again with a skeptical attitude, and finally found that there was no problem with the locator.

    Quill did go from Ruin Star to Blue Star in an instant!

    Yondu slumped on the seat slumped.

    He has already guessed a possibility, the nine people,

    No! often! Can! afraid!

    How could they use such a long-distance portal!

    No!

    Maybe it''s because there is a natural portal on the ruined star? For this reason, Quill and other talents suddenly crossed the distance of thousands of light-years!

    Yes, it must be so!

    After thinking wildly for a while, Yongdu caught his breath, sat up straight again, and picked up the walkie-talkie at hand:

    "The Yondu plundering group has obeyed the order. Now the spacecraft is heading for Blue Star. It is expected to arrive at the destination in three days. It is expected that there will be multiple space transitions on the way. Please be prepared accordingly."

    "Repeat, now the spacecraft is heading for Blue Star, and it is expected to arrive at the destination in three days. It is expected that there will be multiple space transitions on the way. Everyone, please be prepared accordingly!"

    After speaking, Yongdu twisted the steering wheel and flew towards the nearest transition point.

    Even if it is the Longtan Tiger Den, Yongdu has to save it!

    ¡­¡­

    Earth, America.

    Leo sat in the office of the Los Angeles branch of S.H.I.E.L.D., rubbing his chin and thinking.

    The population of Puerto Rico is not large, only a few million people. If the Hydra is to slaughter life to gain strength, it should go to more densely populated places.

    If it is for other reasons? Then why?

    The Hydra had just returned to Earth, and the Earth at this time was not the same as when he left.

    It stands to reason that the Hydra should have no plans at the moment!

    After thinking for a while, his mind went blank, and Leo frowned slightly.

    He couldn''t understand why the Hydra suddenly went to Puerto Rico!

    Could it be because Hydra suddenly got 084? !

    But this is just a vague guess by Leo. Even if the action of the Hydra is related to 084, Leo doesn''t know what is in 084, so naturally he can''t predict.

    "In the name of the Marvel Legion, immediately block Puerto Rico, stop the portal to and from there, send air battleships and submarines to surround it, and make sure everything is safe." After thinking about it, Leo still gave the order.

    The means of the hydra is no trivial matter. Although it is bullied and has no power to fight back when facing Leo and others But when facing ordinary people on earth, no one knows how lethal it is. .

    Leo even speculated that Hydra should have a way to quickly harvest life.

    For the safety of all the people on earth, and for Leo''s divine authority not to be suppressed, the Puerto Ricans can only be wronged.

    Leo continued to issue a series of orders: "Stim, mobilize all kinds of cameras in Puerto Rico, supplemented by Skynet surveillance, to find the whereabouts of Hawkeye, and report immediately if you find anything.

    They sent 10,000 legion members to station in Puerto Rico, checked the citizens of Puerto Rico one by one, and probed from the soul level. Those who passed the investigation immediately arranged for those normal citizens to evacuate through the special portal.

    If you find anything unusual, notify me immediately. "

    The hydra can be parasitic in the human body, and no one knows if it will change its host, and Leo is not willing to wait passively, so he can only take the initiative to attack.

    Of course, Stim would not object, and he complied immediately.

    After making these arrangements, Leo began to try to think about where to get more detailed information on 084.

    In a flash of inspiration, Leo thought of a person and made a call immediately.

    After a few rings, the phone was connected, and a female voice rang: "Who is it? What''s the matter?"

    "I''m Leo Erwin, Ms. Carter, I have something to ask you about."

    The original 084 was snatched from the Hydra by Peggy Carter led by the Roaring Commando. It stands to reason that she should also be aware of the containment process.

    So it''s perfect to ask her about the 084 piece!

    ??

 Chapter 560ï¼š no trace

    The phone communication with Peggy Carter went well. After Leo told the story about 084 and Hydra, Peggy was very cooperative and said that he still had more detailed information to provide.

    For the convenience of the conversation, Peggy took the initiative to ask Leo to meet.

    So, Leo arranged the next tasks for the group members, and brought Natasha, who has outstanding secretary ability, through the portal to the place agreed with Peggy.

    This is a community, located in Washington, D.C., affiliated with S.H.I.E.L.D., which is the community where Peggy lives.

    Peggy is getting older and older. After stepping down as the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., she grows grass and flowers at home every day, and does not need to worry about political affairs, she is leisurely and content.

    However, because Peggy''s family has a shady old man, the place where Peggy and Leo agreed is actually in a cafe in the community.

    Cafe.

    Leo pushed Natasha into the door, and Peggy was already waiting at the agreed place.

    Without being polite, going straight to the point, Peggy took out a bunch of old paper photos and paper materials and handed them to Leo.

    Leo flipped through it and found that he had seen most of the photos, and then picked up the paper materials and quickly read them.

    After reading the paper materials, Leo raised his brows:

    "Ms. Carter, the thing named the obelisk in the photo, did you suspect it was an alien creation?"

    Peggy nodded: "After we seized the obelisk from Reinhardt, we obtained a lot of experimental data, and we also did some verification experiments, and found that neither the production process nor the material used for the obelisk is not the same. Something the Earth should have.

    Moreover, human beings who touch the obelisk with their bodies, without exception, will soon be petrified and die. This is not the technology that the earth should have in the beginning. "

    Peggy had no motive for lying. Leo believed Peggy''s statement and silently wondered which aliens had visited the earth.

    Frost giants, Kree, Asgardians, Egg...

    Apart from these few, Leo really doesn''t know more.

    And whether the obelisk originated from the above aliens, to be honest, Leo does not know.

    "It seems that if you want to know the specific information about the obelisk, you still have to ask Venerable Gu Yi!" Leo thought to himself.

    Thinking of Gu Yi, he would unconsciously think of the Time Stone, and Leo felt a little pity in his heart.

    If the hydra and 084 happened before he used the time gem a while ago, he could use the time gem to figure out the eighteenth generation of the ancestors of the obelisk and the hydra, instead of smearing them like now. , can only guess.

    After asking Peggy a few more questions, Leo found that there was nothing useful to ask, and then took Natasha to leave.

    Walking out of the cafe, Leo opened a portal and brought Natasha to Kama Taj.

    Master Mordo sensed something and immediately appeared in front of Leo.

    Leo explained his intentions.

    In the end, the sour-speaking Master Mordo told him that Venerable Gu Yi had not returned since the last time he went out.

    Leo thanked Mage Mordo and tried to open the wooden door again, trying to enter the stone room where the Eye of Agamotto was stored again.

    But unsurprisingly, Leo failed.

    Leo only entered an ordinary thatched hut.

    "The attitude of Venerable Ancient One is already obvious, Mage Erwin, please come back," Mage Mordo followed, and said sourly to see off the guest, and continued,

    "Of course, if Master Erwin encounters any trouble and needs to use Kama Taj, please feel free to say so, and I will send someone to support him."

    The generous Leo once again thanked the yin and yang mage Mordo, left Kama Taj with Natasha and returned to New York.

    Just after returning to the Erwin Laboratory Building, it happened that Stim''s urgent news was immediately reported:

    "Om~ Master, the whereabouts of Clinton Barton were found in Puerto Rico."

    Leo was overjoyed, pulled Natasha, opened the portal, and went to Puerto Rico.

    The old town of San Juan, the capital of Puerto Rico, is very lively at this time.

    Tony, Carroll, Little Lilith, Lorena, Steve, Bucky, and Quill, or running through the streets of Old San Juan, or flying through the air of Old San Juan, chasing Patton left behind. "

    In addition to these few people, there are countless small warships suspended in the sky, and the streets on the ground are the armed members of the Marvel Legion who were dispatched urgently.

    If it was put on more than two years ago, the scene in San Juan would have been the end of the world when aliens attacked the earth.

    Get a camera and take a random aerial shot, it''s a proper sci-fi blockbuster, and you don''t even need to add special effects.

    But at this moment, the residents of San Juan did not panic at all. The electronic advertising screen next to them was the announcement broadcast by the Earth Federation, and each of their mobile phones also posted relevant notifications.

    The official news is this-

    A vicious cosmic wandering fugitive escaped to Earth. The Marvel Legion received an order from Asgard and was encircling the fugitive. All San Juan residents should not panic and approach the Marvel Legion members for inspection and arrangements. , and will then be sent out of the blockade.

    Thanks to the credibility and deterrence of the Marvel Legion over the past two years, coupled with the endorsement of the federal government, every San Juan resident is very cooperative.

    "Where''s Agent Patton?" Leo came to San Juan, stopped in the air, and asked Tony.

    Tony took off his mask: "The camera monitored Patton''s location through face recognition, but the guy''s anti-monitoring and anti-tracking abilities were too strong and he escaped.

    Leo stood high in the sky and looked down.

    The residents of San Juan were evacuated in an orderly manner, and the Marvel Legion did a street-by-street investigation, not even letting go of the sewers, gradually shrinking the encirclement.

    Leo nodded slightly. According to this screening procedure, as long as the hydra doesn''t turn into a mouse, it will definitely be found in the end.

    Sure enough, after a few minutes, the rigorous and efficient investigation soon had practical results: "Om~ Master, at coordinates 404, xx00, Mr. Rogers found a body."

    Leo immediately opened the portal and rushed over.

    By the time Leo arrived, Steve had already started to check the body.

    After more than two years of "scrutiny" by Bucky, the current Steve is very up-to-date with the times. He is wearing a veteran-level nano battle suit and is equipped with various detectors. It is no problem to detect a corpse.

    In addition to the battle clothes, the Zhenjin shield is now painted with the Marvel Legion''s emblem, and the **** gold edge M has replaced the original blue and white A character has become Steve''s new logo.

    Seeing Leo coming, Steve checked and reported: "The identity of the body has been confirmed, it is the agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., Linton Barton, codenamed Hawkeye. He died because all organs in the body failed, and his brain is empty."

    Leo frowned: "So, the nine-headed worm parasitic in his body has already escaped?"

    "Yes!" Steve nodded.

    Leo looked down at Patton''s corpse, feeling a little emotional in his heart.

    In the original plot, Barton was an avenger anyway.

    But now, he has become a corpse early.

    Leo inquired about Patton''s whereabouts from Fury, and knew that Patton had been transferred to a secret base for training and tasks before, and he was recently transferred back.

    Shaking his head again, Leo looked at Patton with a pity in his heart.

    "You can come back early, or come back late. I can recruit you into the Marvel Legion for training! I didn''t expect... You came back at this time, and unfortunately encountered the Hydra."

    But Leo was used to seeing life and death for a long time. At this time, he regained his normal mood with a casual sigh, and then arranged: "Let two team members come over to restrain the body of Agent Patton, and the others continue to investigate the whereabouts of Hydra."

    The investigation work continued in a tense and orderly manner, but Hydra seemed to have suddenly disappeared.

    Until night, the people in San Juan were evacuated, San Juan became an empty city, and Leo didn''t find the whereabouts of the Hydra!

    The haze climbed into Leo''s heart. He had a bad premonition. The hidden Hydra seemed to be planning a big move!

    ??

 Chapter 561ï¼š Mystic Temple

    There was a large theater at the end of the bay northwest of Old San Juan, and at this moment, the theater was empty.

    Because the Hydra invaded San Juan, the entire city of San Juan was under martial law by Leo, and the residents in it had been temporarily evacuated by the Marvel Legion through the portal.

    This large-scale theater has been built for more than 20 years. Many famous actors have starred here, and there is usually a lot of traffic.

    Because of this, the theater owner made a lot of money and had money in his pocket, so the theater was often renovated and looked very neat and stylish.

    But few other than older locals know that beyond the theatre and further north, near the coastline, there is an ancient building.

    It was a military fortress, and its dilapidated appearance contrasted sharply with the new and bright Grand Theater.

    This military fort has a long history and was even a San Juan landmark in the past.

    San Juan is the capital of Puerto Rico, and Puerto Rico is next to the Caribbean Sea. In the 17th century, maritime pirates were rampant, and military fortresses were built from that time.

    At the beginning, it was a sentry made of stones, with artillery on the top and at least a few soldiers, which could effectively resist the looting of pirates when they occasionally landed on the shore.

    But time is like a rolling wheel, crushing many ancient objects.

    Including the fortress built in the 17th century.

    Except for the fortresses that were later re-fortified when the Americans resisted the British invasion, the fortresses were semi-abandoned at other times.

    Since the Second World War, San Juan has vigorously developed its economy, and the fortress has been completely abandoned. Few people will go to that kind of place.

    Moss and vines covered the stone walls, gradually burying the dilapidated military fortress.

    With the construction of various modern buildings, and the remote location of the military fortress, if you want to get there, you have to take the gravel road by the sea to go around it, or you have to go through the theater and lock it for several years and lose the key. back door.

    In addition to the remote location, another reason why the dilapidated fortress is not liked is that,

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s haunted there!

    The local elders are familiar with the horror legends there, and all kinds of ghosts are passed down by them as if they have seen it with their own eyes.

    They even gave the dilapidated military fortress a horrible name - Devil''s Sentinel.

    Let''s not mention all kinds of ghost stories that are true or false here. At this moment, there is a strange clanging sound coming from the devil''s sentry!

    However, the sound was too slight, and it was countless times weaker than the sound of the wind by the coastline. No one could tell it apart, and naturally, it was impossible to track it down based on this sound.

    As the clanging sound penetrated deep into the demon''s sentry, and gradually zoomed in, you could find a large hole in the center of the dilapidated military fortress.

    The hole was square, two meters wide, a hundred feet deep, and went down to the ground.

    And underground, there is another mystery!

    A huge, magnificent and sturdy building was submerged more than 30 meters underground.

    If we look at it as a whole, the building covers an area of ??more than 10,000 square meters, and more than half of it has been extended to the depths of the sea!

    The height of the building is more than 20 meters, it looks like the whole is embedded in the thick rock, and the edge has even merged with the rock.

    This place is obviously a man-made building. The owner of the building is unknown. The time span of the building is at least tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years!

    At this moment, the fleeing Hydra is in this long-abandoned building.

    The interior of the building flickered with blue light. After such a long time, there is still a stable energy supply here.

    Eyes are focused on the center of the building, where there is a wide hall.

    The nine-headed worm that casually occupied the body of a roadside beggar was buzzing here.

    While working in full swing, the nine-headed worm muttered to himself: "After so long, all the facilities in the temple can actually operate, and the Cree people''s technology is really amazing."

    He glanced at the obelisk next to him again, "In this way, the plan can be implemented safely!"

    But the next moment, the nine-headed worm was like a fine point, his face changed, and his brows were sad:

    "The Kerry Empire is so powerful, but according to the memories I have swallowed along the way, why did the Marvel Legion actually defeat the Kerry Empire? And the Kerry Empire is willing to cede the land and pay compensation?? Kneeling??"

    Carroll''s figure suddenly flashed in Hydra''s mind again, he shivered suddenly, and made a simple calculation...

    It seems that Carol singled out the Kree Empire alone - a big chance to win!

    "Fortunate! Fortunately!" Hydra continued to mutter to himself, "This temple is completely closed, coupled with the hidden technology of the Kerry Empire, if the function of the temple is not fully activated, the outside world will not be able to find it, I can Plan with confidence.

    When I remodel this place and release a signal that can attract humans with alien blood, then I will detonate this temple, create chaos, and release the Terrigan crystal in the obelisk, and it will appear on Earth. Lots of human mutation.

    I also sensed that there are a large number of transformed aliens on the earth now, and those people I can easily control.

    In this way, I have subordinates.

    Then¡­¡­

    Then I ran, escaped from here, escaped from the earth, built a spaceship, wandered around in the universe, found a new planet and re-rooted, the Marvel Legion is really scary! "

    While muttering like this, the Hydra continued to work hard.

    Again, they were drawing runes in the hall, and they were changing programs in the central control room.

    This is one night.

    By the next morning, Hydra''s renovation of the entire temple was finally completed!

    In the center of the wide hall, there is a metal pillar. The pillar has a diamond-shaped gap at most, and is sewed with the bottom of the obelisk.

    The Hydra held the obelisk with its hands, and gently placed the radiant obelisk on the gap of the metal pillar.

    The obelisk immediately shone brightly, the mechanical sound of the click sounded, and the outer shell of the obelisk opened, revealing the Terrigan crystal inside it According to the original process of the hall program, at this time Teri The root crystal will be shattered, and the metal doors around the hall will also be closed, which not only protects the newly transformed aliens, but also effectively kills the intruders.

    But the Hydra followed the memory instilled in the genes, and after transforming the temple, the function of the temple was very different at this time.

    The metal wall of the entire temple lights up with blue lines, and the energy of the temple is concentrated and supplied to the hyperspace antenna at the top of the temple.

    The complex and incomprehensible information was extracted from the Terrigan crystal by the temple. After being analyzed by a specific algorithm, the superspace antenna sent out a signal wave of a special frequency.

    This signal is entangled with quantum information and can directly act on the depths of the DNA of Earthlings with alien blood, activating their dusty memories.

    As long as they are non-transformed Inhumans, they cannot withstand this temptation. Like sharks who smell blood, they follow their instincts and come to the vicinity in various ways.

    Those who have been transformed, although the signal will be less attractive to them, but it is equally effective.

    Therefore, the transformed aliens are rarely able to suppress their curiosity, so a lot of them will rush over to check the situation.

    Seeing that the antenna was successfully activated, Hydra was overjoyed.

    He stood silently on the spot, waiting for his future subordinates to take the initiative to approach here.

    But if you take a closer look, you can find that there is a faint mist that pervades the back of the Hydra.

    : . :

 Chapter 562ï¼š weird signal

    The hyperspace antennas in the temple are continuously emitting special signals towards the whole earth.

    The signal pierced space, rushed out of the solar system, and then diffused into the entire galaxy.

    At this moment, all over the earth, many people''s brains are reacting to this mysterious signal.

    These people were shocked, and some memories appeared in their minds out of thin air.

    As if being dominated by an invisible big hand, these people quickly showed an abnormality.

    "Sam, where are you going??" A man who was shopping with his girlfriend suddenly turned his head and ran away, no matter how much his girlfriend shouted.

    "Ahhh! Dolby, Dolby, don''t drive so fast, you''re already speeding, you''ll get a ticket," but the man named Dolby turned a deaf ear and continued to step on the accelerator. His friend clung to the armrest of the car''s roof, "Death or death, so the police will come and shoot us directly!"

    "Hey! You haven''t paid yet!? Do you want to prostitute for nothing?" A standard little white face chased out of the house with the sheets in his arms, and screamed when he saw a disheveled city lady striding downstairs, " Security, stop her, stop her, she hasn''t paid!"

    Similar things are happening all over the world, with a series of riots suddenly appearing in an otherwise well-ordered society.

    ¡­¡­

    Nameless Valley, Alien Village.

    The originally peaceful paradise has now turned into chaos.

    Not all people in Alien Village are aliens.

    In fact, 90% of the people in the alien village are just ordinary people with alien blood.

    They are Inhumans who have never been in contact with Terrigan crystals and have not yet been transformed, referred to as quasi-inhumans.

    Yiren Village, under the leadership of the village chief Jiaying, formed the Yiren Village Elders Committee, referred to as the Village Committee, and implemented a strict Yiren transformation management system.

    Before a certain age, a quasi-different person will go through a series of long-term inspections by the village committee.

    Only the quasi-inhumans who have passed the assessment will be allowed to contact the Terrigan crystal, and in a protected state, activate the inhuman talents in their bodies.

    Those quasi-inhumans who did not pass the review will be sent out of the Inren village to start their normal life in society and accumulate wealth and materials for the alien village.

    Correspondingly, when these failed quasi-inhumans have children, their children will be sent to Yiren villages when they are of the right age, and the quasi-inhumans will continue to be examined.

    Week by week.

    Not to mention the pros and cons of this audit method and the real purpose of the village committee, at this moment, Yiren Village suffered a big loss from this audit system.

    90% of the quasi-inhumans received the signal from the temple and immediately began to follow their instincts, wanting to leave the Inhumans village and go to Puerto Rico.

    However, the alien village is isolated from the world, separated from the earth society by the energy shield, and the means for entering and exiting are very limited.

    Therefore, these quasi-inhumans who could not leave the Inhuman Village, under the constant stimulation of signals, all had red eyes and basically lost their minds.

    They were split into two, frantically attacking the energy shield boundary and the village committee.

    The quasi-inhumans who hit the energy shield are completely irrational, they just want to escape from here and go to Puerto Rico.

    The quasi-inhumans who attacked the village committee are still rational. They understand that they can only leave the village of aliens with the consent of the village committee.

    These young people gathered together, shouted and demonstrated at the gate of the village committee, and even carried out violent destruction.

    However, those who have not been transformed into aliens have not activated the abilities of aliens, so how can they fight against real aliens, and they are easily subdued by members of the village committee with abilities of aliens.

    An alien who can release lightning, a piece of chain lightning knocks down a large piece of untransformed aliens, like a thunder warrior - that mighty appearance, it seems that it does not give way to Thor, the **** of thunder.

    Those quasi-inhumans who were knocked down by electricity were not life-threatening, but they couldn''t get up for at least half an hour.

    After doing this, the Inhuman who released the lightning didn''t look good.

    On the one hand, it was because of such a wide range of lightning abilities that he consumed a lot of energy.

    On the other hand, because he was also disturbed by the constant stream of signals from the temple at this time, various desires and impulses appeared in his heart.

    Extremely difficult to restrain!

    In the village committee, several elders were in a meeting, but after a few minutes of urgent discussion, they checked a lot of information, and no one studied what happened¡ªonly a possible guess was drawn.

    "All of us are more or less affected by that signal, the mysterious signal that lured us Inhumans to go somewhere in Puerto Rico collectively."

    The village chief Jiaying analyzed in an orderly manner,

    "So, it is very likely that there is a primitive temple in Puerto Rico, which was the testing ground left by the blue angels hundreds of thousands of years ago.

    Now that the test site has undergone a mutation for unknown reasons, whether the mutation is a mechanical failure or man-made, I suggest that Gordon take Laylo there to check the situation. "

    Gordon is the eyeless young man who basked in the sun at the west end of Inren Village a few days ago, and Lei Luo is the Thunder Warrior who just turned over a piece of human beings and did not transform them into Inhumans.

    Everyone respected Jiaying very much and agreed with Jiaying''s arrangement.

    Jiaying stood up from her seat, took a few steps forward, stretched out her hands and pointed at Lei Luo, a strong life energy was transmitted from Jia Ying''s hands to Lei Luo''s body, quickly restoring Lei Luo to the large-scale release of the arc just now. physical energy consumed.

    After recovering, Gordon walked up to Laylo, held Laylo''s shoulder, and nodded to Jiaying, the space distorted for a while, and both Gordon and Laylo disappeared.

    Jiaying walked out of the village committee and glanced at the young man outside the village committee who was overwhelmed by the electric shock, with regret flashing in her eyes.

    Afterwards, Jiaying put her hands up and looked at the shield in the distance, as well as the men and women who looked like crazy under the shield, a gloom in her heart.

    "Ah~ I hope everything is fine!"

    ¡­¡­

    Puerto Rico, San Juan.

    Gordon followed the unfamiliar memory that suddenly popped up in his mind, took Laidlaw into a quantum entanglement state, and instantly emerged from the military fortress.

    Lai Luo''s body suddenly trembled, followed by a flash of thunder, and it took a while to calm down again: "The signal is coming from right below This temptation is so strong, I almost got addicted to it just now."

    "It''s fine in the end." Because of his unique ability, Gordon was very resistant to this special signal, and his tone and demeanor were not unusual at all.

    Lai Luo: "Then let''s hurry down. I''m afraid those young people won''t be able to last for long. If there are sequelae, it will be a huge blow to our Inhumans!"

    Gordon nodded, grabbed Laidlaw''s shoulder, and disappeared with a wave of spatial fluctuations.

    The light distorted for a while, and Gordon and Laylo appeared in the hall transformed by the Hydra.

    The hall was brightly lit, and at first sight Gordon and Laylo saw the metal column in the center of the hall, and above the metal column, the flower-like obelisk shell and the inner Terrigan crystal.

    When Lai Luo saw this, electric arcs filled his body immediately, and he was ready to fight.

    In this situation, it is easy to infer that everything that happened in this hall was man-made!

    Gordon was also very vigilant, using his "eyes" to look around.

    But after a while, neither Gordon nor Laylo found the enemy.

    "Laylo, destroyed the metal column carrying the Terrigan crystal with lightning, I''ll protect it," Gordon said.

    Lai Luo nodded, a ball of lightning condensed in his hand, and he was about to release it against the metal pillar.

    But suddenly, Laidlaw turned his head sharply, and the arc in his hand shot behind him, hitting a figure.

    : . :

 Chapter 563ï¼š Leos response

    Hit by such a powerful arc, the figure standing in the shadow didn''t care at all, instead he raised his hand and clapped: "Yes, yes, you are very alert, and your awakening ability is also very powerful, I am very satisfied. "

    Then the figure looked at Gordon, who was standing guard on the side.

    "But compared to the person who can discharge electricity, your ability amazes me even more!

    Unexpectedly, the current alien race has evolved to such a point that after countless generations of self-coordination, the power has become so powerful that it can break through the limitations of space.

    With you, my life-saving ability has greatly increased, and even I don''t think I need to be afraid of that woman named Carol anymore, and I don''t need to escape from the earth! Hahaha! "

    The figure is exactly the nine-headed insect. He looked up to the sky and laughed, feeling very comfortable.

    Gordon frowned as he looked at the Hydra, he didn''t dare to take advantage of the opportunity of the Hydra to raise his head and wait for the opportunity to attack.

    He didn''t dare to act rashly because he suddenly discovered that the source of his unease and fear a few days ago was the mysterious person in front of him.

    "Who are you? Why do you know about the Inhumans?" Gordon asked tentatively.

    The nine-headed insect stopped laughing, and the human face gradually melted, turning into a hideous face covered with tentacles: "Because I am the master of the alien race!"

    "Fart!" Lei Luo''s body is full of thunder elements, and he has a bad temper. He raises his hand to gather thunder and attack again.

    But the Hydra suddenly shouted, "Kneel down!"

    Lai Luo''s complexion suddenly changed, the electric arc all over his body dissipated instantly, he fell to the ground with a snap, crawled against the nine-headed worm, and threw his five bodies to the ground.

    At the same time, the rebellious look on Lai Luo''s face quickly dissipated, becoming submissive and reverent!

    Gordon was shocked: "You... what did you do to Laylo?!"

    The tentacles on the face of the nine-headed worm kept squirming, and the voice came from his mouth: "This hall is densely covered with parasites that I released. The first time you came in, the parasites got into your bodies, You have already been recruited!"

    Gordon''s expression changed, he felt his body carefully, and he found a trace of abnormality.

    "What? My loyal subordinate, don''t you kneel yet?" The Nine-Headed Worm took a step forward, raised his head, and said condescendingly.

    Gordon snorted coldly, the space distorted, transformed into a quantum entangled state, and was about to escape.

    But the next moment, his figure reappeared and condensed into a solid body.

    There was no room to resist again, Gordon also obediently knelt in front of Hydra.

    The parasite that invaded Gordon''s body has polluted his mind, and he has become a loyal subordinate of Hydra.

    "Hahaha!"

    The Hydra raised his head and laughed a few times, then sat on a metal seat and happily knocked on the handle of the chair.

    Gordon and Laylo knelt on one knee in front of the Hydra, and told the Hydra the information they knew about the Inhumans.

    A few minutes later, the Nine-Headed Worm''s face showed an irresistible look of joy: "So, the Inhumans have already established a village? And there are 18 obelisks in the village?!"

    "Yes, great master."

    "Hahaha, God helped me!" The Nine-Headed Worm laughed happily. Sure enough, the earth was his place of prosperity. He just came back, and good things happened one after another!

    Lai Luo and Gordon also smiled happily, the owner was very happy, so naturally they were also very happy.

    Suddenly, Gordon frowned: "Master, I feel a lot of people gathered above my head."

    The nine-headed worm stopped its laughter: "Oh? You go outside quietly to see the situation."

    "Yes!" The space near Gordon distorted and disappeared.

    After a while, the space distorted again, Gordon''s figure appeared, he took out a mobile phone, pressed the button, and projected the picture he secretly photographed just now: "It''s a man from the Marvel Legion."

    The Hydra''s brows furrowed tightly. He looked at the familiar figures in the picture, especially Carol, and his anger couldn''t help surging in his heart.

    When he was in Ruin Star, if it wasn''t for his good luck, he would have been beaten to death by that bitch!

    If it wasn''t for Gordon, the Hydra would probably have slipped away as planned after seeing the scene at this time.

    But at this time, with the humanoid mount and escape artifact of Gordon, the 9-headed worm also became more courageous: "You two prepare, listen to my command, this time, this Marvel Legion must suffer a big loss. !"

    ¡­¡­

    Outside of the Devil''s Sentinel, it has been surrounded by Marvel.

    Not long after Hydra activated the temple''s hyperspace antenna, Leo received a series of abnormal reports from all over the world.

    Whether it is the abnormal activities of some quasi-inhumans on Earth, or the location of the abnormal signal source detected by Skynet, this location is marked.

    Moreover, within the Marvel Legion, there were also a few team members who had an abnormality, but they were immediately controlled by other team members.

    After Stim''s preliminary screening, this military fortress, which had been abandoned for decades, was marked red, and then was surrounded by Leo''s orders.

    However, due to the popularity of various large and small teleportation fields on the earth, while bringing great convenience to transportation, it also brought some trouble to Leo''s operation this time.

    Some quasi-inhumans have traveled to other places in Puerto Rico through the teleportation field and gathered in San Juan City through various means.

    Leo originally only guarded against the Hydra, and no one would be foolish enough to take the initiative to gather in San Juan City at this time, so Leo did not impose martial law on the borders of San Juan.

    By the time the Marvel Legion reacted, many people had already sneaked into San Juan City.

    It is roughly estimated that there are at least 300 of them, scurrying around the city, doing whatever they can to get close to the temple, they even drilled the foul-smelling sewers, and some even went into the sea with their own diving suits.

    The danger these people pose to the Marvel Legion is negligible.

    But their slippery behavior brought a lot of trouble to the Marvel Legion.

    Leo was afraid that when these people approached the target, they would cause unknown risks, so he ordered the members of the Marvel Legion to use stun guns decisively to stun them and take them away once they found ordinary people who behaved abnormally.

    At the same time, Leo also sent a message to the federal government, asking them to immediately count the abnormal behavior of ordinary people around the world at this time, register them, and temporarily restrict their personal freedom.

    After deploying this series of orders, Leo brought his team members to the abandoned military fortress.

    Wearing black-rimmed glasses, Leo easily found the traces left by the Hydra when it entered here, followed the footprints, and soon came to the 100-foot-deep hole.

    Coming here, Leo frowned.

    Because he found two pairs of adult male footprints on the edge of the hole.

    Strangely, apart from these two pairs of solitary footprints, he found no other extra traces.

    This means that the two people may have flown in all the way, or have been teleported directly from the biu!

    Although Leo couldn''t think of anyone on earth who had the ability and motivation to do this kind of thing, the cautious Leo immediately took a reasonable response after discovering this anomaly.

    "Carol, Da Lilith, the two of you follow me down the hole. Tony releases surveillance robots in this military fortress. After finishing the monitor, go to the sky outside and adapt accordingly." Leo instructed.

    Everyone followed Leo''s instructions and dispersed.

    Leo''s heart moved, the Viper armor covered his body, and Carol, Da Lilith, and the three jumped into the cave and flew towards the bottom of the cave.

    : . :

 Chapter 564ï¼š enter the temple

    The hole is very deep, one can''t see the bottom, it''s dark.

    However, for Leo, Carroll and Da Lilith, this depth is not difficult.

    All three of them can fly.

    100 feet is more than 30 meters high, which is equivalent to the height of a dozen-story building in the city.

    With the light on Carol''s body, the three of them flew to the bottom of the cave in no time.

    This arrives in the temple.

    At this time, Carol''s expression was a little wrong. She frowned and looked at her feet, raised her hand and fired a bunch of low-power photon cannons at the ground.

    The photon cannon set off an energy wave, blowing away the thick dust on the ground, revealing an energy transmission line emitting light blue light.

    "It''s Kree technology!" Carroll looked at the ground and said firmly.

    "Yo, this is interesting!" Leo suddenly smiled and said with a playful smile, "This building under our feet has been in the ground of Puerto Rico for thousands of years at least. It seems that the Kerry Empire still has a lot of secrets to hide. Come on, you didn''t tell us!"

    Carol laughed too, and finally found a suitable excuse to make the Kree Empire feel more uncomfortable.

    Da Lilith squatted aside and studied the underground energy pipes, and with a light button, a large hole was opened in the ground, and the energy network on the ground immediately flickered.

    Went out.

    However, the emergency lighting facilities overhead were activated, and the light became brighter.

    "Yeah! Did I cause trouble..." Da Lilith stood up abruptly and shrank her hands.

    "It''s okay," Leo reassured casually, and then pointed to the passage ahead, "Let''s explore inside and have a look."

    Da Lilith didn''t reply, but rubbed the dust of the energy pipe with her index finger and thumb, and frowned: "There is something wrong with this energy pipe, the energy in it tried to invade my body just now, but was blocked by my body. Neutralized."

    "Can you analyze the effect of those energies?" Leo asked, not in a hurry to leave for the time being.

    Da Lilith nodded: "It''s a means of mind control."

    Leo''s eyes lit up, the Kree were obviously using technology from the technology side, he could learn it!

    Thinking of this, Leo squatted down, stared at the small hole on the ground that was dug out by Big Lilith, and used his Mechanical Force analysis skills.

    [Discovered the analyzable item "Carbon-based biological pan-spirit real-time control network", whether to parse it? ¡¿

    "Yes." Leo thought silently in his heart.

    [The analysis is successful, and you get the blueprint "Carbon-based biological fan spirit real-time control network". ¡¿

    [Carbon-based creatures'' real-time control network, Cree technology, can cause cognitive disorders in the nervous system of ordinary carbon-based creatures in a very short period of time, allowing them to focus on only one action target. ¡¿

    [Evaluation: A completely biased technology tree. ¡¿

    Regardless of whether the technology tree is a little off, Leo is quite satisfied with the effect this technology can produce.

    Looking at the system introduction, the mental control ability of this technology is completely effective for ordinary people on earth.

    That is to say, when he transforms this technology and makes an energy gun, when he sees ordinary carbon-based life enemies, he can use this energy gun to sweep away.

    The enemy becomes a teammate in seconds, no longer afraid of the enemy''s crowd tactics.

    Leo''s movements were very fast. Basically, he just squatted to the ground, looked at the ground for a few seconds, and then stood up.

    Carroll asked suspiciously, "Is there a problem?"

    "No problem," Leo smiled and waved his hand. "It''s an occupational disease. Seeing this kind of technology that I haven''t seen before, I couldn''t help thinking about its principle for a while."

    Carol nodded, then headed in along the corridor.

    Leo and Da Lilith quickly followed.

    After a while, the three followed the traces, turned a few corners along the corridor, and came to the edge of the hall with metal pillars.

    The Terrigan crystal stood quietly at the top of the metal pillar, shining brightly.

    Leo and Carroll looked at the Terrigan crystal in the center of the hall at first glance, and then looked at each other. Leo read the confusion and doubts in Carroll''s eyes, obviously she didn''t know either. What is that crystal.

    And Carol didn''t read anything because Leo had been wearing the mask and never took it off.

    I can''t even see, let alone read.

    But Carroll guessed what Leo meant: Come on!

    Carroll nodded slightly, turned and flew towards the center of the hall.

    But at this moment, a shadowy conflict fell from the sky, with his fingers together, he poked hard at the back of Carol''s head.

    That black shadow is a nine-headed worm!

    This stab carries the thought of lore, with happiness and excitement, and the Hydra seems to see Carol''s head blossoming, and his heart is full of happiness after a great revenge.

    This stab took advantage of Carroll''s unpreparedness, and it really stabbed the back of Carroll''s head.

    Click!

    Ah~

    but¡­¡­

    It was the finger of the Hydra that was broken.

    Nine-headed insect''s right five fingers and wrist were all broken into a strange angle, and he also let out an unbelievable scream!

    You must know that with this stab of the Hydra, it can easily stab a ten-centimeter-thick steel plate!

    But how could he know that Carol could easily pierce a space battleship with five-meter-thick alloy armor with a headbutt!

    At the same time that the Hydra attacked Carol, his two new younger brothers also launched a sneak attack on Leo and Da Lilith at the same time.

    Lei Luo flashed thunder all over his body, condensed a thunderball the size of a human head, and smashed **** Lilith''s beautiful face.

    But Da Lilith''s pretty face obviously doesn''t like being kissed by thunder and lightning, so she completely isolates thunder and lightning.

    Da Lilith didn''t even blink her eyes, she directly ignored the thunder ball, stretched out her hand, and grabbed Lai Luo''s arm with precision.

    With a hard waist, Da Lilith swung Laylo round again and smashed it back hard.

    Lai Luo''s body protection lightning flashed a few times and completely extinguished and Lai Luo himself was smashed to death by Da Lilith twice, and he was about to die.

    Look at Leo again.

    Leo''s eyes flashed, and a young man without eyes suddenly appeared in front of him.

    When Leo was suspended in the low air, staring down at the eyeless young man, wondering if the eyeless young man would fall into the ditch because he could not see when he went to the toilet.

    The young man had already raised the dagger in his hand and stabbed Leo''s crotch fiercely.

    Gordon can''t fly, and he can only accumulate power when he stands on the ground, and he can only reach Leo!

    Ding~

    Click it!

    The sturdy and sharp steel dagger snapped.

    Gordon: "..."

    Leo gave a sinister smile, and his wickedness suddenly erupted. The crotch that was hit by Gordon suddenly popped out a tentacle and stabbed it towards Gordon''s chest.

    But he stabbed a hole.

    Gordon activated his alien ability and turned into a quantum entangled state, the space distorted and disappeared.

    Leo put away his tentacles and looked at the location where Gordon had disappeared. He couldn''t help but frown slightly.

    When Gordon was teleporting in space, Leo didn''t feel the magic fluctuations, nor did he feel the traces left when the space was penetrated.

    The essence of the eyeless youth''s teleportation ability is actually different from the magic portal or the fixed transition point in the universe!

    "Stim, activate the space signal collector and analyze the space transmission mode of the eyeless youth!" Leo instructed through the Mechanical Force communication skills.

    "Om~ Okay."

    ??

 Chapter 565ï¼š Terrigan Dust

    After realizing Gordon''s ability, Leo had already figured out the origin of the two unfamiliar footprints at the entrance of the cave.

    But what Leo couldn''t understand at this time was who the two strangers, Gordon and Laylo, were?

    Why can one of them use Thunderbolt and the other can use the space teleportation ability?

    Leo doesn''t even remember these two characters in the Marvel movies!

    There are more questions, such as, why did they appear here, and why did they listen to the command of the Hydra? !

    The Hydra just returned to Earth. Could it be that these are his subordinates from thousands of years ago? ?

    Two young men who look young are actually old monsters who have lived for thousands or even tens of thousands of years? !

    A series of questions appeared in Leo''s mind. He vaguely felt that there should be secrets on the earth that he didn''t know!

    On the Hydra side, Carol had already seized the opportunity to fight against the customer and beat the Hydra to the ground.

    The hydra''s limbs have been interrupted by Carroll, and the chest cavity has also been smashed by Carroll.

    Although it looked miserable, the Hydra was actually not injured.

    He is a parasite. What Carroll destroyed was his parasitic body. At this time, his body was still intact.

    But passive beatings are not what Hydra would like to see.

    He underestimated the strength of Carroll, Leo and others, and overestimated his own ability, so he directed and acted a sneak attack plan in which he was beaten.

    They couldn''t beat them, and the parasites released by the Hydra were helpless to the three of Leo.

    At this time, the nine-headed insect, who saw the situation clearly, naturally wanted to escape.

    He opened his mouth and screamed silently, and the sound wave triggered the pre-set mechanism in the hall.

    The entire hall suddenly lit up, and violent energy began to gather in the hall.

    "No, there''s going to be an explosion here!" Carol, who was familiar with Kree technology, immediately shouted.

    "Gordon, go!" Hydra shouted taking advantage of this fleeting opportunity.

    Before the voice of the nine-headed insect fell, the space near him was distorted, and the figure had disappeared.

    Afterwards, the space in Laylo, who was lying on the ground groaning, was also distorted, and Laylo disappeared.

    ¡ª¡ªEven if Da Lilith grabbed Laylo''s arm tightly, it didn''t stop her from succeeding.

    Gordon took two people and fled directly back to Inren Village.

    And the Hall of the Temple of Kerry, where only Leo and the three were left, was on the verge of collapse at this time.

    The Terrigan crystal shattered as soon as the hydra silently screamed, and then the metal pillar exploded.

    The energy in the temple was so rampant at this time that none of Leo, Carol and Da Lilith had a way to stop this explosion.

    Although the three of Leo were confident that they would be safe from this explosion, if they could leave, they didn''t want to be embarrassed by the explosion.

    "Come here, let''s retreat first!" Leo raised his hand and opened a portal, and Carol and Da Lilith immediately got in.

    Leo followed closely and closed the portal smoothly.

    The moment the portal turned into Venus and dissipated, the energy in the hall gathered to the limit, the quantitative change caused the qualitative change, and a big explosion occurred immediately.

    The temple covers an area of ??more than 10,000 square meters, and is powered by high-strength Kree Empire high-compression energy blocks. The power of the explosion is naturally extraordinary.

    The entire military fortress and the nearby Grand Theater were lifted up in an instant, and a radius of ten miles was reduced to ruins.

    The aftermath of the explosion continued to wreak havoc in the entire city of San Juan, the ground cracked a dozen huge ravines, and countless buildings collapsed, causing huge economic losses.

    Fortunately, the residents of San Juan City were evacuated by the Marvel Legion long ago, avoiding huge casualties.

    But there are still people who died.

    Those quasi-inhumans who are attracted by special signals are mostly buried in sewers or buildings, and they do not have the same armor as the Marvel Legion members who hunt them down.

    Therefore, more than 200 quasi-humans were captured by the Marvel Legion, and more than 100 were still active in the city. Because of the explosion, nearly 30 to 40 died in an instant, and everyone else was injured. .

    Together, there were three hapless Marvel Legion members who were on the pursuit mission, and they were also killed by the collapse caused by the explosion, and even more members were injured.

    Leo, who was evacuated from the center of the explosion through the portal, took Carol and Da Lilith, and appeared high in the sky of San Juan City, looking down at the mushroom cloud rising under his feet.

    After a while, Tony and Steve flew over.

    "Captain, what happened below?"

    "Is there a nine-headed worm underground? Have you killed it?"

    "The Hydra ran away, and he has helpers who don''t know where they came from," Leo replied, "There is a building left by the Kree underground, the purpose of which is unknown, and the Hydra transformed it into a bomb, before escaping. , detonated it."

    Tony and Steve were very surprised. They didn''t expect the simple plan to capture the Hydra to turn out to be so complicated in the end.

    "Immediately organize the legion''s logistics medical team to rescue the scene. We have many injured members." Leo glanced at the legion''s dedicated communication channel and ordered in a deep voice.

    The legion''s logistics medical team immediately took action, rushed over from Iostar through the portal, equipped with professional equipment and rescue equipment, and carried out search and treatment of the wounded.

    But at this moment, a mysterious dust that is so subtle that it is invisible, permeates from the underground ruins.

    When the sea breeze blows, the dust becomes finer and the spread is wider.

    The first person to come into contact with the dust was a dying young man who was crushed at the bottom of a ruined building. He was one of the quasi-inhumans who were under the influence of a special signal and went into San Juan City desperately.

    When the explosion occurred, he was in an old house, evading the pursuit of the members of the Marvel Legion.

    The shock wave generated by the explosion overturned him to the ground, and then overturned the house. A steel bar that fell out pierced his lower abdomen, making him unable to move.

    Fortunately, the steel bar didn''t puncture any of his internal organs; unfortunately he was close to dying of blood loss.

    The mysterious dust covered his skin and wounds without him noticing, and was inhaled into his body by his lungs.

    In a blur, the young man suddenly felt a warmth on his body, the wound was no longer so painful, and he regained some strength.

    He opened his eyes and looked at his belly.

    Suddenly, he was stunned.

    Because he saw that there was a black mass of unknown substance on the upper part of his lower abdomen that was rapidly forming, and subconsciously, he wanted to touch it with his hand.

    But he was horrified to find that his hands and feet could not move, and the thick black cuticle had already covered his limbs, making him unable to move.

    The next moment, a black foreign object crawled onto his face, and in his frightened eyes, it completely covered him like a black cocoon.

    He, in darkness and fear, lost consciousness.

    The mysterious dust is the powder formed after the Terrigen crystal is broken, and the cocoon-like hard object on the youth is the protective shell formed when the aliens contact the Terrigan crystal and mutates. The scientific name is Terrigen protection. .

    Terrigen dust continued to permeate the wind, and gradually passed over several quasi-inhumans who were buried in the ruins and were still alive, and then activated their Terrigen mutation.

    And Leo and others still know nothing about it.

    Until a team of collectors from the Marvel Legion cooperated with the tractor beam of the search and rescue aircraft to dig out an injured teammate and an injured quasi-human from the ground,

    A sea breeze came, bringing with it Terrigan dust.

    ??

 Chapter 566ï¼š poisoning

    The signal from the hyperspace antenna of the temple spread rapidly in space and finally reached the territory of the Kree Empire.

    Blue and Star, a unique planet within the Kree Empire.

    Peace-loving Cree people live on this planet. They do not advocate war or even oppose war, but they are weak and do not have enough power and force to influence the decisions of the militant faction represented by the supreme wisdom.

    Helpless, they could only choose to stay away from the capital, Xinghara, and build their own piece of paradise.

    At this moment, the signal emitted by the hyperspace antenna of the Earth Temple swept across the blue and star.

    Under the ground of a temple near the equator of Lanhe Star, an ancient equipment sounded the siren drop by drop.

    "Warning, warning, it was found that the ''weapon project transformation laboratory'' was activated, and the coordinates were on the C53 planet."

    "Warning, warning, it was found that the ''weapon project transformation laboratory'' was activated, and the coordinates were on the C53 planet."

    The guardian of the temple heard the alarm sound from the ancient equipment, and immediately turned pale, and hurriedly sent the message up.

    The news finally reached the leaders of the Peace Kree, and a meeting on the "Ancient Weapons Program Emergency Response Plan" was quickly convened.

    There were more than a dozen people in attendance, but only four were qualified to speak and vote.

    "The ancient laboratory on Planet C53 has been activated, which proves that our processing plan was flawed, and at least one alien has been successfully transformed on Planet C53," a majestic voice sounded, "Everyone, what do you think should be next? How to do it?"

    "I propose to go to Planet C53 and destroy the prophets that were buried."

    "I agree that the original handling was not rigorous, and it''s time to bring this matter to a successful conclusion."

    "I object, the current C53 planet is not what it used to be, and they have even defeated the evil Kree faction represented by the Supreme Intelligence. We are now sending people to C53 planet. Once a misunderstanding occurs, it may cause a lot of trouble. ."

    Opinions were two to one, and the three people who spoke immediately looked at their leader.

    The leader pondered for a long time and nodded slowly:

    "I agree with sending people to destroy the prophets. The one who defeated the evil Kree was Odin, the **** king of Asgard, and it was the evil Kree who invaded first. We and the people of Planet C53 are not enemies. I believe Odin will Deal with it fairly.

    When our compatriots did such a cruel thing, it should be handled by our lawful Kree. "

    Three to one, the matter is settled like this.

    The leader raised his head and looked at the participants behind him: "Van Dak, the heroic warrior of our clan, you should carry the memory-eliminating weapon and set off immediately to planet C53 to end this matter completely."

    "Yes," a tall Kree man stood up, "guarantee to complete the task."

    ¡­¡­

    Prophet, people on earth call it an obelisk according to its appearance.

    The metal shell on its surface is highly toxic. It was developed by the Kerry Empire tens of thousands of years ago, and it can easily distort the DNA of ordinary carbon-based life, causing rapid and abnormal oxidation of biological cells, resulting in high heat, causing cells to be highly carbonized, and life forms. will die immediately.

    Great lethality.

    When the Prophet''s poisonous shell encounters the DNA of the Inhumans, it will lose its effect.

    But in the later Marvel universe, the Kree never used similar technology again in any war.

    (I don''t know if the screenwriter forgot or the screenwriter was cowardly.)

    The Terrigan crystal is the object carried in the prophet.

    It is non-toxic and harmless to ordinary people, and is only aimed at earthlings with alien blood.

    It can activate the mysterious code segment in the DNA of the quasi-inhumans, cause the quasi-inhumans to undergo the Terrigan mutation, awaken the ability of the aliens, and become war weapons transformed by the Kree.

    In the underground temple, the Hydra detonated an opened prophet.

    The explosion happened so violently that not only did the Terrigan crystals turn into dust, but even some of the prophets'' poisonous shells were blown into powder.

    The poisonous powder and the Terrigan crystal powder were mixed together and scattered with the wind. After transforming several Inhumans, they slowly blew head-on towards a medical rescue team of the Marvel Legion.

    This medical rescue team is a standard five-person team, equipped with a small rescue ship with a tractor beam.

    "The life detector detected two life reactions in the ruins underfoot, Bai Yan, dig." The team leader of the rescue team looked down at the screen of the detector and commanded decisively.

    The pilot of the rescue spaceship named Bai Yan immediately began to excavate and quickly cleaned up the stones and other debris on the ruins.

    Two minutes later, when the excavation was over, a quasi-inhuman, a buried member of the Marvel Legion, was rescued.

    Just then, a breeze of Terrigan crystal dust and poisonous dust blew across the squad members.

    "Cough cough!" The squad leader coughed immediately, with a painful look on his face.

    "Cough cough!"

    ¡­¡­

    The other three search and rescue team members and the rescued Marvel Legion members also began to cough, and their lungs and exposed skin felt a burning sensation.

    "What''s wrong with you?" The pilot of the search and rescue spacecraft immediately noticed the abnormality of his teammates, and snorted and asked.

    "It seems to be poisoned, cough..." The team leader spoke with difficulty, and at the same time quickly checked the source of the toxin, "Bai Yan, are you alright? It should be that the air is poisonous, hurry... hurry up and report it.

    Cough cough! "

    After saying this, the team leader fell to the ground clutching his chest, like a fish landing in the summer, he opened his mouth and tried his best to breathe, but the suffocation and burning sensations continued one after another.

    The small rescue spacecraft has its own air purification system. Bai Yan is fine at this time, which proves that there is a problem with the air.

    The rescue team leader''s judgment is not exactly inaccurate, but he is no longer able to report to the superior legion commander.

    The other three standing members also showed signs of pain at this time, either paralyzed or sitting on the ground.

    In fact, the shells of the prophets that were blown into powder were very few. At this time, the powder was secret in all directions, and the concentration was even lower. Otherwise, these poisoned people would not be able to last for so long.

    You must know that if the prophet is intact, ordinary people will come into contact with the prophet''s shell, which can be as short as a few seconds or as long as a minute, and the whole body will be completely turned into coke and die.

    However, even if the concentration of the Prophet''s poisonous shell is so low, the poison contained in it is fatal to a few ordinary Marvel Legion members.

    In addition, they directly inhaled the poisonous powder into their weak lungs. If there was no effective treatment within five minutes, these members could only die here tragically.

    Through the windshield, Bai Yan watched several teammates fall to the ground in pain, and subconsciously swallowed.

    He was both worried and panicked.

    But as a member of the Marvel Legion, the systematic training he received for two years quickly helped him calm down at this time.

    After calming down, Bai Yan immediately grabbed the walkie-talkie on the rescue spacecraft:

    "Emergency, emergency, rescue team No. 023, coordinates 404.xx00, suspected air poisoning, four team members and one member of the treated team were all poisoned, the poison is very strong, the poisoned personnel have lost the ability to speak, rescue the pilot of the spacecraft No situation, ask for support. At the same time, we also rescued an ordinary person who was being hunted, he¡­¡±

    When Bai Yan was reporting, he remembered the quasi-inhuman who was rescued. He glanced at the situation of the quasi-inhuman, and couldn''t help but get stuck in the report, and then continued to report loudly,

    "He was covered with a black shell at a speed visible to the naked eye. The situation is unknown, the threat is unknown, please ask for support!"

    "repeat¡­¡­"

    Bai Yan''s request for help was immediately captured by Stim and reported directly to Lilith.

    Due to the special circumstances, Leo was afraid that the Hydra might have some insidious back-up, so he asked Lorina to cooperate with Lilith and Lilith to form a temporary rescue task force.

    Lorina has the portal spell, which makes her mobility full.

    Little Lilith has life energy in her body, and her ability to save people is extremely powerful.

    According to Loli Lilith''s own words, as long as it is a person, even if it is dead, as long as the soul has not dissipated, she can bring that person''s milk back!

    ??

 Chapter 567ï¼š Big Fool Quill

    "Lorina, I''m here for business, hurry up, I''m going to save people!" Upon receiving the call for help, Loli Lilith jumped up excitedly, shouting and gearing up.

    Lorina and Da Lilith helplessly rolled their eyes together.

    Da Lilith looked at the SOS message again and said to Lorina, "It is said that it is air poisoning. Little Lilith and I don''t care. You need to take precautions."

    Lorena nodded, her heart moved, the nano-suit covered her whole body, isolating the outside air.

    Afterwards, Lorena raised her left hand, drew a circle with her right, opened a portal, and brought Lilith and Lilith to the scene of the incident.

    From the spaceship pilot calling for help to the appearance of the rescuers, the whole process took no more than thirty seconds.

    "Look at my mother!" Loli Lilith raised her little hand with an excited look on her face as she looked at the several members of the Marvel Legion who were wailing in pain and fell to the ground.

    The blue-purple life energy gathered in the hands of Loli Lilith, and then the energy was divided into six beams and shot into the bodies of several people on the ground.

    ¡ª¡ªIncluding the Inhuman who had been wrapped by Terrigan¡¯s protection.

    The life energy and Loli Lilith figured it out. The moment the energy entered the bodies of several people, Loli Lilith already knew the physical conditions of several people.

    "Wow, what kind of poison is this? It''s really powerful! It acts directly on the cell level. The poisoned cells and mitochondria are oxidized like medicine!" Loli Lilith exclaimed.

    "Wow, the person sealed by the black mud is even more powerful! Toxins have no effect in his body! And a more bizarre substance is violently affecting his cells, transforming his body from the cellular level!" Loli Lily Silk was amazed for the second time!

    Listening to this, Da Lilith frowned, and then popped out two life energies to investigate the physical conditions of the poisoned team members and the aliens.

    "Little Lilith is right, this poison is really powerful. The life energy provided by Little Lilith and I can only quickly help them regenerate their cells, but the new cells are eroded by toxins, which can cure the symptoms but not the root causes.

    As for the person who was wrapped in black colloid, the changes in his body were even more intense, but it was not poisoning. His cells were not destroyed, and his functions were intact. It seemed that his body was being strengthened and transformed. "

    Da Lilith weighed it,

    "This matter is very serious. The poisonous gas in the air may continue to permeate. I have to inform Leo immediately."

    ¡­¡­

    In the Erwin laboratory building, Leo and Stim are analyzing the signals left over from the Gordon space transmission.

    Stim collected these signals through the Viper Warframe''s detector, and Leo expected to use these signals to decipher the secret of Gordon''s teleportation ability.

    And further, based on this clue, the whereabouts and more secrets of the Hydra were found at this time.

    "Om~ The model has been successfully established, and it is estimated that the deduction time will take three hours."

    Leo stopped the work at hand, and he just had to wait patiently.

    After working hard for so long to build the model, it was finally not in vain, and finally successfully found a breakthrough.

    But at this moment, the communicator beside Leo''s ear rang: "Leo, I''m Da Lilith, there is an emergency here, I need you to check it out."

    Hearing this, Leo frowned, and quickly asked Stim what happened through the Mechanical Force communication skills.

    Although Stim knows everything that happens on earth, Stim can''t tell Leo everything, Leo''s carbon-based brain can''t hold so much information.

    Only when Leo really cares about something, Stim will immediately summarize the relevant information and transmit it to Leo''s brain in an orderly manner through the Mechanical Force communication skills.

    The transmission speed was very fast, and the whole process took less than a second, and Leo knew exactly what happened.

    The Viper armor immediately filled his body, and Leo prepared for isolation protection.

    According to the teleportation coordinates provided by Stim, Leo raised his hand to open a teleportation door, and the next moment, he appeared beside Da Lilith.

    "What kind of poison is in these people? Can you save it?" Leo glanced at the ground and asked.

    Da Lilith hurriedly told Leo the information she already had.

    Leo frowned, obviously he didn''t know what toxin was in the group members.

    But he is not helpless.

    The mechanical force surged and was converted into divine power through the intermediate-level mechanical force conversion furnace. Leo concentrated on releasing a "guardian" skill towards the poisoned team members beside his feet.

    A white halo covered several people, including the Inhuman who was mutating.

    "Eh!?" Loli Lilith shouted, "Leo, your ability is amazing and the effect is very good! You can actually purify the toxins in their blood and cytoplasm."

    Of course, this is a divine technique transformed by the authority of the gods, and the effect is extremely powerful.

    "Is there any way to cure them now?" Leo asked.

    Da Lilith replied, "It''s still not good. We do so much, and we can only hang their lives like this, unless we can completely take out the toxic substances in their bodies, or use medicine to neutralize those strange toxins."

    "As long as you can hang your life," Leo said, "Stim, notify the Skrull ambulance team and let them send someone to rescue immediately."

    The underground temple is a Cree artifact, and this special powerful toxin is absolutely inseparable from the Cree people.

    The Skrulls and the Cree have been fighting each other for so many years, maybe there is a way.

    The Skrulls hadn''t had time to come, but a fool flew over in the distance.

    Quill didn''t bring any protection. Seeing Leo and three beauties standing here, he took the initiative to join in to watch the fun: "Hey, what are you all doing here? Oh, why are there so many people lying on the ground? This is poisoning Is it? Who did it?"

    Da Lilith quickly warned him: "There are unknown toxins in the air, you need to protect your body now to avoid poisoning."

    "Hey~" Quill sniffed hard, "Is there? I flew all the way, and everything was fine?!"

    Bai Yan, the pilot of the rescue spacecraft, has been watching in the cockpit, but he is worried that there is still pollution in the air at this time, so he does not dare to come out.

    Seeing that the unprotected Quill was fine at this time, Bai Yan was concerned about his teammates, and quickly opened the warehouse door: "Captain, the poisonous gas should have been blown away by the wind, captain and the others..."

    "Cough cough!"

    Bai Yan didn''t even step out of the warehouse door, and fell to the ground clutching his chest in pain.

    He is poisoned!

    After falling to the ground Bai Yan stretched out his hand reluctantly and pointed at Quill, his face full of disbelief.

    Leo hurriedly threw a guarding skill over, and Da Lilith hurriedly threw a stream of life energy to prevent the toxins from continuing to erode and hang Bai Yan''s life.

    Seeing this, Quill was so frightened that he immediately put on his mask, and his bare hands frantically went into his pockets.

    He took out an injection of Fan Jiedu and stabbed it at his neck, full of energy.

    Everyone: "..."

    Leo looked angrily at Quill, the fool who had a strong desire to survive. He took out another antidote pill at this moment, took off his mask, held his breath, and was about to put it in his mouth:

    "Don''t eat it. The poison will attack when it touches your skin. You are fine now, which proves that you are immune to this poison. The poison didn''t kill you, so don''t take the medicine for a while and you will choke to death!"

    "Um...Is that so?" Quill put away the pills angrily, "Then you should have said it earlier! The pan antidote for injection just now is worth a lot of money!"

    A fool is a fool. When Leo said this, he believed it without even questioning it.

    "So, why is he okay??" Da Lilith looked puzzled.

    The blood of the gods is making trouble with you!

    But Leo waved his hand and said nothing. After all, once it was explained, it would be endless.

    In the end, it might even prove that Quill and Da Lilith are related by blood!

    It will take a few minutes for the Skrulls to arrive, and Leo and the others wait patiently.

    But at this moment, something even worse happened.

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 568ï¼š Carbonated toxin

    The toxin has spread!

    "Om~ Urgent report, almost at the same time, I received three search and rescue teams'' calls for help, and all three teams showed the same signs of poisoning as the 023 team.

    At the same time, it was reported that other ordinary people who were being hunted had undergone a mutation, and a mass of unknown black matter wrapped their bodies.

    In order to avoid causing more harm to the members of the legion, the members of the other search and rescue teams have now entered the rescue spacecraft and evacuate in an orderly manner. "

    Leo frowned after listening to Stim''s report.

    The speed at which the unknown toxin spreads with the wind is much faster than Leo imagined.

    As far as the current situation is concerned, no one knows how low the concentration of unknown toxins in the air will be before it will be harmless.

    If the unknown toxin spreads beyond the city of San Juan with the sea breeze, and its concentration is deadly enough, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    Thinking of this, Leo made a decision in his heart that he must not allow unknown toxins to continue to spread.

    He first sent Lilith and Lilith out, and asked Lorina to cooperate with the two of them to hang the three poisoned team members.

    Afterwards, Leo raised his hand and took out a rubber ball from the storage belt, squeezed it lightly, and the rubber ball automatically inflated into a balloon, which had already stored a sufficient amount of air samples.

    After the Skrulls arrive, they can study the air samples.

    Afterwards, Leo was ready to remove the air in San Juan City.

    But before he started, Leo suddenly moved in his heart and arranged through the communicator: "Carol, pick twenty from the fifty or so people arrested just now and bring them to me."

    Carroll quickly drove the spaceship and brought twenty people over.

    These prisoners were stunned by stun guns. After being arrested, they were detained in the Marvel Legion temporary flying base suspended next to San Juan City.

    At this time, it''s not too far to bring it, but it''s very convenient.

    Twenty people were men and women, and they were fully awake at the moment.

    Neither had the sequelae caused by being stunned by the stun gun, but also completely got rid of the temptation of special signals and regained his senses.

    They understood that they had made a mistake, and they were in prison at this time, and they all seemed very scared and honest.

    It was the Marvel Legion who arrested them, an existence that covered the sky with only one hand in the Earth Federation.

    The arm can''t twist the thigh!

    It is impossible to resist, you can only cooperate with the investigation, looking forward to the Marvel Legion to finally put them like this...

    The background of these 20 people has been clearly investigated. They are all ordinary working class people with little knowledge and background. At this time, they have done something again, and Leo doesn''t mind doing some experiments with them.

    The content of the experiment is very simple, just let them touch the air here to see if they will mutate as Leo expected.

    Being forced to accept this experiment, although there are security risks, seems a bit inhumane.

    But isn''t this what the twenty prisoners brought on by themselves? And, if Leo hadn''t arrested them sooner, they would have been exposed to the air long ago.

    At this time, Leo had to sacrifice the personal interests of these twenty people to a certain extent for the overall security of the earth and to investigate what happened.

    And Leo is not a demon, he will do everything in his power to save the lives of these twenty people.

    This matter will not cause any psychological burden on Leo.

    Carroll opened the hatch on the second floor and walked down with the twenty people through the tractor beam.

    Twenty people stood on the ground uneasily, watching the big man Leo, waiting for the arrangement of fate.

    But suddenly, twenty people felt something was wrong.

    A layer of black gelatinous substance had climbed up their bodies at some point, covering them completely within ten seconds.

    Leo touched his chin, and sure enough, those who were attracted by special signals had something special.

    The unknown toxins in the air, when the poison overwhelms ordinary people, they treat people who are attracted differently!

    No, it may also be because these people attracted by special signals are immune to unknown toxins, but other ingredients are mixed in the air, causing these special populations to mutate.

    After the experiment was completed, Leo analyzed the possible situation in his mind.

    In the end, Leo didn''t think of a reason, he waved his hand and asked someone to remove the twenty "stone sculptures" in front of him.

    With these twenty people as samples, and the thirty-odd untransformed people as controls, I think the Skrulls can analyze a lot of things.

    After this moment of delay, the problem of the spread of toxins cannot be delayed, and it is more than necessary to solve it.

    Leo drove everyone else out of San Juan City, and stood quietly right above the original Temple of Kerry alone.

    This is the center of the explosion, the starting point for the spread of unknown toxins.

    The mechanical force surged and was transformed into divine power through the mechanical force conversion furnace.

    A large-scale "guardian" divine technique was released by Leo, covering the entire city of San Juan, and initially purifying the negative effects of toxins and diseases in the city.

    Afterwards, Leo converted the mechanical force into magic power, flew around the whole city of San Juan, and began to "punch holes".

    The so-called hole punching means opening a portal to space somewhere.

    There is no air in space, and the portal is condensed but not scattered. Under the huge atmospheric pressure, the air in San Juan City began to vent into space through the portal.

    In this way, the poisonous gas in San Juan City will be pressed in by the gas from the outside world, and there is no risk of continuing to spread rapidly outside the city.

    Dozens of portals opened for five minutes, and it was not until the Skrull medical team arrived on Earth that Leo closed the hole.

    Then Leo continued to order the entire city of San Juan to be closed, and let the members of the Marvel Legion patrol and enforce martial law outside the city of San Juan.

    Once the suspected poisoning phenomenon is discovered, UU reading www.uukanshu. com will provide timely treatment.

    The Skrull medical team started the rescue work directly in the temporary flight base of the Marvel Legion suspended outside the city of San Juan.

    Leo rushed back to the flight base and saw Naoroks who led the team. He immediately handed him the collected air samples, and asked Stim to cooperate with Naoroks to explain all the relevant information that was known so far.

    All members of the Poisoned Team, Inhumans with Terrigen mutation, and quasi-Inhumans without mutation are also properly arranged, waiting for treatment or research.

    The efficiency of the Skrulls can be described as unpleasant. After half an hour, Naurox found out the truth and hurriedly reported it to Leo.

    "Mr. Erwin, the so-called toxin in the air is actually the main material of the Cree cracking missile, called carbonized toxin!"

    "Oh?! Go on." Leo became interested and listened carefully.

    With Narux''s narration, Leo understood the truth of the matter.

    It turns out that in ancient times, the Cree people actually mastered an interstellar strategic weapon called a cracking bomb!

    The power of this kind of bomb when it explodes is not large, but the carbonized toxin released after the explosion can directly act on the DNA of carbon-based organisms, causing carbonization loss at the cellular level of the organism, and the range of lethality is huge.

    "Then why didn''t the Kree use them when they attacked the earth last time?" Leo asked in confusion, "Is there a shortage of raw materials to make this bomb?"

    If the Kree used this technology to target the earth last time, the people on earth would have been dead long ago, how could they wait for the support of the Asgardians!

    ??

 Chapter 569ï¼š cracked!

    Leo tried to find a suitable reason for the problem that the screenwriter desperately avoided.

    Naoroks answered truthfully based on what he knew: "The raw materials for making carbonized toxins can''t be said to be rotten streets, but they are far from the point of shortage, so it''s not for this reason."

    Naurux continued to explain,

    "The reason why the Cree people finally gave up this technology and no longer use it is because a kind-hearted Cree people took the initiative to disclose the antidote formula of this toxin to all civilizations in the universe.

    According to the recipe, the antidote is extremely easy to make, and a large amount of potion can be made in a short time to neutralize the toxin. The antidote is also very convenient to use, and can be sprayed on a large scale or injected as a protective vaccine.

    This antidote acts directly on the cellular level of carbon-based organisms, which can form lifelong permanent immunity and can also be stably passed on to the next generation. Therefore, the strategic weapons that the Cree people worked hard to develop are completely useless from now on, and of course they will not waste money on producing such useless things. "

    "So it is!" Leo suddenly realized.

    Leo really didn''t know about the kindness among the Kree people, which made Leo very amazed.

    What the evil Kree did, even their own people couldn''t stand it.

    Knowing that toxins are no longer a difficult problem, Leo is relieved: "Then quickly prepare an antidote, tell Stim what the raw materials are, and it will be adjusted from the warehouse. If there is no warehouse, I will find a way. ."

    Naoroks smiled slightly: "Don''t be so troublesome, you helped us Skrulls recapture the home planet. We retrieved some of the originally stored materials on the home planet, and there happened to be a large number of antidotes that were prepared many years ago. I They have already been sent back."

    "How many years ago? It won''t expire, right?" Leo subconsciously worried about drug safety.

    "Mr. Erwin is joking," Narux explained. "Don''t worry, no, the Skrulls never sell counterfeit medicines."

    The portal spell is very convenient. The medical staff who were sent back to the Skrull home planet to get the antidote took only five minutes to retrieve a large amount of the antidote.

    Intravenous injection of antidote to the poisoned person, the effect is immediate, and the people who were originally half-dead immediately came alive.

    Afterwards, Leo dispatched a group of team members to put the antidote into the sprayer, ready to let them spray the antidote spray over San Juan City, so that the continued spread of carbonized toxins could be effectively curbed.

    In order to further find out the truth, Leo arranged another group of members to prepare to excavate the blast site in San Juan City, and strive to piece together the buried ruins of the Temple of Kerry.

    After all these things were arranged, Leo couldn''t ignore the city of San Juan, which was blown up in half.

    Temporarily evacuated San Juan people need to be properly housed, and their destroyed homes need to be repaired.

    But this matter doesn''t need Leo to worry too much. He directly left the reconstruction, compensation and aftermath work to the federal government.

    The federal government took over the job without complaint.

    It didn''t take Leo much energy to deal with these things, because many of the approvals and detailed plans were done by Stim on behalf of him.

    Leo''s attention was mainly on ordinary people who had mutated.

    ¡ª¡ªWhat is the black hard shell that covers them? What''s so special about these people? What might the final product of the mutation be?

    These are things Leo is very curious about.

    At this time, in the laboratory, Leo and Naoroks were studying a transformed Inhuman who was covered in a black hard shell.

    Naurux gave this mutation an easy-to-understand name, called the Black Shell mutation, to facilitate communication between medical staff.

    He collected blood and DNA samples from members of the poison team as the normal group.

    Blood and DNA samples were also collected from prisoners who were caught and had not yet undergone the black-shell mutation as a control group.

    He even used an electric drill to smash the black shell of a person with a black shell mutation, and obtained the person''s blood and DNA samples as the experimental group.

    As a result, the transformed alien whose shell was shattered died on the spot.

    Leo had to terminate Naurux''s next crazy plan and switched to conservative observational research.

    Terrigen crystals can cause mutations in quasi-human beings. This mutation is irreversible. For different people, the transformation time can be long or short. The long one takes a few days or even several months, while the short one sometimes only takes ten minutes. a few minutes.

    More than 20 minutes have passed since the explosion in San Juan, and the first alien who has completed the transformation has appeared!

    But the aliens who completed the transformation the fastest did not happen to those people who were arrested by Leo.

    A black cocoon is buried in the underground ruins of San Juan City.

    Due to the barrier of the cocoon, the life detector of the Marvel Legion was disturbed, and no one was found buried underground for more than 20 minutes.

    But there are a lot of people who have entered the city of San Juan. The Marvel Legion has not finished searching for these people, and the search work has been going on.

    According to Leo, those who are attracted to San Juan City by special signals must live to see people, and die to see corpses!

    At this moment, the black hard cocoon suddenly cracked, and then quickly shattered, revealing a young man inside.

    The young man suddenly opened his eyes and immediately touched his lower abdomen.

    He clearly remembered that before he lost consciousness, a rusty steel bar punctured his lower abdomen.

    But when he touched it, he was stunned, there were steel bars in his abdomen!

    Even the heavy object that was pressing against his leg was gone at this time.

    The ground was dark, and the young man couldn''t see anything clearly. Although he didn''t know why he was intact at this time, he didn''t have the heart to think about it at this moment. What he wanted to do most at the moment was to climb out of the ground!

    He understands that if he is trapped underground, there will only be a dead end waiting for him!

    The young man wanted to stand up, but he found that he couldn''t.

    There wasn''t much room for him to move around in the ground. It was very difficult for him to even turn over, and it was an extravagant hope to stand up.

    "Help, help! Is anyone here?!" the young man shouted anxiously.

    While shouting, he used his back against the ground to borrow strength, and pushed up desperately with his hands, but the ruins above remained motionless.

    But the young man didn''t give up, or he had no other way. He gritted his teeth, tried harder, and tried harder...

    Suddenly, the young man felt his hand loosen, and he seemed to push the heavy object above his head!

    And... there''s still light? ?

    The young man''s eyes were dazed for a while before they refocused, and then he was horrified to discover that the light was actually emanating from his hands.

    He didn''t know when his hand had turned fiery red, like a red-hot soldering iron.

    The temperature is extremely high!

    Where he touched with both hands, he dissolved a large hole, and the ruins of the building mixed with sand and stones were burned into a magma-like liquid that flowed on him.

    He didn''t feel the slightest burning sensation.

    The young man was in a hurry when he saw this, he panicked, he was a little scared, he didn''t know what happened.

    He originally slept in the house. The first time he woke up was when he was underground and was stabbed into his abdomen by steel bars. When he woke up for the second time, suddenly his hands were able to melt gold and break the steel!

    Anyone will be scared to death.

    But the more he panicked, the more uncontrollable the power in his body became Except for his hands, all parts of his body lit up at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    He was like a human-shaped torch, burning everything around him.

    As a result, his whole person was as if he had fallen into a "magma swamp", the more he struggled, the more he sank.

    The young man shouted in a hurry, but the falling figure couldn''t stop it.

    Until, seven or eight tractor beams removed the ruins on his head, and finally "pulled" him out from the ground, leaving behind a five-meter-deep molten cylindrical channel.

    At this moment, the young man''s whole body was like a red iron, his clothes had long since disappeared, and he was suspended in mid-air, allowing everyone to watch.

    Leo, who was studying Terrigan''s protection in the laboratory with Naorox, received a message from Stim.

    He checked the young man who had been stabbed up from the ground through a remote video, and at the same time, the news that came back included the sentence "A lot of black hard shell fragments were found in the ground."

    Preliminarily determined that this young man whose **** was redder than a monkey was an earthling who had undergone a black shell mutation.

    "So, the black shell mutation is actually a transformation from humans to superhumans?? After experiencing the black shell mutation, ordinary humans will have special abilities??" Leo was at a loss for this conclusion and couldn''t believe it.

    Unfortunately, at present, there is only one sample, and the conclusion that Leo came to is very one-sided.

    Just when Leo was about to go to the scene to check the situation, Naoroks suddenly shouted: "Mr. Erwin, the human with a black shell on the experimental bench has cracked her shell!"

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 570ï¼š afterlife mutation

    A little earlier.

    Yiren Village can also be called the afterlife.

    The space was distorted, and Gordon appeared with Laylo, but there was no shadow of the Hydra body.

    What''s more, the strange thing is that Laylo, who had been beaten to death by Da Lilith, had almost recovered at this time.

    Gordon and Laylo appeared directly in the conference hall of the village committee. It was less than ten minutes before they left. The elders, including Jiaying, were still sitting in the hall waiting patiently.

    At the first moment of the explosion of the Temple of Kerry, the abnormal conditions of the quasi-inhumans in the Inhuman Village had disappeared, and then Gordon and Laylo were teleported back-everyone thought it was Gordon and Laylo who discovered The source of the exception has been identified and properly resolved.

    "Gordon, what happened? What happened to the special signal?" Jiaying stood up, took a few steps, and asked with concern.

    The other elders also cast inquiring glances.

    Gordon didn''t speak, but looked at Laidlaw.

    Lai Luo glanced at the elders of the alien village who were so close to him, and grinned:

    "It''s a great thing. The great era of our aliens has come, the king of the aliens has returned, the whole world will soon be controlled by the aliens, and the aliens will soon usher in a glorious world."

    Jiaying frowned when she heard Lei Luo''s nonsense.

    Although she has always planned the future of the Inhumans, and her plans are grand, but at this moment, it is far from the time for the Inhumans to act rashly.

    If you are not careful, you will be crushed to pieces.

    A short, stout Asian man standing behind Jiaying yelled loudly when he heard this: "Lai Luo, what nonsense are you talking about?"

    Although he was reprimanded harshly, Laylo laughed even more brilliantly.

    He stretched out his hand into his arms and took out the body of the nine-headed worm, holding it high above his head: "I''m not talking nonsense, this is the king of the alien family, can''t you feel it? !"

    "That''s it?" The short and fat Asian man glanced at the thing Laylo was holding with a ghostly expression on his face, "An octopus?"

    The other elders couldn''t help but rolled their eyes. They all felt that Laiduo came back after a trip, as if his head was bewildered by electricity.

    However, before the elders could continue to scold Laylo, the Nine-Headed Worm jumped gently and landed firmly on top of Laylo''s head. The eighteen tentacles swayed slightly, and countless tiny parasites flew out from the end.

    These parasites were driven by the nine-headed worm, and flew into the mouths and noses of many alien elders including Jiaying at a speed that was as fast as thunder.

    The delicate and tiger bodies of several elders were shocked, and then their eyes became dazed.

    When their eyes regained clarity, they were persuaded to surrender by the Hydra.

    This is the innate ability of the nine-headed worm. When the aliens face the nine-headed worm, if they want to get rid of being controlled, unless they are talented, there is basically no solution.

    The Hydra waved its tentacles, glanced at everyone with satisfaction, then turned to look at Gordon: "Go find me a body, a stronger one, and don''t have any follow-up troubles."

    The Hydra can''t control the body of Inhumans. This is a genetic restriction, so he needs an ordinary person as a carrier.

    Gordon nodded and disappeared.

    A few seconds later, the space distorted, and Gordon returned with a strong black man in his hand.

    This black man is 1.9 meters tall and wearing a jersey. He may be a basketball player of a certain team.

    The carrier was fairly passable. The hydra jumped from the top of Laidlaw''s head and fell into the black man''s face. Under the terrified eyes of the black man, it drilled into his mouth.

    There was a crackling sound of bones, and the black strong man stood up from the ground, and the Hydra had already taken control of this body.

    "Meeting!" Hydra said in a deep voice, and then strode onto the main seat of the long table in the conference hall.

    The subordinates who were subdued by him took their seats one after another.

    A few minutes later, the meeting was over, and the Hydra had an overall understanding of the Inhuman Village, and had already made calculations and decisions in their hearts.

    "Jiaying, for the prosperity and stability of the alien clan, although your original screening plan was good, it is no longer applicable."

    The nine-headed worm stood up, opened his arms,

    "Now that I''m back, all Inhumans'' special abilities will not be out of control, so let the children gather in the square, take out the Terrigan crystal, and activate their abilities!"

    What the nine-headed worm said was the imperial decree. Jiaying and other elders immediately acted, and in just ten minutes, they gathered all the quasi-inhumans together.

    During this period, the hydra swayed among the crowd of aliens watching, and the micro-parasites flew out, persuading all the aliens in the alien village to surrender.

    After more than a hundred quasi-foreigners had gathered in the square, Jiaying took a metal safe and opened the box, which contained neatly stacked Terrigen crystal bars.

    The length of each index finger and the thickness of chopsticks, there are five hundred in a box.

    Jiaying reached out and grabbed a handful of crystal bars from the box and held them up in front of her eyes. The crystal bars shone brightly in the sunlight, and she could see the eyes of the quasi-inhumans in the square glow.

    Jiaying didn''t give any exciting speech, and threw a handful of crystal bars at the quasi-exotic crowd.

    The Quasi-Inhumans watched excitedly as the two crystal bars rolled and danced in the air.

    slap~ slap~ slap~

    Crisp cracks sounded one after another, forming into pieces.

    I don''t know what the structure of the Terrigan crystal is. With such a violent temper, it exploded into pieces when it touched it a little bit.

    Ka Ka Ka Ka ~

    Terrigen crystal dust activated the Terrigen mutation of these quasi-human beings, and the black Terrigen protection quickly wrapped the people in the square, turning a handful of quasi-humans into more than one hundred "stone sculptures". ".

    No aliens left, and everyone waited patiently in place. According to their experience, ten minutes later, the first batch of new aliens would appear.

    The nine-headed worm raised its hand and released a miniature parasite, which pervaded the stone-carved jungle transformed by the quasi-inhuman.

    Once an alien is successfully transformed, the micro-parasites will burrow into that person''s body, control the alien as soon as possible, and can quickly help the alien to master his own abilities.

    After all, in the original design of the Kree, the ordinary Inhumans were the killers, and the Hydras were the commanders and instructors.

    Instructors naturally have the means to allow the soldiers under them to quickly master their special abilities.

    Time passed slowly, and after about five minutes, not a single stone sculpture was broken in the square, but Gordon suddenly took a step forward and knelt down and said, "Master, I feel the breath of the new inhuman compatriots, the location is near San Juan City. ."

    The Hydra immediately understood that the prophet that he detonated underground in San Juan City had worked. Some wild quasi-inhumans were activated by the Terrigen mutation, and the transformation had been successful at this time.

    Gordon couldn''t bear to kneel down and continued, "Master, do you need me to go over and bring back the newly born alien compatriots?"

    "I don''t need it for the time being," Hydra waved a big hand, "I have my own arrangements for those people, Gordon, without my orders, you are not allowed to leave me half a step!"

    Those aliens who were transformed in San Juan City, leave it to the Marvel Legion to deal with it, and cause them some trouble or even loss, why not do it.

    And Gordon is the hydra''s escape weapon, so he doesn''t want to let Gordon go out of the field.

    Once Gordon has something wrong, Hydra thinks that relying on its eighteen tentacles, it can''t outrun Leo, Carroll, and the others. At that time, there will be only a dead end waiting for him.

    The Hydra continued to wait by the square for an hour.

    Of the more than 100 quasi-human beings in the square, more than half of them have been successfully transformed.

    These people who were successfully transformed were successfully persuaded to surrender by the Hydra, and at the same time, these people also immediately mastered their abilities and could be driven like an arm.

    The Nine-Headed Worm looked at his subordinates, raised his hand, picked out nine people, and led them to the hut not far away.

    These nine people are all aliens with relatively weak abilities.

    Hydra is hungry, and his current carrier is very weak. He needs to devour enough aliens to gain energy and strengthen his abilities in all aspects.

    After he has been strengthened, his ordinary earth human body will no longer be vulnerable to a single blow when facing Carol!

    ??

 Chapter 571ï¼š Return of the Cree

    A laboratory in the Marvel Legion flight base near San Juan City.

    The temperature in the room dropped rapidly, and the hot air exhaled from the mouth turned into a white fog visible to the naked eye.

    On the test bench of the laboratory, the black hard shell has been completely shattered, revealing a rather delicate-looking blond woman inside.

    She was young, in her early twenties, hugging her legs and huddled on the experimental bench, trembling, and looking at the ugly green-skinned Naurux with fear.

    When her eyes turned to Leo, the fear in her eyes subsided a little, but she was still full of vigilance and anxiety.

    Although Leo is very handsome, it made the woman feel at ease when she saw it, and the woman also recognized Leo as the head of the Marvel Legion, the dream lover of countless beautiful young people on the earth.

    But the woman also knew very well that before she lost consciousness, she was a prisoner of the Marvel Legion!

    Leo immediately noticed the abnormal temperature changes in the house, the Viper armor spread, covering the entire body, only showing a handsome face: "Miss, please don''t panic, calm down, take a deep breath, and control your own power within."

    "What power?" The woman was stunned after hearing Leo''s words, and then she realized something was wrong.

    She found that she seemed to be able to reduce the temperature of the surrounding environment, creating extremely low temperature conditions.

    Her feeling is not clear, but somewhere, a voice in her mind told her: You can do it!

    The woman panicked unsurprisingly. When she was nervous, the temperature around her dropped even faster.

    Snapped!

    The sealed glass cup full of solution in the laboratory was burst by low temperature, making a crisp sound, which startled the woman.

    "Ahhhh~ Help!" The woman realized that she couldn''t control the mysterious power in her body, so she shouted anxiously, and the surrounding temperature dropped even more obviously.

    Leo glanced at the temperature sensor of the armor, -37¡æ!

    Naoroks also shivered at this time and muttered, "It''s really cool!"

    The visor closed automatically, and Leo raised his hand to open a portal, used his mind power, and threw the woman who closed her eyes and yelled into it.

    The other end of the portal is an isolation room made of vibranium alloy, which can effectively block the transmission of various energy. At this moment, it happens to be the best place to contain mutants.

    The woman disappeared from the house, and the temperature in the laboratory stopped dropping.

    With the exchange of the air in the house and the gas in the central air conditioner, the temperature in the house slowly rises.

    There was also a Burning Man in San Juan City. Leo raised his hand and opened a portal, rushed over, and put the Burning Man controlled by the tractor beam into another vibranium alloy isolation room.

    The two instances of mutation confirmed Leo''s original guess that the so-called black-shell mutation could actually endow "ordinary people" with special functions.

    It is not right to say that they are ordinary people. After all, the signal released by the Temple of Kerry is to them, like seeing Naiko''s satyr, but it is not attractive to others.

    Moreover, carbonized toxin has no effect on them, but it is indeed deadly to ordinary people.

    Until now, Leo has not been able to distinguish, what is the difference between a mutated human being and a poisoned human being!

    For safety''s sake, Leo isolated all the black cocoons that were being transformed in a single vibranium alloy isolation room to prevent them from becoming demons when they couldn''t control their power when the mutation ended.

    Then Leo took the interrogation master Bucky and began to carefully interrogate the prisoners. They were arrested for breaking into the martial law city of San Juan without permission, and because they were caught early, there was no black shell mutation.

    In fact, Leo didn''t want to interrogate anything from these people. After all, their files have been checked clearly and clearly.

    They are all honest ordinary people!

    However, the result was unexpected.

    Bucky, who is good at observing words and expressions, keenly noticed one thing, there are two people, according to the file, one lives in Australia, the other lives in Los Angeles, the United States, and they have never been to each other''s cities, on the Skynet social account. They are not friends, and should never have met.

    But according to Bucky''s review, the two seem to know each other!

    The reaction of the two of them to the black shell mutation was also different from other prisoners.

    Intuition tells Bucky and Leo that things are not simple.

    "Miss Gina, please cooperate with me to answer a question. Why do you know Mr. Ross? If you and Mr. Ross''s answers are inconsistent, it will be a crime to prove who lied in the end." Leo locked the woman in the room alone. In an interrogation room, one-to-one exchange of questions.

    In the interrogation room next door, Bucky asked Ross a similar question.

    Interrogation studies have shown that this game-type interrogation can easily get the desired result.

    Moreover, Leo still has brainwashing technology in his hands, and the innate skills of the Skrulls can also obtain short-term memory.

    Leo Enhan did both, and finally got his wish and a big secret came out of the interrogation!

    There are a group of people on the earth, they call themselves aliens, and each has a special function!

    Even the Inhumans have built a village called Afterlife!

    Due to the low status of Gina and Rose, the information from the interrogation is limited, where is the afterlife built, how many people are there, and what are their purposes and motives?

    They couldn''t answer all these questions.

    However, as far as Leo''s interrogation is concerned, it is enough for him to take it seriously!

    According to what Gina and Rose said, Leo understood that the young man who could teleport and the man who could command thunder that he had seen in the Temple of Kree before were all aliens.

    Combined with the fact that the two aliens were taking orders from the Hydra, Leo understood that it was no trivial matter.

    Even tricky!

    "Stim, send a detector to scan the world for abnormal energy reactions, type - energy shield."

    According to Gina and Rose, the afterlife is surrounded by an energy shield.

    "In addition, notify the Earth Federation and ask them to expeditiously count the humans who have experienced obvious anomalies today. The specific phenomenon is that they suddenly lose their minds There is a tendency to travel by means of transportation.

    When these people find one, they will send the members of the Marvel Legion to control one, arrange them properly, and wait for my next order. "

    If Leo is right, these people are Inhumans who have not mutated.

    Taking precautions, Leo felt that it would be right to control these people first.

    Moreover, according to Gina and Ross, those quasi-humans who did not meet the transformation standard in the afterlife were all arranged to work in society. If those people were caught, Leo could interrogate more information about the afterlife.

    It took a lot of effort to interrogate and make follow-up arrangements. When Leo left the temporary Marvel base, it was already two hours later.

    Returning home through the portal, Stim reminded: "Om~ The analysis of the alien teleportation model is completed."

    Leo was overjoyed. Using the data analyzed by Stim, he spent a while to design an "abnormal teleportation detector."

    "Stim, send it to the logistics processing office and let them produce a batch immediately."

    As long as Gordon uses the teleportation ability again, through this detector, Leo can locate his location.

    If you are lucky, you can even discover the afterlife!

    Time passed slowly, and another half day passed in a blink of an eye.

    A small warship suddenly appeared in the belief system of the solar system, and then the warship turned on the powerful stealth mode and quickly sailed towards the earth.

    The Kree named Van Dak looked at the countdown on the spacecraft about reaching the target in twenty minutes, and clenched the short stick in his hand.

    ??

 Chapter 572ï¼š 0 miles to dig graves

    Boom!

    Boom!

    On the outskirts of New York City in the United States, the originally clear sky suddenly became overcast, with lightning and thunder.

    The black clouds swirled, forming a cloud tornado at a speed visible to the naked eye. The dragon''s tail swung and slammed into the ground.

    Smashing it hard, the cloud dragon scroll seemed to be very injured, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared again.

    A huge complex circular pattern appeared on the ground, densely covered with Asgardian inscriptions, and in the center of the pattern stood a man and a woman.

    "Shor, Odin sent me to arrest the Kree and bring it back to Asgard. Why are you here to join in the fun? You made me lie to Heimdall!" Goddess Sif asked angrily.

    Sol put his beloved hammer on his shoulder: "Haha, I''m here to help you! What if you can''t beat it."

    "No need," Sif wiped her sword, "I can complete the task by myself, I think you are just busy in Asgard and want to come out for a walk!"

    "You still know me!" Thor swung his hammer, "Odin has been making me read recently, and it''s a headache!"

    Sif rolled his eyes at him: "Follow me, you''ve come down anyway, but my request is only one thing, don''t make trouble!"

    "Okay," Sol replied cheerfully, then looked forward, "Our friend is here!"

    Where Sol was looking, a glittering golden portal opened, and Leo stuck his head out of it: "Sif? Sol? Why are you here all of a sudden?"

    The opening of the Rainbow Bridge was so loud that Leo could see the energy of Peng Bai from a distance of 108,000 miles.

    "A Kree came to Earth, and Odin sent me to arrest him and bring him back to Asgard!" Sif was valiantly armed with a long sword.

    "I''ll help her beat the Kree!" Thor carried the hammer with a smirk on his face.

    Leo looked at the two as if they were joking, and asked, "Where are the Kree people?"

    Somewhere in New York State, Van Dak pinned his short stick to his waist, stepped out of the spacecraft, followed the guidance of the instrument, and came to a large willow tree with a crooked neck.

    There is an earthbag under the tree, which seems to be a tomb.

    Raising his hand, the nanoparticles formed a nano-shovel, and Van Dak bent down and dug hard.

    For a moment, the soil splashed everywhere.

    "What is he digging?" Leo asked.

    "I don''t know." Sol and Sif shook their heads together.

    Then Sol Yang raised the hammer: "Do you want to do it?"

    "Wait and see." Leo replied.

    A hundred meters above Van Dak''s head, there was a golden portal with three heads exposed.

    Taking a closer look, the feet of Leo, Sol, and Sif were still stepping on the traces left by the Rainbow Bridge, that is, the ground.

    There was a portal portal in front of the three of them. At this time, the three of them probed their brains through the portal, commented on Van Dac below, and whispered.

    Van Dak swung his shovel well. In just five minutes, he dug a large pit fifteen meters deep and buried himself deeply.

    Afterwards, Van Dak crawled out from the ground carrying a metal box the size of a coffin, posing to open it.

    "This man came all the way to dig a grave?" Obviously, Sol had misunderstood what the Cree did.

    "Stop talking nonsense," Leo waved his hand, "Action!"

    After speaking, the Viper armor covered his entire body, and Leo jumped into the portal with a leap of faith and dived from a height of 100 meters.

    Accelerate, accelerate again!

    Sif and Sol followed.

    The distance of 100 meters came in the blink of an eye, and Leo raised his hand and conjured a sledgehammer, which was about to follow the downward momentum and hit the Kree **** the back of the head.

    But someone attacked faster than Leo, and a thunderbolt fell from the sky, hitting Van Dak''s body, knocking the unaware Van Dak aside.

    Leo''s sledgehammer also smashed into the air, hitting the box that looked like a coffin and smashing the box into two pieces.

    "Pig teammate!" Leo raised his head and glanced at the sky, Saul was in control of the thunder and lightning at this time, silently complaining.

    It seemed that Thor''s thunder strike was so powerful that the Kree was struck by a thick electric arc and lay motionless on the ground, as if it had been crippled.

    "Battle Five Scum!" Leo put a hammer on his shoulders that was many times bigger than Sol''s Meow Hammer, and made a final assessment of the Kree who were lying on the ground and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.

    Sif had also landed at this time, holding a long sword to check the state of the Kree.

    But just as Sif was within one step of approaching the Cree, the Cree who was lying on the ground suddenly jumped up, scooped up his hands, took out a short stick shaped like a branding iron, and slammed it on Sif. Fu''s chest.

    Sif was hit by this insult, and the damage was huge, and she froze on the spot, her eyes confused.

    who I am? where am I? what am i doing?

    Seeing that Sif was injured, Sol shouted loudly in the air, and the thick thunder was like a dragon, smashing at Van Dak. Van Dak held a short stick, like playing tennis, and hit the Thunder Dragon''s head again and again. broken.

    boom!

    Van Dak, who was busy dealing with Sol, fell to the ground, and Leo, who was fifteen meters away, slowly put the sledgehammer back on his shoulders.

    Just now, while Van Dak''s energy was concentrated on the top of his head, Leo quietly opened the portal behind Van Dak.

    ¡ª¡ªThe back of Van Duck''s head was therefore within easy reach.

    Leo couldn''t help but smashed the sledgehammer in his hand through the portal, and faintly heard the cry of "eighty"!

    "No (eighty), Leo, your sneak attack is too futile!"

    Saul turned into a thunderbolt and landed in front of Leo. His voice was a little distorted because of the speed. "If you can''t feel the magic, that person''s hair has been shaved by you. He doesn''t even know how he is bald!"

    Leo ignored the metaphor of Sol''s image and turned to look at Sif, whose chest was attacked: "Are you alright?"

    "Ah?!" Sif came back to her senses after being asked by Leo, then with deep doubts in her eyes, she held the long sword and raised it to her chest, took a step back, and was fully alert to Leo and Sol. ,"who are you?"

    Sol: "???"

    Leo: "???"

    But the look in Sif''s eyes didn''t seem to be fake, she really didn''t seem to know Leo and Sol.

    Sol shook the Meow Hammer in his hands, and a flash of lightning flashed: "Sif, what''s wrong with you?"

    Sif''s eyes narrowed: "I''m familiar with your weapon, why can''t I remember it?!"

    "Amnesia?!" Leo frowned and stared at the square branding iron mark on Sif''s chest.

    The mechanical force surged and turned into mind power. Leo stretched out his hand and took the short stick in the hands of the Kree people, and brazenly activated the mechanical force analysis skill.

    [Found an analyzable item "Memory Elimination Weapon", do you want to parse it? ¡¿

    "Yes!" Leo thought silently in his heart.

    ¡¾Analyzing...¡¿

    [The analysis is successful, you will get the blueprint "Reminiscence Weapon Reminiscence Weapon, Kree technology, the end of technology development is magic, the Kree can use technology to simulate magical effects, and this technology weapon can be temporarily eliminated. other people''s memories.]

    [Comment: This is unscientific, but very magical. ¡¿

    Leo: "..."

    This weapon is so powerful that it can instantly erase the memories of Asgardians, so it should be effective for all earthlings, and even if it comes to Carol, Carol may even forget who Leo is.

    So terrifying!

    The Cree people''s technology tree is really crooked, and it''s all messed up.

    But Leo is quite satisfied. If it is a magical creation, he really can''t analyze it, but Leo can learn the technological products of the Kree!

    When he has time to remodel the blueprint of this short stick, Leo''s can have an extra weapon against the enemy.

    After the parsing of the short stick in his hand was successful, Leo automatically obtained its usage.

    Just a mere security verification.

    Leo used mechanical force to crack the security verification of the short stick, held the short stick and poked at Sif.

    But halfway through, Leo suddenly had a strange idea, what would happen if he confronted Saul? ?

    The next moment, Leo smothered his unreliable thoughts, and while Sif was absent-minded by Thor''s Hammer, the short stick in his hand jingled with lightning speed and stabbed towards Sif''s chest.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to poke other places, but that he is afraid that after the poke goes wrong, Sif''s memory will not be fully recovered...

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 573ï¼š Alien origin

    Taking advantage of Sif''s unpreparedness, Leo successfully poked the short stick on Sif''s flat chest.

    Sif was stunned again, then regained her memory, put away the long sword that was about to slash, and rubbed her chest awkwardly.

    She was stabbed twice in the same place by two men in a row. Even if Sif had a flat chest and was wearing armor, she still felt a little pain.

    However, Leo had good intentions, and Sif couldn''t attack him.

    But the Kree named Van Dak suffered, and Sif wanted revenge!

    Sif first tied Van Duck''s hands behind his back with an enchanted rope, then grabbed Van Duck''s collar with one hand and held him up in front of him.

    Clap!

    With two resounding slaps in the backhand, Van Dyke''s cheeks were swollen, and the man also woke up.

    It hurts!

    The face and back of the head hurt!

    Burning pain!

    Especially the pain coming from the back of the head made Van Dak unable to guess whether the back of his head was cracked!

    "Kree, be honest," Sif shook her hand vigorously, like shaking a chicken, forcing Van Dak''s attention to herself, "Name, the purpose of coming to Asgard!"

    Only Asgardians are accustomed to calling the C53 planet Midgard. Van Duck did his homework before coming to C53.

    With the conspicuous outfits of Sif and Sol, Van Dac easily identified Sif''s origin, so he quickly confessed:

    "Misunderstanding, several Asgardians, these are all misunderstandings! I came to C53 with no malice, I came for the safety of C53!"

    Sif naturally didn''t believe it, and she slapped loudly with a loud slap in the face, mixed with a thick smack of private goods: "Answer my question, Kree! Name, purpose of coming to Asgard!"

    Although Van Dak was aggrieved, he was afraid that he would be beaten again, so he immediately replied obediently: "My name is Van Dak, Lan Hexing from the Kree Empire, a peace-loving branch of the Kree people, we detected C53 The Terrigan mutation has occurred on the surface, and the leader has sent me to deal with potential Inhuman dangers."

    "What nonsense! How can the Kree be so kind! Besides, the Terrigan mutation has already failed completely, and they still want to lie to me!" Sif raised her hand high, and said,

    Snapped!

    Another loud slap.

    Sif, who had smoked once, couldn''t get enough of it, she raised her hand, ready to give Van Dak a painful touch on the other side of his face.

    "Uh?!"

    But her hand was pulled by Leo.

    Leo shook his head at Sif, and then looked at Van Dak: "The Terrigan mutation you are talking about, is it the kind of ordinary earth people who will be covered with a black shell, and after the shell falls off and the mutation is over, the ordinary earth Do people have all kinds of strange abilities?"

    Van Dak nodded, his bleeding mouth and blue-purple cheeks were added with a serious face, and his speech was indistinct: "Come on, the strange film has already been published!"

    Sif immediately turned her head and looked at Leo in surprise, "Is what he said true?"

    Leo nodded solemnly and agreed.

    Sif didn''t feel any embarrassment that she had misunderstood Van Dak. In her opinion, everyone in the Kree should be beaten, especially the one who dared to poke her breast, and should be hung up and beaten!

    "Kree, tell me everything you know!" Sif, still holding up Van Dyke''s collar, raised her hand to threaten again.

    "Okay, okay, I said, don''t get excited." Van Dak''s resilience was good, and after a while, the blue blood flowing from the corners of his mouth had stopped, and the words could be made clear, "Since you are Asgard German, then you should have heard the legend of Terrigan''s mutation."

    Thor happened to be locked up by Odin to study recently, and he just read the book about the history of the Cree the other day:

    "Of course I have heard that in ancient times, the Cree experienced a protracted war with heavy casualties, and they urgently needed soldiers to help them fight.

    The Kree leader at that time was named Terrigan, and he proposed a crazy Terrigan plan-send the biochemical troops of the Cree to land on various backward life planets, trying to mutate the aboriginal DNA on the planet and mass-produce Soldiers, help them fight.

    But as Sif said just now, we all know that the Kree''s evil Terrigan plan ultimately failed completely. This is something written in the Kree history books.

    Why does the plan seem to have succeeded now, listening to what you and Leo said? "

    "Yes, we have indeed succeeded, on Earth," Van Dak said solemnly,

    "At first, an evil Kree biochemical force successfully realized the Terrigan mutation on Earth, and the lawful Kree first discovered and destroyed their plan, and destroyed the truth of the Terrigan mutation.

    But not long ago, we received an ancient signal on the blue and star, a seer wrapped in Terrigan crystal was activated, so the leader sent me down to destroy all the remaining seers. "

    Leo frowned, raised his hand, found a photo, and projected it. The photo was the obelisk that Peggy Carter had taken: "Is this the prophet?"

    Van Dak''s eyes widened: "Yes! This is the prophet! Do you have this thing? Give it to me, and I will destroy it."

    Leo shook his head: "I''m afraid not. This prophet has already exploded. In your words, it has also caused several Terrigan mutation events."

    Van Dak, Sif, and Sol all cast curious glances, so Leo simply gave a few people an overview of what happened.

    After listening to Leo''s story, Van Dak''s expression changed, from serious to surprised, from surprise to worry, from worry to fear!

    "The nine-headed insect you mentioned must be the hive!" Van Dyke said in a trembling voice!

    "What is a beehive?" Leo frowned.

    "The Kree people started the Terrigan mutation plan in order to fight wars and to create ruthless killing machines! So in order to facilitate their rule, they naturally need a commander and instructor-Hive is the commander and instructor of the Inhumans!"

    Van Duck introduced,

    "The hive is a core part of Terrigan''s plan. It is also a transformed alien, but it was not born through Terrigan''s mutation, but was transformed by an experimental bench.

    ¡ª¡ªIn fact, the reason why the Terrigan mutation on Earth was successful was that the hive was created first! He is an aggregate of countless parasites!

    Using the DNA of the hive and the blood of the Kree people, the original Kree biochemical troops successfully catalyzed the first generation of aliens on earth. They need to contact the Terrigan crystal before they can activate their abilities.

    Since part of the bloodline of all aliens comes from the hive, the hive can easily persuade all aliens, and allow the aliens to quickly master their own abilities. The vitality of the hive is also very tenacious, and it is difficult to kill them completely.

    But shouldn''t it? According to the design, there can only be one beehive on the earth. We have already led a group of earthlings and exiled the beehive. How could it suddenly appear? ! "

    In a few words, Van Dak inadvertently revealed the true origin of the Hydra organization.

    "Cough cough cough..."

    Of course, Carroll smashed it back with a punch!

    Leo touched his nose These are not important, the important thing is, do you Kree people have any special effects to deal with the hive and those aliens? "

    "No!" Van Dac shook his head rather shyly.

    "Then what''s the use of you!" Sif gritted her teeth, "What did your leader send you to do!"

    Van Dak wanted to spread his hands, but his hands were still tied and unable to open: "The leader sent me to let me destroy the remaining prophets. The aliens will only mutate when they come into contact with the Terrigan crystal. The Terrigan crystals on Planet C53 have been destroyed, and the remaining Inhumans will not be able to make any waves, even if there is a hive leader!

    In other words, who of you can let go of my hand, I have proved that I am not an enemy. "

    Sif reluctantly helped Van Dak untie, Van Dak rubbed his wrist, then suddenly remembered something important, and patted his head, "Hey, it hurts! Who hit me just now? The head? It''s really ruthless!"

    Leo raised his eyes and complained, "Why do you suddenly slap yourself..."

    If you don''t shoot, it won''t hurt...

    "I suddenly remembered a very important thing, a habitual action!" Van Dac defended and asked quickly, "What about the box I dug up just now? It contains a prophet, and I will put Destroy them all!"

    Leo frowned when he heard this, and felt bad in his heart!

    Because he just smashed the box into two pieces with a big hammer, but there was no prophet inside the box!

    ??

 Chapter 574ï¼š afterlife exposure

    "empty??!!"

    Van Dak rummaged through the box that was broken in two, and was full of disbelief.

    The task that the leader gave him cannot be completed! !

    This is how to do ah¡­¡­

    Sif asked, "How long has this box been buried in the ground? How many prophets are in it?"

    "It''s been almost 10,000 years," Van Dak recalled. "As for how many prophets are in it, I don''t know... But according to records, those prophets are enough to create an army!"

    Thor kicked the box and said angrily, "These prophets should have been dug up and destroyed long ago, and I don''t know why you kept them here for 10,000 years!

    Moreover, I dug a hole and buried it...Isn''t it afraid that the crustal movement will be exposed to the surface..."

    Van Dak spread his hands: "Although I also think this setting is very brain-dead, but this is something that the ancestors decided at the beginning, who knows what they thought?!"

    "Don''t worry about those meaningless things, I know who took these things." Leo said.

    "By whom?" Two Asgardians and one Kree looked at Leo with burning eyes, and hurriedly asked.

    "Irregular Village." Leo grinned, "You may not believe it when you say it, there are already quite a few of those aliens, and a village called "Afterlife" has been established."

    According to Van Dak, the number of Terrigan crystals scattered on the earth is extremely limited, but according to the news from Leo''s interrogation, there is no shortage of Terrigen crystals in the afterlife.

    Then the whereabouts of these prophets in the box are self-evident.

    Van Dak''s expression brightened: "Where is that village?"

    Leo really didn''t know the exact location, but Leo felt that it was not far from finding the whereabouts of the village.

    But Leo didn''t tell Van Duck the truth, but asked: "If I take you to that village, what are you going to do with those aliens?"

    Van Dak said excitedly: "The aliens are the product of evil experiments. Their only goal is to kill, and they have no meaning in existence. According to the ancient creed, after discovering their lair, of course, they will be wiped out. Endless trouble."

    "This kind of behavior is too extreme," Leo commented on Van Dak''s plan, and then suggested, "The hive must be killed, but other ordinary aliens, on the basis of people and facts, after they are caught, they will be killed. They will be tried and disposed of in accordance with the laws of the earth."

    Van Dak said anxiously: "Those monsters are abominations from birth, you must think about the consequences! Moreover, if the Kree Empire discovers traces of the existence of aliens, they will definitely restart the Terrigan plan and make a comeback!"

    "Where is the comeback? Come to Earth?" Leo was delighted. "Then let them come. I promise to take another chunk of the Kree Empire."

    Van Duck: "..."

    He was so excited that he completely forgot that the Kree Empire was actually a defeated general of Planet C53.

    Saul urged at this time, "Leo, tell me where you will be in your next life, count me in the hive fight, and I''ll give you a raid."

    It stands to reason that after capturing the Kree, Sif and Thor should return to Asgard with Van Drac to find Odin.

    Regardless of whether Van Dak is kind or malicious, Odin''s order is the most important, saying that bringing Van Dak back to Asgard, Sif will not be able to let Van Dak sneak away.

    But who made Saul suffocated by reading too much recently, his hands are itchy, and he really wants to fight with someone.

    There was so much fun to be had at this time, and he naturally didn''t want to leave.

    Leo glanced at him: "I don''t know the exact location of the next life, but I''m looking for it. It is estimated that within three to five days, there will be whereabouts."

    Even if Leo can''t scan the shield response of the afterlife within three to five days, within three to five days, there will definitely be some action on the beehive side, and Leo will be able to find out the afterlife along the way.

    But Saul is quick-tempered, and he can''t wait that long.

    So, Sol immediately raised his head: "Heimdall, where is the afterlife?"

    Heimdall, watching a play in the sky:  ¡­

    Who made Thor a good friend of Heimdall? Heimdall, who made friends carelessly, finally slowly reported two numbers - longitude and latitude.

    "Leo, open the portal." Thor smiled smugly.

    "No hurry," Leo raised his hand to signal Sol to stay calm, and then shouted to the communicator, "Marvel Legion, gather!"

    ¡­¡­

    In the next life, the black and strong black man nine-headed insect, who is full of food and drink, has grown taller out of thin air, and has almost reached a height of two meters - ah no, it is now called the beehive - is taking a group of his younger brothers to inspect the warehouse. Reserves of Terrigan Crystals.

    Gordon followed behind him as instructed, not leaving half a step.

    "Yes, these crystal bars are enough to complete my great plan, the age of aliens is coming!"

    The Hive''s plan is very simple: to find a suitable opportunity to detonate these crystals on a global scale, activate the DNA in all the aliens on a global scale, and cause them to mutate Terrigen and awaken the ability.

    And Hive can use its ability to persuade to surrender, and easily get a very powerful army.

    As for the carbonized toxin contained on the surface of the uncleanly cut Terrigan crystal, how much damage it will cause to the earth once it leaks...

    The hive doesn''t care.

    This is the villain and basic consciousness!

    But just when the hive was thinking about the bright future...

    Boom!

    Boom!

    The ground under his feet shook and the mountains shook, and the thunder and lightning roared above his head.

    "The shield, it''s the shield that''s under attack!" the Asian chubby elder screamed.

    "Enemy attack, enemy attack," Jiaying shouted, "Defend quickly!"

    For a while, chaos broke out in the afterlife.

    "Quiet!" The hive shouted loudly, and the messy afterlife immediately quieted down. Except for the thunder above and the sound caused by the energy shield being attacked, not a single alien made a noise.

    They shuttled and crossed quietly, classified according to their own abilities, and quickly formed a most suitable defensive formation At this moment, whether it is discipline or tactics, these aliens seem to have been trained countless times. , as carved into the bones.

    Terribly calm.

    "Gordon, take me out to see, stay away." Hive said coldly.

    Gordon nodded, took the hive out of the afterlife, and appeared on the top of a hill in the distance, looking at the sky.

    I saw that in the sky, the battleship was hanging in the air, and the energy cannons were constantly bombarding the shield of the afterlife, which was also mixed with sporadic individual battle armor.

    The most conspicuous one was a man with a hammer in his hand.

    He was wearing a battle armor that looked like a middle world, flying in mid-air, Thunder wandering around him, every time he swung the hammer, a Thunder Dragon smashed into the shield.

    The power is huge!

    "Goo ton!" Honeycomb swallowed and looked at Gordon to confirm, "Is that Thor?"

    "Goo ton!" Gordon also swallowed, "It should be."

    Can''t beat it!

    Hive immediately judged the disparity in combat power between the enemy and us.

    "Gordon, take me to the warehouse, now we can only win this battle by throwing the Terrigan crystals out, creating chaos around the world, and creating and gathering more aliens."

    Gordon nodded, rolled up the hive, disappeared on the top of the mountain, and appeared in the warehouse.

    "Remember, pay attention to safety." Hive ordered before Gordon rolled up the Terrigan crystal and disappeared.

    Gordon is his life-saving weapon. If it wasn''t for an emergency at this time, he would not let Gordon take risks.

    ??

 Chapter 575ï¼š licking the dog 1 nothing

    Gordon complied with the arrangement of the hive, and the boxes of Terrigan crystals rolled up on the ground disappeared.

    The next moment, he appeared 1,000 meters above New York City, grabbed a handful of about a dozen Terrigan crystal bars, and smashed them into pieces.

    Like eating dynamite, the Terrigan crystal bars exploded into powder and melted into the air.

    Still in the sky above New York City, Gordon changed positions again, threw the Terrigan crystals one by one, and was smashed into powder by the energy he swayed.

    After New York City threw enough, Gordon''s figure appeared in the sky over Los Angeles the next moment, repeating the same trick.

    After Los Angeles, Gordon went to Chicago.

    None of the three worst cities in the United States was spared.

    When I went to Chicago, it was drizzling in the sky in Chicago. The powder formed by Terrigan crystals melted into the rain and fell down at a very fast speed.

    The rain was not big, but very fine. The citizens of Chicago didn''t take this rain seriously, and many people came and went on the street without umbrellas.

    A man and a woman are walking down the street.

    The woman is very beautiful and young, with a melon-seeded face, a short skirt with Qi root, a V-neck dress, at least two kilograms of silicone stuffed on the chest, round and straight, and a pair of long legs. It jumped, attracting a lot of colorful eyes from passersby.

    The man, with a big bag and a small bag hanging on his body, happily followed behind the woman with a flattering look on his face.

    These two people were not Americans, they were from an island country and were citizens of the former island country.

    However, the island country politician village was launched more than two years ago because of arrogance and offended the head of the Marvel Legion, and even the citizens of the island country also suffered.

    Not only did Skynet not have their share, but even the newly established Earth Federation refused to accept their country to join.

    The anger of the citizens burned to the Emperor''s Mansion, and the village Shuihua first bowed to apologize, but his sincerity was not enough, and finally he had no choice but to voluntarily commit suicide.

    However, both the Marvel Legion and the Earth Federation did not buy it, and the island nation was still unable to obtain any support from high-tech and new resources, and became more and more backward.

    Citizens could not resist the temptation of convenient resources such as Skynet and Teleportation Fields, so they took the initiative to leave the island and joined other countries formally or as employees.

    The entire island nation exists in name only!

    This man and a woman are from an island country.

    The man''s name is Sakuragi Li. He is from an ordinary working family in the island country. His parents died early.

    But the word love is his sword, and he can''t forget someone in his heart!

    Three months ago, the goddess Huaying, whom he had been secretly in love with in high school and college, suddenly called him, saying that he wanted to leave the island country and go to live in Chicago, but he was helpless in Chicago, so...

    Sakuragi agreed almost without hesitation.

    Although I know that my goddess, Huaying, had several boyfriends during college, which man or woman has no history of romance?

    Although I heard that after graduating from Goddess University, she became an actress, and even Sakuragi has watched her own goddess''s films, but... who made him like her and still can''t forget it?

    After receiving a positive answer from Sakuragi, Huaying came to Lei Chicago that night and found Sakuragi.

    Under the profound skills of Huaying''s mature actress for several years, Sakuragi Li gave her heart to Huaying that night, vowed to never leave her, and acted as a licking dog.

    Not to mention, in the past three months, although Huaying has dressed in a more romantic style, she is loyal and dedicated to Yingmuli. If time can go on like this, the two lovers will eventually become married, which is also a good story in the world.

    until¡­¡­

    The sky was drizzling, and the raindrops were mixed with Terrigen crystal dust and carbonized toxin powder, and fell to the surface.

    I don''t know what the reason is. It may be the responsible role at the molecular level. Terrigan crystal dust is more soluble in water, so it fell first. The raindrops fell on Yingmuli and Huaying, and also hit the roadside who frequently looked sideways. , those who harbor evil thoughts.

    Mutation is sudden.

    Long-legged Huaying suddenly felt her body stiff, she turned her head and glanced anxiously at Sakuragi Li, and was about to speak, but Terrigan''s protection had quietly climbed onto her body and completely covered her.

    Ying Muli was dumbfounded. He threw the bag and rushed to Hua Ying''s side. He was at a loss, he didn''t dare to hug, he didn''t dare to touch, and he shouted anxiously.

    Other passers-by also panicked. In the middle of the road, a big living person suddenly turned into a "stone sculpture". This is too terrifying!

    Everyone subconsciously stayed away from Huaying, but they didn''t go far. They pointed at Huaying - watching the fun is human nature, regardless of national boundaries.

    But at this moment, the raindrops mixed with carbonized toxins fell and fell on everyone.

    The feeling of burning and pain appeared in an instant, and everyone panicked. When they saw that the people around them had the same expression, they were so frightened that they immediately panicked.

    There are always smart people. They find that the people in the house have nothing to do, and the people on the street are the ones who are abnormal. They speculate that the culprit of the poisoning is the rain, and they kindly spread it.

    So, Chicago went into chaos immediately.

    Those people on the street rushed to the nearest room immediately, but entering the room could not save their lives, they were contaminated with carbonized toxin, and their resistance could not hold it.

    They were rolling on the ground in pain, the skin was faintly black, carbon poisoning was happening, and the threat of life and death was in their hearts.

    More serious things happened next. Some carbonized toxins were not completely dissolved in the rain. They fell to the ground with the rain, and were blown into the room by the wind, and there were signs of poisoning in the room.

    Or those "smart people" who came to the conclusion that the poisoning phenomenon is contagious, and the whole city of Chicago was in chaos in an instant.

    The huge chaos in Chicago immediately reached Leo''s ears through various channels. When Leo saw the so-called "Chicago Contagion" phenomenon, he immediately speculated the truth of the matter.

    It must be the young man named Gordon, holding the Terrigan crystal and detonating it in the air.

    And the scope of the detonation must be the whole world!

    A hive that is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, can definitely do such a thing!

    The reason why Chicago was poisoned and mutated for the first time was just because it was raining in Chicago at this time, and the toxins and Terrigan crystal dust fell faster with the rain.

    But there are many areas on earth where it is raining. In just a short while, Leo has received "poisoning" information from other countries.

    Thinking of this, Leo immediately responded: "Hamil, Lorina, Octavius, you immediately lead all the mages who have mastered the portal spell, return to Io, and bring the carbonization of Naurux here. The toxin neutralizing solution is taken out and sprayed on a global scale immediately, and the relevant task content has been sent to your task log."

    Several people immediately took orders and returned to Io Star, took out the carbonized toxin neutralizer, put it into the sprayer, opened the portal, and moved around the world. The whole process took five minutes.

    The time can not be longer, if it is longer, the diluted carbonized toxin will cause mass casualties.

    The most urgent place is the city of Chicago, where poisoning has already occurred.

    A portal opened over the city of Chicago, and small spaceships, equipped with temporary sprayers, roared out of the portal.

    The pilots are all veteran pilots. They drove the spaceship close to the ground and skipped over quickly. Carbonized toxin neutralizers were scattered all over the sky.

    Meanwhile, all the internet-connected speakers in Chicago were taken over by Skynet.

    The warning sound keeps ringing!

    "Attention, attention, the sky is spraying antidote, please take the initiative to go to an open place, and the antidote will be able to detoxify."

    "Attention, attention, the sky is spraying antidote, please take the initiative to go to an open place, and the antidote will be able to detoxify."

    Hearing this, everyone rushed to the street in a swarm, jumping for fear of falling behind The effect of the antidote is extraordinary. After the poisoned person inhales the antidote, they will feel a coolness in their body, and the carbonization is not serious. The place quickly faded, saving his life.

    Next to the square, Sakuragi Li, the licking dog, never left, guarding by his goddess.

    Although the toxin had begun to erode his body, he gritted his teeth and numbed himself with the joy that Huaying brought him every night, and he never left.

    huh~

    The small spaceship passed over his head and sprinkled a cool antidote, moisturizing his body.

    He immediately recovered, and then looked at his goddess with burning eyes, showing excitement and anticipation.

    Kachacha, the black shell began to crack, and the mutation of the flower shadow just ended.

    After getting rid of the shell, Hua Ying also had a look of panic. She saw Sakuragi Li next to her for the first time, and she was so moved that she cried while hugging Sakuragi Li:

    "Hey!"

    Bumblebee wiped her snot on Sakuragi Li''s body, and Sakuragi gently patted Bumblebee''s back.

    Suddenly, Sakuragi Li felt a little hot in his hands and chest. He took a step back and put his hand on the shoulder of the goddess. He saw that the goddess was red at the moment, like an overheated soldering iron, and several white cracks pierced from the goddess face. surfaced.

    Bang!

    Boom!

    An earth-shattering loud noise came out, and actress Huaying''s body exploded like TNT.

    And Sakuragi was at the center of the explosion and had already vaporized.

    Originally, the place where a man and a woman were standing was empty, only the ripples of the water on the surface evaporating from the heat wave.

    ??

 Chapter 576ï¼š Why do you dare to be taller than me?

    The water vapor evaporated by the huge heat rises, but because it is drizzling in the sky at this time, the rising speed of the water vapor is very slow, and it is quickly cooled down by the cold, and the rising speed is even slower.

    At this moment, the water vapor blurred, and then slowly condensed, and a vague human figure appeared.

    The human figure quickly solidified, revealing an unobstructed figure. Looking closely, it was the source of the explosion¡ªthe actress Huaying.

    At this time, the flower shadow has changed a lot. The melon seed face has become a long face, and the white face has become a yellow-faced woman because there is no makeup. The most changed part is the chest. But for A, it has reached a remarkable level.

    The solid flower shadow was suspended in the air at this time, gravity quickly found and captured her, and smashed her to the ground with force, creating a pit.

    Her clothes had long since disappeared because of the high temperature, and Hua Ying suddenly looked at the mess around her. Those were all the rubble caused by her explosion.

    The wall is down and the house is destroyed!

    Hua Ying was stunned for two seconds before recalling what happened just now. She was so scared that she screamed, and she didn''t find Sakuragi Li left or right. Only then did she realize that she had hurt him, and her sadness hit her, and she fell to the ground. .

    ¡­¡­

    In the afterlife, the battle is in full swing at this time.

    Ten seconds ago, the energy shield of the afterlife was blasted by the artillery fire of the Marvel Legion, and the two sides officially began to fight.

    The Marvel Legion has strong weapons and strong soldiers, but the party in the next life is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Coupled with the guidance of the hive, the combat power is even higher.

    A Caucasian man rode on top of a Caucasian woman - the woman''s ability is a slingshot, and her waist is powerful. She can accurately project any object to any place within five kilometers, and her waist strength is excellent.

    The white man''s ability is to explode, and he can turn everything he touches into a bomb.

    The explosive man was ejected by the slingshot woman, and then a black man rode on the slingshot woman.

    The black man''s ability is virtual, he can transform himself and any object he carries into a void, and he is immune to all physical damage.

    The slingshot woman straightened her waist and ejected the phantom man, followed by the exploding man.

    The explosive man was accurately projected onto the top of a Marvel Legion-armed spaceship. He bent down and pressed the spaceship, and immediately jumped from the air nearly 100 meters away. The virtual man hugged him precisely and activated the explosion. own avatar ability.

    Boom!

    The spaceship touched by the exploding man turned into a giant bomb and exploded violently. The virtual man and the exploding man were smashed to the ground by the shock wave, but they were in a virtual state, nothing happened, they patted their butts and got up.

    At this time, the slingshot girl, with the help of a fast runner, came to the landing site of the exploding man and the avatar man, lying on the ground, pouting her **** and slingshot.

    Repeated tricks.

    Boom!

    Another armed ship exploded.

    It happened suddenly, the soldiers of the Marvel Legion did not adapt to this strange fighting rhythm, and could not even defend and evade well!

    Two spaceships were blown up in a row, and the huge battle damage immediately caught Leo''s attention. Leo explored a little and found the four-member group of slingshot, fast run, explosion, and blur.

    After thinking about it, Leo analyzed that the slingshot was the core of this team.

    Without the slingshot, the team lost its anti-air capability, and the threat to the Marvel Legion was drastically reduced.

    Thinking of this, Leo swooped down, the armor''s engine accelerated, and he punched the slingshot on the ground.

    The slingshot found the unidentified battle armor flying over, and immediately landed on all fours, pressed down on the waist, adjusted the angle, and slammed it against Leo the moment Leo struck!

    jump~

    Leo was ejected and almost hit another spaceship.

    After finally stopping the rising figure, Leo looked at the strange slingshot girl lying on the ground and was speechless.

    This Nima!

    Are aliens so powerful...

    A 100-ton heavy attack with a high waist and unscathed; a bomber who makes bombs at will; a virtual ability that is completely immune to physical attacks; runs faster than the speed of sound without causing a sonic boom...

    A Kree Empire that only knows how to fly spaceships and shoot artillery to attack other civilizations, can it really be tossed out? This is obviously a high-ranking magical family of aliens? ?

    Who believes it? ? ?

    Even the Asgardians can''t figure it out!

    What a mess of Marvel''s combat power system!

    In the end, Leo came to the conclusion: All those who have acquired abilities by means of mutation cannot use common sense...

    It may also be that some people let themselves go when they draw comics or screenwriters, and they don''t care about anything.

    The blow didn''t work, Leo was not discouraged, he swooped down again, approaching the slingshot girl with a high waist.

    After getting close, Leo didn''t use physical attacks this time. He raised his hand and fired an energy weapon indiscriminately, smashing the slingshot girl into a sieve.

    These transformed Inhumans are still not good as a whole. In one aspect, they are strong enough to touch the law, but other than that aspect, they are very weak in other areas.

    The Slingshot Girl died, and the threat of their four-member team plummeted.

    But the four of them are just a basic four-person team of Inhumans. There are more than a dozen similar teams. It is really not an easy task for the Marvel Legion to quickly take down these Inhumans in the Inhuman Village.

    Sol is in a good mood now. He is suspended in the sky and throws thunderbolts towards the ground with great interest.

    He doesn''t care whether the damage caused by his thunder is great or not, or whether he misses or not.

    She said in her heart: As long as you don''t stay in the castle and study, it''s fine.

    Suddenly, an abnormality in the ground caught his attention.

    An alien can even use thunder!

    Sol got interested, landed with a smile, and came to Laiduo.

    Laylo actually knew Thor. Two years ago, when Asgard helped the Earthlings defeat the Kree, the Inhumans collected a lot of information secretly. The appearance of Thor was naturally dug up by the Inhumans.

    And Lai Luo, as an alien with the power of thunder, also has a yearning for and awe of Thor!

    But the awe was there before being controlled by the hive. Now Lai Luo, although he recognized Sol, has no awe, raised his hand to condense the lightning, and struck at Sol Sollian He didn''t even bother to hide, he stood still, and the thunderbolts released by Lei Luo dissipated before they got close to him.

    "How dare you claim to be playing thunder with just this little electric spark? Hehe, the electric current from my eyes is stronger than this!"

    Saul sneered, then stared at Lai Luo, his eyes really lit up with two thunderbolts, which flew out and slammed into Lai Luo.

    Thunder''s speed was unimaginable, Lelo couldn''t avoid it, and was hit by two thunders shot from Sol''s eyes.

    The thunder level of the two was judged against each other, and Lei Luo was scorched black by the electric shock, and he died!

    "It''s boring!" Sol put the hammer against his shoulder and wiped his nose.

    At this moment, there was a flash of lightning in Sol''s eyes, and he felt something in his heart. He looked to the right, and a hundred meters away on the right, there was a strong black man with a height of nearly two meters, staring at him.

    The strong man is the hive. He noticed the thunder released by Thor just now, and when he looked at it subconsciously, he found the scene of Thor killing Laylo.

    In addition, Thor is a character in myth and legend, Hive couldn''t help but look at it twice.

    But he didn''t expect Thor''s senses to be so sharp, and he was noticed by Thor just by taking a second glance from a distance.

    To be severely punished!

    That''s the God of Thunder, and Hive doesn''t have the slightest chance of winning.

    Saul was very upset when he saw Hive''s 2-meter tall man. He was only 1.9 meters tall, so why would a **** dare to be taller than me? !

    Thinking of this, Sol raised Thor''s hammer, jumped up, and slammed down the beehive 100 meters away!

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 577ï¼š I just watch a play, why are you so busy?

    With the anger of being compared for his height, Sol raised his hammer, carrying the rolling thunder, and smashed it towards the hive.

    Boom!

    There was lightning and thunder, and the hive was hit by Thor''s Hammer. It slid back five meters, but did not fall down.

    "Oh?" Saul was a little surprised, but also a little excited, "Finally there is someone who can fight!"

    The hive devoured a full nine Inhumans, and now even Carol''s hard blow is confident enough to resist, and Saul''s hammer naturally can''t hurt him.

    But not being injured doesn''t mean that Hive can beat Thor, Hive has self-awareness, and he is no match for Thor at all.

    Thor''s lightning is very restrained by his parasite.

    Sol didn''t want to chat with Honeycomb. After he finished speaking, he raised the hammer to himself, shouted loudly, and continued to hit.

    This blow was more powerful, and more thunder gathered.

    Wei! force! huge! Big!

    "Gordon!" Hive thought that he would be injured by taking this blow, but he was locked by the thunder again, and it was difficult to dodge by himself, so he quickly passed the induction between the parasites and called his own exclusive mount.

    The space distorted for a while, Gordon appeared, and then disappeared with the hive in place. Sol''s hammer hit the bluestone road, and the gravel splashed.

    "I hate this teleportation trick the most!" Saul said angrily when he found that he had lost the trace of the hive.

    On the hillside in the distance, far away from the battlefield, Gordon appeared with the hive: "Master, I have completed the task you explained, the major cities around the world have sprinkled Terrigan crystal dust, and Teri in the warehouse The crystal stock is almost exhausted."

    "Good job!" Hive praised, "Gordon, you have quantum sensing, you can sense the location of aliens in the world, is there a new kinship now?"

    Gordon felt silently for a second, and immediately replied, "There is one."

    "take me!"

    The space was distorted again, and Gordon and Hive disappeared immediately. When they appeared, they were already on the streets of Chicago.

    There seemed to be a big explosion here. A naked woman was sitting in the rubble crying, not paying any attention to the two men who suddenly appeared behind her.

    Honeycomb grinned and blew lightly at the actress Huaying''s smooth back. The micro-parasite flew out, circled quickly, and got into Huaying''s mouth and nose.

    Hua Ying immediately stopped crying, then stood up, wiped her tears, and bowed her body to the hive generously: "My master, I will follow your instructions."

    The Hive''s ability to control aliens is so powerful and domineering.

    Honeycomb''s seductive low voice sounded: "Go, my clan, go to a place where there are many people, use your ability to do what you should do."

    Hua Ying smiled sweetly, nodded, and ran quickly along the street, her long black hair covering her slightly yellow face.

    Her purpose is very clear, she will run wherever there are many people.

    Although the magic spell applied to Hua Ying failed, her beauty dropped sharply from 90 points, but the real her, her appearance is still above the passing line, especially her long legs have added a lot of points, which is impossible for cosmetic surgery magic. thing.

    Plus, she was running down the street without an inch, so it was hard not to catch the eye.

    The people in Chicago had just calmed down from the panic of the "poisoning contagion". When they saw the shadows of flowers running around on the street, the good people immediately followed.

    Seeing that he had attracted enough people, Hua Ying stopped at the intersection with the most people, raised his arms and legs slightly forked, and tried his best to attract more people to approach.

    This move really worked.

    Those men who couldn''t control their lower body, women who couldn''t get used to Huaying''s style and wanted to teach her how to be polite and honest, and more men and women who liked to watch the fun, came over one after another.

    Cursing, pointing, and weird laughter of "hehehe" surrounded Huaying.

    Seeing that the number of onlookers had reached a satisfactory level, Hua Ying grinned, her body began to heat up, her body was red with white cracks.

    Boom!

    A powerful explosion occurred, and the onlookers, without exception, were blown away one after another, causing countless casualties. Those closest to them were directly vaporized by the high temperature.

    Hive watched this scene from a distance, nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Gordon: "Are there any other new born aliens?"

    Gordon slightly hooked his head and said respectfully: "Master, the time is still short, and there are no new aliens produced yet, but the batch that was transformed in San Juan City, I can feel where they are locked up and can be rescued. ."

    "take me."

    Gordon nodded and disappeared with the hive.

    The vibranium alloy prison made by Leo could not hold Gordon. Gordon took the hive and controlled more than 30 transformed aliens, and then sent them to major cities around the world.

    The Burning Man, originally dug up from the ruins of San Juan, was controlled by a miniature parasite and completely mastered his abilities, and was thrown into the Australian capital by Gordon.

    He activated his ability, his upper body was flushed red, his body was on fire, and he rampaged desperately. Whether it was a human being or a building, he would be melted and melted. He accidentally ignited a raging fire and burned into the forest, with astonishing destructive power.

    The woman who awakened the ability to freeze on the test bench also completely controlled her ability through the hive, and was thrown into a city with a huge population density close to the equator.

    She activates her ability to freeze everything in front of her, block by block, causing low temperature, which is not small, and can also cause large-scale chaos.

    More than 30 other Inhumans also made the best use of everything, creating panic on a global scale.

    This is what Hive came up with to delay the time. When more aliens in the world awaken, his troops will be stronger.

    Until he forms an army of 1,000 or even 10,000 or 100,000 people, he will be able to run wild!

    His plan was right. Once he had assembled tens of thousands of aliens to form an army, the abilities of the aliens would complement each other, and the Marvel Legion, which was dominated by ordinary people and technological weapons, would not be able to beat him.

    Leo, who was far away in the afterlife, received the information provided by Stim, and immediately wanted to understand the plan of the hive.

    At the same time, Leo also understood that if the thief is captured first, the king will be captured first. Only by eliminating the hive in a short period of time can this alien crisis be solved.

    Otherwise, the earth is in danger!

    But Hive has an exclusive mount, Gordon, who is elusive on Earth. It is difficult for Leo to catch him.

    "Stim, how is the teleportation detection device that detects Gordon''s location?"

    "Om~ The time is too short. Several sets of small detection devices have been processed, but the modules that can be loaded on the Skynet have not yet been completed. If the work is rushed, it is estimated that it will take another three hours."

    That''s too late!

    Small-scale monitoring has a limited scope and can only cover one city, which is not very useful now.

    Originally, according to Leo''s estimation, there would be at least a three-to-five-day buffer period for a real fight with the afterlife, but the successive arrivals of the Cree and Asgardians shortened this time to half a day!

    Especially when Thor opened up, Heimdall provided the coordinates of the afterlife, making the battle imminent.

    Neither the afterlife headed by Hive nor the Marvel Legion headed by Leo are fully prepared.

    and many more?

    Heimdall? !

    Leo was stunned for a moment, then looked happy, raised his head to the sky and shouted: "Heimdall, I, the patron saint of the earth, a member of Asgard, ask for your help. Please share your eyes with me! I need to know the real-time location of the hive!"

    Heimdall: "..."

    I just watch a play, why are you so busy! ?

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 578ï¼š Benefits of having someone above

    Heimdall finally chose to help Leo.

    First of all, he has been paying attention to Leo secretly for a long time, and he really admires this smart and capable young man.

    Second, Leo is the patron saint of the earth appointed by Odin. He has a godhead, and he doesn''t know how to use tricks to officially activate theocratic power. Now he is a serious Asgardian civil servant.

    He also played for Asgard, so Leo''s formal request, Heimdall had to take it seriously.

    Thinking of this, Heimdall''s eyes flashed slightly, sharing part of his vision, marking the location of the beehive.

    On Earth, Leo''s body was shocked and he "saw" the beehive.

    Hive was walking with Gordon on the streets of Los Angeles at this time, watching the people who were running away because of panic.

    He had a smile on his face, as if seeing the fear of ordinary people, he felt inexplicably relieved, abbreviated as psychopath!

    No wonder the Hydra organization that believes in him is so anti-human.

    "Saul, Carol, Little Lilith, follow me to kill the hive."

    Others are too weak, and if they fight with the hive, their lives will be in danger if they are not careful. Leo is reluctant.

    Only the few people named by Leo could stand firmly in an invincible position when facing the hive.

    The people who were named immediately fell behind Leo. Sol looked at Lilith and Lilith curiously. He felt the surging energy in the two of them, and was secretly shocked.

    If he faced these two women with identical faces, he would not dare to say that he could defeat them.

    Leo''s subordinates are really talented!

    Big and small Lilith also looked up at Sol at the same time, and saw that he was holding a hammer, dumbfounded and bored, and then turned his attention back to Leo.

    Affected by Leo''s mechanical force, the focus in their eyes is always Leo.

    Seeing that the person was already in place, Leo raised his hand and drew a portal according to the logo of the Heimdaller version of the radar.

    In Los Angeles, Hive is leading Gordon on the road, lamenting the endless time that has passed, and pouring out his ambitions.

    But a portal suddenly opened in front of him, and Leo flew out of it, heading straight for the hive, raising his fist and about to strike hard!

    When Gordon saw this, he was shocked, and immediately prepared to leave with the hive.

    But how could Leo get his wish, the divine power condensed in his hands was directly activated, and the prepared judgment skills were used instantly, targeting Gordon and the hive.

    A golden holy beam of light appeared from the sky and enveloped the bodies of Gordon and Hive. Gordon''s complexion changed, and he was about to turn into a quantum entangled body, and the spellcasting was interrupted.

    Gordon groaned, took a deep breath, and activated his ability again. Half of his body had turned into nothingness. Although Leo''s Judgment skill could interrupt his spellcasting, it could not prohibit his ability.

    But at this time, the big and small Lilith had already flown out of the portal and released her soul coercion at Gordon.

    They are also respected as gods anyway, and if the situation is true, they also have the blood of the gods, and their souls are extremely powerful.

    Their soul coercion can even be suppressed by Leo, and it is natural to suppress a Gordon who has acquired supernatural powers because of his DNA being modified.

    Gordon groaned again, and his body that was half turned into nothingness appeared, and he spit out a mouthful of blood.

    But after he vomited blood, he seemed to have aroused some potential, grabbed his master''s hive again, and then forcibly activated his powers again.

    But with the double negative effects of Lilith''s coercion and judgment skills, Gordon suddenly found that he couldn''t carry people to teleport - either he left by himself, or he first sent the hive to escape, and then charged up to activate the ability to escape. .

    Gordon was controlled by the hive, and naturally put the hive in the first place in his heart.

    So he exerted force on his hand, and the hive immediately turned into nothingness, and he didn''t know where the teleportation channel went.

    When he was waiting for Gordon to charge up again and wanted to use his teleportation ability to escape again, Carroll''s shining punch had already landed on his head.

    Snapped!

    There was a sound like a watermelon opening, Gordon''s head was smashed by Carroll''s punch, and red and white flowed all over the floor.

    Carroll closed her fists and frowned, "Why are you so weak!"

    Not all aliens are as hard as a honeycomb. Gordon just has a unique ability to teleport, and his body''s defense is not much stronger than that of ordinary people. Naturally, he can''t withstand Carroll''s punch.

    There was only one exit from the portal, and Thor flew out at the end. When he came out, the hive had disappeared, and Gordon had turned into a headless corpse.

    "Is it possible, this is the solution?" Thor stared at Gordon''s body for a while speechless.

    Leo shook his head: "Not yet, the hive is still alive." After speaking, he raised his hand and opened a portal, "Go, keep chasing."

    Sol was very positive and took the lead: "Let me go ahead this time."

    The hive was teleported to an uninhabited hill by Gordon. Gordon thought that Leo discovered the two through surveillance in the city. He teleported the hive to a remote place to make his master safer.

    But how could he, who has a narrow vision, know that there is a Heimdall with a full picture hanging above his head!

    Even if Gordon sends the hive to Dassaka on the edge of the universe, Leo can still find him in an instant...

    This is the benefit of someone above!

    Beehive stood on the hillside, trembling with fear, especially when he didn''t see Gordon appearing with him, his mood was sinking to the bottom of the valley.

    At this moment, Hive felt something, turned his head to look behind, a golden portal just opened, Sol rushed out ahead, raised his hammer, and without a word, a thick thunder flew out and landed. on the hive.

    "Wait, this guy can absorb energy and can only use physical attacks, otherwise it will get stronger and stronger!" Carol followed in second place, seeing Thor using a thunder attack, he quickly reminded him.

    "uh-huh!"

    but¡­¡­

    A groan from the hive, it doesn''t seem to be the case, the thunder damage to him is quite big.

    Carol frowned, thinking secretly that the hive had changed her body and changed her temperament?

    So taking advantage of the moment when the hive was struck by lightning and stiffened, he raised his hand and fired a beam of photon cannons, hitting the hive.

    "Hmm~"

    The hive groaned comfortably, bathed in the energy that Carroll struck, feeling more comfortable, and apparently able to absorb the energy that Carol struck.

    "There''s no reason for this!"

    Finding that the energy aspect was taken down by Thor, Carroll was extremely dissatisfied, roared angrily, and immediately rushed to the regular, using both hands and feet, and fought with the hive at close range.

    Devoured nine aliens Hive''s body has been strengthened to the extreme at this time, and when he fought with Carol, he only fell down slightly. The two were indistinguishable, and Leo flew from the portal Out, I just can''t see the opportunity to intervene.

    Saul was also anxiously scratching his itch. He found that his physical attack should not be able to hit the hive, but his thunder was quite restraining the monster.

    But Thunderbolt has no eyes. At this time, Hive and Carroll are so close, and he is afraid that he will electrocute Carroll and will be settled by Carroll.

    Carol noticed Sol''s dilemma and shouted, "Sol, don''t worry, do it boldly, I''m not afraid of your thunder and lightning!"

    Sol no longer hesitated, and immediately raised the hammer high, the originally clear sky immediately flashed and thundered, and then swung the hammer head down with force, and a thunderstorm fell from the sky, hitting Hive and Carol.

    "what!"

    The hive was restrained by Thor''s supernatural lightning, and immediately screamed, and his body stiffened.

    But when the lightning struck Carol, it was perfectly blocked by her protective energy.

    Carol seized this good opportunity and slapped the beehive.

    The hive was sent out by Carroll, and finally got rid of the rigid state.

    "what!"

    But how could the speed of his retreat be comparable to the speed of thunder and lightning, and he was hit by a thick thunderbolt, he let out a scream, and his body went stiff.

    Carol took advantage of the situation, another physical output that sounded painful.

    When Leo saw that Carol and Saul had been eaten by the hive, Leo smiled happily, and watched the play together with Lilith, the big and small.

    ??

 Chapter 579ï¼š Tony feels deep malice from the poor

    The hive is dead!

    After all, the gap in rank is there. Neither of the two ruthless men, Carroll and Thor, can be dealt with by him. Besides, Heimdall''s God''s perspective assists, and there is nowhere to escape from the hive. Naturally, only He was beaten up by Carol and Sol.

    Carroll and Sol cooperated to unleash an infinite combo. In the next ten minutes, Hive had no room to fight back. He was punched and kicked again, and he was struck by lightning, which can be said to be terrible.

    First, the carrier of the black strong man couldn''t bear Carroll''s fists and feet, and then the octopus body composed of countless parasites was also smashed by Carroll, and the scattered parasites were forcibly wiped out by Thor''s thunder!

    At the end of the battle, Carol and Sol cooperated happily and gave each other high fives excitedly.

    Then Saul was slapped by Carroll a thousand meters away, collapsed a hill, and flew back in dismay, laughing with him, not daring to express his dissatisfaction.

    The first time the hive died, Leo showed a system prompt for the completion of the mission.

    [System prompt: Immortal Nine-Headed God has been completed, start to settle rewards...]

    [The settlement is successful, and you get the "Advanced Mechanical Force Transformer" blueprint. ¡¿

    [Advanced Mechanical Transformer (Drawing)

    All things in the world are mutually reinforcing. Mechanical force, as a mechanic''s source power, has unique attributes, but it is no different from other energy sources. Using the Mechanical Force Converter, you can convert Mechanical Force into any kind of energy in the universe for your use, but for different energies, the conversion ratio is different.

    Note 1: The system produced, must produce high-quality products.

    Note 2: The advanced mechanical force converter can convert mechanical force into any kind of energy at will. ¡¿

    After reading the introduction of "Advanced Mechanical Force Reactor", Leo''s eyes lit up!

    It''s too buggy to be able to convert Mechanical Force into any kind of energy!

    But then, Leo discovered that this was not the case, because there was another [Note 3].

    [Note 3: A complete high-grade mechanical transformation furnace needs to be inlaid with Infinity Stones*5. ¡¿

    Leo: "..."

    Isn''t this a substitute for an infinite boxing glove...

    Leo is a little disappointed with the system rewards, but it''s better than nothing, at least he doesn''t have to go to the dwarves to gain favor.

    Thinking of this, Leo raised his hand to open the portal and returned to the afterlife with a few people.

    The war in the next life has stopped, the hive was completely wiped out by Thor''s thunder, and the micro-parasites he planted in the aliens also died violently.

    More importantly, they knew very well that they were definitely not the opponents of the Marvel Legion.

    In order to survive, the aliens surrendered one after another and were controlled by the Marvel Legion. They were taken into custody one by one, and they were kept for trial.

    Although the Inhumans surrendered, Leo knew that things did not settle down.

    Terrigan crystal dust has diffused into the atmosphere and flowed all over the world along the water cycle.

    Next, the quasi-inhumans around the world will mutate one after another.

    It is difficult for people who have just mutated to control their abilities. Like a time bomb, it will affect the stability of the Earth Federation and threaten the safety of ordinary people on Earth.

    And these problems, in the end, need Leo, the protector of the earth, to find a solution.

    But fortunately, the Marvel Legion''s dominance on Earth is solid. As long as Leo does the propaganda work in place, the riots caused by the aliens can easily be controlled.

    Maybe, there will be another powerful team in the Marvel Legion in the future, called Inhuman Special Forces!

    However, these follow-up incidents have nothing to do with Sol and Sif. The two of them brought Van Dak to say goodbye to Leo.

    "What''s the hurry, why don''t we have a meal together and then go? Every time the fight is over, you rush to go back. I haven''t exhausted the friendship of the host. The food and wine of the earth taste good." Leo warmly invited.

    Thor was a little moved, but Goddess Sif refused decisively. She was still a little concerned about Leo''s poking at her: "No need, Odin''s order is important, and we have already delayed some time."

    Leo didn''t persuade him much, and looked at Van Dak: "Friends of the Kree, don''t worry, I believe that Odin knows your purpose and good intentions, and will not make it difficult for you."

    "I also believe that the Asgardians will deal with it fairly." Van Dak nodded, and then the topic changed, "Captain Erwin, the earth has some deep misunderstandings about the Kree Empire, but I want to clarify, There are also peace-loving people in Li people, like you earth people, they are incompatible with the evil Kree people, we live in Lanhexing, if you pass by in the future, you might as well go and listen to our ideas."

    The implication is that Van Dak saw the strength of Leo and wanted to form an ally with Leo to fight against the evil faction of the Kerry Empire.

    Leo naturally understood this meaning, and smiled: "I will definitely go if I have a chance."

    Afterwards, Leo waved goodbye to the three of them.

    "Heimdall!" Sol raised his hammer to the sky.

    A rainbow bridge with surging energy appeared, Sol, Sif, and Van Dak disappeared, leaving a complex Asgardian pattern in place.

    "It''s so ostentatious every time..." Leo muttered casually and wiped the ground with his feet. After finding that the divine pattern could be destroyed, he instructed the members of the Marvel Legion to rinse the divine pattern on the ground to avoid curious people. Come here to explore.

    Afterwards, Leo dispatched troops again, and asked Stim to investigate the intelligence of wild Inhumans on a global scale, and to implement a propaganda and arrest plan.

    After sending off Sol and the others, and preliminarily arranged how to treat aliens, Leo gathered a group of important team members and rushed to the warehouse in the next life.

    According to the preliminary interrogation results of the important members of the afterlife just now, Leo learned that some Terrigen crystals are still stored in the warehouse of the afterlife.

    The warehouse is quite large, Leo waved his hand to unlock the door, and everyone walked in, without appearing crowded.

    There are not many things in the warehouse, or it is completely consumed.

    Several open wooden boxes are the most conspicuous, and at the bottom of each box are scattered crystal strips, which are Terrigan crystals cut by the Inhumans.

    Leo activated his mind power, took a crystal from the sky, and played with it in his hand.

    He is also not afraid of the carbonized toxin above, because everyone in the Marvel Legion has been sprayed with antidote in advance, and permanent antibodies have long been formed in the body.

    Looking at the crystal in his hand, Leo brazenly activated the Mechanical Force analysis skill.

    [Found an analyzable item "Terrigan Crystal", do you want to parse it? ¡¿

    "Yes!" Leo thought silently in his heart.

    ¡¾Analyzing...¡¿

    [The analysis is successful, and you get the formula "Terrigan Crystal". ¡¿

    [The Terrigan crystal, a technological creation of the Kree people, can activate the modified DNA in the aliens, make them mutate the Terrigan, and obtain the designed abilities. ¡¿

    [Evaluation: A magical batch. ¡¿

    "Captain, can you show it to me?" Tony leaned over, took the Terrigan crystal that Leo handed over, and played with it curiously.

    After a few glances, he didn''t see anything unusual, Tony sighed:

    "Such a little thing can turn an ordinary person into an infinitely powerful murder weapon, and just mutate a random one, it is worth the hard work I spent countless money developing. Battle Armor, it''s really... outrageous!"

    The local tyrants who rely on technology feel the deep malice of the poor who rely on mutation.

    Although this guy Quill is not a member of the Marvel Legion, he also followed up with the warehouse and had a good relationship with Tony. At this time, he joked: "Why don''t you crush this crystal, maybe you are also a potential What about the aliens? This way, won¡¯t you be in balance!¡±

    Tony was stunned for a moment, thinking that what Quill said made sense, then looked at Leo.

    Leo smiled and nodded: "Pinch it, anyway, there is a fog of Terrigan all over the world. If you can really mutate, it will make no difference sooner or later."

    Snapped!

    With Leo''s approval, and Leo''s words were very reasonable, Tony no longer hesitated, and with a slight force in his hand, the Terrigan crystal exploded, filling the entire warehouse with dust.

    Tony waited quietly for two seconds, then touched his normal body: "I''m fine, it seems that I''m destined to be rich."

    Everyone laughed and laughed, and they despised Tony''s arrogant behavior of showing off his wealth.

    "Leo, I... I have something to do." At this moment, a nice female voice sounded, her voice a little flustered.

    Leo heard who was talking, Lorena!

    He turned his head sharply, and saw that the black Terrigan shield had climbed up Lorena''s body, wrapping her tightly in the blink of an eye.

    Everyone: "..."

    ??

 Chapter 580ï¼š Quill, go home now

    Lorena is an alien!

    No one could have predicted this in advance.

    But Leo didn''t panic, let alone blame Tony for crushing the Terrigan crystal.

    As he just said, Terrigen crystal dust is densely covered all over the world. Lorena''s alien gene comes from her parents, she can''t change it, even if she doesn''t activate Terrigen mutation in this warehouse, she will sooner or later. go through this step.

    Not only Leo, but other people can also understand this, so no one was overly nervous, chatting casually, patiently waiting for the end of Lorena''s mutation.

    Of course, no one left, because it was confirmed by experiments that if the black shell of the Inhumans under the protection of Terrigan was forcibly destroyed, the mutant Inhumans would die on the spot.

    At this time, Rolina was at her weakest. As a teammate, of course, you must take protective measures and try to be foolproof.

    The topics that the few people chatted about were also very simple, nothing more than what abilities could Rolina awaken.

    A minute later, before a few good people could discuss the reason, just hearing a few crisp clicks, the Terrigan protection on Lorena''s body had begun to fall off.

    The shell came off very fast, and in the blink of an eye, Lorena regained her freedom, and then immediately hugged Leo who was close at hand, panting heavily, obviously she was frightened by her sudden mutation.

    Leo didn''t hide, instead he gently hugged Lorina and comforted: "Don''t panic, just feel patiently, what abilities are you awakening?"

    Quill interjected: "The mutation is over in one minute. Shouldn''t it be a powerful ability?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense," Tony retorted, "I asked the blue-skinned guy, and he said that the strength of mutation ability is not necessarily related to the length of mutation time."

    Lorena was not affected by the bickering between Quill and Tony. She closed her eyes and sensed it, and then said with surprise: "It''s the elements! I can feel the power of natural elements now, there are four kinds in total, earth, fire, and wind. ,water!"

    As a mage, she has been practicing hard for many years, and she has strong self-control. She suddenly awakened her supernatural powers, and there is no phenomenon of losing control of her powers.

    On the contrary, the magic in her body made it easier for her to control the power of the elements. In just an instant, several basic elemental spells were formed in her mind.

    Fireball, wind blade, ground thrust, hydrotherapy...

    Lorina used magic to stimulate her awakened elemental power, and she released several small skills with great joy, her face full of joy.

    The energy she awakened is a perfect match for her mage status!

    Leo happily watched Lorena cast elemental spells, secretly thinking that this is what a mage should look like!

    Compared with the mages in Marvel who can only fight melee, I don''t know where they are.

    "Ah! I suddenly remembered something." Lorina stopped the magic drill and said in surprise.

    Leo frowned and asked, "What is it?"

    "My brother," said Lorina, "I have alien DNA, so should my brother! He may have mutated too. I don''t worry about him and want to go back and have a look."

    Leo remembered Lorena''s black brother, a bald man named Daniel.

    "Go ahead, I still have things to deal with, so I won''t be with you. If there is anything unusual, remember to notify me." Leo said.

    "Yeah." Lorina nodded, raised her hand and opened a portal to leave.

    Leo watched Lorina''s disappearing back, and he was happy.

    Rolina''s identity as a mage, coupled with her awakened elemental power, the combination of the two is much more powerful than the native mage in Marvel.

    So, if Gu Yi''s love for talent is so overwhelming, maybe if Rolina performs better, she will be able to grab Strange''s position and become the next-generation Supreme Mage in one fell swoop!

    At that time, with Leo''s close relationship with Lorena, the time gem...

    Hey hey hey!

    "Leo, what are you thinking about? You''re so happy!" Loli Lilith asked curiously, almost sticking her nose into Leo''s face.

    "Is there?" Leo realized the gaffe and quickly denied it.

    Others understood that Leo didn''t want to answer, so they whistled and looked around, trying to help Leo uncover the matter.

    But the big fool Quill is very sincere: "Yes, we all saw it, and we laughed so hard!"

    Leo: "..."

    This is indeed a fool.

    Leo didn''t want to let this fool stay in front of him anymore, he took the initiative to ask: "Quier, I don''t have anything to do with you here for the time being. I have to deal with things on earth in the past few days, and I''m not in a hurry to re-enter the universe. Do you want to? To see your grandfather?"

    Leo had already found out the identity of Grandpa Quill, and he told Quill the first time he returned to Earth.

    But Quill may be timid, and he has been fooling around with Tony and Bucky for the past two days, never mentioning the matter of going back to see his grandfather.

    But Leodore is a good man. He always thinks about Quill, and of course reminds him at the right time.

    The lonely and widowed old man is at home, which is very pitiful. As a grandson, Quill should go to offer condolences.

    Quill''s whole state changed immediately, he rubbed his hands, stuck out his tongue, and after struggling for a long time, he said, "Okay."

    Leo raised his hand and opened a portal. On the other side of the door was his grandfather''s house.

    Quill: "..."

    This is too fast! Give some mental preparation time, hello!

    In the end, Quill still didn''t go through the portal opened by Leo, and he needed to prepare well.

    At least change your clothes, right?

    He has a long gun and a short cannon on his body, let the old man see it, and what if he can scare him off!

    Quill borrowed some dollars from Tony, a local tyrant, and also borrowed a sports car and bought some fruit. He drove the car by himself and slowly parked outside his grandfather''s house.

    The scenery here is good. Grandpa Quill lives in a two-story wooden house, and there are two red maple trees at the entrance, which is very beautiful.

    In fact, this place is very familiar to Quill. He spent it here before he was nine years old.

    Even the two red maple trees at the door were planted by him, his mother, and his grandfather. In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed. The small tree has grown into a big tree, and he has changed from a nine-year-old child. A nineteen-year-old adult.

    The long memory echoed in Quill''s heart, and his eyes were a little wet.

    He took a deep breath and calmed down. Quill took out a bag of apples from the car, paced slowly, and knocked on his door.

    tuk tuk tuk~

    "Who is it?" A slightly old but very familiar voice sounded from inside the room.

    Quill replied subconsciously, "It''s me, Peter."

    There was silence in the room at first and then there was the sound of footsteps striding forward, fast and hasty, a little flustered.

    squeak~

    The door opened.

    Quill raised his head, looked at his grandfather who was much older, and laughed: "Grandpa, I''m back to see you."

    But with a smile, his face became wet for some reason.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, Leo is dealing with the follow-up of the Inhuman incident at the Earth station of the Marvel Legion.

    The inhumans in the afterlife need to be interrogated, the new inhumans need to be searched and registered, and those who have caused great damage and casualties need to be arrested, imprisoned and tried.

    In the end, it is necessary to give an account to all the affected Earthlings about the whole thing.

    Although this series of things is not Leo''s sole discretion, but Leo needs to worry about a lot of things, so he will tell Quill that he will spend a few more days on earth.

    But Leo is also very happy, because he really saw the potential of the Inhumans. If it is done properly, he can really have a royal army.

    The overall strength of the Marvel Legion will also usher in a leap!

    Just when Leo was busy and Quill was reminiscing about the old days with his grandfather, in outer space, a slightly dusty spacecraft appeared at the teleportation point.

    Yondu and a group of people finally came to Earth after an uncomfortable emergency voyage.

    Along the way, they went through many transitions. The original three-and-a-half-day voyage was shortened to less than two days.

    It caused the crew to complain a lot, but due to Yongdu''s obscenity, no one dared to mention it.

    ??

 Chapter 581ï¼š crushing courage

    In Missouri, it was already evening, the sun was setting, the lights were on in a small two-story building, and the old and the young were chatting happily.

    "Peter, good boy, I didn''t expect that you have gone to the universe in the past ten years. You have done a good job." Old Schmidt, who is Quill''s grandfather, smiled with relief.

    Quill''s face was also filled with happiness: "Grandpa, I didn''t even think that you could accept things about the universe and starry sky so quickly. I didn''t dare to tell you."

    "This is thanks to Mr. Erwin, the head of the Marvel Legion!" Old Schmidt was full of praise, "Two years ago, how could an ordinary person like me know that there are aliens in the world? matter.

    But it¡¯s different now. It¡¯s only been two years, and everything on earth has changed a lot. Compared with what¡¯s written in science fiction and filmed in science fiction movies, it¡¯s even worse. Even the gods in Norse mythology, I''ve been fortunate enough to have seen one from a distance.

    Moreover, the head of the group also said that after a period of time when the time is right, we will link Skynet to the public network of the cosmos starry sky. At that time, we can browse the information of the entire cosmos and see the aliens without leaving home. Life, you say convenient or not, haha. "

    "Convenient, convenient, it''s so convenient." Quill was a little uncomfortable talking about the short-term nonsense of these parents, laughing with him, and then the topic changed, "Grandpa, the head of the Marvel Legion, who do you think he is? ?"

    "Good man, great good man," Old Schmidt smiled, "It can be said that without Captain Erwin, there would be no Earth and Earthlings, and maybe even the Kerry Empire wiped out the Earth two years ago. , do you think Captain Erwin is a good man?"

    Quill nodded quickly, "That''s true."

    "Speaking of which, Peter, you told me carefully how you left the earth, but you didn''t tell me why you came back suddenly." Old Schmidt asked.

    Quill laughed: "This has something to do with the good guy Captain Erwin..."

    outer space.

    Yondu''s spaceship has entered the solar system, turned on the stealth module, and flew towards Quill''s coordinates quietly.

    Ten years ago, because of Egg''s request, he came to Earth once to pick up Peter Quill, and coming back at this time is a familiar one.

    But what he didn''t know was that the earth today is much different than it was ten years ago.

    Moreover, the stealth module of the spaceship Yondu is much lower than that of the Kerry Empire. Therefore, a series of detectors of Skynet discovered the unknown spaceship that entered the solar system at the first time, and reported it to the Leo.

    Leo immediately stopped the work in his hand, passed through the portal, reduced his figure, and quietly entered the interior of the unknown spaceship.

    When he found out that the person who came was Yongdu, Leo was relieved.

    Although Yondu is fierce and stern towards Quill, Leo, who is familiar with the plot, understands that Yondu just doesn''t know how to be a good father.

    The love he had for Quill in his heart was something he could sacrifice his life for!

    So Yondu came to Earth to "save" Quill.

    The deeds of the adoptive father and son are really touching...

    However, the strong father''s love could not influence Leo. He would not let Yondu take Quill until he found Morag and got the cosmic ball containing the power gem.

    Although Quill is a fool, he is also a protagonist with the power of the world, and he is destined to find the protagonist of Morag.

    Don''t care what Leo''s little wings have changed history, but Leo recognizes this dead truth.

    In other words, with Quill in hand, there is more hope of finding the Power Gem, and Leo will naturally not give up.

    Thinking of this, Leo quietly left Yondu''s spaceship.

    The next moment, he quietly came back, and brought Carol, who could shatter the spaceship with one punch.

    Then... it''s a showdown.

    Under the circumstance of being crushed by force, that''s how he can do whatever he wants.

    "Yondu, Earth is not where you should come." Outside the cockpit door, Leo and Carol stood side by side, and said lightly to Yongdu and the others.

    Yondu and the others were startled. They never expected that they would hear a warning from a stranger in their spaceship!

    But Yondu is worthy of being the marauder leader who has been fighting for decades between life and death. He quickly calmed down and recognized Leo and Carol.

    At the broker''s shop, Yongdu met Leo and others once. He has a good memory and is confident that he will not admit mistakes.

    In addition, Leo revealed Yondu''s name in a single sentence. Combining all the clues, Yondu was 100% sure - Quill must have been kidnapped by this group of people!

    "Stranger, hand over Peter Quill!" Yondu pulled out the cloak with his right hand, revealing the whistle arrow at his waist.

    This arrow is extremely sturdy, it can easily pierce the outer shell of the spaceship, and I don¡¯t know where the energy comes from. It only listens to the whistle of Yondu, and it also combines the metal fins on his helmet. It¡¯s a magical group. It¡¯s Yondu The killer of fame.

    Leo was reluctant to give up Quill, and he was not sure of Quill''s true attitude towards Yongdu. Maybe Yongdu showed his true feelings. Quill was so moved that he took the initiative to run with Yongdu. Isn''t it a big loss for Leo? ?

    So the best solution is to scare away Yondu here and prevent him from meeting Quill!

    Thinking of this, Leo shouted: "Yongdu, because of your good reputation among predators, I warn you for the last time, leave the earth now, and I can let you live, otherwise, you will be at your own risk. "

    Yondu laughed, his head was always pinned to the belt of his trousers, how could he easily give up because of this verbal threat?

    Moreover, Yongdu is very confident in his own strength, plus he thinks that Leo and others are the gangsters who hijacked Quill, that is, the undead enemy, he immediately whistled and sacrificed his trump card.

    The whistle arrow flew out from Yongdu''s waist with a "swoosh" and flew towards Carroll''s forehead.

    Leo was shrouded in battle armor, while Carol showed a face and looked unprepared. You don''t have to think about who the pragmatist like Yondu will attack first.

    But he chose the wrong target and saw Carol grinning and punching the whistle arrow that flew in front of him.

    Yondu also smiled. He seemed to see the beautiful scene where the whistle arrow pierced through Carroll''s fist, then pierced through Carroll''s forehead, and finally turned back through Leo''s heart.

    Boom!

    Then Yondu was stunned!

    At this moment, his indestructible whistle arrow was punched into nine pieces by Carroll and scattered on the ground.

    This blow alone made Yondu and their crew terrified.

    They know the hardness and power of the whistle arrow, and it is easy to penetrate the shell of the spacecraft, which means that Carroll''s punch can turn their spacecraft into fireworks - even if they are not killed, they will still be in the air. Died from asphyxiation and hypothermia in space.

    Carroll''s punch made these mercenaries completely give up their resistance.

    It''s true that their heads are pinned to their belts, and it''s true that they won''t retreat easily because of a few words of threats.

    But if you want them to be like regular soldiers, knowing that there is no hope of victory, but because of orders and discipline, they will not retreat from the battle to the death, then it is a big lie!

    Mercenaries exchange their lives for money, but they don''t want money or their lives!

    At this critical moment, Yondu brought his wit to his wit, and saw that he had an idea and shouted: "Don''t be impulsive, I know you kidnapped Quill to find Morag, and I know it''s there. where."

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 582ï¼š Yondu and Quill

    I have to say that Yondu is a very astute predator. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said what Leo was interested in.

    Leo gave Carroll a wink, and Carroll controlled Yondu at a speed of almost teleportation, and raised Yondu in front of Leo just like a little chick.

    Leo looked down at Yongdu and said with a playful smile, "How did you know I was looking for Morag? The broker told you? This guy is a little unruly!"

    When he was arrested by Carroll, Yondu was still panicked, but when Leo asked him this way, he was not afraid, and said with a sense of loyalty:

    "It has nothing to do with the broker. You and your group have inquired about Morag Star through various channels on Xandar Star for so long. It is strange that I can''t find it! In one sentence, I will tell you the whereabouts of Morag Star, you let it go. Will my crew and I, including Peter Quill, do it?"

    Leo smiled slightly and forcibly held Yongdu''s hand: "Deal! As long as you bring me to Star Morag, I will let you go. The moment you find Star Morag is the moment you regain your freedom. "

    What Yondu said was that he told Leo about Morag, but what Leo said was to let Yondu bring Leo to find Morag.

    The content is completely different.

    But after listening to Leo''s forcible additional conditions, Yongdu didn''t say anything, expressing his acquiescence.

    People are for the knife, I am for the fish, if you don''t bow your head at the critical moment, maybe your head will really be gone...

    After negotiating the conditions, Leo was no longer embarrassed, and bluntly told him to drive the spaceship to Earth. Leo would arrange a place for them to stay and wait for the follow-up notice.

    But Yondu insisted, he had to see Quill as soon as possible.

    The tone of voice is so strong, that if there is any disagreement, I will die for you to see!

    Leo held back a smile in his heart and nodded, letting Yondu go to Quill, but he took Carol and left through the portal first.

    Originally, Leo didn''t intend to kidnap Quill. After Yondu and Quill met, and the two explained the situation, Yondu would understand that he was tricked by Leo.

    Leo got a cheap deal, and naturally he didn''t want to go through such an embarrassing scene with the past.

    It is good to hide your merit and fame by yourself.

    With Leo''s permission, Yongdu drove the spaceship and flew to the earth quickly, following Quill''s positioning coordinates, and stopped outside the door of Grandpa Quill''s house.

    The tractor beam turned on, and Yondu took a few regiments out of the spaceship.

    Although the sound of the spaceship''s power engine was not loud, it also caused a lot of wind, blowing the two big redwood trees outside Grandpa Quill''s house whistling.

    Quill''s ten years in the universe were not for nothing. He heard an abnormal sound and immediately judged that there was a big guy outside the house.

    As soon as he bent over to **** from the soles of his shoes, Quill took out his two energy pistols, pressed his hand to his ears, the protective helmet was in place, and Quill was fully armed: "Grandpa, be careful to avoid, there are aliens outside. , the intention is unknown, but it must be directed at me."

    Old Schmidt was taken aback by Quill''s reaction, until he reminded him that there might be an enemy outside the house.

    Old Schmidt is not a timid person, he picked up the mobile phone on the table, immediately pressed the alarm button, and said loudly: "I want to call the police, I have aliens here, they are enemies, police officer, come quickly Help people! Here is XXXX"

    He has extreme confidence in the current police system. It seems that as long as he calls the police, anything can be done!

    Old Schmidt''s alarm triggered the keyword "alien", and the alarm information reached Stim''s processor immediately.

    Moreover, the identity of the old Schmidt is on record with Stim. He is Quill''s grandfather. When Leo found out his identity, he gave special treatment and reserved it as a backup.

    Therefore, old Schmidt''s alarm information was specially screened by Stim and delivered directly to Leo.

    When Leo received the alarm message, he was a little stunned. Then he immediately guessed what happened. He laughed dumbly and replied casually, "It''s not an enemy, it''s an alien friend, don''t worry."

    Old Schmidt was even more stunned. He called the police, but he didn''t expect the police officer to reply like this! ?

    This is not in line with the police officer''s work style and work flow!

    But Quill''s ears were sharp, he heard that it was Leo who was speaking, and he was stunned for a moment.

    Immediately stopped the grandfather who wanted to argue with the "police officer". Quill used the energy gun to throw away the curtains and looked down with disbelief.

    He saw Yongdu!

    At this time, Yongdu brought his team members with a confused look on his face. He originally thought that the place he was going to should be a barracks or a prison, but he didn''t expect that he ended up in front of a small two-story building.

    Even, he was somewhat familiar with this two-story building.

    When he came to Earth to pick up Quill ten years ago, he initially checked Quill''s information. If he remembered correctly, this two-story building belonged to Quill''s grandfather.

    Yondu is very confident in his memory, so he can''t remember it wrong, so this is undoubtedly Grandpa Quill''s house.

    Of course, it can also be said another way, this is the Quill family!

    A flash of light flashed in Yongdu''s heart, and he felt like he was in a daze, and a bold guess suddenly appeared in his heart.

    possible¡­¡­

    Maybe¡­¡­

    Quill wasn''t kidnapped at all, he just met fellow Earth folks and wanted to go home and see!

    "Quail, Quill?" Thinking of this, Yongdu looked ugly and shouted loudly, with an uncontrollable anger in his voice.

    He felt as if he had been tricked by his godson and outsiders together!

    Old Schmidt also saw a few people downstairs, especially Yondu, who had blue skin, horns on his head, and spoke in such a strong tone that he didn''t look like a good stubble!

    So old Schmidt asked in an uncertain tone, "Peter, are they really alien friends?"

    Quill said anxiously: "He is the Yondu I told you just now, the one who took me away from the earth, and he keeps threatening to eat me, grandpa, you just pretend you don''t know anything, Don''t open the door, I''ll call Captain Erwin for help."

    Hearing that it was Yondu downstairs, old Schmidt was no longer worried.

    Quill is a fan of the authorities, and old Schmidt is a bystander.

    From what Quill told old Schmidt earlier, old Schmidt understood that where Yondu was Quill''s enemy, he was obviously Quill''s benefactor.

    Although the reason why Yondu took Quill away from the earth is something that Old Schmidt has not yet figured out, but Old Schmidt is sure that Yondu will not harm Quill This is the wisdom of the old man !

    Leo never hung up old Schmidt''s call. Quill grabbed the phone and asked, "Captain Erwin, what''s going on downstairs?"

    "What else is going on?" Leo said bluntly, "Yondu thought you were caught by me and brought the crew to rescue you, and then I persuaded me."

    Quill probably guessed the truth of the matter, but there was one thing he couldn''t understand: "Why does Yondu know where I am? We are returning directly to Earth through the portal!?"

    "How do I know this?" Leo shrugged, "Ask Yongdu yourself, hang up first!"

    After speaking, he cut off the communication.

    Quill''s face changed for a while, and then he remembered something. He stretched out his hand and tugged at his neck, pulling off the birthday present that Yondu gave him that year. It was the necklace with the locator.

    Holding the necklace, Quill felt aggrieved, strode to the door, pulled it open, held the necklace and shouted at Yongdu, "Yondu, you''re actually spying on me? I''m so disappointed in you!"

    "Crack!" Yong Du took a step forward and slapped Quill fiercely, "You bastard, even the wicked sued first, and you even teamed up with outsiders to trick me!"

    Quill was slapped in the face by Yongdu, and then he regained his senses and raised his gun to duel with Yongdu.

    But the old Schmidt who came over was strong and strong, and quickly took Quill''s hand and acted as a peacemaker: "Peter, it''s for your own good, don''t be so impulsive."

    The young and vigorous Quill took a step, and he couldn''t beat Yondu, so he put away the gun.

    ??

 Chapter 583ï¼š Unexpectedly Advanced Mechanical Force Converter

    What followed was the "parental shortcoming" between Quill, Yondu, and Schmidt Sr.

    Although several people had a verbal argument, but in the end, Yondu and Quill didn''t want to fight and didn''t dare to fight. The night passed peacefully.

    The sun rises and sets.

    In a blink of an eye, more than half a month has passed.

    With the co-coordination of the Marvel Legion and the Earth Federation, the preliminary results of the Inhumans matter have not caused too much confusion, and it is basically a satisfactory solution.

    It is estimated that the identities and abilities of more than 95% of Inhumans have been counted.

    Leo didn''t worry too much about these things, and the people under him could handle these things beautifully.

    In fact, for more than half a month, Leo has been researching the "Advanced Mechanical Force Transformer Blueprint" that the system will reward after killing the hive.

    According to Leo''s understanding, this thing, to put it bluntly, is an infinite fist in the shape of a stove.

    Without wireless gems, eggs are useless.

    There is a three-dimensional model of this advanced mechanical conversion furnace in the system panel. It is in the shape of a regular pentagonal prism, but it has an arc, and it looks like a furnace as a whole.

    There is a groove in the center of the five faces, which is obviously the place where the Infinity Stones are set.

    More than half a month has passed. In order to successfully add the characteristics of the Pym particle to the blueprint, Leo''s research on this blueprint can be said to be very thorough.

    At the same time, after half a month in the world, Leo finally collected all the materials for making the advanced mechanical force converter.

    Speaking of which, the materials used to build this furnace are also unusual. They used both vibranium and uru metal, as well as a lot of other scraps for repairing.

    Although the leftover materials are not mortal, but Leo has collected a lot of resources from the Kree Empire, and naturally there is no shortage of materials. He doesn''t need to go to the universe to buy them.

    There is no shortage of Zhenjin Leo, and he has a large quantity.

    The key is Ulu Metal!

    This thing is a very cherished magic metal, which is only available in Nidavelle, one of the nine realms of the gods. It is a precious metal that the dwarves have worked hard to extract.

    If you still don''t understand the importance of this thing, in a word, Thunder Hammer''s hammers, including the Storm Tomahawk he used in the original plot, are all made of Ulu metal!

    Even in the movie plot, Thanos'' infinite gloves are mixed with this thing.

    This metal is so precious, but Leo doesn''t have it!

    No way, Leo had to ask Odin for it.

    Fortunately, Leo now has the identity of a civil servant in Asgard, and Odin is very positive about Leo''s work attitude and work performance. After half a month, Heimdall used the Rainbow Bridge to airlift Leo a piece of Ulu metal. ingot.

    At this point, Leo has finally gathered all the materials for making the advanced mechanical force converter, and can start building it!

    A standard Ulu metal ingot, a piece of primitive vibranium weighing ten kilograms, thirty grains of Xinghe sand that can only be collected in a limited way at the beginning of the galaxy''s formation...

    Leo flexibly controlled all the materials with mechanical force and psychic power. According to the smooth, the materials were somewhat dissolved, shaped, beaten, rubbed...

    Zhenjin as the shell, the shape of the advanced mechanical force conversion furnace, ensures that this thing is indestructible...

    Ulu alloy, as the core, is dissolved and shaped into a carrier for energy transmission, forming a variety of complex patterns...

    Also put Pym particles in key parts...

    In the process of forging, Leo has to wrap all the metal with mechanical force, so that it is soaked with a unique mechanical force breath.

    Time passed slowly. Due to the willingness of the draft and the sufficient materials, Leo spent a full twenty hours, one-time success, and the steaming high-level Mechanical Force Transformer was built.

    At the moment of success, there was no divine light, no lightning or thunder.

    The high-resolution conversion furnace body was quietly placed on the forging table and slowly cooled down. It was no different from Leo''s usual casual fabrication of a gun.

    "Could it be that it failed??" Leo was a little skeptical.

    This is the "artifact" that can carry the Infinity Stones. It''s so ordinary, and it doesn''t meet Leo''s expectations, which makes him feel a little disappointed.

    Leo raised his hand, filled with mechanical force, touched the cooled high-level mechanical force converter, and pulled it to his eyes to take a closer look.

    With a move in his heart, the high-level Mechanical Force Transformer swirled and shrunk in a circle out of thin air. This is the characteristic of Pym particles.

    Reaching out his hand, the advanced Mechanical Force Transformer fell into Leo''s palm.

    At this moment, Leo suddenly felt his palms get hot, and his eyes flashed, and the fist-sized Mechanical Force Transformer disappeared!

    Leo was startled, then felt something in his heart, closed his eyes, and probed into his body with the meditative technique of the master.

    I saw that in the dantian, where the mechanical force was the most intense, a stove with a faint white light was up and down, and it was vaguely unclear.

    With a thought, Leo opened his eyes, his palms became hot, and the stove appeared again.

    With another thought, a warm palm, the stove disappeared again!

    With another move, the stove reappeared.

    This high-level Mechanical Force Transformer can be put into Leo''s body and then taken out, driven like an arm, and can be retracted freely!

    Leo looked at the path in his hand, and was overjoyed. Since then, after he found the Infinity Stone, he set it on the stove, and then put the stove in his body, so that no one else would be able to take the Infinity Stone away from him.

    In this comparison, the level of this furnace is much higher than that of the Infinite Gloves!

    At least there won''t be the illusory feeling of "taking off the gloves instantly by others, and the cosmic treasures change hands instantly".

    Thinking of this, Leo looked at the advanced Mechanical Force Converter in a different way, and the "true fragrance" in his heart was tumbling.

    Sure enough, the system is produced, and there will be a high-quality product.

    With a move in his heart, the stove was put into his body, and Leo clenched his hand tightly, feeling very good.

    For half a month, things on Earth are almost done. It''s time to put on Yondu and the others who are eating and drinking on Earth, and set off to find the Morag star in the universe.

    The Power Stone has been lying lonely and cold on Morag Star for too long. It''s time for Leo to warm up his lovable body.

    When the time comes, the power gem will be put into the body, and the power gem will not be separated from each other. Thinking about it will make people excited!

    Thinking of this, Leo raised his arm and turned on the communicator: "Yondu, Quill, pack your things, it''s time to set sail, set off in an hour!"

    Leaving an hour left, in addition to letting Yondu and others make full preparations, Leo also has to dispatch troops.

    Luo Linna was recalled by Master Gu Yi to Kama Taj for further study. Recently, she was adapting to her awakened elemental powers. Although she wanted it very much, she didn''t have time to accompany Leo to the waves in the universe.

    Natasha is the chief secretary of the head of the Marvel Legion. The inhuman incident is not too big or too small. In fact, there are still many follow-up matters to be dealt with in the past half a month. Natasha has to stay and sign, but she can''t go.

    Carol is a gold medal fighter, and Leo''s amulet in the universe must be worn.

    Little Lilith has an extremely tyrannical body, and her soul is extremely coercive, and her healing spells are powerful. Two nurses are indispensable.

    As for the other Bucky, Steve, Tony and others, Leo finally chose not to bring one!

    Because it''s enough to bring three beauties on the road!

    Really wanting to find someone to fight, Leo raised his hand to open a portal, Steve, Tony and the others, don''t they dare to come?

    One hour of preparation time passed in an instant. Leo drove the Marvel, Yongdu drove his own car, two spaceships, soared into the sky, and disappeared into the vast universe in a blink of an eye.

    ??

 Chapter 584ï¼š find morag star

    The sea of ??stars is vast.

    Two days later, with multiple confirmations from Yongdu, Leo and the others flew into an uninhabited star field.

    "Captain Erwin, I can be sure that the Morag Star is in this star field," Yondu said firmly, but what he said was a little unreliable, "but I can''t remember the exact coordinates. After all I haven''t been to Morag Star, and I heard someone mention it more than ten years ago, but that person was unlucky and was buried in the starry sky a few years ago."

    What a trick to die without proof!

    Quill looked at the nearby star map: "A total of 108 planets have been initially screened out, all of which may be Morag stars, and there is no powerful civilization nearby. I can''t even ask about it. What should I do now?"

    "Look!" Li Ao said concisely, so the two spaceships split up and embarked on a search trip to Morag Star.

    On the Marvel ship, Quill was on the surface as a hostage, but in fact, Leo believed in metaphysics and felt that with Quill, he would definitely be able to find Morag first!

    Carol stayed on Yondu''s spaceship and was an overseer.

    If Yongdu fails to work hard, or finds Morag and hides it, Carol will throw a fist and let Yongdu and others watch the last fireworks of life.

    time flies.

    There was no day or night in the sea of ??stars, Leo raised his hand to check the time, and found that it was already the 35th hour after they set out to search.

    These alternative planets are not too close to each other, so they can''t use the jump, they can only rely on the power engine to fly over, and each exploration takes more than ten to twenty minutes, it really can''t be fast. .

    After 35 hours of searching more than 200 planets, and found nothing, everyone was a little tired and lethargic.

    "We will arrive at Planet 233 in one minute, please prepare for exploration." Stim''s voice suddenly sounded in the spaceship, as lively and tireless as ever.

    The spaceship quickly touched the edge of the atmosphere of planet 233. Leo stood up and looked down through the transparent side of the ship.

    The clouds were thick, and Leo didn''t see anything.

    "Lower the altitude." Leo ordered.

    The altitude of the spaceship slowly descended, and both Lilith and Quill approached.

    "When is this a head!" Quill complained, "I said Captain Erwin, although some planets are definitely not Morag, can you throw me on the exploration? Maybe you can. Find something valuable."

    Leo said lightly: "I found Morag Star, and the money I gave you is much more than the money you sold for the garbage you picked up on your expedition."

    "That''s what I said, but no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s still meat..."

    Little Lilith glared at Quill, and said old-fashionedly: "I think you just want to go and play, right? How old are you, your patience is so poor! If you keep nagging, I''ll let Leo deduct money from you!"

    Quill: I''m only three months away from turning 18! Isn''t it normal to be impatient? ! ? I''m fed up with this kind of behavior of getting to a planet, checking it out for a few minutes, and leaving.

    I walked the dog to a place and gave me time to pee...

    But he held back in the end and didn''t say anything. After all, money was very important to him, and Quill knew that he was soft-spoken, and what he said was doomed to be invalid. In the end, if the money was deducted...

    That would be a huge loss!

    The irritable Quill took out his old-fashioned Walkman and listened to his favorite collection of songs - Dance Music Empire 1 and 2.

    Quill''s body swayed from side to side. Without BGM, he felt embarrassed at a glance.

    Little Lilith quickly turned her eyes away to avoid smearing her eyes.

    The speed of the spacecraft''s descent was very fast. In the few words of Leo and Quill''s conversation, the spacecraft had already pushed through the thick clouds and fell into the low altitude.

    Leo could finally see the sight of this planet 233 clearly with the naked eye-under the dim sky, it was a bare mountain range with very little vegetation, which was very desolate.

    Whoops!

    A water column suddenly shot up into the sky, spraying dozens of meters high, and then crashed down, splashing all over the ground.

    Leo''s eyes suddenly lit up, secretly saying that this scene is somewhat familiar.

    "Get off the boat!" Leo ordered.

    Quill was very excited when he heard this. He didn''t even pick up the Walkman, and without waiting for Leo, he strode to the boarding room of the spacecraft, where there was a beam of light to get on and off the spacecraft.

    He was afraid that if he was one step behind, Leo would go back on it.

    Little Lilith was not as anxious as Quill, and the two women asked in unison, "Is this planet Morag?"

    "It looks like," Leo said, "after waiting for a while, you can check it out and confirm it."

    After searching 233 planets, only the environment of this one is the closest to the Morag star, so Leo naturally has to confirm it carefully.

    Even if this is not Morag Star, you can take this opportunity to go down and change your mood to avoid repetitive and cumulative mental fatigue.

    Quill ran very fast, and ran down alone through the light beam.

    When Leo led Lilith and Lilith down, Quill was listening to the Walkman on the ground, shaking his head and tail, holding a temporary microphone made of unknown material, singing and dancing there.

    The three of Leo couldn''t hear the BGM again, and it was embarrassing and embarrassing to watch Quill''s self-created dance poses twisting his hips and waists.

    "Isn''t this guy really a fool..." Loli Lilith muttered.

    After the three of them officially descended from the light beam to the ground, Quill, who was addicted to his own dance world, took a break from it, noticed the three of them, turned his head and shouted at Leo: "Comeandgetyourlove!"

    Snapped!

    Loli Lilith took a step forward, slapped Quill lightly, slapped him aside to prevent his saliva from spraying on Leo''s face, and then frowned, "What is this thing in your hand?"

    "Microphone," Quill was slapped, not annoyed at all, but like a husky who was cheering, "Would you like to sing?"

    After speaking, he handed a small scavenger mammal to Loli Lilith. This was his "temporary microphone".

    "Hey~ disgusting!" Loli Lilith trembled all over, and the coercion of her soul subconsciously spread out, squeezing the small animal in Quill''s hand directly, and the juice and flesh splashed on Quill''s face.

    Quill: ‡å

    "Ha ha!"

    Seeing this Loli Lilith was stunned for a moment, then laughed heartlessly.

    Leo didn''t care about the jokes of the few people. The first time he saw the little beast in Quill''s hand, he was silent.

    Leo recognized it because the little beast in Quill''s hand that acted as a microphone appeared in the River Guard movie.

    Hundreds of planets have been found before. This kind of small beast has never appeared on other planets. Coupled with the water column rising into the sky, these kinds of events are superimposed together - this is definitely Morag.

    "Stim, release the gamma ray detector to detect the entire planet." Leo said a little excitedly.

    Quill sensed something was wrong and asked suspiciously, "Is this the Morag you''re looking for?"

    "Yes." Leo nodded and didn''t hide it.

    Quill asked subconsciously, "Would you like to inform Yondu and Carol and let them come here to meet?"

    Leo waved his hand: "No need, it''s too troublesome to wait for them."

    There is a cosmic spirit ball on Morag, and the less people know about what Leo got, the better.

    Even Quill, Leo didn''t want him to know.

    Of course, Leo didn''t plan to kill Quill. Leo wasn''t the kind of selfish and ferocious person.

    Leo is ready, and as long as Stim successfully detects the signal of the power gem, Leo will directly use the portal to teleport Quill away.

    Hearing that Leo didn''t want to wait, Quill didn''t insist, but asked, "Can I help him collect the money from Yongdu?"

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 585ï¼š Bounty for Peter Quill

    Quill wanted to take Yondu''s share of the money along with it, which Leo couldn''t deny.

    Anyway, this is a matter between Quill and Yondu, and he doesn''t have the heart to care about it.

    "Om~ Master, the gamma ray energy source has been detected, and the landscape image has been scanned and sent." At this moment, Stim''s prompt sounded in Leo''s mind.

    With Stim''s voice, the topographic map near the gamma ray source was also sent to Leo''s mind by Stim through the Mechanical Force communication skill.

    A dilapidated building stands among the ruins, and under the action of a powerful perspective detector, a luminous bright spot shines brightly!

    It is undoubtedly the cosmic spirit ball!

    Leo was very sure.

    Thinking of this, Leo turned his head abruptly, and threw two crystal cards into Quill''s arms: "This is an anonymous crystal card from the Universal Commercial Bank, and the money in it is the reward for you and Yongdu."

    "Huh?" Quill was taken aback for a moment, then his face was full of joy, "Thank you, Mr. Erwin, you are so generous."

    Leo didn''t say much nonsense, raised his hand and opened a portal: "This door leads directly to Xandar, Mr. Quill, you are free."

    Quill laughed even more happily, turned his head and stepped into the portal.

    Suddenly, he paused, turned his head and said with a smile: "Mr. Erwin, I will visit Earth often in the future! Moreover, if you have any employment tasks that are less dangerous and more rewarding in the future, please remember to find me, Peter. Quill is an excellent mercenary you can trust."

    Leo smiled and reminded: "Boy, if you want to go it alone in the future, remember to think of a nice nickname, so that your reputation can spread faster and you can earn more money."

    Quill''s eyes lit up, feeling quite enlightened.

    He was about to thank him, but suddenly he felt a huge force coming from his body, and he was completely pushed in and out of the portal.

    The portal closed, and he appeared in an uninhabited wilderness on Xandar.

    Leo felt that he was too grumpy and forced to see off the guests.

    "Lilith Big and Little, come with me." Leo raised his hand and opened another portal, taking Lilith and Big Little Lilith directly to a tall building.

    At this time, the three of them were about ten meters away from the tall building, and there was a two-meter-wide crack under their feet, similar to a moat, but the river was not river water, but a multi-headed monster like a snake and a fish.

    Little Lilith hooked her head curiously and looked under her feet. The monster found the food and roared.

    Little Lilith frowned, stomped her feet, and a huge spiritual pressure filled the air, the monster wailed, and obediently fell into the crack, not daring to move.

    After this little episode, Leo and the two women flew over a distance of ten meters, followed Stim''s navigation, and found a gate on the side of the tall building.

    The strange black moss on the door is filled with mollusks, and it wriggles a few times from time to time, disgusting and terrifying.

    However, under the pressure of little Lilith''s soul, these living mosses are rapidly withering and losing their vitality.

    Leo didn''t care about fighting against the evil Lolita girl, strode to the door, raised his right hand, aimed at the keyhole, the mechanical force permeated, and the mechanical force insight skill was activated.

    All door locks "have nowhere to hide. avi" in front of Leo.

    His lock-picking skills LV.Max, Quill''s thieves'' lock-picking skills? Little Doyle!

    Boom!

    The sound of the organ came, the dust fell rustling, and the alloy door slowly opened.

    The technological strength of the Morag people is evident. A building that has been abandoned for so many years, the energy and basic logic modules in it are still running normally.

    He raised his hand to open the portal and went straight to the void of the universe. Under the action of air pressure, the wind whistled, and within two seconds, the dust was completely sucked up.

    Leo closed the portal and walked into the door with big and small Lilith.

    The space inside the door is not large, about 30 square meters, surrounded by walls made of alloy materials, with fine workmanship, and it looks like a place to store precious items.

    Of course, what is stored in it is precious, it is the treasure of the universe, the infinite gem.

    In the center of the hall, a half-human-height metal pillar stood, exuding brilliance, and inside the brilliance, a porous sphere was rising and falling.

    The ball is a cosmic spiritual ball, which contains the power gem that Leo has been searching for for a long time.

    The light emitted by the metal pillars is the anti-theft measure.

    Leo didn''t bother to study where the power source of this hall was, and he didn''t think of a way to close the anti-theft relationship. He directly raised his hand, the mechanical force surged, captured the cosmic spirit ball, and pulled it out with violence.

    Those who are familiar with the plot know that the anti-theft measures left by the Morag people are actually useless.

    Vigorously performed a miracle, under the vigorous pulling of Mechanical Force, Cosmic Dexterity did not resist, obediently flew out the anti-theft measures, and was caught by Leo in the palm of his hand.

    The mechanical force continued to surge, and Leo looked at the ball in his hand and activated the mechanical force analysis skill.

    [Found the analyzable item "Cosmic Spirit Ball", do you want to parse it? ¡¿

    "Yes!" Leo thought silently in his heart.

    ¡¾Analyzing...¡¿

    [The analysis is successful, you get the blueprint "Universe Spirit Ball". ¡¿

    [Universal Spirit Ball, a kind of power gem storage container made by the Morag people when they were researching power gems. ¡¿

    [Comment: A beautiful box. ¡¿

    Leo was very happy.

    Steady, there must be a gem of power stored in the cosmic spirit ball!

    With the first Infinity Stone in hand, Leo''s advanced Mechanical Force Transformer will not continue to be bare.

    "Is this what you''re looking for? Leo." Loli Lilith asked energetically after purifying all evil.

    "Yes," Leo nodded, then put away the cosmic spirit ball properly, "I found something, it''s time for us to go back."

    After finishing speaking, Leo left the high-level storage room made by the Morag people with Lilith and Lilith, and thoughtfully locked the door again, leaving future space adventurers to look forward to.

    Maybe, Thanos will be able to follow the clues to find him in the future.

    At that time, he smashed the door with a punch, and when he saw that it was empty, his face was uncomfortable...

    It''s cool to think about it!

    Loli Lilith went to bully the evil monsters in the "moat" again, and then Leo raised his hand to open a portal, and took Lilith and Lilith directly into the interior of Yondu''s spaceship.

    With Carol as the living coordinate here, Leo opened the precise portal without difficulty.

    Yondu and the others have also explored more than 200 planets and found nothing.

    And with Carroll here as a supervisor, they didn''t dare to work or do nothing. At this time, they were extremely tired and miserable looking for the ball one by one.

    Seeing Leo''s sudden arrival, Yongdu''s spirit was shocked: "Captain Erwin, have you gained something?"

    But then he noticed that Quill was not there, frowned, and a bad premonition struck him, "Where''s the kid Quill?"

    "Morag star Quill has brought me to find it. At Quill''s request, I gave him both you and his reward, and sent him to Xandar star.

    Yondu, Quill said he was waiting for you on Xandar, thank you for the information on Morag, and we will see you later. "

    After speaking, before Yondu could react, Leo directly opened a portal and took Carol away.

    With any gate within the galaxy, Leo can do whatever he wants, coming and going like the wind.

    After Yondu waited for Leo immediately, he suddenly shuddered, and aftertaste understood what Leo had just said.

    Immediately, Yondu called Quill,

    ¡ª¡ªQuil took it!

    "Yondu, I''m on Xandar now," Quill''s smiling face appeared on the screen of the spaceship, "Yes, both you and my money are with me, but you don''t want to take a penny, it''s a lot of money, Enough for me to buy one of the best small ships, I''ll do it alone in the future, see you all."

    After speaking, Quill hung up the phone, leaving behind Yondu, whose anger was surging and his face was blue.

    Xander Star, Quill happily walked down the street, pinching the two large-amount anonymous crystal cards in his pocket, feeling content and at ease.

    With money, all his plans can be gradually realized, and there must be a place for him in the universe!

    "By the way, think of a majestic and domineering name..." Quill touched his chin, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he remembered a certain lyric he had heard, "It''s called Star-Lord."

    After getting the nickname, Star-Lord tugged at his chest and threw away the birthday present that Yondu gave him¡ªthe locator¡ªwith a hand.

    In the future, the sky will be high for birds to fly, and the sea is wide for fish to swim.

    His Star-Lord''s spring is here!

    In the vast void of the universe, Yongdu''s face turned blue, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became, especially after he found that the positioning point on the locator would no longer move, he was even more dizzy: "Issued a reward order to reward Peter Quill. , the bounty is 10,000 Unites!"

    "Alive or dead?" the subordinate asked quickly.

    "Bullshit!" Yongdu yelled, "Of course I have to live!"

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 586ï¼š Get power gems

    Leaving Yondu''s spaceship, Leo returned directly to the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    After finding a random reason to send Lilith and Carol away, Leo went to his private laboratory alone and took out the cosmic spirit ball from his storage belt.

    "system!"

    Staring at the cosmic spirit ball, Leo whispered in his heart, called out the system panel, and found the blueprint of the cosmic spirit ball.

    After studying it carefully and conscientiously several times, Leo thoroughly studied and understood the opening method of the cosmos spirit ball, so that he knew it well.

    Normally, the opening of the cosmic spirit ball requires special equipment, which involves the process of "unlocking" and "unlocking", but if one of the steps is wrong, the cosmic spirit ball cannot be opened.

    But who is Leo? The king of unlocking, the nemesis of all locks!

    He opened the cosmic spirit ball, where can he use what tools! ?

    Mechanical force surged, and the palm-sized cosmic spirit ball slowly floated into the air, and began to rotate under the combined action of mechanical force and thought force.

    Leo''s control power is extremely precise, Mechanical Force and Mind Power are skillfully coordinated, as freely as breathing, without the slightest error, the Cosmos Spirit Ball finally split into two petals like a flower bud blooming, and slowly opened.

    A bright but not dazzling purple light radiated from the center of the universe spirit sphere.

    Looking closely, it was an ellipsoidal stone with an irregular shape, which was lightly touched by Leo with his mind power and held in the air.

    This is one of the cosmic treasures condensed from the essence of the singularity at the beginning of the universe - the gem of power!

    It is said that the power gem contains great power, and the person who controls it has infinite power.

    Not to mention breaking a mountain and breaking a rock, even if it pierces a planet, it doesn''t matter!

    For a moment, Leo had the urge to hold the Power Gem directly with his hand!

    But the power gem is not some supreme Lord of the Rings. It has no power to deceive people. Leo''s reaction just now was purely his own desire.

    But fortunately, he has other ways to master this innate wonder of the universe.

    Suppressing his excitement, Leo raised his right hand slightly, and the unpretentious high-level Mechanical Force Transformer emerged from his body and condensed into a solid body in his palm.

    Under the control of the mechanical force, the advanced mechanical force conversion furnace spun around, and the wind rose, and it became the size of a human head in a blink of an eye.

    Holding the power gem in his left hand, Leo controlled the power gem to approach the advanced Mechanical Force Transformer.

    Ding!

    A crisp sound came, and the power gem fell on a certain surface of the advanced mechanical force conversion furnace, fell into the groove, and was tightly stitched.

    That side of the furnace wall suddenly lit up with a rich purple brilliance.

    The heart-pounding energy is transmitted into the advanced mechanical force conversion furnace along the complex texture created by Ulu metal, and then the entire furnace is instantly brightened.

    The purple light illuminated the entire laboratory, and then slowly dimmed.

    In the end, all the brilliance disappeared, and the advanced Mechanical Force Transformer turned into a simple and unpretentious appearance, quietly suspended in mid-air.

    The mechanical force moved slightly, activating the Pym particles in the advanced mechanical force conversion furnace, and the furnace rapidly shrank. When it touched Leo''s palm, it disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    When the advanced Mechanical Force Transformer with the power gems entered the body, Leo immediately felt unusual, with an illusory sense of fullness.

    The next moment, surging power poured out from Leo''s dantian and merged into his limbs.

    Warm and full of strength, Leo had a feeling that he could kill ten thousand bulls with one punch!

    The kind that can even break horns!

    At the same time, Leo felt that his physique was also growing rapidly, but unfortunately there was no attribute display on the system panel, otherwise he felt that his physique column must be

    +1, +1, +1...

    Every minute and every second, Leo is getting stronger!

    "Is this the ability of the combination of the Power Gem and the Advanced Mechanical Force Converter?" Leo was very surprised.

    If this momentum continues, he feels that in a short while, his physique and strength will both catch up with or even surpass Carroll!

    And it''s permanent!

    But Leo thought about it again, and it doesn''t seem to make sense.

    Carol''s power came from an experimental accident involving space gems, but Leo got a power gem directly. Power gems and space gems are of the same level. It makes no sense for Leo who was strengthened by power gems to fight. But Carroll.

    Thinking of this, Leo was very happy.

    Maybe after a while, he can get Carol over, and the two of them have a hearty fight with their bare hands and know each other''s length and depth!

    Thinking like this, Leo closed his eyes and carefully felt the changes in his body.

    The cells are dividing and proliferating rapidly, and the weight is also increasing, but the body shape has not changed too obviously, but it is more handsome and more attractive.

    He didn''t turn into an explosive muscular man like the Hulk.

    The weight gain is reflected in the cell density, and Leo''s cell density is increasing in a grandiose way.

    Especially skin cells and muscle cells, the density of which has become unbearable, ordinary thermal weapons, it is estimated that Leo''s body defense can not be broken at this time!

    "Hmm~"

    This kind of change is intoxicating, Leo closed his eyes comfortably, and let out a contented groan.

    But at this moment...

    "Hush!"

    Leo suddenly felt a tear-like pain in his body, and the strengthening of cells was about to reach the limit of carbon-based organisms¡ªcarbon-based cells in the ordinary sense could no longer be strengthened by the energy of the power gem.

    But the power of the power gem naturally doesn''t stop there. It continues to strengthen Leo''s body, and the next stage of strengthening,

    It is energy transformation!

    The Power Stone will inject surging energy into each carbon-based cell and continue the great evolution of the cell. Such an individual composed of cells is invincible and worthy of the identity of the master of the power gem.

    These are all the information that the cell''s instinct feeds back to Leo, you can''t go wrong.

    Discovering this, Leo suddenly realized that Carroll''s body cells had already been energized by the energy of the space gem!

    This is also the fundamental reason why her body lights up every time she flies or fights.

    Because she didn''t shine brightly, her body could only reach the limit of carbon-based biomass, and couldn''t be stronger.

    No matter how strong you are, you will become like the Hulk, you just need to get bigger!

    Only by activating the cosmic energy contained in every cell in her body, can she break through the physical limit of carbon-based creatures and reach the point where she can pierce through spaceships and even planets with her body.

    "Hey! It really hurts!" Leo was sweating from the pain.

    Discovering the real condition of Carroll''s body could not help Leo relieve the pain in his body at this time.

    The reason why Carol can be successfully strengthened is because of coincidence. Her physique perfectly matches the superluminal engine made by Lawson using space gems, which makes her unique.

    That is unrepeatable!

    If you have to copy, you can only create other supermen like Scarlet Witch or Quicksilver, not Carol.

    Of course, it is more reasonable to say that it is because of the intervention of the will of the universe.

    But at this moment, there is no great cosmic will to help Leo, and his cells or DNA do not know how well it fits with the power gem.

    If the fit is too low, the process of cell energization will kill him!

    At this moment of crisis, Leo didn''t panic so much that he lost his mind, because he wasn''t sitting still, he had a way to get out of the current dangerous state.

    ¡ª¡ªThat is to directly take out the high-grade Mechanical Force Transformer with power gems embedded in it from the body!

    As long as you take out the power gem and strengthen it like a sourceless water or a rootless tree, it will stop immediately.

    Moreover, his body that has been strengthened to the limit of carbon-based biology will not disappear.

    The current Leo''s physical fitness has surpassed that of Captain America, and he can catch and fight with him one-on-one. !

    Although Leo has already obtained such great benefits from the Power Stone, Leo is not willing to give up easily, he is very greedy, and he wants to get more.

    And more importantly, he can actually hold on for a while longer.

    Leo is not trying to hold on, he has a B number in his heart.

    He felt that since the system gave this advanced Mechanical Force Converter, there should be no measures to deal with the rampage of the power gem.

    He has a kind of self-confidence, the system will help him.

    Otherwise, why is he the host and not someone else?

    Hiss!

    what!

    The pain was still raging in Leo''s body, Leo continued to endure it, and at the same time had a glimmer of hope for the mysterious system of unknown origin.

    One second...

    Two seconds...

    Five seconds...

    Ten seconds...

    Degrees and seconds are like years!

    The pain doubled every second, and the energy in the cells expanded every second. Leo''s spirit could still hold on, but his cells were about to lose it.

    A huge amount of energy poured into the cells, resulting in high temperature. If there is no way to vent this energy or guide it to store it...

    Leo just gave up!

    Time waits for no one, the situation is urgent.

    Three seconds left!

    Two seconds!

    One second!

    Leo is about to give up!

    But at this moment, a mysterious and mysterious voice remembered in Leo''s ear, and a formula seemed to be poured directly into Leo''s soul.

    This feeling is clear to Leo, when he gets the system reward, this is how he feels.

    [The strength of the host''s soul passed the check, and the willpower of the host passed the check, and the "Mechanical Force Body Forging Method" was obtained. ¡¿

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 587ï¼š unparalleled joy

    [Mechanical force training method, the use of mechanical force can temper the body, guide energy, and enhance physical fitness. ¡¿

    [Evaluation, the world''s first-class body forging exercises. ¡¿

    The system introduction is very simple, but the evaluation is very high.

    In fact, Leo didn''t notice these system prompts at all.

    The first time that the so-called "Mechanical Force Body Forging Method" and the mechanical force rotation path appeared in Leo''s mind, he had already begun to guide the mechanical force in his body and followed the gourd''s drawing.

    Produced by the system, it can be taught as soon as it is taught, and the proficiency level is directly full.

    This skill is just like Li Aoqin has studied and practiced hard for a long time, and it does not feel unfamiliar in operation.

    that is¡­¡­

    "It really hurts!"

    With the mechanical force circulating in the body according to a fixed path, Leo, relying on the soul connection between himself and the mechanical force, noticed that the mechanical force gradually invaded his cells.

    The previous mechanical force, although it permeated Leo''s body, never entered the cell, just like the mechanical force and the body, the well water of the two did not make the river water.

    According to Leo''s understanding of magic and the few words he obtained from Gu Yi and Lilith, the result he inferred is: his mechanical force comes from the soul, is stored in the body, and is motivated by the spirit.

    But today, Mechanical Force finally couldn''t stand the loneliness, and started to enter the body!

    Can¡­¡­

    "It really hurts!"

    This is the second time Leo has shouted like this.

    Sure enough, the first time is always very painful!

    Whether it was the first time that the energy of the Power Stone entered the cell, or the first time that the mechanical force entered the cell, Leo felt unparalleled pain.

    The pain of the mechanical force entering the cell is even worse, the pain that goes deep into the soul, forcibly suppresses the pain caused by the power gem.

    And under the premise of such pain, the reason why Leo persisted was because after the mechanical force entered the cell, it immediately neutralized the violent energy of the power gem.

    Mechanical force is produced by Leo''s soul body, and has an innate connection with Leo''s body, which means that when mechanical force enters body cells, cells will not be unable to withstand it, nor will they reject it.

    Just as Carol and the energy in the speed of light engine are perfectly matched, Leo is also perfectly matched with Mechanical Force, and then with the power gem energy transformed by Mechanical Force.

    Although this last fit is not perfect, at least Leo''s cells can continue to be transformed stably and safely.

    Energization of cells means that the existence of cells has been sublimated, and each cell cheers and celebrates as if it has life, which makes Leo feel unparalleled satisfaction.

    but¡­¡­

    "It really hurts!"

    Who says pain and happiness cannot coexist?

    Pain and happiness! Leo is in that state right now.

    Because the energy of the mechanically transformed power gem is not mechanical, and does not fit Leo''s physique perfectly, the energy transformation process of Leo''s cells is slower and much slower than Carol''s.

    According to the plot, it took Carol almost ten days to completely complete the transformation of cellular energy (including the time for treatment and brainwashing on the Hara star).

    And Leo...

    Three days later, he slowly opened his eyes.

    The transformation is not over. According to Leo''s estimation, the time he needs will be calculated in years.

    But fortunately, the degree of transformation of his body has reached a stable stage.

    In addition, he re-explored for a while the high-level mechanical force conversion furnace inlaid with the power gem, and suddenly found that he could control the high-level mechanical force converter, temporarily interrupting the energy supply of the power gem.

    In this way, Leo naturally had to stop and take a break.

    After all, that kind of pain for three days in a row, no one can stand it.

    Leo''s body is very strong, but his spirit is very tired. Naturally, he needs a half-time break to find some fun to relax.

    For example, wine, food, beauty... women?

    This bold idea suddenly popped up in Leo''s mind, and it didn''t go away!

    Come to think of it, it''s been many years...

    It must be Dabu''s power gem that harmed me!

    Leo thinks it is for this reason! There can be no other!

    After three days of not showing up, Natasha, Lorena, Bucky and others have all inquired about Leo''s whereabouts.

    But they were all "buzzed" by the lovely Stim.

    Stim has been monitoring Leo''s physical state with sensors. He knows that Leo has been doing well for three days. During the process of forging his body, he has always been in the sky, and his body is in great shape. Naturally, he will not talk nonsense and let others The team members are worried.

    "breath~breath~"

    Leo climbed onto the roof of the Erwin Laboratory Building, sat facing the sky and took a deep breath to relax his tired mind.

    The sky was already dark, and the moon was hanging high, so he raised his hand to check the time, and found that it was after 7 o''clock in the evening.

    the weather is nice today.

    Raising his hand, Leo sent a flamboyant message in the group of "Man from the Marvel Legion" (named Tony): Have you all eaten yet? If you haven''t eaten, come to a dinner party, and if you have eaten, eat more.

    Natasha: No.

    Lorena: +1

    Size Lilith: +1x2

    ¡­¡­

    Tony: +911

    Twenty minutes later, it was the same hot pot restaurant, and the owner was the same owner.

    But the boss''s wealth has changed from what it used to be. He is quite business-minded, and the chain store has returned to his hometown and is well-known throughout the Earth Federation!

    But such a wealthy store owner still insists on being busy in his store every day, just to get an occasional opportunity to serve the old buddies of the Marvel Legion.

    He knew very well why he was successful. In his heart, he no longer had much desire for money, and he had already achieved success in his life.

    What he values ??now is the opportunity to serve those big men.

    That is a kind of enjoyment, and it is also an honor!

    The owner of the store will be happier if he can talk a word or two every now and then, and he can brag about his business partners for a week.

    He was so happy.

    There is a dedicated space for Leo''s group in the store, and the ingredients are also specially prepared, and they are not sold to others-even if they can''t sell it for one day, the owner of the store throws the things away and prepares new ones tomorrow, and doesn''t sell them to others.

    So, Leo and the others sat down for less than ten minutes, and all the dishes that were supposed to be served were ready.

    Leo and others were also used to it, and they ate and drank happily.

    There were a lot of people, including Heather and Matt''s daughter, and Peter and Mary Jane''s son.

    Although the two little guys are not very old, their fathers are very good, and they are also very talented and intelligent. Peter''s one-year-old son can run around the table calling for uncle and aunt, which is even more lively.

    Being shouted like this, Leo didn''t feel old at all.

    With his current physique, he can live for 1,800 years, which is definitely not a problem, and he is not yet 30 years old, so he is quite young.

    After eating and drinking, five hours passed, and it was midnight. Everyone chatted and laughed.

    Bucky and Steve said that they had not had enough. The two good friends showed smiles that everyone knew, and went to the bar together.

    Leo walked slowly to the house, and Natasha, Lorena and Lilith went back together.

    This place is very close to the house that Leo bought at the beginning, so it is naturally impossible for him to go back to the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    Natasha and Rolina saw that something was wrong with Leo at the wine table. They found that Leo''s words and actions were much bolder than usual. They were excited and nervous in their hearts.

    Bucky and Steve also saw this, so they took the initiative to go to the bar to continue drinking.

    It''s not to make a base.

    Everyone at the dinner table saw it, except for Lilith and Lilith¡ªthey were completely heartless, and under the influence of Mechanical Force, they were born close to Leo, and at this time they followed Leo and two light bulbs. Same.

    Leo drank a lot of alcohol, and he didn''t push his tyrannical physique to forcibly decompose and digest the alcohol. He wanted to maintain this slightly drunk state.

    This state is a kind of relaxation, which can soothe his mental fatigue caused by the pain of the previous three consecutive days.

    The effect is the same as he has been eating delicious spicy hot pot just now.

    Leo originally thought that he could use wine and food to suppress his desire for beautiful women, but he failed...

    Between eating and drinking, he had too many unintentional seductive actions, both Natasha and Lorena could see it.

    But Leo''s brows were not thrown to Lilith, the two light bulbs followed, which gave Leo a headache.

    Even when he got to the door, he actually had a bold idea!

    But in the end, he held back: "Lilith big and small, you two go to play elsewhere, be careful not to cause trouble."

    It is impossible for two people to sleep. They have unlimited energy, and there is no problem even if they don''t sleep for 100,000 years.

    This is also the reason why Leo gave up his bold ideas. He was afraid that he would not be able to bear it...

    Little Lilith had no doubt that he was there, and the two flew into the sky together and quickly disappeared.

    Natasha had already taken out the key to open the door, let Lorena in, and stood at the door waiting for Leo. Natasha has lived here for several years and is more like the owner of the house than Leo.

    Leo glanced at Natasha, who was leaning against the door, and smiled, but licked his lips unconsciously.

    Stepping into the house, Leo took off his coat, walked to the sofa, raised his hand and put it on it.

    At this time, Leo was a little embarrassed. He suddenly didn''t know what to say first.

    But at this moment just when Leo put down his jacket and hadn''t turned around, he suddenly felt the back of his waist soften, and a hot body was already pressed against him.

    Leo turned his head: "Um..."

    A fiery lip had already kissed his mouth.

    Natasha frantically demanded from Leo''s mouth, and her hands were not honest.

    and many more!

    Leo screamed wildly in his heart: You can''t write below the neck!

    Lorina didn''t expect Natasha''s reaction to be so big. Although she was mentally prepared, she was still frightened by Natasha''s initiative.

    "what!"

    She suddenly saw something she shouldn''t be looking at, covered her eyes subconsciously, then stretched out **** and looked secretly.

    Within a few minutes of her staring blankly, she saw that Leo and Natasha were tightly entangled together, and she didn''t notice her standing beside her at all.

    Lorena gradually felt that she couldn''t stand and wait, she needed to take the initiative.

    With trembling hands slightly, she carefully packed herself up. Natasha and Leo had already started a fierce confrontation over there.

    Lorena walked in front of the two of them, not knowing how to start.

    Natasha, as a visitor, stretched out her hand to pull Lorena, and easily let her join in.

    After a while, Leo let go of himself completely, held up the two girls with strength in his hands, and walked towards the bathroom amid the exclamations of the two girls.

    Although the hot pot is delicious, the taste is too great, and it has to be washed anyway.

    Moreover, a place like the bathroom is a rare good place!

    ??

 Chapter 588ï¼š Step into the 21st century

    The sun rises and sets, three years have passed in the blink of an eye, and the time has come to the beginning of the 21st century.

    At the beginning of the 21st century, the earth is much more developed than the beginning of the 21st century in the original Marvel plot!

    In the original plot, the gang of superheroes are busy saving the world every day, and there is no time for a good man like Leo to dedicate himself to the development and future of the earth.

    There is a reason why superheroes are heroes and not leaders!

    Their strength is very high, far exceeding ordinary people, but their vision and ambition are too small after all - or those heroes are too restricted.

    Leo is different from them!

    As a traveler, he will not have any psychological burden on what he does to this earth, and he is familiar with the future plot context, and he is not afraid that his foolishness will cause the overall strength of the earth to decline.

    In the past three years, Leo has basically never left the earth. While actively promoting the rapid development of the earth and connecting with the stars, he has been busy using the mechanical force forging method and the power gem to train the body most of the time.

    Due to the relationship between Leo''s physique and the energy of the mechanical power gem, his body forging process is a meticulous work. Three years have passed, 90% of it has been completed, and it is about to end.

    At that time, he will have the same power as the master of the power gem, and even if someone else takes away his power gem, the power and physique he possesses will not disappear.

    Of course, Leo is confident that no one will be able to steal his power gem.

    When Thanos came, he was not false!

    The process of exercising is very painful and boring, so it is mixed with the relaxation of wine, food and beautiful women.

    The relationship between Leo and Natasha and Lorina has been like glue for three years, and they know each other deeply.

    But these are not the point. The point is that Leo''s current physical strength is comparable to that of the complete Carroll!

    The edge of the solar system, the uninhabited star field.

    The two people looking at each other in the void are Carol and Leo.

    The two are going to have a competition. In the past three years, the two of them have competed many times, and the location of the competition has changed again and again, from the earth to space!

    Carol put away his armor, wore simple plain clothes, and used energy to protect his body; Leo also did not wear Viper armor, wearing ordinary tights, wantonly showing his figure in the void of the universe .

    The cells in the two of them have been transformed into energy, and they can use their bodies to cross the void. Armor or something can be used as an auxiliary means, which is the icing on the cake. Whether there is such a thing or not has little impact on the real strength.

    The only thing that can greatly improve the overall strength is the regular effect of Pym particles.

    But this is a competition, not a life-and-death battle. It''s better not to use a regular weapon like the Pym particle.

    Of course, this also shows the power of the Infinity Stones from the side.

    Leo worked hard for ten years to form the mechanic profession, just because he got a power gem, his most powerful method now turned into hand-to-hand combat in an instant!

    Where are you going to reason?

    Carroll''s body is radiant, but Leo''s body is ordinary. In this comparison, the level of energy transformation of the two people''s cells will be judged.

    And at this time, Leo''s body forging process has only reached 90%, and when he completes the entire body forging process, he will be much better than Carroll.

    After all, Leo used the power gem to strengthen it!

    If Carol, who has not been strengthened by the space gem, is powerful, right?

    Leo and Carroll looked at each other from a distance, nodded to each other, and then Leo took the lead in rushing towards Carroll.

    Carroll hovered in place, raised her hand and released a photon cannon, shooting towards Leo.

    Seeing this, Leo raised his hand slightly, and easily blocked the high-energy particle cannon shot by Carroll with his palm, and ran towards Carroll without any loss of speed, until...the two started a hand-to-hand fight, punching to the flesh!

    "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    There is no air in the void, so there is no way to transmit sound, so the two "explosions" were specially made by Tony.

    At this moment, Tony and the others were far away on the Marvel spacecraft, watching the sparring screen of Leo and Carroll through the probe.

    "I think the captain and Carol are just boring. Both of them are capable of destroying the existence of a country with one punch, but they are still happily competing here and there. It''s really boring." Tony envied and hated, Then he picked up a bottle of beer and drank it.

    "Tony, be humble and calm. Both the captain and Carol can reach that level. As long as we work hard, although we are not as good as the two of them, we can at least improve every day. Come to me to practice at night, Your fighting skills need to continue to improve." Steve poured Tony a bowl of chicken soup at the right time, causing Tony to choke and roll his eyes.

    Time passed by the bickering of several people, and the competition between Leo and Carol came to an end.

    A portal opened, and Leo and Carol returned to the spaceship.

    "Carol, I think this kind of competition should be canceled later, it''s meaningless." Leo shook his head.

    The competition was not initiated by Leo, Carroll was the fighting maniac, and Leo was not, so Carroll had to take the initiative to fight with Leo.

    Carroll is quite regretful, but she also knows that Leo is right. The two are fighting back and forth in the universe, and the last drop of sweat is not brought out. What is the difference? !

    It''s time to stop.

    If you try it with Leobi, it''s better for her to suppress the energy in her cells and fight against Steve!

    In that way, she can still experience the hearty feeling, and teach Steve a lesson by the way.

    And without stimulating the energy in her body, she is not Leo''s opponent at all - even if Leo suppresses the energy in her body.

    She gradually came to understand that she was not at ease when trying to compete with Leo.

    The intelligent robot in the spaceship delivered a delicious iced juice at this time. Leo and Carol took it and took a sip. They walked among the crowd watching the fun and chatted with laughter.

    After the talk, the competition came to an end, Leo and the others left and got busy with their own affairs.

    Leo returned to the Erwin Laboratory Building. He did not study machinery or continue to forge his body, but began to think about his next move.

    He has already obtained the power gem The space gem is in a lazy cat''s body, and he doesn''t know when he will spit it out.

    The Time Stone was held in Gu Yi''s hand.

    The Mind Stone should be in Thanos'' hands, maybe it''s an inlay of a scepter at this time.

    The Reality Stone is hidden by Odin''s father; the Soul Stone is in the very center of the universe - Vormir, guarded by the lonely Red Skull.

    If Leo wants to continue searching for the Infinity Stones, the next most likely success is the Soul Stone of Vormir.

    Leo also knew the method of obtaining gems, that is, those who take gems need to sacrifice their beloved ones.

    The means are a bit cruel, but it is not impossible to use tricks.

    After all, the wireless gem cannot be recognized as the owner, as long as you find a way to fool others to take out the soul gem from Vormir, and Leo can go and grab it back.

    But Leo hasn''t figured out who is going to get it.

    Three years passed, and Leo asked Venerable Gu Yi to borrow the Eye of Agamotto, but the information that could be searched was extremely limited, and it was almost useless to Leo.

    Suddenly I am a little confused!

    Do you want to continue to eat and drink on Earth and wait for the plot?

    But Leo is not that kind of person. He opened the system panel, glanced at the task interface, and made up his mind.

    Since I don''t know what to do now, it is better to complete the system tasks first: help the strange duck family to find the strange duck king, and help Lilith find out her life experience.

    Well, that''s it.

    Get ready and leave in three days.

    ??

 Chapter 589ï¼š Gamma ray leakage

    The next day, Io Star, the base of the Marvel Legion.

    A building stands on the southeast side of the base. It is twelve stories high and covers a large area. It is a comprehensive experimental building that integrates scientific research and research and development.

    It has an official name called the "Institute of Gamma Ray Theory and Experiments".

    There are many smart, hard-working and outstanding scientists in the Earth Federation who have made achievements in the field of gamma rays.

    The Institute of Gamma Ray Theory and Experiments is an institution that Leo started to set up a long time ago. It has invested a lot of human, material and financial resources. Leo is also the director of the institute.

    The kind that doesn''t care much.

    After all, one of the characteristics of the Infinity Stones is that it emits strong gamma rays. In order to better detect, study and utilize the Infinity Stones, Leo has long been planning ahead.

    Especially after Leo got the Power Stone, he invested even more in this research institute.

    According to Leo''s plan, after he uses the mechanical force forging method and the ability of the power gem to exercise his body to the limit, he will pry the power gem from the advanced mechanical force conversion furnace and send it to the gamma ray theory and the The Experimental Research Institute has started various researches, with the goal of creating high-performance weapons, armor, and even super soldiers!

    Because only in this way can the benefits of a single Infinity Stone be maximized.

    Of course, he will be present whenever the power gem is used in experimental research, and there is absolutely no risk of losing the power gem.

    At this moment, in a laboratory on the third floor of the building, three young scientists are using gamma rays to conduct a research called "the rapid repair of biological wounds by nano-microbes".

    The three young scientists are college classmates, two men and one woman. The two men are named Bruce Banner and Hap Hawes, and the woman is named Betty Ross. Among them, Bruce and Betty are boyfriend and girlfriend relationship. In love period.

    When the three of them were in college, they had agreed to go to work in the Berkeley military together. Because Betty''s father was in the military, they would definitely have a good future in the Berkeley military.

    However, with the rise of Leo and the Marvel Legion like a god, the three young people changed their goals before graduating from college and joined the Marvel Legion without hesitation, becoming a member of the Marvel Legion research team.

    It has been more than a year since the three of them came to the Marvel Legion, and their projects have been in progress for more than half a year, and they have reached the stage of preliminary conclusion.

    However, the results of the project were not very satisfactory. The three of them are in full swing to start a new round of experiments, and strive to get some practical results before the deadline to prepare for the next application for research funding.

    "The nano-organisms are in place and ready to be released at any time." Betty walked out of the sample room, kissed Bruce, and sat next to Bruce.

    Happ, who was on the side, rolled his eyes and shouted, "God, can you two stop spreading dog food at this critical time? It''s working time, and the results of the next experiments are very important to our future, please. Seriously, please!"

    "Happ, you are jealous and envious!" Bruce smiled sweetly, then looked more serious, "Has the gamma ray emitting instrument passed the self-test? If it passes, prepare to release gamma rays!"

    Happ replied, "The machine passed the self-test, but Bruce, you forgot the most crucial step. Before the experiment, you have to take a look in the laboratory to make sure there is no obvious abnormality. You know..."

    "Machine can deceive people very well, Mr. Gening''s famous saying," Bruce replied quickly, "If that''s the case, stop talking nonsense, and hurry up and have a look, time waits for no one."

    Happ shrugged, stood up and walked into the laboratory.

    Through the transparent glass, Happ glanced at the laboratory a few times, and after finding that there was no abnormality, he turned his head and prepared to leave.

    But the moment he turned his head, out of the corner of his eyes, a yellow shadow flashed in the laboratory.

    Startled, Happ hurriedly turned his head again and looked at the laboratory.

    But no matter whether he looked at it from various angles, or even opened the laboratory door, went in and searched carefully, but found nothing.

    "It must have been with the two five girls last night... No, it must have been too long to write the experimental plan last night!" Happ whispered to himself, stretched, and then locked the laboratory door again. , returned to his seat.

    "What''s wrong?" Bruce asked when Harp came back so slowly.

    "It''s fine," Happ replied, "I checked too carefully and took a little more time."

    Betty nodded: "It''s fine, I''m going to release nano-microbes."

    After speaking, she pressed a button.

    The switch was turned on, and the nano-microbes sealed in the experimental bag were quickly released and entered the body of the experimental subject (a frog named Freddie).

    After ten seconds...

    "The nano-microbes have entered and completely entered into Ferdy''s body, Happ, give little gamma rays to Fred." Bruce looked at the monitoring screen and said intently.

    "Okay." Happ pressed a red button, then squeezed a knob, slowly increasing the intensity of the gamma rays.

    But the next moment, Happ felt something was wrong.

    "Happ, the gamma rays are not strong enough and continue to increase." Bruce also felt the problem.

    Harp was sweating profusely: "I also know that the gamma ray intensity is not enough, but... but the power has been turned on to 100%! In normal experiments, we only turn on 60%, which is enough."

    Bruce''s eyes narrowed, and he quickly stared at the dashboard a few times.

    The voltage is normal, the current is normal, the rectifier is normal, the power is 100%... everything is fine.

    But the intensity of gamma rays is a strange deficiency!

    "Bruce, I suddenly remembered something," Betty stood up, folded her hands on her chest and touched her chin, "It is said that a similar thing happened in a laboratory upstairs the day before yesterday. A colleague and I I heard him mention it when discussing the problem. What happened to them at the time was that the instruments were all normal, but the power of the gamma rays was insufficient!"

    "Did you ask them the solution?" Bruce asked.

    Betty nodded: "What they conducted was originally a test-type experiment, so they continued to increase the power of the gamma rays and successfully completed the experiment.

    But what they didn''t understand was that after they finished the experiment, they continued to prepare the same materials, and then did the same experiment half an hour later, and the power of the gamma ray generator magically recovered!

    They didn''t find any reason, and they even guessed that gamma rays have a periodic type of debilitating property, but they lacked samples, and this conclusion was also denied by researchers engaged in theoretical research. "

    Bruce was silent for three seconds, and then said: "Now is not the time to contribute to the verification of new theories. The preparation of our experimental samples is troublesome and complicated. If we do one less experiment, the probability of success will be much lower...

    Happ, continue to increase the power of the instrument and continue the experiment. "

    "But is there any risk in doing this?" Happ hesitated.

    Bruce asserted: "How can scientific research be risk-free? Hurry up and continue to increase, don''t hesitate!"

    Happ heard this, and turned the **** hard - the power was 300%.

    The intensity of gamma rays is finally enough!

    "The nano-microbes have responded!" Betty stared at the monitor screen with a happy face, "Feddy''s wounds are rapidly dividing and proliferating, and the wound is repairing rapidly."

    Bruce and Happ were also excited, staring at the monitor screen and praying silently, lest any accidents happen.

    "Meow~"

    At this moment, in the center of the gamma ray generator, where the intensity of gamma rays is most intense, a soft meow sounded.

    Flaken, who was fat and chubby, burped and stretched his waist. The yellow light flashed and disappeared.

    Without a certain glutton, the power of the gamma rays immediately increased by nearly five times, and the experimental little frog named Fudi died immediately. As if it was inflated, its body instantly swelled up.

    Bang!

    An explosion sounded, and the experimental body turned into a bomb, directly shattering the inner protective glass, and blasting a hole in the outer protective glass.

    The confined space where the experimental body was originally located has been connected to the operation room where Bruce and the others are located!

    Gamma rays with huge intensity were immediately released along the gap!

    ??

 Chapter 590ï¼š Pick up a Hulk

    Gamma rays with such a high intensity are extremely deadly to ordinary people.

    In addition, the nano-microorganisms whose uses have not yet been clearly researched have also been leaked, and the lives of Bruce''s three people are at stake!

    At the critical moment, Bruce stood up abruptly, his not so stalwart body rushed towards the protective glass with a broken hole, spread it on the protective glass, spread his arms, and blocked the hole with his chest.

    At the same time, Bruce turned his head and yelled at Betty, "Go, get out!"

    Drop drop!

    The laboratory¡¯s electronic eye immediately captured the abnormality in the laboratory, and the abnormal signal was quickly uploaded to Stim¡¯s server. The Institute of Gamma Ray Theory and Experiments is very important, so Stim chose to forward this abnormal signal to Leo. , and notify the security department of the laboratory at the same time.

    Of course, this kind of small-scale laboratory accident, Stim will not be directly sent to Leo''s mind, but sent to Leo''s mobile phone.

    Coincidentally, Leo was so idle that he happened to be playing a small game with his mobile phone. He immediately noticed the pop-up message sent by Stim, and quickly thought about Stim, and instantly understood what happened.

    Even, Leo can see the current situation of the laboratory clearly through the laboratory''s electronic eyes.

    This is amazing. How can the three people in the laboratory look so familiar? !

    Suddenly, Leo had a bold guess, his eyes narrowed, he raised his hand to open the portal, and stepped into the gamma ray violent laboratory.

    [Detected that the host is exposed to gamma rays, there is a risk of cell mutation, and it is being determined...]

    [The host has the "Heterogeneous Resistance" feat, and the negative effects of gamma rays are invalid. ¡¿

    Ah?

    It turned out to be the Resistance Specialty that N Young drew from Spider-Man Peter, and I didn''t expect it to produce an effect here!

    In fact, even without this expertise, Leo''s current physique is completely immune to the gamma rays exposed at this point. Leo has this confidence.

    However, after being irradiated with gamma rays, it didn''t enhance her physique like the Hulk?

    Bad review!

    But this is reasonable. The reason why the Hulk is the Hulk is not just because he irradiated a sufficient amount of gamma rays.

    The most important thing is that the crazy old father who loves him dearly, injected the potion of love into his body when he was very young. That is the key to making the Hulk. The gamma rays are just an inducement!

    If just irradiating gamma rays can turn into a muscular man with infinite strength, all the gyms in the Marvel Universe would have closed down long ago.

    Leo looked closely and saw a man screaming on the protective glass. The high-intensity gamma rays caused him great pain, but behind him was his girlfriend and colleagues. He was very dedicated. Time has already risked his life, no matter what.

    But this person probably has a hole in his head. How could he block such strong gamma rays with just his body? ?

    Shaking his head helplessly, Leo mobilized his mind power, raised his hand and threw the frightened Betty and Happ into a reopened portal, then walked to the protective glass with a smile, and turned his head to see that there was a hole in his head. people.

    Glancing at his chest, his name was written on the badge¡ªBruce Banner.

    "It''s really the Hulk. By the way, when did this guy join my Marvel Legion? And he also became a second-level researcher at the Institute of Gamma Ray Theory and Experiments?"

    Leo touched his nose and felt that he was wearing a director''s name, and he was paddling a little hard.

    However, Leo is now strong and thick-skinned. He smiled and put this matter to the back of his mind. He is so busy every day, how could he possibly notice all aspects of the Marvel Legion? !

    Bruce definitely joined the Marvel Legion in the last three years. During this time, Leo was in pain and happy, and it was impossible to be distracted to care about a secondary researcher.

    Leo cleared his heart, and then carefully observed Bruce Banner.

    Her face is very tender, and she is probably younger than Tony.

    At this moment, he was frowning tightly, his face was hideous, and the gamma rays had caused him great pain.

    Leo was not in a hurry to turn off the rampant gamma ray emitter. Taking more light on this thing is good for Bruce, and Leo is for Bruce''s good.

    Although Bruce is in pain now, Leo has become stronger when he is in pain, and Bruce can definitely be too!

    The gamma rays shone on Bruce for five minutes until he fell into a coma and fell to the ground.

    Leo then said, "Stim, turn off the power."

    Snapped!

    The gamma ray transmitter was powered off, and the laboratory returned to silence.

    "These researchers, they really don''t take the laboratory safety manual to heart, ''call Stim when something happens'', ''call Stim when something happens'', my dignified director has been talking about this sentence, how do you guys I can''t remember..."

    Leo was heartbroken, raised his hand to urge his mind to lift up the unconscious Bruce, opened a portal and came to the hospital at the Marvel base.

    "Go and call the Skrull medical team and ask them to send two specialists here. There are special patients." Leo said to the female nurse who was stunned by him in a corridor.

    "Okay...Okay, head." The female nurse was taken aback by Leo''s sudden appearance. After realizing that she was the immediate boss of her own legion, she nodded quickly.

    After a while, Naurox and one of his assistants rushed over through the portal in a hurry, and Bruce was also placed in a single ward.

    This guy, Naurox, doesn''t know what he is doing on the Skrull home planet. Every time Leo needs Skrull medical staff, he will appear immediately. Really... licking beautifully!

    Naurux quickly checked Bruce''s body with the help of an instrument:

    "Mr. Erwin, this Mr. Banner''s vital signs are all normal and do not need treatment. However, the cells in his body are abnormally proliferating and strengthening, so I would like to ask, this Mr. Banner, he is a newly transformed alien ?"

    "No," Leo shook his head, "I didn''t come here to ask you to heal him. I heard that you also have research on gamma rays, and gamma rays can promote the re-evolution of Banner cells, so in fact, , I came to you to make you stronger."

    Naurox slapped his mouth: "Yes, but it will take time."

    "Okay, you will stay on Io star for the next period of time. In other words, without you, there should be no problem on Skrull''s home star, right?" Leo asked with staring eyes.

    Naurux nodded quickly: "Of course there''s no problem."

    In the same hospital, Betty and Happ just finished their examinations.

    After the two of them were thrown out by Leo through the portal, they immediately received a notice from Stim, asking them to go to the hospital for an examination, and the two of them obeyed obediently.

    Although Betty was worried about Bruce''s safety, the great team leader had already taken action personally, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Betty was a little more relieved, and more importantly... She worried was useless.

    This girl is very realistic, she can understand many practical problems, and will not blindly increase her psychological burden.

    The test results of the two people were all normal, Leo appeared in time, and Bruce''s death did weaken the leaked gamma rays to a certain extent, so the gamma rays did not cause damage to the bodies of the two.

    However, the doctor still asked the two of them to stay in the hospital for observation for 24 hours, and arranged a ward, so the two of them could not leave here for the time being.

    Tuk Tuk Tuk.

    Betty was in a daze, when she heard a knock at the door, she immediately turned to look, and saw a pretty little nurse standing at the door with a blushing face.

    "Hello, are you Betty Ross?" the little nurse asked.

    "Yes," Betty nodded, "what''s the matter?"

    The little nurse answered truthfully: "Head of the regiment... The regiment leader just stopped me in the corridor, and let me tell you something, Bruce Banner is hospitalized in Ward 306, his physical indicators are all right, but he is still in a coma, if you want to If so, you can go there to **** you in 24 hours."

    "Okay," Betty was very happy, "Thank you, Captain, for me."

    The little nurse blushed even more: "I will."

    One more reason to talk to the handsome leader!

    The little nurse thought about it, and then jumped away.

    : . :

 Chapter 591ï¼š messy flacon

    After 24 hours, with the permission of the medical staff on duty, Betty rushed out of her ward and ran quickly to room 306 where Bruce was.

    Because Naurox added some more food to Bruce, Bruce was still in a drowsiness at this time, and intense cellular evolution was going on in his body.

    But Bruce looked fine on the surface, his face was ruddy, his body temperature was normal, and his breathing was steady, as if he was asleep.

    Betty stretched out her hand and touched Bruce''s face, thinking of Bruce''s desperate appearance in the laboratory at that time for her safety.

    Feeling moved and fearful, tears filled Betty''s cheeks unconsciously.

    "Bruce, you must be fine!" Betty took Bruce''s hand and sat beside the hospital bed, determined that she would never leave in this life.

    At this moment, Leo is sitting in the exclusive office of Io Star, and confirms with Stim: "The abnormal power of the gamma ray generator has been investigated, and the results have been found?"

    This abnormal event was the direct cause of Bruce''s exposure to high gamma rays, and Leo naturally wanted to find out.

    After all, according to the original plot, the Hulk only appeared in 2003, and now it is only the end of 2001.

    Moreover, Leo has changed so many plots, and the earth has completely changed. Once there is an incident that fits the original plot, Leo hopes to find it out thoroughly, so that he can rest assured.

    However, this incident about the abnormal gamma ray power is quite troublesome. Stim spent a few minutes sifting through all the information in the Institute of Gamma Ray Theory and Experiment in detail, and found no abnormality.

    Of course Leo was dissatisfied with the result, and immediately asked Stim to sort out all the recent information on the entire earth and Io star, and strive to analyze the truth.

    Analyzing everything about the two planets in the past week is a lot of work!

    It took Stim 24 hours to analyze a clue.

    "Om~ Master, here are two video files." Stim controlled the instruments in the office to project a holographic projection screen.

    In the picture is a sleeping fat cat, that is Fleken, the Primordial Eater.

    Flaken has a space gem in his stomach and sleeps in a storage room in the Erwin Laboratory Building all the year round, so Leo installed a camera in his nest to prevent this guy from getting lost.

    I saw a flash in the video, and Flaken disappeared.

    The scene was fast-forwarded five minutes, and Flaken reappeared, lying down and continuing to sleep.

    Play another video, the timestamp shows the day before yesterday, this time it disappeared for three minutes.

    In fact, over the past few years, Flaken often went out for a walk like this. After all, it is a cat, and it is lively. It can also cheat the skill space teleportation. Can you keep it locked?

    As long as it doesn''t leave for more than half an hour, Leo generally doesn''t care, and Stim won''t report this kind of news to Leo.

    But at this moment, Stim specifically picked out these two videos, which definitely meant something.

    "Om~" Sure enough, Stim began to explain, "In the two videos, the time of Flaken''s departure and return, one coincides with the time of the abnormal gamma ray power experiment reported by a laboratory the day before yesterday, and the other corresponds to 24 hours. Coinciding with the time when the ex-Bruce Banner conducted his experiments."

    "So you think it''s Flaken who is playing tricks?" Leo raised his eyebrows.

    "Om~ it''s very possible."

    After thinking for a while, Leo raised his hand and opened a portal, returned to the Erwin Laboratory Building, and stood in front of a certain cat den.

    Pushing open the door of the storage room and turning on the overhead light, Leo saw Flaken, who was lying on the ground and sleeping on his back. His front paws were in the air, his pink tongue was sticking out a small section, and his head was tilted. ,very cute.

    "Flaken, Flaken," Leo reached out and shook the lazy cat, "Wake up."

    "Meow~ (Why? Master Flaken let out a lazy cry without even opening his eyes.

    Leo waved his hand directly, projected a video of Bruce''s experimental accident, and then asked Flaken, "Have you been to the place in this video? Did you hide in and steal gamma rays?"

    Flaken opened his eyes slightly: "Meow~ (I don''t know!

    Master Flaken was unwilling to continue talking to Leo. Master Flaken turned over and left Leo a butt.

    "..."

    Leo was sure that the lazy cat could understand him, and he was 90% sure that Flaken was the culprit that caused the abnormal power of the gamma ray generator.

    But there was nothing he could do about it.

    "You are not allowed to go to Iostar''s laboratory to secretly eat gamma rays in the future. If you want to eat it, come to me, and I will take you to eat enough. If you eat it by yourself, you may bring big trouble to others. !"

    This lazy cat even dared to **** his Infinity Stones. Leo felt that the threat was no deterrent, so he could only be patient and persevere.

    "Meow, meow~ (I know, I know, don''t bother! Master Flaken covered his ears with his claws.

    Leo: "..."

    This lazy cat, after it spit out the space gem, it must be concocted hard!

    "Om~ Master, Mr. Nooroks is waiting for you in the office of Io Star." Stim suddenly reminded Leo.

    Leo Aoming didn''t fight the cat, he opened a portal and left.

    Although Flaken''s fat cat is very annoying, at least Leocha understands why Bruce''s experiment was unexpected.

    To put it bluntly, this is the will of the universe!

    In Aiouxing''s office, Leo returned through the portal, and Naorox, who sat and waited for a while, immediately reported to Leo:

    "Mr. Erwin, I have irradiated Bruce Banner with dynamic intensity gamma rays for up to fifteen hours. The strengthening process of his cells has reached a bottleneck, and he can no longer pass gamma rays in a short time. Rays increase unless¡­¡±

    Speaking of which, Naurox hesitated.

    "Unless what?" Leo asked.

    "Unless his mutation is really manifested," Naorox guessed, "I don''t know what form his mutation is, but now he can no longer be called a human on earth. At present, one of his Cells are stronger than an ordinary earth person."

    Just to complete a Hulk transformation!

    Leo concluded in his heart.

    According to the original plot, Bruce''s first transformation is doomed.

    Bruce could really feel the mutation in his body, but he didn''t know what happened to him. Fear made him angry. The room was directly smashed into ruins Thinking of this, Leo smiled and looked at Naurux: "Go to rest first, Bruce''s mutation will happen soon, afterward, you will be needed. Continue to treat him."

    Although Naurox was curious about why Leo knew so much about the mutation that had not yet happened to Bruce Banner, he didn''t say anything, nodded and left.

    Regarding the Hulk, Leo has his own plans.

    What he needs is an "IQ Hulk", that is, the combination of the big man and the clear head in the Women''s Federation 4.

    Although the Hulk with arrears in IQ is more powerful, the instability of the Hulk is too strong, and Leo prefers the feeling of being in the center.

    Moreover, "IQ Hulk" was originally Bruce''s final choice. Leo is a good person. He likes to help people to the end, one step at a time.

    Recalling the plot about the Hulk in his mind, Leo suddenly had a flash of inspiration and remembered a point that was almost ignored.

    The crazy dad of the Hulk, according to the original plot, has been secretly following his son.

    Thinking about it this way, is it possible that the mad scientist is on Io star at this time?

    That is an extremely unstable factor. For the safety of the base, Leo cannot leave this time bomb alone.

    "Stim, search for the people that Bruce Banner can often come into contact with, the focus is on the cleaners, chefs, supermarket employees and other personnel in the Marvel base who are not official team members.

    By the way, he may also like to keep dogs. "

    ??

 Chapter 592ï¼š Hulk

    It didn''t take much time for Stim to screen out Bruce''s crazy dad. He took the alias of David and is now a corridor cleaner working in the Institute of Gamma Ray Theory and Experiments.

    "Oh, this old guy is quite capable of hiding." Leo flipped through David''s forged resume, and then ordered casually, "Stim, arrest this old man named David for me."

    Although David had created a powerful Hulk, David himself was a weak chicken. Stim sent two law enforcement officers over there, caught David and imprisoned him.

    Leo didn''t think about how to deal with Bruce''s cheap dad, so he just kept it in custody and served delicious food.

    Anyway, David has been in prison for more than 20 years. He is used to loneliness by himself. It''s okay to be locked up for a few more days and months.

    Maybe you can get fatter.

    Not long after Leo dealt with David''s affairs, Bruce woke up from the ward.

    "Bruce, it''s great, you finally woke up." Betty cried with joy and held Bruce''s hand tightly.

    Bruce was stunned for a moment, then gradually recalled what happened before he fell into a coma, and immediately looked at Betty with concern: "Are you all right? Where''s Happ?"

    "I''m fine, and Happ is fine, but he''s a little too frightened, so he''s resting at home now." Speaking of this, Betty''s face became more serious, and her tone carried these accusations, "Actually, you should care more about you than about us. Own."

    "Um... how am I?" Bruce asked stupidly.

    Betty suddenly chuckled: "The doctor said, you''re fine too."

    dong dong dong!

    There was a sudden knock on the door of the ward. Leo stood at the door, and it was Natasha who knocked on the door.

    As the head of the regiment, when you go out, you must bring a female secretary. This is a matter of face.

    "Can I come in?" Leo asked.

    When Bruce woke up, Leo got the news as soon as he woke up, so he naturally hurried over to express his condolences.

    Bruce''s identity as the Hulk deserves Leo''s initiative to show his face, and he doesn''t lose his share at all.

    "Captain!?" Bruce didn''t expect that the captain of the Marvel Legion would come to see him in person. He was flattered, and when he squeezed his waist, he immediately sat up from the bed, "Of course, please come in."

    "Bruce, I haven''t had time to tell you that after the accident in the laboratory, it was the head of the regiment who arrived as soon as possible and saved you and me, as well as Happ''s life." Betty hurriedly leaned into Bruce''s ear. , explained in a low voice.

    Bruce''s eyes widened suddenly, and he looked at Leo: "Captain, thank you so much, you saved the lives of the three of us."

    "Thank you." Betty said quickly.

    Leo waved his hand: "You''re welcome, you are an employee of the Marvel Legion or a researcher in my institute. It is my duty to ensure your personal safety."

    After being reminded by Leo, Bruce remembered that Leo was also the director of the Gamma Ray Theory and Experiment Research Institute, and his face immediately became embarrassed: "Head, I''m sorry, the accident in the laboratory is the reason for my illegal operation. , I am willing to be solely responsible for the losses and influences caused, and I am willing to accept any punishment within the agency."

    Bruce knows the power of the Marvel Legion, and the cause of the experimental accident will definitely be investigated. He increased the power of the gamma rays privately, which is indeed an illegal operation.

    Moreover, he is daring to do what he does, and when he did something wrong, he would not want to hide it, and would be punished voluntarily.

    Of course Leo didn''t intend to punish Bruce, after all, the ultimate cause of the incident was a greedy and lazy big orange.

    But Leo won''t tell Bruce about this, and the punishment is not something Leo can change casually.

    Leo raised his face slightly: "I have already investigated the cause of the matter, you are indeed at fault, your punishment office will issue a notice after researching it.

    But you can rest assured that the consequences of the accident are not too serious, and your laboratory and your status as a second-level researcher will definitely be preserved. "

    Hearing that they would not lose their jobs because of this, both Bruce and Betty were very happy and thanked them repeatedly.

    At this time, a short doctor walked into the ward.

    He seemed to have known that Leo was here for a long time, first gave Leo a military salute to the Marvel Legion, and then looked at Bruce: "Your health has been checked and you can be discharged from the hospital. Remember to rest for the past two days and feel unwell. Come to the hospital in time for medical treatment.¡±

    After speaking, the doctor left.

    Leo said, "Mr. Banner, listen to the doctor''s words and go back to have a good rest, and continue to work hard in the future. I am very optimistic about your work."

    After speaking, he took Natasha and left.

    Bruce and Betty left the ward together, went through the discharge procedures, and walked out of the hospital gate.

    At this time, it was already evening in Aiouxing. Bruce stretched his waist and his stomach suddenly growled. He and Betty looked at each other and smiled, and the two went to the restaurant together.

    Perhaps it was because of being hungry for a long time in the hospital that Bruce suddenly had a huge increase in his appetite. He killed five steaks in one meal, which is enough for five adults.

    After eating, he and Betty went back to their home on Earth.

    Aiouxing''s staff dormitory has its own home to live comfortably and has a teleportation field. It is very convenient to commute to and from home. It only takes ten minutes to go back and forth.

    Although Betty and Bruce didn''t officially live together, they spent a lot of nights together. At this time, they had just experienced life and death events, and they were very nervous and in urgent need of mutual comfort.

    After returning home, the two, who had a good heart, immediately started a fierce confrontation.

    Surprisingly, Bruce showed his mighty power this time, killing Betty to the point of throwing away her armor and leaving her exhausted. In the end, the two embraced each other and fell into a deep sleep.

    In the middle of the night, Bruce''s brows were already tightly wrinkled. He closed his eyes and dangled his head, as if he had a nightmare.

    Suddenly, Bruce''s eyes suddenly opened, and green light flashed in his eyes - those are definitely not the eyes that people should have!

    Bruce felt unbearable heat on his body violently lifted the quilt on his body, but when he saw Betty sleeping, his eyes warmed, suppressing the restlessness in his heart, and quietly walked out of the bedroom.

    Betty fell asleep because of being tossed so badly by Bruce, and didn''t even notice that Bruce had left.

    Bruce came to the living room, opened the window, felt comfortable in the cold wind, and checked his body by the moonlight.

    This is incredible: "Why is my skin green??"

    Bruce panicked in his heart, and the speed of mutation suddenly accelerated.

    The pain hit Bruce''s whole body instantly, and his whole body was scorching unbearably hot. His limbs, head, chest, and even his internal organs all felt bulging and pain.

    "Ah!" Bruce let out a low roar.

    "Ah ho!" The second roar, the voice was much lower, it sounded less like a human voice, more like a beast.

    The muscles in Bruce''s arms bulged at a palpable rate, as the skin became greener, then the legs, then the feet, then the torso.

    His entire body swelled in a full circle, and his body heightened rapidly, reaching more than two meters, and his weight was also increasing rapidly. In an instant, it changed from more than 100 pounds to over 1000 pounds at a speed that did not conform to the law of conservation of matter.

    I don''t know where the extra weight came from.

    "Hoohoo!" Bruce raised his head and roared, his face instantly enlarged, and a row of white teeth appeared in a big mouth.

    Hulk appeared!

    "Roar!"

    Hulk raised his head and roared at the moon.

    ??

 Chapter 593ï¼š Leo is there

    "Roar!"

    The huge noise spread all over the field, and it also woke up Betty who was sleeping.

    Betty opened her eyes, and immediately found that Bruce was gone.

    Taking advantage of the moonlight, she found that the bedroom door was open and she was not wearing any clothes. She immediately got up and went to the living room to check the situation.

    But the moment she got out of bed, her legs softened and she almost fell to the ground, and hurriedly sat back on the edge of the bed.

    Bruce last night was amazing!

    When Betty recalled it at this time, her heartbeat could not help speeding up.

    "Bruce, is that you in the living room? I heard a loud noise just now, what happened?" Since she had some difficulty moving, Betty simply didn''t leave, and sat on the bed and shouted.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    As Betty''s voice just fell, she heard three dull voices from the living room one after another, from far to near, it seemed to be... footsteps?

    At the same time, she felt the floor shake a little.

    "Bruce? Is that you? What happened?" Betty suddenly felt uneasy, grabbed the sheet to cover her chest, and shouted softly.

    No one answered, the living room was dead silent.

    Betty''s unease was amplified by the silence, her breathing began to be rapid, and she could even hear her own heartbeat.

    But she was born in a military family. She was very brave and courageous. She reached out and picked up a vase from the bedside table. Resisting the powerlessness in her legs, she moved closer to the bedroom door.

    "Bruce?" she called softly as she walked.

    But before she could reach the door of the bedroom, suddenly, she felt darkness in front of her, and a black, round thing suddenly blocked the door.

    "what!"

    Because of the moonlight on her back, Betty couldn''t see what was blocking the door, but she knew that it must not be a good thing, she screamed, threw the vase in her hand, and quickly backed away.

    Whoops!

    The vase hit an unknown object blocking the door, then fell to the ground and shattered.

    "Roar!"

    Then a loud roar sounded, and the one hit by Betty turned out to be Hulk''s head.

    Hulk was smashed, burning with anger, he straightened his waist with a loud roar, the threshold immediately made an overwhelmed sound, and the wooden door panel began to deform and shatter.

    Betty had already retreated to the side of the bed at this time, and she happened to find a flashlight in her hand. She immediately turned on the switch and looked at Hulk.

    What kind of monster is this? ? !

    Green skin, ugly face with grinning teeth, arms thicker than elephant legs!

    "Ah! Monster! Help!" Betty shouted in fright.

    Betty''s shouting angered Hulk again, he waved his arm violently, and the deformed door shattered immediately, and Hulk had already impulsive Betty at this moment.

    "Roar!"

    Hulk roared again at Betty and raised his fist.

    "Ah~"

    Betty screamed again, closed her eyes, hugged her head with her hands, and curled up by the bedside, shivering.

    But the severe pain he imagined did not come.

    After waiting for a few seconds, Betty let go of her hand holding her head suspiciously, and at this moment, the flashlight was still tightly held in her hand.

    With the light of the flashlight, Betty was horrified to find that the green monster was still close at hand.

    But the green monster at this time seems to be a little different. Its mouth is no longer open, its eyes seem to be full of doubts, and its appearance is kinder, and even... Betty actually found that this face is somewhat familiar.

    "Bruce?!" Betty trembled and called out the name that suddenly popped into her heart in disbelief.

    When Hulk heard his name, he shook his head and seemed to recognize his girlfriend.

    Betty also recognized Bruce, and the shock filled her whole mind in an instant: "Bruce, you, how did you become like this?"

    After speaking, she reached out her hand subconsciously, wanting to touch Hulk''s face.

    "Huh!" Hulk stepped back, gasping like a beast in his throat, he didn''t dare to let Betty touch him, he felt that the little sanity he had finally recovered was about to be lost.

    Hulk didn''t know what was wrong with him, but he didn''t want to hurt his girlfriend. Taking advantage of his weak reason, he turned his head and ran out of the bedroom, smashed the door, and ran out into the wilderness.

    He didn''t know where he was going either. He only knew that the farther away from home, the better.

    The Hulk ran so fast that he disappeared in the blink of an eye. Betty couldn''t even stop it. She was stunned for a few seconds, and then she felt back to her senses. She quickly pulled out her mobile phone and found the Marvel Legion. , shouted:

    "Stim, there''s something wrong with Bruce Banner, he... he''s turned into a green monster, please help him!"

    Due to Leo''s advance arrangement, Stim immediately sent Betty''s distress message to Leo.

    And Leo...he was there, the size of an ant.

    A nano-detector was implanted in Bruce''s body by Naurux. As early as when Bruce felt hot in the middle of the night, Leo had already known through the detector that Hulk''s transformation was imminent, and came over quietly.

    This also means that when Betty was in distress, Leo was in the house.

    Originally, when Hulk was about to punch Betty, Leo almost showed up, but seeing that Hulk stopped at a critical moment, Leo decided to continue to wait and see.

    There was no other reason. Betty was still naked at this time. If Leo suddenly appeared, it would be a little troublesome to explain.

    If the Hulk misunderstands that he was green, then the fun will be great.

    Although Hulk is green all over, the top of his head is the original color anyway, so he naturally wants to protect it.

    Hulk took advantage of the remaining rationality to run away, and Leo hurriedly followed, and at the same time did not forget to ask Stim to reply to Betty, "Don''t worry, someone has been sent to deal with it."

    But the comforting effect of this sentence on Betty is almost nothing.

    Hulk''s legs don''t look long, but he can run very fast. He can span dozens of meters in one step, like flying, and soon he ran to a hillside.

    When he got here, Hulk completely lost his mind, and frantically outputted to a large number of big trees that were hugged by one person.

    Seeing that the venue is spacious enough, Leo nodded slightly, returned to normal size, put away the Viper armor, and wore a flexible nanofiber tights, step by step toward the sinking Hulk in a state of madness walked away.

    "Roar!"

    Hulk uprooted a big tree and waved it vigorously, smashing other big trees, causing damage, and venting his anger.

    Leo approached Hulk leisurely, until he reached a distance of about 20 meters, and Hulk noticed him.

    "Roar!" Hulk threw the dilapidated tree in his hand towards Leo when he found a little guy approaching him.

    Leo was like an ant in Hulk''s eyes, he felt that he could easily run over him.

    boom!

    Leo stretched out his palm and blocked the smashing tree with a light block. Then he hugged the tree with both hands, turned around with force, and let go of his hand suddenly, and the tree flew towards Hulk at a faster speed. went back.

    Like a cannonball!

    Boom!

    Hulk wanted to catch the tree, but he didn''t expect the power contained in the tree to be so great. He was smashed and flew backwards and fell down the hill.

    Leo jumped up forcefully at his feet, and flew with his mind holding his body, chasing after Hulk.

    His purpose is very simple, beat the Hulk violently, and beat the Hulk in fear!

    Then convince Bruce to continue irradiating Bruce with gamma rays, to force the Hulk out, and fight again!

    Until the IQ Hulk is beaten out!

    To deal with the Hulk, such a simple and rude method should be used.

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 594ï¼š Match the red pants to the Hulk

    As soon as Leo flew up the hillside, Hulk jumped up from the bottom of the hillside, and started waving his rice cooker-sized fist at Leo, who was flying at a low altitude.

    This little ant dared to beat the great Hulk, really impatient!

    boom!

    Leo raised his hand and easily caught Hulk''s punch.

    Hulk stopped his punches and fought again, and Leo caught it easily again.

    Compared with the current Leo, Hulk is actually a little ant!

    Hulk''s two punches didn''t work, he roared angrily, his muscles bulged a little at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he struck a powerful punch again.

    The more angry Hulk became, the stronger his power became. This punch was even worth the combined strength of the previous two punches.

    One punch can make a hole in a certain Japanese car!

    But...it didn''t help.

    Leo took the Hulk''s punch lightly.

    Hulk''s current IQ is just like that of a child. Everyone knows what a child''s fight looks like. The more you can''t fight, the more angry you are. The stronger the Hulk, the stronger the buff of endless rage can be accumulated infinitely. According to this setting, Hulk always wins in the end.

    But the setting is for eating. According to the plot, it is impossible for Hulk to reach the point of blowing the star with one punch, but Leo can now.

    So "Hulk can''t beat Leo", which is very logical.

    Passive beating is not Leo''s style, and it is not conducive to playing Hulk with a high IQ.

    So Leo started to take the initiative.

    Seeing Hulk attacking with another punch, Leo blocked the punch with one hand, then jumped up and punched Hulk on the chin.

    Rising Dragon!

    Hulk was hit by Leo with a punch and was in a floating state.

    If the setting is not eaten, Hulk can''t fly with his body anyway, so he has nowhere to borrow in the air, this is the weakest time of Hulk.

    With the advantage of being thin and small (compared to the Hulk), Leo moved in the air, attacked the Hulk with a single output, hit the Hulk higher and higher, and completed the floating 99+ combo!

    Hulk was beaten by Leo and waved his limbs in a random manner, but he couldn''t touch Leo''s clothes. His anger quickly accumulated and his strength rose rapidly, but...

    Still only get beaten!

    Leo saw that the height was almost the same. No matter how high Leo was, he was afraid of falling Hulk to death, so he appeared above Hulk.

    For the first time, Hulk saw Leo, the little ant, completely in his field of vision.

    Then¡­¡­

    Didn''t hit!

    Can''t get enough!

    Gravity captured the Hulk, and he became a free fall with acceleration g.

    "What''s the use of being strong? Bruce, your ultimate destination is the IQ Hulk. You were the strongest at that time. Believe me, I''m helping you, so don''t blame me."

    Leo felt that his pains were not understood, and his grief came from his heart, and then he swooped down and used a palm technique that fell from the sky.

    Boom!

    Hulk was shot down from the sky by Leo, and his back slammed into the ground. The ground suddenly collapsed three meters deep, and cracked every inch within a ten-meter radius.

    The branches flew horizontally, startling a group of birds and beasts.

    Leo fell slowly, suspended in mid-air, and looked towards the center of the big pit.

    I saw Hulk lying flat on the ground, in the shape of a Taizi, his chest heaving violently.

    He was beaten and needed a rest.

    "Tsk tsk." Leo smacked his mouth and looked at the point between Hulk''s legs, the point of the Taizi, the ink was extremely thick.

    Before the transformation, Bruce and Betty had just had an intimate exchange in simple language. At that time, of course, they had to return to nature and get rid of all shackles.

    So after the transformation, Bruce, the Hulk, also dressed quite naturally.

    "It''s agreed that you can''t show it below the neck, even if you''re a man... you can''t show it!" Leo mumbled casually, and with a flick of his hand, a cloud of nanoparticles flew out, hitting the bull''s-eye!

    Nanoparticles deformed rapidly, turning into red pants in a blink of an eye, still iron!

    Red and green are the most subtle pair of CPs in the color world. Except for some rare artworks, only Santa Claus and his tree can control at will.

    The Hulk is not in this list!

    Hulk felt a tightness underneath, looked down, and found that he didn''t know when he was wearing red iron pants? !

    Feeling that his dignity was insulted, he roared, turned over, stretched out his hand to fumble for a while, tore the red iron pants to pieces, then jumped up and hit Leo who was suspended in the air again. Come.

    The fist wind whistled and the momentum was heavy. The power of this blow had already surpassed the Hulk''s first punch by hundreds of times!

    Even a big buffalo in heat on the African savannah couldn''t take this punch.

    But Leo can.

    He lightly blocked the punch again, then wanted to grab Hulk''s wrist and give him a hard over-the-shoulder throw.

    But Leo didn''t catch it.

    His palm is too small, and it''s almost the same as holding Hulk''s fingers.

    Smaller than others, how can this work?

    Leo was dissatisfied, and with a move in his heart, nanoparticles filled his body. After wearing the Viper armor, he activated the amplification function of Pym particles.

    In an instant, Leo became 2.5 meters tall, a head taller than Hulk.

    Put away the Viper armor, Leo the big muscle tyrant appeared!

    At this time, Leo Kong was powerful and his weight had increased a lot, reaching 500 catties. Although his weight was less than half of Hulk''s, he was stronger than Hulk in terms of size.

    In fact, Leo is stronger than the Hulk!

    The past few years of using the power gem to forge the body is not a decoration.

    After getting bigger, Leo was able to hold Hulk''s wrist. It happened that Hulk jumped up and punched again. Leo took advantage of the situation and grabbed Hulk''s wrist. hit the ground.

    Boom!

    Another pit with a diameter of ten meters appeared, and this time Hulk was still facing upwards, in the shape of Taizi.

    Nima, that point is still full of color, even a little red!

    Leo frowned, waved his hand and threw out a cloud of nanoparticles, hit the target again, turned into red pants, and helped Hulk to cover key parts Hulk felt insulted again and roared. With a single sound, he would tear his pants and fight Leo for another 300 rounds.

    But Leo didn''t want to see that point again. Before Hulk stood up, he swooped down, rode on Hulk, punched Hulk with an old punch, and output frantically.

    Now Leo is more burly than the Hulk, his fist is like a basketball, punch after punch to greet Hulk on the head, beat Hulk so much that he can''t lift his head, he can only raise his hand to parry in a panic.

    boom!

    Hulk made a mistake in blocking, and Leo smashed Hulk in the face with a punch, and a front tooth the size of an ordinary person''s thumb flew out.

    "Ah, Sauri~" Leo apologized, and then took the opportunity to punch Hulk again in the face.

    Hulk was in pain, his anger was surging, and the endless rage gave him unparalleled strength. He suddenly stretched out his hands, grabbed Leo''s thigh, and threw Leo''s 500-pound body out.

    "Bah!" Hulk stood up, spit out forcefully toward the ground, and spit out another front tooth. The front tooth was like a bullet, and Qigan sank into the soft soil.

    The granulation at the gums that was missing two front teeth rolled, and the two white teeth grew back at a speed visible to the naked eye. The Hulk''s self-healing ability was terrifying!

    Having two front teeth knocked out, Hulk felt that his majesty was swept away, and his anger was even greater. He even forgot about wearing red pants, and the muscles on his body became more swollen, and could faintly reflect the moonlight.

    "Roar!"

    Hulk jumped up hard, jumped fifty meters, and dived towards Leo, his posture seemed to be endless.

    ??

 Chapter 595ï¼š Hulk

    Leo fell over the shoulder again, and threw the Hulk, who jumped up and hit his knee, to the ground again, leaving a deep pit on the ground.

    But now the Hulk is not what it used to be. His endless rage gave him amazing physical strength. Just after being smashed into the ground by Leo, Hulk immediately jumped up with a carp, and his waist was amazing!

    "Roar!"

    However, Hulk''s jumping power is even better. He jumped fifty meters and continued to hit Leo''s knee, but Leo slammed it down again.

    Jump again, swing again!

    Leo finally got bored after going back and forth like this.

    Taking advantage of the moment Hulk jumped up again, he grabbed Hulk''s ankle, swooped down, hit the ground with force, and then pushed Hulk over his head with more force, swung it around and slammed it again. Hit the ground hard.

    After smashing it back and forth twenty times, Leo stopped to check the situation.

    At this time, the ground near Leo was in a mess, like a 12-magnitude earthquake.

    Looking at Hulk lying in the ruins panting heavily, Leo''s face was a little unsightly.

    "This Nima, is he so powerful the first time he transforms? Is it because I didn''t fight hard enough? Or is it because Naurux gave you too much material?!"

    The truth is, Leo''s "treatment" was in the wrong direction.

    If you want to release Hulk''s transformation, you must let Hulk vent all the anger in his heart.

    The first time he transformed, Hulk actually didn''t have much anger. The only target of anger in his heart was the laboratory that caused him to mutate.

    This also shows that the Hulk doesn''t want to become this kind of inhuman monster.

    So in the original plot, after Hulk transformed for the first time, he dismantled the laboratory directly, then ran back to his home and released his transformation.

    If Leo didn''t go up by himself at first, but used the mechanical army to attack, release a batch of machine guns, drones, and war robots in the storage belt, and let the Hulk disassemble and play, maybe the Hulk would have played it long ago It''s cool, and the transformation is lifted.

    But Leo had to think about conquering Hulk. According to Hulk''s settings, wouldn''t this just add fuel to the fire?

    It''s no wonder that Hulk doesn''t become more and more powerful!

    But Leo just refused to accept it. Why was Thanos able to hit the Hulk who was afraid of transforming for the Nth time with three punches and two feet, but Leo couldn''t?

    Who do you look down on?

    The Power Gem enhanced Leo''s physique and strength, and at the same time greatly enhanced Leo''s will to win or lose. In addition, Carroll has been competing with Leo for more than three years. He has cultivated Leo''s confidence to win, and quietly changed Leo''s character.

    The current Leo is no longer the kind of person who would choose to "take a step back and open up the sky". He holds the gem of power and is a man standing on the top of the universe. Naturally, he chooses to go forward.

    After analyzing such a pass, Leo came to the conclusion that it was because he started too lightly.

    There is absolutely no mercy, and Hulk must be beaten to death!

    Thinking of this, Leo raised his right hand, his mind power poured out, and he picked up the Hulk in the ruins and lifted it into the air.

    Psychic power is actually Hulk''s nemesis. This ability that does not conform to the laws of physics can make Hulk float, leaving him nowhere to borrow, and the earth-shattering divine power is useless.

    Leo obviously let Hulk just now, but now he is serious, and naturally he is ready to let Hulk be beaten all the way.

    And it was a violent beating!

    Hulk floated in the air and danced with his hands and feet. In his dim mind, he remembered the 99+ combo that was beaten by Leo not long ago, and his heart froze suddenly, and then his reason was overwhelmed by the anger surging from all over his body.

    "Roar! Roar!"

    Hulk roared in the air, but his body was bound by thought power, his limbs could only touch the air, and he had nowhere to borrow, and he couldn''t even turn around.

    Leo stood still, raised his hand to open a portal, opened it behind Hulk, and punched Hulk in the back of the head.

    boom!

    Hulk was hit and flew out diagonally, Leo moved his hand again, closed the old portal, opened a new one, and then slammed another punch.

    boom!

    Hulk was thrown diagonally back by another punch from Leo.

    Leo repeated his old tricks, and Hulk flew around in the air like a ball, and was beaten and screamed.

    At the same time, Leo also carefully used his mind to straighten Hulk''s body so that he could be in a face-down position as much as possible, so that Hulk could see exactly how Leo abused him.

    Leo stood still, and mechanically threw a straight punch after another in front of him.

    Mechanical and calm.

    Calm and scary.

    After being hit with 999+ hits, Hulk finally realized that he couldn''t touch Leo''s clothes no matter what, and his head had been beaten into a pig''s head by Leo, and there was no good meat all over his body.

    Hulk was frightened, and his body couldn''t hold it anymore. With a strong fear and a hint of despair in his eyes, he slowly closed his eyes and fell into a coma.

    Leo immediately found out that Hulk had been knocked out by himself, and he was overjoyed, because every time Hulk fainted, it was the critical moment for Hulk to release his transformation.

    boom!

    Leo made the last straight punch, from top to bottom, smashed Hulk to the ground, the ground cracked every inch, but Hulk didn''t move.

    The green skin and red pants are particularly dazzling.

    Boom boom boom!

    The roar of the car''s engine suddenly sounded, and an off-road vehicle approached from far to near, the accelerator was stepped on to the bottom, and it rampaged all the way, heading towards the hillside at a high speed.

    That''s Betty.

    After Bruce and Leo both left, Betty clutched her chest for a while, then got up decisively, got dressed, and followed the footprints left by Hulk in Bruce''s off-road vehicle.

    As for why Bruce''s family has a lot of off-road vehicles, is it wrong for men to like to ride wild horses?

    Bruce ran very fast and ran far enough, so Betty was able to catch up at this time.

    Boom!

    Betty drove the off-road vehicle across a deep pit, the body bumped a bit, and then jumped out of the big pit.

    squeak~

    The harsh brake sounded, and Betty stopped the Mustang, opened the door and walked out.

    She only had to look at the surroundings to guess that she should catch up with Bruce.

    Are the big trees that are slackly traversing all around the big pits on the ground are all destroyed by Bruce?

    terrifying!

    "Bruce? Bruce!" Betty shouted a few words, but the surroundings were still silent and empty.

    She couldn''t help but wonder if she guessed wrong. Bruce did cause some damage here, but after the damage, he went to other places.

    Otherwise, the information returned by the Marvel Legion is obviously "processing has begun", but why can''t I see the people in the Legion here?

    Lai Hao should also have a spaceship, right? After all, these pits on the ground already show how strong Bruce is!

    Thinking of this, Betty took out the flashlight from the car, ready to look around, look for the footprints left by Bruce, and continue to chase.

    This woman is very resilient, and she will never give up until she finds her boyfriend.

    Even if Bruce is already green!

    Betty looked around, found a high **** with a good view, and swept the flashlight around.

    Suddenly, a red light caught her attention, she ran over quickly, and found a deep pit ahead.

    Standing on the edge of the deep pit, Betty flashed a flashlight to the bottom of the pit, and a huge triangular red object shone brightly!

    But why is the shape so strange? ?

    Doubt flashed through Betty''s mind, but she left it behind in the next moment, because she found a pure white body inside the red object.

    It was a person, most likely Bruce!

    Betty suddenly became excited, and strode towards the center of the pit.

    ??

 Chapter 596ï¼š Bruce, you are sick

    "Bruce! Bruce!" Betty saw Bruce''s face clearly, ran over, and hugged Bruce, who was dressed very naturally.

    Then her eyes noticed the unknown red triangular object on Bruce''s waist.

    This thing is big, metallic, covering key parts of Bruce.

    This turned out to be a pair of underwear! ?

    Betty thought about it, it seemed that these underwear matched Bruce''s body after turning green.

    Betty woke up suddenly!

    "Captain? Chief Erwin? Are you there?" Betty shouted.

    No one answered.

    "Is it the commander of another Marvel Legion?" Betty continued to shout in a different way.

    Still no one answered.

    Betty wakes up again!

    "Thank you, thank you, I''ll send Bruce for treatment."

    Betty hugged Bruce with difficulty, climbed out of the deep pit with difficulty, and tried her best to stuff Bruce into the back seat of the off-road vehicle.

    Hulk was abused badly by Leo and was exhausted. After recovering Bruce''s body, he was also very tired and was still in a coma.

    Boom~

    The off-road vehicle''s engine roared, and Betty turned on the navigation and drove to the nearest teleportation field.

    She wants to send Bruce to the base hospital of the Marvel Legion as soon as possible.

    Seeing this, Leo raised his hand and sent a message, made follow-up arrangements, and then opened the portal and left.

    The off-road vehicle Betty was driving was speeding on the highway. She had to rush to the nearest teleportation field, which would take about ten minutes by car, but at this moment, she suddenly found that two spaceships appeared directly in front of her and stopped her. her way.

    There was no worry or fear on Betty''s face, but ecstasy, because she saw the Marvel Legion''s emblem from the spaceship, in black and gold colors, which was what Betty wanted to see most at this time.

    The speed of the spacecraft was much faster, and soon Bruce was sent to the hospital and arranged to be admitted to Ward 306.

    Betty also followed, sitting beside the bed to accompany her.

    Familiar location, familiar process, as if yesterday''s events were repeated.

    Seven hours later, the doctor gave Bruce three barrels of glucose solution, which barely made up for Bruce''s basic nutrition. It had been dawn for a while, and Bruce woke up leisurely.

    When he opened his eyes, he realized that this was not his house.

    where am I? what happened? Betty and I were in the bedroom last night! ?

    The next moment, Bruce noticed everything in the house, the white walls, the white quilt, the hospital gown and the drip bottle by the bed.

    I''m in the hospital again! ?

    Bruce shook his head and looked left and right, which startled Betty. Betty rubbed her eyes and sat up from the bedside: "Ah! Bruce, great, are you awake?"

    The picture is inexplicably familiar. It seems that a similar thing happened yesterday.

    "What''s wrong with me?" Bruce forgot what Hulk had done.

    Betty''s face froze, and for a moment she had the idea of ??not telling Bruce the truth, but in the end she chose to tell the truth: "Bruce, you must calm down, something strange happened to you..."

    Barbara, woohoo woohoo.

    Along with Betty''s description, Bruce gradually outlined in his mind what happened last night, his eyes were shocked and his face was full of disbelief.

    "I... I became a monster? Or green?" Bruce lost his voice.

    "You''re not a monster, you''ll always be my Bruce!" Betty immediately held Bruce''s hand and comforted her affectionately, "Don''t panic, the doctors are checking your body and analyzing your case, you will definitely know recovered."

    Being comforted by his beloved girlfriend, Bruce felt a lot better.

    On the other hand, he also believed very much in the medical level of the Marvel Legion, and his nervousness gradually relaxed.

    Gollum~

    As soon as he relaxed, his stomach screamed immediately.

    He is hungry.

    Bruce scratched his head and smiled awkwardly.

    "You sit here, and I''ll buy you something to eat." Betty got up and left the ward, and got back a lot of cooked food after a while.

    Bruce was extremely hungry. He had never felt so hungry before. He devoured the food and ate the food of twenty ordinary people.

    Betty almost broke her leg just by bringing him food!

    But his stomach was strangely not bursting, and he felt that he was about to be full...

    Bruce really had to believe he was a monster!

    tuk tuk tuk~

    It was still the familiar knock on the door, and it was the female secretary Natasha. Behind Natasha stood Leo and Norox, who had transformed into an ordinary Earth doctor.

    "Hello, head." Betty hurriedly greeted.

    "Hello, Captain." Bruce''s greeting was half a beat slower than Betty''s, because the first time he saw Leo, a deep-rooted fear suddenly appeared in his heart, but he didn''t know where the fear came from.

    Leo nodded to the two as a response, then took a step forward and looked at Bruce who was still holding a lunch box: "Bruce, you are sick."

    Bruce: "..."

    I also know that I am sick, but when you say that, it always sounds harsh!

    "The good news is that we have found a cure," Leo continued.

    "Really?" x2

    Betty looked surprised, even Leo didn''t care if her boyfriend was ill.

    Bruce was also surprised and forgot his inexplicable fear of Leo.

    "Of course it''s true, there''s no need for Mr. Erwin to lie to you." Naoroks took over the conversation, "The specially designed medical equipment has been made, Mr. Banner, you need to go to receive treatment immediately."

    Hearing that the Marvel Legion had prepared a special treatment plan for him, especially the question from the head of the team, moved Bruce, he immediately cleaned the lunch box in his hand, and followed the three of Naurux towards the elevator.

    The treatment equipment is upstairs.

    As he walked, Naurux introduced Bruce to his condition: "Mr. Banner, your ''disease'' is caused by gamma rays, so the treatment plan I prepared for you is regular and quantitative gamma ray irradiation."

    "Gamma rays contain high energy and will permanently damage cells. Is it safe to do this?" Betty, who is also an expert on gamma rays, asked worriedly at this time.

    "For ordinary people, gamma rays will indeed cause the effects you said, and they are deadly toxins," Naoroks turned his head and explained to Betty who was following him.

    "But for Mr Banner, gamma rays are the ''good medicine''. I have tested and analyzed Mr Banner''s tissue and blood samples at the atomic level and found that gamma rays not only do not damage him cells, and continue to accelerate the mutation of his cells."

    "Isn''t the treatment of a disease supposed to suppress and kill the mutant cells? Why stimulate the normal cells to continue to mutate?" Betty objected to Naurux''s statement.

    Naoroks shook his head: "I''m sorry, Ms. Betty, all the cells in Mr. Banner''s body have mutated and it is irreversible. If you follow the method you said, then wait for the class. There is only one dead end for Mr. Na.

    Fortunately, Mr. Banner''s cell mutation is not fatal, so the best and safest way is to carry out Mr. Banner''s mutation to the end, so that symptomatic treatment can be started. "

    Betty still didn''t give up: "Can you permanently suppress the degree of Bruce''s cell mutation so that he can maintain his current state?"

    "I''m also very sorry," Naoroks extinguished Betty''s last hope. "After my research and comparing Mr. Banner''s blood samples yesterday and today, it can be concluded that every time Mr. Banner transforms, His cellular mutation will take a big step forward.

    And the most direct reason for his transformation was anger.

    Unless Mr. Banner never gets angry in the future, and cultivates himself to the point of a saint, or he reads a post on the Internet, it is very likely that he will transform on the spot. "

    Betty thought about Bruce''s temper, and her face became bitter.

    Although Bruce is a good man, he has nothing to do with saints at all. He can write long articles of 10,000 characters on the Skynet forum to criticize some evil things that cannot be seen.

    It is impossible for him to control his emotions and never get angry!

    This also means that it seems that the treatment can only be done according to what Naurux said.

    "Bruce, what do you think of this treatment? Why haven''t you spoken?" Betty suddenly looked at Bruce and asked.

    She and Naurux discussed for so long, but Bruce kept silent and looked thoughtful.

    ,

    ??

 Chapter 597ï¼š Come out for fear of being killed by you

    Hearing Betty''s urging, Bruce, who was caught in his own thoughts, suddenly came back to his senses:

    "I was just thinking about a question, why am I so special? High-intensity gamma rays are fatal to ordinary people, but why did I not die when they hit me, but instead mutated?"

    good question!

    Because you have a crazy dad! And it just so happens that your dad is also a scientist! He is willing to experiment with his own son!

    But of course Leo didn''t say this, and it was Naurex who answered Bruce''s question: "I checked your DNA and found that your gene sequence has many fragments that have been tampered with, which should have happened when you were young. .

    It is those man-made genetic fragments that make you special. When you are exposed to gamma rays, your cells will mutate instead of dying. "

    Bruce''s eyes narrowed, and he whispered, "When I was young..."

    As for his childhood memories, Bruce can''t remember, but he often has a dream: in the dream, he was very young, he was sitting by the window playing, and a huge explosion suddenly occurred in the distance, and then...

    Then he couldn''t remember clearly. Whether dreams can be remembered or not depends entirely on fate.

    As for recalling the details...

    It would be better to have another dream.

    Originally, he thought it was just a dream, but after thinking about it carefully, maybe it wasn''t a dream at all, it was his real experience when he was a child!

    It''s just that he really can''t remember it!

    Seeing that the topic brought up Bruce''s childhood, Betty''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    In fact, she knew some inside information, but it was not clear.

    She only knew that Bruce''s father was a scientist, but he was imprisoned for committing illegal research, and the person who put Bruce''s father in prison was her biological father, Thaddeus Ross.

    But through long-term contact with Bruce, Betty knew that Bruce didn''t know these things, so she didn''t mention it.

    After all, after mentioning it, the danger of breaking up is the risk of breaking up.

    She loves Bruce, who has nothing to do with his family background.

    Although her father objected to her dating the son of a war criminal, Betty kept her own way, and she always listened to her father''s words as a deaf ear.

    In between these few words, several people have come to the treatment room that Naurux specially prepared for Bruce.

    Bruce also buried his "dreams about childhood" in his heart and turned his attention to the treatment room.

    He is a ''patient'' now, and even if he wants to find out the truth about his childhood, he has to wait until he recovers.

    The facilities in the treatment room are very simple. There is a huge medical warehouse lying in the center of the house, and a nursing rack on the wall. Other than that, there is nothing else.

    "This is the gamma ray medical warehouse, which is specially prepared for you. You can just lie down." Naoroks opened the cover of the medical warehouse and patted the place where people lay down.

    Bruce turned his head to look at Betty subconsciously.

    Betty gave Bruce an encouraging look: "Go, don''t be afraid, I''m here to watch over you."

    Bruce lay in the gamma ray medical cabin, Naorox began to debug the instrument, Leo walked to the medical cabin and looked down at the transparent glass cover of the medical cabin slowly closing.

    It is hoped that the "treatment" will be effective. It is best to force the Hulk out again, so that Leo can hang and beat Bruce again, and then continue the "treatment".

    The medical cabin was activated, and gamma rays were emitted, irradiating Bruce in all directions and angles.

    Naurux studied Bruce''s DNA and carefully configured gamma-ray clusters of different intensities, which could stimulate each cell of Bruce to the greatest extent and accelerate cell evolution.

    Bruce was lying in the medical cabin, warmly irradiated by gamma rays, he closed his eyes comfortably, and fell into a deep sleep in an instant.

    Quickly entered the rapid eye movement period, the cerebral cortex was highly active, and one dream after another appeared in Bruce''s mind.

    In a dream, he turned into a male lion on the grassland, fighting bravely against the enemy and guarding the tribe.

    In another dream, he turned into a lizard, staying motionless in camouflage, patiently waiting for passing flying insects.

    Another dream, he seemed to have become a giant beast on the seabed, dominating the seabed and devouring everything.

    A dream appeared and disappeared quickly, and a new dream formed quickly in the next moment.

    Like bubbles, blowing up, exploding, blowing up, exploding again.

    Another dream took shape, Bruce''s brows couldn''t help frowning, he found that he dreamed of his childhood again.

    It was the same house. There was no one else in the house except him, and he was probably only one or two years old. He couldn''t even stand up. He sat on the ground and played alone against the window with a toy dinosaur in his hand.

    This dream is all too familiar to Bruce, he understands that there will be an explosion in the distance in the next moment.

    Thinking of this, Bruce was suddenly surprised to find that he could control himself in his dream to raise his head in advance!

    Before the explosion, Bruce looked out the window, instead of waiting for the explosion to be attracted by the dazzling light to look out.

    This time he raised his head in advance, allowing Bruce to fully see the scene of the huge explosion for the first time.

    A dazzling light flashed out, and then a huge mushroom cloud rose up, followed by the explosion of "Boom"!

    The explosion was so real, not like a dream at all, Bruce felt that the explosion seemed to happen inside his body.

    Boom!

    Another explosion.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    The sound of the explosion was made into a film, which is earth-shattering!

    Bruce was suddenly startled, woke up, and then suddenly realized that the sound of "boom boom" was the sound of explosions again and again, obviously his heart was beating violently.

    Thinking of this, Bruce suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were bloodshot, the corners of his eyes were red, his face was hideous, the skin on his face turned green, and he was on the verge of transforming into Hulk endless anger Rumbling in Bruce''s body, Bruce''s sanity gradually disappeared.

    "Roar!"

    Bruce''s head suddenly became bigger and he became Hulk. Hulk let out a roar and was about to manipulate other body parts to transform.

    But at this moment, Hulk suddenly froze for a moment, his eyes widened, his eyes bulged, and he looked out of the medical warehouse in disbelief.

    Through the transparent glass cover, Hulk saw his nightmare. The nightmare was standing in front of the medical warehouse, staring at him quietly, as if saying:

    Come out and be beaten! My fists are already thirsty!

    "No!"

    Hulk roared out a short word.

    Fear couldn''t stop spreading in Hulk''s heart, and he even forcibly suppressed the anger in his body.

    Hulk didn''t want to transform anymore, so he resolutely cowarded and gave his body back to Bruce.

    Reason was controlled by Bruce again. At the same time, Hulk conveyed a strong sense of fear to Bruce, and the object of fear was Leo who was standing outside the medical warehouse.

    puff~

    The transparent glass cover of the medical warehouse was opened. This was when Betty saw that something was wrong with Bruce, and shouted to stop the treatment.

    Bruce suddenly sat up from the lying position, staring straight at Leo: "Captain, he... he''s afraid of you, he doesn''t want to come out! I can feel his emotions, he said kill him I don''t come out either, because...because I''ll be beaten to death if I come out!"

    Gollum!

    Bruce swallowed because of fear.

    Leo: "..."

    ??

 Chapter 598ï¼š spaceship hiding in the dead

    In the next few days, Bruce cooperated with Naurux to do a lot of experiments and irradiated a lot of gamma rays.

    But although his body has been absorbing high-energy gamma rays, the cells are still very stable, and there is no sign of the skin turning green again.

    In other words, Hulk was afraid of being beaten by Leo, and he was unwilling to come out and be beaten no matter what.

    Leo was a little speechless, this situation was beyond his expectations.

    But Hulk was unwilling to come out, and Leo had no choice but to take one step at a time.

    Leo reluctantly arranged for Bruce to be discharged from the hospital, and gave Betty permission to contact him directly, and asked Betty to keep an eye on Bruce. Once Bruce had any abnormality, he would tell Leo as soon as possible, and Leo could rush over immediately.

    And Bruce''s "gamma ray therapy" can''t be stopped, because it can continue to enhance the Hulk''s power.

    However, the frequency has been reduced, and two hours of irradiation a week is enough.

    After making such an arrangement, Leo no longer focused on Hulk''s affairs, but began to complete two system tasks in the universe according to the original plan.

    One was to find out Lilith''s life experience, and Leo guessed that it was related to Egg.

    One is the king who saves the strange duck family. At present, the strange duck king is regarded as a collection and is collected by collector Di Fan, located in a place of nothingness.

    Leo is going to do both tasks at once.

    The Marvel spaceship set off, left the earth, and flew into the universe.

    On board are Leo, Carol, Little Lilith, Natasha, and Lorena.

    All are women.

    With Carol because she is a gold medalist, Leo sometimes sends her when he doesn''t want to shoot or is too busy.

    Lilith, big and small, is the key to the mission, so it is natural to take it with you.

    As for Lorena and Natasha, they all know.

    And the combat power of the two of them is also good, especially Lorina, who is now an alien who has awakened the ability of the element system. Combined with her mage status, a lot of elemental magic and melee magic skills are superb, and the casual role in the universe is not her at all. opponent.

    Before the spacecraft left the solar system, Leo sent a communication to Yongdu.

    The communication was quickly connected, and Yondu''s big ugly blue face with big yellow teeth appeared on the screen: "Dear Captain Erwin, what are you looking for from me?"

    Yongdu acted very well-behaved, knowing that Leo was the boss he couldn''t afford to offend.

    "Where is Egg?" Leo asked directly.

    Yongdu''s face changed, and then he asked with a smile, "What is Captain Erwin looking for Egg?"

    Leo knew what Yongdu was worried about, and said bluntly: "It has nothing to do with Quill, I have a private matter with Egg."

    "Hehe, you know a lot..." Yongdu laughed awkwardly, and then began to talk about his business, "I''ll send you the coordinates of Egg''s planet."

    After sending out the coordinates, Yongdu continued, "Captain Erwin, a friendly reminder, I don''t think Egg is a good person, you should be careful in everything."

    Of course he is not a good person, he is a greedy **** who wants to control the universe and has unlimited ambitions!

    Leo thanked Yongdu for his warning and immediately hung up the communication.

    Then, Leo dialed Quill''s communicator.

    As for the "it doesn''t matter if I find Egg and Quill" for Yondu, as long as Leo guarantees Quill''s life in the end, it doesn''t matter much, right?

    Egg is Quill''s father, and Quill is the most powerful son that Egg has given birth to in billions of years. According to the plot, Quill is extremely important to Egg.

    Whether it is to join forces with Quill or directly absorb the power of the gods in Quill, Egg can achieve his dream.

    And once Quill dies, Egg''s billion-year-old plan will fail directly, and he will definitely die of distress.

    In fact, Leo sometimes can''t figure it out, why do villains like to conquer the universe? !

    Take Quill, Leo has already planned.

    If Egg obediently cooperates with Leo and tells everything he knows about Lilith, then everything will be fine, hello and hello.

    But if Egg doesn''t want to tell Lilith''s life experience, Leo can use Quill as a threat to force out all the truth, and then punch Egg to death.

    Lest this ancient inborn who has lived so boringly for countless years to rule the universe continue to do things.

    Quill''s communication was also connected smoothly. After three years of absence, the original 18-year-old boy has already started to run for the third year. He has matured a lot and has become more handsome, but he still has a long way to go with Leo.

    "Captain Erwin, what are you looking for from me?"

    "I''m going to hire you for 20,000 units." Leo knew Quill''s virtues well, so he shouldn''t befriend him if he can talk about money.

    As expected, Quill''s eyes lit up: "What are you doing? Where are you going? When?"

    W Sanlian expresses Quill''s strong desire for Unite.

    "To explore a planet, I need to find something, the sooner the better. And as far as I know, there are many treasures on that planet, and your personal income will be yours." Leo replied lightly. .

    Quill''s eyes lit up again. Three years ago, he took Leo to find Morag, and he made a lot of money. He even started a private spaceship. It can be said that it was the beginning of a new life.

    This time it was also a task of finding objects from Leo. He felt that he would definitely make a lot of money, and his life would go to the next level!

    Thinking of this, Quill hurriedly said: "Okay, Mr. Erwin, I''ll rush back, am I going to Earth to find you? But I''m a little far from Earth now, and it will take three days to get back, or you Just use the portal to pick me up?"

    Hearing that it would take three days for Quill to arrive, Leo suddenly changed his attention temporarily: "You go to the void first, I''m not on Earth now, let''s see you in the void."

    Quill didn''t doubt Leo''s remarks either. The Void Land is a famous neutral place in the universe. It is the favorite place for mercenaries to go. It is common for sellers and buyers to meet there.

    "Okay, I''m only two days away from the Land of Nothingness, then we''ll see you in two days." Quill hung up the phone happily after saying that, as if he saw the golden Unity waving to him.

    Leo temporarily changed the itinerary, calculated the distance to the void, and found that it would take a whole cosmic day to fly through the fixed-point jump teleportation and the curvature engine.

    But Leo naturally had a way to hurry up. He first went directly to the galaxy where Xandar is located through the portal. He went there last time and wrote down the coordinates of the teleportation, so he could safely open the portal.

    After arriving in the galaxy where Xandar star is located, after three space transitions through the fixed-point portal, you only need to use the curvature engine to fly six more universes to reach the new teleportation point.

    Then jump again, and you can see the void.

    very troublesome.

    So, Leo asked Stim to write down a lot of teleportation coordinates along the way, and marked them on the star map In this way, Leo will set off from the earth to go to various places in the universe, which will greatly save time.

    "Stim, re-plan the flight path and fly towards the void along the shortest route." Leo suddenly ordered again, he felt that the straight line between the two points was the shortest, and there was no need to take a long detour along the current flight route.

    "Om~ Master, in this case, you will encounter three asteroid belts."

    Leo replied: "It doesn''t matter, don''t you know that the outer shell of the spacecraft is made of vibranium? And there are Pym particles that can reduce the size of the spacecraft. The asteroid belt encountered our Marvel, and the asteroids were afraid of those asteroids. That''s right.

    And, if there are really too many asteroids, it''s time for Carol to go out and make way. "

    Carol, standing beside him: "..."

    The spacecraft started sailing according to Leo''s orders. If the asteroid belt did not slow down, the six-hour sailing time would be shortened to two hours.

    Saving two-thirds of the time, Leo felt that it was worth it. Anyway, he didn''t need him to open the way. He only needed to hold the steering wheel of the spacecraft and be a good old driver.

    The first asteroid belt passed by safely.

    Said to be safe means that the spacecraft is safe. The asteroids have been smashed, at least thousands of them have been smashed.

    Without going to Carroll at all, Marvel alone can resist the impact of the asteroid.

    When it came to the second asteroid belt, Leo was ready to repeat his old tricks.

    But just after entering the asteroid belt, Leo just drove the spaceship and smashed more than a dozen asteroids. Before he could enjoy it, Stim suddenly shouted: "Warning, three unidentified small spaceships have been found!"

    ??

 Chapter 599ï¼š There are treasures here!

    The three asteroid belts are linked together to form a dead zone in the universe.

    In the middle of the asteroid belt, no desperate madman has drilled into it for thousands of years, so what no one knows is that there is a large warship in the very center of this asteroid belt.

    The battleship is T-shaped, with a black body, beautiful appearance, and can automatically change the direction of the spacecraft according to the operation law of the asteroid belt, so as to avoid the spacecraft from being damaged by asteroids.

    This battleship has been hidden in this asteroid belt for thousands of years. The three small spaceships that Leo encountered were the unmanned reconnaissance spaceships attached to the battleship.

    When Leo discovered the three small spaceships, the three small spaceships naturally also discovered Leo. After all, Leo didn''t hide himself, and he was rampaging all the way, with great momentum, it was hard not to notice.

    Three small spaceships discovered the Marvel and immediately passed the news back to the large battleship located in the center of the asteroid belt. This was the mission of the unmanned reconnaissance spaceship.

    The battleship''s intelligent system received the signal from the unmanned reconnaissance spacecraft, and immediately activated a set of facilities deep in the battleship according to the corresponding emergency plan.

    Deep in the battleship, in a dormant chamber, three dormant chambers quickly opened, revealing the dormant creatures inside.

    White skin, pointy ears, strange hairstyle, turned out to be a dark elf!

    The home planet of the dark elves is Atwalheim, one of the nine realms that belong to the dominion of the gods.

    When Odin''s father Bol tried to unify the Nine Realms, the dark elves naturally refused to accept the rule. The leader, Spicy Chicken Silk... Ah no, Malekith used ether particles to try to resist Bol''s atrocities.

    But unfortunately, the dark elves were not the opponents of the Asgardian army and were unfortunately defeated.

    As a result, Bohr was not only accused of "trying to use ether particles to plunge the whole universe into darkness", but even the original vibrant home planet Atwalheim was turned into a death star by Bohr''s strategic weapon, the Rainbow Bridge.

    The only advantage Malekith took was to blind Bol''s eyes, which was the greatest achievement in his life!

    Then the defeated Malekith took hundreds of the remaining dark elves, and drove the only remaining battleship to escape from Atwalheim, and found a corner in the universe to hide and wait patiently. The time for the celestial bodies to come together.

    When the moment of celestial fusion comes, the ether particles hidden by Boll will be reborn, and that is the only chance for the dark elves to defeat Asgard and take revenge.

    This collection has been hidden for thousands of years. Bohr was hidden to death by Malekith, and even Odin was about to be hidden to death by Malekith.

    Malekith was able to hide so much because he chose a good place.

    The three asteroid belts here are connected together, and even a desperate interstellar pirate will not rush into this dead land.

    But who gave Leo a spaceship made of Zhenjin, and he was in a hurry?

    The three dark elves who have been released from dormancy are just three ordinary dark elves soldiers. The first time they woke up, they were informed of the mission details by the spaceship intelligence - driving a small armed spaceship to destroy the asteroids that appeared outside the asteroid. Unidentified spaceship, and then returned to the battleship to continue sleeping.

    The three dark elves took the lead and immediately set off with three black armed spaceships.

    At the same time, at the periphery of the asteroid belt, Leo was reminded by Stim to find out the positions of the three reconnaissance spaceships.

    The three black spaceships were each hidden behind an asteroid, motionless.

    Leo''s spirit was shaken suddenly. There is actually a spaceship lurking in this dangerous asteroid belt. According to the routine he read in a novel on a certain website in his previous life-here is a treasure!

    "Stim, turn on the weapon system, and I''ll shoot them down myself!"

    The three spaceships are still hidden in the asteroid belt. The key is the black paint. At first glance, they are three unscrupulous spaceships. They are definitely serving the evil forces.

    For the sake of heavy treasures... Well, for the peace of the universe, there is no psychological pressure to shoot them down.

    The universe is dark, and following the cruel law of the jungle, Leo''s kindness will not be brought into the universe from the earth.

    Boom boom boom!

    The Marvel was full of firepower, with three energy cannons attached. While shattering an asteroid, it also shattered the black spaceship hidden behind the asteroid.

    The metal fragments and asteroid fragments splashed, and Leo did not find that the bodies of any creatures flew out the moment the black spaceship exploded, and then his eyes narrowed, judging that the three spaceships were unmanned!

    Unmanned spacecraft are generally engaged in reconnaissance, and this time, Leo''s judgment is more firm, there must be treasures hidden in the asteroid belt!

    Boom boom boom!

    Boom boom boom!

    The remaining two black unmanned spaceships understood that their positions had been exposed and wanted to escape, but how could their maneuverability be comparable to that of the Marvel, which were directly bombarded into pieces by Leo''s controlled energy.

    The three black armed spaceships rushing from the center of the asteroid belt to the edge immediately received the news that the unmanned reconnaissance spaceship had been destroyed.

    But the three dark elf warriors did not panic at all, and continued to rush to the edge of the asteroid belt calmly.

    The unmanned reconnaissance spacecraft has no combat effectiveness. After being discovered by the enemy, in addition to escaping, the only thing left is to be destroyed.

    But the three dark elf warriors are different.

    Each of them is an elite who has been baptized by war, and they have full confidence in the firepower of their advanced spacecraft. They believe that as long as they rush to the front, they can quickly shoot down the visiting spacecraft and complete their mission.

    But in fact, their spaceships are not advanced.

    A few thousand years ago, the technology of the dark elves was indeed in the first order in the universe, but now that thousands of years have passed, the overall level of technology in the universe has greatly improved, and the dark elves now master the old antiques from thousands of years ago. , really outdated.

    But the three dark elf soldiers were awakened from thousands of years of dormancy without realizing that the times had changed!

    They thought it was thousands of years ago!

    As a result, Leo''s Marvel had already flown to their faces, and they had not found any trace of Leo.

    The stealth technology of the Marvel is obtained from the Kerry Empire, and it is the highest level of stealth technology.

    The technology of the Kree Empire has always been the leader in cosmic technology. Many civilizations covet the technology of the Kree Empire, and those civilizations that covet the technology of the Kree Empire can match the technology of the current dark elves.

    Therefore, after the Marvel has turned on the stealth module, the dark elves can only use the high-power detectors on the battleship to find the location of the Marvel, and it can only work in the empty space of the universe.

    As for these small armed warships? Their radars are just decorations. In front of the Marvel, they are blind at this time!

    The blind can only be beaten!

    Boom boom boom!

    When Leo saw three other black spaceships flying out, the direction was exactly where he had blown up the three black spaceships. He immediately judged that these three spaceships were enemies, and opened fire without hesitation.

    Intentionally calculating, three energy cannonballs precisely hit the three armed spaceships, blowing them up into fireworks.

    Leo stared at the debris in the sky, his eyes narrowed - these three spaceships are not unmanned!

    The pilots of the spaceship have died, but the corpses are not fragmented. The cockpit protects their bodies intact, but the low temperature and low pressure of the universe quickly took their lives.

    Leo quickly controlled the Marvel to turn around and flew to the vicinity of the corpse.

    It''s the dark elves!

    Leo recognized this very individual race at a glance. In other stories, elves are extremely beautiful creatures, but the dark elves are uglier than the other.

    If it weren''t for the fact that their pointy ears are a characteristic of elves, Leo would never have bought it when he saw "Thor 2"!

    After discovering that the pilot of the black spaceship was a dark elf, Leo suddenly realized that there are no treasures in the asteroid belt, only enemies!

    Leo is now a civil servant in Asgard, isn''t the dark elves the enemy?

    However, Leo didn''t hate the dark elves much. After all, the dark elves and the Marvel Legion did not have a direct blood feud, so Leo could think calmly and think about what he could get from the dark elves.

    Dark elves have obtained ether particles and have conducted in-depth research on ether particles for a period of time. They not only use ether particles to create many weapons, but even have means to detect the position of ether particles.

    Although that method is only useful when celestial bodies converge, it is also an extremely practical tool for Leo. After all, Leo cannot detect ether particles when celestial bodies converge.

    Thinking of this, Leo''s eyes lit up with joy. His guess just now was correct. There really is a treasure in the asteroid belt!

 Chapter 600ï¼š Spicy Shredded Chicken

    At the same time, in the center of the asteroid belt, the intelligence of the dark elf battleship detected the signal that the three armed spaceships had been lost, judged that the three spaceships had been destroyed, and immediately began to quickly evacuate from the place according to the established procedure.

    While evacuating, Smart woke up all the dark elves on the spaceship according to the program. After the elves were awakened, they immediately began to run to their posts in an orderly manner.

    Malekith, the leader of the dark elves, was also awakened and slowly opened his eyes.

    Malekith was the last of the dark elves to be awakened.

    Well, the leader, he always needs some privileges, so the intelligent choice of the battleship made him sleep a little longer.

    As soon as Malekith opened his eyes, a tall dark elf strode to Malekith. His name was Algorim, Malekith''s right-hand man.

    Algorim already knew what happened, and the report said: "Boss, the asteroid belt we hid has been discovered, the reconnaissance spacecraft and the emergency annihilation spacecraft have been destroyed, and the warships began to evacuate according to the established procedures and wake us all up."

    After sleeping for such a long time, Malekis''s accumulated wake-up energy is comparable to the ten years of martial arts master''s cultivation of swordsmanship. He frowned and said angrily, "Have you found out what kind of power our people are?"

    Algrim bowed his head: "My subordinates are incompetent, not at the moment."

    Malekith woke up with anger in his heart. He was particularly annoyed. In order to survive, the dark elves had already hid in a dangerous place like the asteroid belt, and there were still people chasing them!

    It doesn''t matter whether the other party is intentional or unintentional, even if the army of Asgard is coming today, Malekith is ready to take the first shot of Te Niang!

    At this time, the battleship had already flown out of the asteroid belt, and the field of vision was wide. Malekith made a decisive decision:

    "Order the warship to stop, release the armed spaceship, and block it on the edge of the asteroid belt. No matter who comes out in a while, blow him into cosmic dust!"

    After speaking, Malekith rushed to the cockpit with Algorim angrily.

    He was going to personally operate the main gun on the battleship and give the enemy a savage shot!

    In the asteroid belt, Leo sat in the driver''s seat, skillfully cooperating with his hands and feet, and shuttled among the many asteroids flying in disorder.

    "Om~ Master, enemy warships were detected, and they stopped at the outer edge of the asteroid belt."

    "Oh? As expected of a dark elf, he''s very courageous!" Leo immediately guessed Malekith''s plan. He wanted to occupy the land and kill Leo and others!

    Seeing that he was about to fly out of the asteroid belt, and was about to enter the attack range of the energy cannon, Leo grinned and tightened the spaceship direction controller in his hand: "Everyone sit down."

    The old driver is about to set off!

    The battleship on the dark elf side quickly detected the location of the Marvel through radar. After all, the battleship''s detectors are powerful, and Leo''s movements when driving the Marvel to dodge asteroids are great, making it easier to expose.

    "All armed spaceships, fire freely!" Seeing that the Marvel had entered the range of the energy cannon, Malekith identified the black and gold intertwined appearance of the Marvel, and found that it was not any cosmic force that he was familiar with, so he decisively ordered the launch of the ship. Dry.

    In an instant, the energy rays were woven into a net and approached the Marvel.

    Leo didn''t panic at all. With a move in his heart, he opened the energy shield of the spaceship.

    Then, he steered the Marvel steadily and rushed up to meet the energy ray net.

    "Idiot!" Malekith commented on the Marvel''s behavior.

    But the next moment, his eyes widened in surprise.

    I saw ripples in the energy shield of the Marvel, resisting the endless artillery fire, and the speed did not decrease at all, and rushed towards Malekith, aiming directly at the only large warship that survived the dark elves. .

    "Humph!" Malekith was startled at first, and then his heart was overwhelmed with anger. He felt that he was underestimated by Leo!

    "Algrim, calibrate the battleship''s main guns!" Malekith ordered, he was going to give the Marvel a powerful shot!

    The main gun was quickly calibrated, Malekith pressed the launch button fiercely, and the battleship''s main gun fired a thick and dazzling energy beam, hitting the Marvel!

    After all, Leo didn''t even have the mind to dodge, he kept flying in a straight line, and it was difficult for Malekith to miss him.

    Seeing that the Marvel was submerged in endless energy, Malekith let out a disdainful snort and commented, "Reckless man, you are blind to such a good shield technology."

    Malekith even began to plan to salvage the wreckage of the spaceship in a while and study it carefully. If he is lucky, he might achieve a certain technological breakthrough to make up for the technological backwardness of the dark elves.

    Ordinary dark elves have no brains, but Malekith has a very bright mind. He understands that thousands of years have passed, and the technological level of dark elves needs to be improved urgently.

    Malekith had a good idea, but unfortunately the dark elves were cursed by the will of the universe, he thought beautifully!

    When the Marvel came out of the white, thick, and bright main battery energy bullets intact, Malekith''s eyes almost burst!

    "It''s impossible, the energy shield of that spaceship has disappeared, and the energy has been overloaded, but why hasn''t the spaceship broken yet??" Algorim also couldn''t believe it.

    The shock of other ordinary dark elves was even worse, and they were all dumbfounded!

    It was Malekith who regained his senses first, and the leader was worthy of being a leader. He immediately made a decisive decision: "Flee!"

    The dozen or so armed spaceships that were relatively close to the battleship immediately flew back to the battleship, while the dozen or so armed spaceships that were farther away were sold decisively and willingly.

    The dozen or so abandoned armed spaceships formed a siege network and frantically fired at the Marvel. At the same time, the driver turned around. When the Marvel flew in front of him, he slammed into the Marvel. .

    Boom!

    Boom!

    A dozen silent fireworks bloomed in the space, and the Marvel rushed out of the siege. Not only was it not damaged at all On the contrary, the group emblem of the Marvel Legion was shining brightly after the baptism of the artillery fire.

    The strongest defense of the Marvel has always been the non-energy shield. Although the energy shield it carries is first-class in the universe, the vibration gold shell of the Marvel spacecraft is more than a hundred times stronger than the energy shield.

    Especially the characteristics of vibranium in isolating energy and rebounding energy make the Marvel invincible in the battle of warships.

    Even, the Marvel is still equipped with vibrating horns at several edges and corners of the spacecraft, and it can be transformed into a bumper boat if you disagree!

    Catch whoever hits whoever!

    The more than a dozen spaceships intercepted without fear of death really played a role. They successfully slowed down the speed of the Marvel spaceship, and bought the evacuation time for Malekith and other dark elves. The warships on the dark elves'' side had already run away.

    But Leo naturally won''t give up the fat in his mouth.

    The flight engine of the Marvel was modified from Mar Weir''s light speed engine. The energy used was the nether energy core left by Howard to Tony, and the flight speed was much faster than that of the dark elf battleship.

    The distance that the dozen or so spaceships pulled apart was not worth mentioning, and it took half an hour to catch up.

    Malekith also discovered this, but he didn''t have any good solution. There was nothing but a void around him. They could drag on the battleship for a while, and if they gave up the battleship, there was only one dead end left.

    Seeing that the Marvel was in hot pursuit and getting closer, Malekith was almost desperate.

    "Could it be that God wants to kill my dark elves?" Malekith felt a deep sadness in his heart.

 Chapter 601ï¼š Shepherd

    Half an hour later, the Marvel had caught up with the dark elf battleship, and the distance between the two was already visible to the naked eye.

    Malekith was naturally unwilling to be captured, and controlled the battleship to fire wildly at the Marvel. Even if the Marvel could not be broken, the huge kinetic energy of the energy cannon could still prevent the Marvel from getting closer.

    But Leo Monkey King, who was unwilling to be shot at this time, controlled the Marvel to flexibly fly and change direction, dodged most of the shells, and at the same time started to fight back against the battleship.

    The secondary gun fired and hit the dark elves'' battleship, blocked by their energy shields.

    "Boss, their weapons are not strong enough to break our energy shield!" Algorim, who was monitoring the performance of the battleship, breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly told Malekith the good news.

    Malekith also breathed a sigh of relief, but then doubts arose in his heart: The enemy''s spaceship''s defense is so strong, why is it so weak in attack?

    Everyone knows that tortoises have hard shells, but no one is afraid of tortoises, and naturally no one wants to be a tortoise.

    The enemy looked menacing at first glance, but the attack launched at this time was painless...

    There is a conspiracy, there must be a conspiracy!

    Thinking of this, Malekith''s just relaxed heart tightened again.

    It was indeed Leo who was releasing water. He didn''t use the powerful main gun, so he chose to use the secondary gun, and the power of the secondary gun was only turned on by 30%.

    Leo has his own plans for doing this. What he wants is not a bunch of dead dark elves, but a way for the dark elves to locate the reality gem.

    In this way, if he smashes the battleship of the dark elves, and a bunch of dark elves corpse the universe, he will lose blood.

    Leo''s current style of play is a stalking tactic, holding the dark elf tightly until...

    "Stim, have you found the nearest life planet from the star map?"

    Leo was going to force the dark elf to the surface, so that he could guarantee that he would be caught alive, so that he could coerce and lure out the information he wanted.

    "Om~ Master, find a planet of life."

    Stim directly projected the star map onto the screen beside Leo, a blue and white planet was highlighted, and a route to that planet was marked.

    "Okay, nice job Stim," Leo praised his faithful servant, and then began to drive the dark elves in that direction.

    Boom boom boom!

    Leo suddenly increased the output power of the Marvel''s secondary guns, and the three bursts of fire struck the dark elf''s battleship''s shield with a flash.

    "Boss, the enemy''s attack suddenly became more powerful, and the energy shield was almost overloaded for a moment." Algrim quickly reported.

    Malekith frowned. The enemy''s attack just now was really disguised. They definitely had a conspiracy, but what?

    Soon Malekith understood what Leo''s conspiracy was.

    Because as long as the warship''s flight path is wrong, the Marvel''s weapons will become sharp, and if the flight path is correct, the Marvel''s weapons will become itchy.

    Algorim also discovered this: "Chief, they seem to treat us like sheep to herd..."

    The shepherd dog shepherds the sheep, never let the sheep go where they shouldn''t go!

    Malekith''s face was ugly, and he pointed to the star map: "If you continue to fly in this direction, where will you go?"

    Algorim said weakly: "I don''t know, our star map hasn''t been updated for thousands of years, and it deviates so much that it takes several hours to calibrate the stars, but..."

    The spaceship behind them obviously wouldn''t give them time.

    Malekith: "..."

    Since there is no way to resist, then passively enjoy it and simply take a step by step.

    Without letting Malekith wait too long, about 40 minutes later, the Marvel and the dark elf battleship chased and fled, and quickly approached the life planet marked by Stim.

    "Boss, there is a planet of life ahead." Algrim said in surprise.

    "Okay, my dark elves won''t die," Malekith said with a look of joy, "I land immediately, we can''t beat them in the universe, but it''s hard to say when we get to the surface!"

    The implication is that Malekith feels that his family has suffered from the loss of thousands of years of technological backwardness, but they have confidence in their surface force, and the time for revenge has come!

    Malekith wants the enemy to understand that the dark elves are not something that any cat or dog can bully!

    Boom!

    Just when Malekith was proud, along with a loud noise, the battleship shook violently, and the alarm sounded immediately.

    "What happened?" Malekith asked angrily.

    Algorim quickly replied: "Boss, the spaceship that has been hanging us, suddenly opened fire just now, and one shot shattered one of our power engines, I''m afraid..."

    Malekith''s face changed, his face was like frost.

    Algrim was his right-hand man, and the two of them had a heart-to-heart connection, and Malekith instantly understood what Algrim meant.

    The enemy chooses to blow up their warships at this time, which means that the real purpose of the enemy is to drive them to the living planet not far away.

    This also means that the enemy is also extremely confident in his own combat power on the surface, and the opponent has a big plan. They don''t want to harvest a bunch of cosmic fragments, but want to capture prisoners!

    In this way, the positions of prey and hunter seem to be instantly interchanged.

    The original idea that Malekith was going to the surface to fight back fiercely against the enemy became ridiculous and childish.

    Malekith''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he finally gritted his teeth: "Continue to land."

    There is a dead end in space, and there is still a way to survive on the surface!

    After speaking, he touched his waist, where there were a few hard things, which gave Malekith more confidence.

    The dark elves'' warships landed on this living planet, and they specially found a remote uninhabited area to land to avoid the aborigines on the planet from harassing them.

    Leo followed behind with the Marvel and landed on the wilderness of this living planet.

    "Natasha, you come to drive the spaceship, Rolina, you stay here to take care of her. UU reading " The two women knew each other well, were sisters, and obeyed Leo''s words. nodded.

    The tractor beam turned on, and Leo, Carol, and Little Lilith landed on the surface.

    On the dark elves'' side, Malekith brought his little brothers to the ground, and the number of people pouring out reached three figures.

    Seeing that there were only four enemies, Malekith was relieved a lot. No matter how powerful the enemy was, could he still be defeated with one enemy?

    But when he saw that the Marvel was still floating in the air, his heart that had just been relieved sank again.

    The enemy''s spaceship is very powerful, let alone one enemy with half a hundred, a thousand dark elves are all opponents of that spaceship...

    Thinking of this, Malekith extravagantly hoped that the big things could be reduced to the small ones: "My friend on the opposite side, do we have any misunderstanding?"

    Leo actually couldn''t match the appearance and name of the dark elves, so he asked directly, "Are you the leader of the dark elves, Malekith?"

    Malekith felt a chill in his heart when he heard Leo reveal his identity.

    The dark elves have been hiding for thousands of years. Except for the Asgardians, there should be no people in the universe who are so familiar with the dark elves.

    But Malekith still had some extravagant hopes: "Who are you? Why do you know who I am?"

    Leo made sure that it was Malekith who spoke, and no longer concealed his purpose, he smiled: "Hello Malekith, I am from Midgard and a civil servant in Asgard."

 Chapter 602ï¼š spread fire

    "Asgardians!?"

    Malekith only heard Leo''s words and understood that the two sides must be undead enemies.

    With a big wave of his hand, hundreds of dark elf brothers raised their thick firearms and fired wildly at Leo and the others.

    Carroll took a step forward, radiating radiance all over her body, and with her own strength, she blocked the energy shot towards the four of them.

    The dark elf thought that Carroll was using some kind of armor, and there was no fear in his heart, and he continued to fire at Carroll.

    Carroll was not the one who was passively beaten. She shouted loudly, and a thick photon cannon shot out from her fists, hitting the center of a group of dark elves, directly blowing them upside down.

    Leo took this opportunity to spread his mind power, captured hundreds of firearms in the hands of the dark elf soldiers at one time, controlled the firearms to fly into the air, and then turned the direction and aimed at the dark elves on the ground.

    "Kneel down!"

    Leo spoke in a low voice, but it resounded in the ears of these dark elves.

    The dark elves who were blown up by Carol quickly got up and looked at their leader, not only what to do.

    Now this situation, everyone can see: they are not opponents of the other party.

    But it is impossible to fight, and it is up to Malekith to decide whether to surrender or not.

    The dark elves were almost wiped out by the Asgardians and suffered humiliation. How could Malekith endure this grievance when he heard the word "kneel down".

    Under his anger, Malekith fumbled from his waist and quietly took out a stone.

    The surface of the stone is densely covered with irregular bright lines, and it is wriggling like a living thing, and it is not ordinary at first glance.

    This stone is made of ether fragments and is called the Stone of Curse. After using it, the dark elf can turn into a cursed warrior. It is not only powerful, but also greatly improves its defense. Ordinary energy weapons cannot break the defense of the cursed warrior at all. It is Mahler. Keith''s last chip.

    However, the Cursed Stone has a great side effect. After using it, the Cursed Warrior is completely burning life in exchange for powerful power.

    When one''s own life is exhausted, that is, when one is exhausted to death, this process is irreversible.

    In other words, after using the Cursed Stone, there are only a few days left to jump around, which is completely a means of fighting for life.

    But at this time Malekith saw that the dark elf side, whether in the sky or the ground, was not the opponent of Leo''s side at all, and the genocide was imminent, so he couldn''t care less, and the cursed warrior had to stand up.

    Thinking of this, Malekith clenched the Stone of Curse and slipped it into his assistant Algorim''s hand: "This is the Stone of Curse, Algorim, I still want to lead the whole family, you come to incarnate a cursed warrior, Restore the glory of our clan!"

    Algorim stood up and felt the endless glory, and then shoved the cursed stone in his hand into the hand of a dark elf on the left: "Soldier, I have to assist the leader, you come to transform into a cursed warrior and restore our clan. glory!"

    The soldier held the Stone of Curse in his hand, his body stood up, his ears were red with excitement, and he turned his hand and handed the Stone of Curse to another soldier...

    The Stone of Curse came out, and finally passed into the hands of a skinny dark elf.

    The dark elves work together and are brothers and sisters, so... he has the lowest status.

    Glory instantly added to his body, and the skinny dark elf trembled with excitement. He held the curse stone with the body temperature of the clan, and crushed it violently. The huge energy poured into his body from the palm of his hand, and the curse stone began to strengthen. his body.

    His body began to glow, his skin was shattered, blood was flowing like magma, and he couldn''t help roaring in a low voice.

    With the roar, his stature was also rising, and in a blink of an eye, he changed from a small man to a big muscle tyrant.

    The Cursed Warrior has been transformed.

    Leo watched what the dark elves were doing with black lines all over his head. During the process of the dark elves passing the curse stone, he had countless opportunities to interrupt their transmission.

    But there are too many grooves... Cough, the picture is so touching, he held back and didn''t start.

    At the same time, Leo finally understood why the dark elves couldn''t beat the Asgardians!

    After the cursed warrior was transformed, he raised his head and let out a roar. With the encouragement of his compatriots and the glory of the dark elves, he strode towards Leo and the four of them.

    Carroll turned her head to look at Leo excitedly, and Leo shook his head.

    Carroll''s face was bitter, she couldn''t be wronged.

    But Leo didn''t have time to comfort her, because he had already charged towards the cursed warrior himself.

    According to the original plot setting, the Cursed Warrior is a Thor who can hang a hammer without a hammer. He is very resistant to beatings.

    Leo and the Cursed Warrior were fast, and they went head to head in the blink of an eye.

    The Cursed Warrior threw a punch, and Leo retaliated with a punch.

    Boom!

    In the expectation of Malekith and others, the cursed warrior was blown up by Leo with a punch, and his flesh was splashed. After landing, it turned into a fiery fire and burned. This is a side effect of the cursed stone. Burning life is equivalent to burning flesh and soul. .

    Malekith side, dumbfounded.jpg

    Leo waved his hand, and he still didn''t know what to do: Cursed warriors really don''t deserve to be beaten.

    At the critical moment, Malekith came to his senses first.

    The leader deserves to be the leader. Seeing that the Cursed Warrior is not an opponent, he has another trump card.

    He also took out a round thing from his waist again, but this time it was not a curse stone, but a grenade.

    The black hole grenade, the dark technology of the dark elves, can collapse space, create a miniature black hole, and absorb all matter within the spherical radius.

    Malekith shook the grenade firmly, and the grenade launched a red light, which was equivalent to pulling out the grenade''s pull ring, and then Malekith threw the grenade at Leo.

    Leo narrowed his eyes and recognized the bug weapon of the dark elves.

    Black holes are the most massive celestial bodies in the universe, with great attraction and amazing destructive power.

    But the black hole grenade made by the dark elves is naturally not as powerful as a real black hole, or even a serious punch from Leo!

    Thinking of this, Leo activated the advanced Mechanical Force Transformer in his body, and the power gemstone embedded on it flashed purple light. With the help of the power of the power gemstone, Leo punched the flying black hole grenade.

    Malekith was overjoyed, as if he saw Leo being crushed by the gravity of the black hole.

    But the purple light splashed, Leo''s punch directly smashed the space, and the miniature black hole blasted by the black hole grenade was not worth mentioning in front of the shattered space, and disappeared directly into the invisible.

    "Guru~" x three digits

    A bunch of dark elves were as stiff as they had seen a ghost, and they were so frightened they couldn''t help themselves.

    It was Malekith who came to his senses the latest. The leader deserved to be the leader. He knelt down with a plop and dropped to the ground: "We are willing to surrender!"

    "Plop!" x three digits

    A bunch of dark elves all knelt down completely lost the idea of ??being an enemy of Leo.

    The big guy is so scary! We are not a universe at all!

    A bunch of dark elves thought about it.

    Leo walked up to Malekith and smiled playfully: "I''m from Asgard, we''ll never die."

    Malekith: "..."

    He was frightened by Leo''s tactics just now. He was too frightened to forget about it.

    After being reminded by Leo, Malekis remembered this, and then had an idea: "You said you are from Midgard, did you re-rule the Nine Realms of God''s Domain and establish a new Asgard?

    In this way, we are not enemies, but you are the benefactor of our dark elves!

    All this is a misunderstanding! "

    From Malekith''s point of view, Leo is so powerful, he is more than a hundred times stronger than Bol in the past. How could Bol''s descendants continue to rule the Nine Realms? The one in front of him should be the king of the Nine Realms!

    Leo admired Malekith''s ingenuity, and then reminded: "I said just now that I am a civil servant in Asgard. What do you mean by civil servants, do you understand?"

    "Understood..." Malekith hesitated, "I... I heard the words in front of ''Asgard'' in your words just now, but I didn''t understand the words behind..."

    You didn''t hear clearly, you didn''t have a brain!

    Leo understood again why the dark elves couldn''t beat the Asgardians.

 Chapter 603ï¼š Rare is precious, so the dark elves can buy them for a good price...

    Malekith was captured by Leo.

    Even though Leo clearly told him that he had a close relationship with Asgard, Malekith did not dare to mention the idea of ??being an enemy of Leo at all.

    After all, Malekith also wants to save face. He has already surrendered, so how can he go back on his promises? !

    Leo took out hundreds of sets of shackles from the storage belt, and controlled each dark elf to death with psychic power.

    Leo Rude''s hand frightened the dark elves again. This method of "taking things out of thin air" was unheard of!

    Driven all the other dark elves into their own spaceships, let Carol watch, and temporarily imprisoned.

    Afterwards, Leo interrogated Malekith alone: ??"I heard that your dark elves used to hold a treasure called ether particles?"

    "Yes," Malekith nodded, "but I was defeated by Bohr, and the ether particles were also taken away by Bohr."

    "Do you know where the ether particle is now?" Leo asked.

    "I don''t know. After I was defeated by Bohr, I ran for my life with the only remaining clansmen. I don''t know how Bohr dealt with ether particles." Malekith looked at Leo, "You are so powerful, if you want to find For ether particles, you can ask Bohr directly?"

    "..."

    Leo felt that Malekith was cursing him to death, and stomped on Malekith''s face: "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll send you to see Bol first!"

    Malekith was trampled by Leo, but he really didn''t know the whereabouts of the ether particles, so he begged for mercy: "I''m telling the truth, if you want to know the whereabouts of the ether particles now, you can only ask Bohr. !"

    Leo withdrew his feet and looked at Malekith with a strange expression: "You don''t know that Bol is dead?"

    "Pol is dead!?" Malekith was taken aback and asked stupidly, "How did he die?"

    "Old and dead." Leo replied.

    Malekith suddenly realized when he heard the words, and then he remembered that the normal lifespan of Asgardians is only more than 5,000 years. Although Boer is a generation of kings, he cannot withstand the erosion of time.

    After that, his whole person was slumped, and he had a strange delusion: I haven''t avenged you yet, how could you die! ?

    Pity!

    However, Malekith is worthy of being a leader template, and he quickly recovered from his slump and counted the days: "Then who is in power in Asgard now? Is it Bohr''s son Odin? Go and ask him, He should know. I really don''t!"

    In Malekith''s impression, after Bol gets the aether particle, even if he doesn''t need it, he will keep it in his treasure house, so Odin knows exactly where it is.

    But Odin really didn''t know where the ether particles were hidden. Bohr felt that the ether particles were ominous things, and they could not be destroyed at the beginning. For the safety of Asgard, he quietly sealed the ether particles.

    After Bohr''s death, the whereabouts of the ether particles are unknown.

    The ghost knows where he hid!

    After listening to Malekith''s answer, Leo was very dissatisfied. He felt that there was no truth in his mouth, so he raised his foot again and stomped Malekith to the ground:

    "I''ll ask you one last time, where are the ether particles? You dark elves are waiting for the moment when the celestial bodies converge. At that time, you are going to take back the ether particles to take revenge on Asgard. Don''t think I don''t know about this, so you definitely have a position. Aether particle means!"

    Malekith was taken aback by Leo''s words, because Leo directly revealed the top secrets of the dark elves.

    At first reaction, Malekith felt that there was an inner ghost in the dark elves and leaked this secret, but now is not the time to investigate the inner ghost, the top priority is to deal with Leo''s questioning in the past.

    "When the celestial bodies converged, the nine kingdoms were completely dark. That was the time when our dark elves were the most powerful, so I took the next time when the celestial bodies converged as an opportunity for our family to counterattack," Malekith said. "As for how to locate the ether particle at that moment, this...that''s a long story..."

    "That''s a long story short!" Leo increased his strength on his feet, and half of Malekith''s head sank into the soft soil.

    "I said, I said," Malekith continued to pooh a few times, spit out the dirt in his mouth, and quickly explained, "ether particles are actually a kind of magical parasite, I used to be its host, wait until the celestial bodies converge At the moment of arrival, my power is enhanced, and I can sense the position of the etheric particles by virtue of the connection of the former host."

    Leo was a little disappointed by this statement. If he could only rely on Malekith''s human flesh, Leo might as well wait for the moment when the celestial bodies converge, and take a step ahead of the plot to obtain ether particles.

    But Leo didn''t give up and looked at Malekith: "Ask you again, before the celestial bodies come together, are you really unable to locate the ether particle in advance?"

    "Really not, and except me, even at the moment when the celestial bodies converge, no one else can find the position of the ether particle." Malekith said with certainty.

    He saw that Leo was very eager for ether particles, and he also saw that Leo didn''t really respect Asgard much.

    Now that he emphasizes his value, he might be able to survive under Leo.

    When the time for the celestial bodies to converge comes, after finding the ether particles, he will take the opportunity to absorb the ether particles, and his strength will be greatly enhanced. Even if he still can''t beat Leo at that time, he is confident that he will save his life in Leo''s hands.

    But he thought too much.

    When Leo heard that he really had no way to find the ether particle in advance, he violently stepped on Malekith''s head, and sent Malekith to meet his old enemy Boll.

    The moment Malekith''s head exploded, he was still confused: Don''t you want ether particles?

    But Leo has the ability of a "prophet", knowing that a few days before the celestial bodies converge, a special area will appear on the earth, which can reach the hiding place of ether particles.

    His little wings can''t move the astronomical phenomenon of celestial bodies converging, so this episode will definitely happen!

    In this way, Malekith naturally has no value in life.

    At this time, forcibly leaving Malekith''s life, he will also befriend Odin, which is not worth the loss.

    After killing Malekith, Leo entered the battleship of the dark elves, and the remaining hundreds of dark elves were imprisoned here.

    Originally, according to Leo''s plan, he was going to kill all these dark elves before rushing to the void.

    But after entering the battleship, he changed his mind.

    Leo went to the Land of Nothingness to find the collector Difan or to buy or exchange it for the Duck King. If he didn''t know how much it would cost to buy it, the key point was that Difan probably wouldn''t buy it yet.

    If it was changed, Leo actually only took out Zhenjin.

    But at this moment, he suddenly discovered that he had something more in line with Di Fan''s appetite than Zhenjin.

    That is the dark elves!

    There are only a few hundred of the dark elves left now With Difan''s strange collection habit, the dark elves at this moment are very valuable to Difan, and they are worth more than the strange duck king. .

    After all, there are nearly 10,000 people in the strange duck clan, and the rare is the most precious.

    Thinking of this, Leo waved his hand, loaded hundreds of sturdy dark elves on the Marvel, and then used the portal to send the dark elves'' spaceship to Io.

    This spaceship is very valuable, and it is worthy of careful study by the technicians of the Marvel Legion.

    The Marvel set sail again and flew towards the void.

    Leo let Natasha drive the spaceship, sat on the sand, and played with several black hole grenades found from Malekith''s body.

    There is only the last stone of the cursed stone of the dark elves left, and the incarnation of the cursed warrior has been smashed to pieces by Leo, and it is impossible to analyze the cursed stone.

    But Leo can analyze the black hole grenade to enrich his arsenal.

    Even if he can''t use it, he can build it for Natasha, Tony and others in the future.

    [Found an analyzable item "Black Hole Grenade", do you want to parse it? ¡¿

    "Yes!" Leo said silently.

    ¡¾Analyzing...¡¿

    [The analysis is successful, you get the blueprint "Black Hole Grenade". ¡¿

    [Black hole grenade, the unique weapon of the dark elves, can simulate a small black hole and attack a spherical radius of 10 meters. The closer it is to the core of the black hole, the greater the lethality. ¡¿

    [Evaluation: An artifact for killing monsters by leaps and bounds. ¡¿

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 604ï¼š Captain, we must take care of this

    God''s Domain, Asgard.

    Holding the spear of eternity, Odin stood in front of the Rainbow Temple, side by side with Heimdall.

    After a long time, Heimdall retracted his gaze and reported: "The king of gods, the leader of the dark elves, Malekith, died. It was killed by God Leo."

    Odin nodded, and he "see" it too.

    Leo stomped on Malekith''s head, which made Odin very satisfied.

    But Leo packed the rest of the dark elves into the spaceship, packed them up, and flew to the void, which made Leo very puzzled.

    In any case, Odin never thought that Leo would treat dark elves as commodities.

    In fact, Bol and Odin have always known where the rest of the Dark Elves are hiding.

    The reason why Bol did not kill all the dark elves was to leave some military exploits for his son, so that Odin would have more prestige when he succeeded to the throne in the future.

    But who would have thought that his son Odin was more ruthless than him. He completed his unfinished business with a strong hand, and unified the nine realms of the God''s Domain. Naturally, he did not look down on the ant''s leg-like credit.

    And Odin ruled the Nine Realms. After he was free, the reason why he didn''t destroy the rest of the Dark Elves...

    It is to leave some military exploits for his son, so that his son will be more convincing when he takes over the throne in the future.

    But at this time, it seems that the military exploits saved from the grandfather''s generation are gone...

    In fact, it can¡¯t be said that they are gone. After all, there are still hundreds of dark elves left. Although the leader is dead, how many people in Asgard still remember the dark elves?

    They were all boiled to death by Malekith!

    Now, as long as the hundreds of dark elf captives are brought back to Asgard, the charges are pronounced, and the beheadings are shown to the public, then the war merits can be placed on his son''s head smoothly.

    Although the process is different from what Odin imagined before, the result is the same.

    Actually it''s not the same at all!

    If Odin had the Time Stone, he would find that according to his way of playing, he accidentally killed his wife...

    Leo made a mistake and saved Odin''s wife.

    But Odin didn''t know about this, so naturally he wouldn''t be particularly grateful to Leo. He stared at Heimdall with one eye: "Call Thor... and Loki over."

    Although he wanted to let Sol do this alone and enjoy the military exploits alone, the place he was going to this time was the Land of Nothingness, the place where the cosmos elder, Difan, he was afraid that if Sol went by himself, he would take the Simple things make trouble!

    Heimdall told the two princes about Odin''s summons, and soon Thor and Loki flew to the Rainbow Temple together.

    As we all know, Loki can''t fly, so his good brother Thor thought that his brother was walking too slowly, so he grabbed Loki and flew over together.

    The flying posture is as ugly as it is ugly, especially when landing, Sol was too excited and directly threw Loki down. If it wasn''t for Loki''s skill, a Harrier turned over at the moment of landing, and he would definitely fall. Dogs eat mud.

    Loki stabilized his body, and his heart was full of anger. Looking at Sol''s back, he really wanted to take out a dagger and hit Sol''s waist twice.

    But Saul didn''t feel that he was doing anything wrong at all. Instead, he felt that he had saved his brother a lot of time to travel, which was equivalent to prolonging his life in disguise.

    The complacent Thor looked at Odin: "Father, are you looking for me? What''s the matter?"

    Odin briefly talked about the dark elves, and then told Thor and Loki the current fate of the dark elves, and finally let Thor and Loki go to the void and bring back the dark elves captured by Leo.

    After listening to it, Saul exclaimed excitedly, "Great, I can finally go on a mission, and I don''t have to read books every day!"

    Since the last time he went to Earth to help Leo fight the hive and returned to Asgard, Odin arranged for Thor to read books every day, but he was too suffocated.

    Hearing Thor''s happy cry, Odin sighed helplessly in his heart.

    This son of mine is brave and resourceful, and likes to use his fists... ah no, to solve problems with a hammer, if it is put on hold before the nine worlds are unified, he will definitely be a great emperor of unparalleled power.

    But what Asgard needs now is a benevolent strategist, so Odin tried his best to collect so many books for Thor, but the result...

    Alas, not to mention it!

    Thinking of this, Odin looked at his second son, Loki, who was a very scheming person.

    But Loki is too scheming, he will never use his fists to solve problems with scheming, and he is completely opposite to Thor.

    If you don''t believe me, look at Loki''s wicked eyes, shining with unkind light, and who is he thinking about?

    O sin!

    How did I give birth to these two sons!

    Cough... The second one doesn''t seem to be my own.

    So it is absolutely impossible for Loki to get the throne!

    Bringing back his scattered thoughts, Odin said to the two princes, "Saul, this time you go to the Land of Nothingness, you have to listen to Loki''s arrangement, and don''t cause trouble in the Land of Nothingness."

    Saul was a little dissatisfied, but it didn''t come out, because he remembered a wise saying he read in the book: When the general is outside, the ruler''s fate will not be affected.

    After reading the book for so long, he remembered this sentence the most, and regarded it as a holy scripture.

    How Odin arranges it is one thing, how he does it is another thing, and when he is outside, how dare his good brother Loki not listen to his brother''s advice?

    After all, "the eldest brother is like a father"!

    Well, this is the second most memorable sentence in Sol''s memory.

    Thor and Loki saluted Odin and said they understood.

    Just at this moment, a spaceship with a strong Asgard style flew over from the direction of the Golden Palace. On the deck of the spaceship stood 20 Asgard warriors, covered in armor, holding spears, two left and right. The column stands upright.

    When the spaceship stopped next to the Rainbow Temple, Odin looked at his two sons: "You take this spaceship to the void, go early and return early."

    Thor and Loki jumped into the spaceship, and the spaceship sailed silently into the void.

    Odin was walking away from the spaceship, put his hands behind his back, and sighed in his heart: I hope everything goes well!

    ¡­¡­

    Cosmic VoidMarvel flew quickly.

    Due to the delay in chasing the dark elf battleship and deviating from the route, it is estimated that it will take another four hours to travel to the void.

    Suddenly, Stim''s voice rang in the cockpit: "Om~ Master, I found a fleet ahead, there are nine large and small battleships."

    Before he finished speaking, Stim projected a light screen with nine battleships displayed on it. This was the picture it took with the hyperspace probe.

    However, the nine battleships are facing the USS Marvel, which means that the battleships are not heading towards the USS Marvel, just because the USS Marvel is too fast to catch up with these nine battleships.

    "Zoom in on the last battleship."

    Stim did as he did, and there was only the battleship left in the entire light screen, and Leo was able to see the outer coating of the battleship.

    I saw that the battleship was all black, with a darker badge on the top, as if it could absorb light, exuding cruelty and evil.

    "It''s a member of the Dark Order!" Carol said solemnly.

    Leo also recognized the faction that these nine battleships belonged to, which was the mad Titan Thanos, the dark order established by Thanos.

    It has been a few years since the Marvel Legion began to wander into the universe, and they know a lot about the forces in the universe, big and small, and they can naturally recognize them at a glance.

    "The Dark Order is notorious. They slaughtered half of the lives of innocent planets for no reason. Head, we met them today. Let''s take care of this!" Carol said with kindness, looking at Leo seriously.

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 605ï¼š Taking advantage of Thanos without a condom, **** him hard!

    Thanos is very responsible for the harmonious and stable development of the universe, and the person in charge has reached the point of morbidity.

    He feels that the universe cannot support so many people, and that too many people will lead to the complete destruction of civilization in the universe, and the wrong status quo needs to be corrected.

    So while he was looking for the Infinity Stones, he would carry out "rescue" plans for some overpopulated planets from time to time.

    The so-called rescue is to randomly kill half of the planet''s population and let the remaining half "live better".

    The Dark Order is the executioner who is loyal to Thanos and is notorious in the universe.

    But because Thanos himself is tyrannical, and the five Obsidian generals are all powerful, all forces in the universe are very afraid of the revenge of the Crazy Titan.

    And Thanos is not a brainless person. He is far from being invincible in the universe. He has never attacked the important planets of large civilizations. Before every action, he plans carefully and does not easily touch the common interests of the universe. Therefore, there is no excitement. Raise public anger and live unrestrainedly.

    From this point of view, Thanos is definitely a brave and resourceful person, and the dark sect he leads is also not to be underestimated.

    If it was before he got the power gem, Leo would have endured some slow attempts when he saw the people of the dark sect, but now that the power gem is in hand, Leo could not face Thanos sooner.

    After all, according to the plot, Thanos should now have an Infinity Stone in his hand, called Mind.

    And the dwarves are still alive and well in Nidavelle, so Thanos doesn''t have infinite gloves yet.

    The mind gem should be placed on a scepter at present, and it can''t play the role that the mind gem should have. This is when Thanos is most vulnerable.

    If he didn''t take this opportunity to grab the soul gem, Leo felt that he couldn''t feel sorry for his identity as a traveler?

    As for Thanos'' own strength...

    In the eyes of Leo now, it''s not worth mentioning at all!

    In the fleet ahead, it is very likely that there will be Thanos without a set. Maybe Leo will get an extra Infinity Stone today, and his mood can''t help but agitate.

    Thinking of this, Leo smiled, nodded, and instructed: "Stim, catch up, for the peace of the universe, we have to take care of this."

    The Marvel turned its direction slightly and galloped away towards the nine battleships ahead.

    When the Marvel detected nine warships, the nine warships also found the Marvel. In the flagship at the forefront, the supreme commander of the fleet was not Thanos, but the black dwarf at the bottom of the Obsidian Five.

    "Master Black Dwarf, there is an unknown spaceship behind us, what should we do?" The subordinate reported to Black Dwarf.

    Black Dwarf glanced at the star map on the monitor and found that the unknown spaceship was quite far away. If he intercepted it head on, it would take dozens of minutes, so he said impatiently:

    "Don''t worry about it, the task is important. This time, the task must be completed quickly and perfectly without making any mistakes!"

    Among the five obsidian generals, General Deathblade and Proxima Centauri are husband and wife, and they both wear a pair of trousers.

    Ebony Maw''s mind power is extremely powerful and he is also a skilled scientist.

    The superstar has powerful psychic abilities and is the chief investigator of the Dark Order.

    Only the black dwarf star is the most embarrassing. It has no support, neither high nor low force, and no special talent. It is the last existence among the five obsidian generals.

    This time, Thanos made a big move and issued an order to let Obsidian five lead each of them with a fleet, and at the same time "save" five overcrowded life planets.

    Black Dwarf took this as a rare opportunity, and worked hard in secret to complete the task faster, stronger and more perfectly than the other four.

    As long as the matter is done well this time, Black Dwarf feels that he can attract the attention of Thanos, and maybe he will be able to reward him with a weapon or armor made by Thanos himself, and from then on, he will reach the peak of his life.

    In this comparison, what is the little spaceship behind you? When it got close enough to the fleet and discovered the identity of the fleet, it might have been frightened and fled away.

    The fleet continued to fly under the instructions of Black Dwarf, and soon came to the mission target, a life planet named Sap.

    The population on this planet has reached a terrifying 10 billion, the resources on the planet are about to be exhausted, the natural environment is deteriorating, and various countries are constantly fighting for resources, and the people are struggling.

    Today, this planet is about to usher in a new life. The Sapu star, which has dropped by 5 billion people, will definitely be a beautiful existence in the future.

    Very beautiful, the boss of Thanos must be very satisfied!

    The black dwarf thought happily, and then controlled the fleet to approach the atmosphere.

    The Dark Order has a mature and efficient process for "saving" the planet. Thanks to the detailed investigation in advance, Black Dwarf has a detailed list of the major forces and leaders on the planet.

    He only needs to drive a fleet, rush to a country, carry out beheading tactics, and then use force to persecute, and he will soon be able to get everyone in the area to complete the lottery, and then implement the "rescue" plan.

    Killing one country and changing another country, such a planet was saved.

    Of course, trouble is trouble. If it is very convenient, will Thanos still go all over the universe to find the Infinity Stones?

    "Om~ Master, nine enemy warships have landed. According to the star map, the life planet they landed on is called Sap, and it is expected that they will catch up in ten minutes." Stim reminded.

    Sapu star? never heard of that.

    But this did not prevent Leo and Carroll from guessing the next move of the Dark Order.

    Massacre! Bloody carnage!

    "Follow up, and attack when you get into range." Leo ordered.

    Ten minutes later, the Marvel entered the atmosphere of Sapu.

    At this time on the surface, the fleet of the Dark Order has bombarded the parliament building of a large country in Sapu Star, and is starting the arrest and gathering of personnel.

    "Lord Black Dwarf, that unknown spaceship has followed and has entered the atmosphere of Sap Star." A subordinate reported to Black Dwarf.

    The black dwarf frowned and looked up at the sky.

    Of course he didn''t see anything. The Marvel was still far from the surface, but it didn''t prevent him from giving the order: "Send an armed spaceship and destroy it!"

    Black Dwarf still didn''t take the Marvel seriously. He brought a total of nine battleships. With tens of thousands of troops from various arms, he could fight a vigorous war. A spaceship is really nothing to be afraid of.

    Although the spaceship is quite large, it is worth half a small battleship, but... it is also nothing to be afraid of. Black dwarf has this confidence.

    The Dark Order is invincible!

    "Om~ Master, the enemy sent an armed spaceship to intercept." Stim immediately used the detector to show the position of the enemy plane.

    Leo holds the directional controller to activate the Mechanical Force communication skills, and his brain is connected to the control intelligence of the Marvel. When the enemy''s spaceship enters the range, he suddenly fires, sending the enemy''s fastest flying two The ship was smashed to pieces.

    The enemy dispatched a total of ten spaceships, two were blown up, and the other eight began to counterattack.

    But the energy shield of the Marvel firmly withstood the artillery fire of the eight spaceships, and fired eight precise shots in a row, blowing the eight spaceships into fireworks, and the explosion resounded through the sky.

    The black dwarf on the surface immediately knew the battle situation in the sky, and his expression changed, realizing that the unknown spaceship was not an ordinary person.

    "Go to a small warship and kill it for me!" This mission was when the black dwarfs were competing for favor, and an accident happened at this time, which made him extremely annoyed.

    This mission is related to his future, and he must not miss it!

    A small warship quickly left the surface and flew towards the Marvel. When it was still far away from the Marvel, the warship released all the armed fighters, a total of 300.

    Three hundred fighter planes and small warships formed a "Heaven and Earth Network", and went to the Marvel.

    "Om~ Master, the enemy sent a warship directly, and there are 300 fighters."

    Tianluodiwang and the Marvel ship soon began to exchange fire. Hundreds of energy bombs hit the Marvel ship in an instant, and the energy shield was crumbling.

    Leo simply turned off the energy shield, licked the corner of his mouth, and smiled. The curvature engine of the Marvel spacecraft suddenly increased its power, the speed of the spacecraft increased sharply, and it rushed towards the small battleship.

    The vibrating horn in front of the spaceship shone with a cold light.

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 606ï¼š Make a video call to Thanos

    The pilot of the small battleship was stunned when he saw the Marvel crashing at an extremely fast speed.

    He has fought with the Dark Order for decades, and he has never seen such a deadly style of play!

    Do you think your spaceship is a bumper car!

    And... the energy shield of the opposite spaceship has obviously been broken, but the spaceship is still intact, what the hell? !

    When did the outer shell of the spacecraft turn out to be harder than the energy shield? With such a hard shell, what do you need an energy shield for? !

    But his doubts are destined to be answered by no one, and the Marvel has hit the small battleship in the face.

    Boom!

    The vibranium ram is extremely strong, and the energy shield and shell of the small battleship are like paper paste, and they will be broken when poked.

    The Marvel collided from the center of the small battleship, cut the small battleship in half, and then galloped away to the ground, leaving behind bright fireworks and a huge explosion.

    The explosion of the small battleship was magnificent, and the light emitted was extremely dazzling. The black dwarf star who was on the surface noticed that the sky was shining, and looked up suddenly, and then saw that the Marvel had stopped above his head.

    Black Dwarf: "..."

    The enemy is more than an idle person, he is simply ''no idleness''!

    Black Dwarf understands that the enemy is a tough stubble and may not be able to defeat it.

    But when it''s time to fight, you still have to fight. It''s impossible to cowardly, and the momentum of the dark sect cannot be defeated!

    A battleship exploded, they still have eight more, and there are tens of thousands of soldiers, they have to fight!

    The other soldiers of the Dark Order thought so too, so they raised their weapons and fired frantically at the Marvel ship above their heads.

    The eight battleships are useless. Although their main guns are very powerful, it would be cool to focus fire on the Marvel, but the teammates are all on the surface. If the gun goes down, will the Marvel have anything to do with them? I don''t know, but teammates will definitely die!

    The hand-held weapons of the soldiers of the Dark Order are too weak, and when they hit the Marvel, the damage caused is negligible.

    Inside the Marvel, Leo sat in the cockpit, not in a hurry to go down to kill the Quartet, but scanned the surface through the detector.

    But after scanning around, he didn''t find the purple potato essence Thanos, only the black dwarf.

    It is impossible to hang and beat Thanos without a condom, only a weak obsidian general can play him.

    To say that the black dwarf is weak is not to belittle him, just look at the performance of the black dwarf in the movie plot.

    Thanos ordered him and Ebony Maw to go to Doctor Strange to take the Time Stone. Ebony Maw pretended to be a superhero, but Black Dwarf was put on a face, and was finally played by Master Wang with the portal. , and cut off half of his arm.

    Then Black Dwarf was fitted with a robotic arm and led his army to Wakanda to **** the Mind Gem on Vision''s head, but was pressed by Dr. Banner, who was wearing an anti-Hulk armor, on the light blue sky shield and rubbed hard. .

    In the end, because the friction was too intense, the relationship between the two heated up rapidly... but the temperature was too high, and the black dwarf unfortunately died.

    In "Women''s Federation 4", Thanos led Obsidian Five to make a comeback from the past. The poor black dwarf was trampled to death by the enlarged Ant-Man Strong...

    That''s horrible!

    Recalling the performance of Black Dwarf in the original plot, Leo felt ashamed for Black Dwarf, and one person greatly lowered the lower limit of Obsidian.

    Recalling the time in the original plot, the Marvel probe swept around again, and after reconfirming that there was no Thanos at the scene, Leo was ready to disembark, and he asked everyone on the spacecraft to be dispatched.

    The scene is full of miscellaneous soldiers, and the cleaning speed will be much faster when there are more people.

    Black Dwarf is tall and tall, comparable to Thanos. He holds a huge energy gun and fires frantically at the Marvel, but he can''t shake the anime.

    The black dwarf became more and more frightened, and even feared in his heart. The hardness of the Marvel was far beyond his imagination.

    But suddenly, the Marvel dropped a tractor beam, and Leo, Carol, Little Lilith, Lorena, and Natasha all flew out of the spacecraft.

    Seeing this, Black Dwarf was overjoyed, and secretly said "stupid".

    If he was one of these people, he would definitely choose to drive the Marvel to the ground and shoot like crazy, so that he would be invincible.

    From this analysis of the black dwarf, it can be seen that it is not unreasonable for the black dwarf to be at the bottom of the Obsidian Five - IQ is a good thing, but unfortunately he does not.

    The black dwarf star with no IQ immediately turned the muzzle and shot at several people in the tractor beam. Thick energy bombs flew out, but it didn''t hit the few people in the tractor beam, but was blocked by an egg-shaped protective cover.

    The protective cover was opened by Rolina. She is now a powerful elemental mage. She can hold up a very dense air film and can resist many attacks.

    The tractor beam was turned off, and Leo and the others were still flying in the air by all means. He glanced at his feet and began to assign tasks: "Carol, the eight battleships in the sky belong to you, Lorena, Natasha, and Lilith, all of you. Clean up the miscellaneous soldiers on the ground."

    After speaking, Leo pointed to the black dwarf star under his feet, "That **** one belongs to me."

    "Yes!" x5

    Carroll took the lead in soaring into the sky, with light on his body, and flew to the nearest battleship in the blink of an eye. His speed did not decrease at all. Under the puzzled eyes of the battleship pilot, he slammed into the armor of the battleship.

    Boom!

    The battleship exploded, caught fire, and instantly turned into airborne garbage.

    Carroll flew out of the fire and rushed towards the second battleship. The pilot of the second battleship turned around and left without saying a word, but it couldn''t match the speed of Carroll''s flight. Battleship''s Footsteps.

    Lorena fell to the ground. After she was transferred to an elemental mage, not only did the power of the spell become much more powerful, but the spellcasting method became more beautiful, and she no longer had to fight against her body.

    I saw that she waved the vibrating metal staff, which could only be used as a blunt weapon, and hundreds of spikes emerged from the ground, piercing the surrounding soldiers of the Dark Regiment into a chill.

    But the soldiers of the Dark Sect were crowded with people, and they were not afraid of death.

    A gleam of light flashed in Rolina''s eyes, the fire element spell was activated, and the fire ignited out of thin air around Rolina, forming a hot halo. The high temperature directly burned the unlucky egg within ten meters of Rolina into coke.

    Even so, more and more people came to Lorina, and the dark sect tried to drown Lorina with crowd tactics.

    When Lorina saw that there were enough people gathered around her, she raised her hand to draw a portal, and with a slight jump, it appeared in the air.

    She hovered in mid-air, raised her staff high, and swung it down!

    Meteor shower!

    Scope AOE magic landed Thousands of soldiers of the Dark Order who gathered together died instantly.

    Little Lilith held hands and flew at a low altitude, and they didn''t see any movement. The soldiers of the Dark Religion who were nearly ten meters away from them fell to the ground one after another, and their souls were directly shaken to pieces!

    Compared with the other four women, Natasha''s method of killing the enemy is a bit simple. She can only wield the vibrating gold long sword in her hand. With her battle armor and her body strengthened with heart-shaped herbs, she kills the enemy one by one.

    Although the efficiency is a bit low, the results are equally astounding. Hundreds of enemies have been beheaded in a short period of time, each beheaded!

    Holding a giant spear in his hand, Black Dwarf stood foolishly on the spot, completely stunned!

    Only then did he realize how naive his thoughts just now were. Even without a spaceship, these six people would be absolutely invincible. The soldiers of the Dark Order, including him, were far from being the opponents of these six people!

    "You are the black dwarf star, one of the five obsidian generals under the crazy titan Thanos?" A voice suddenly sounded behind the black dwarf star.

    Black Dwarf turned his head sharply and saw that the person standing behind him was the only male among the six people who got off the spaceship.

    But what shocked Black Dwarf was that he had no idea when or how this person got behind him.

    He didn''t even know how long the man had been standing behind him!

    Seeing that Black Dwarf was dumbfounded and didn''t know what to say, Leo scolded "stupid" secretly because he couldn''t go on with his prepared lines.

    Then, with a flash, he came behind Black Dwarf and stepped on him to the ground: "Make a video call to Thanos."

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 607ï¼š Thanos

    Being trampled to the ground by Leo from behind, Black Dwarf felt a great humiliation, and his heart was full of anger: This **** dared to sneak attack while the great Black Dwarf was distracted!

    Thinking of this, Black Dwarf let out a loud roar, and was about to turn over as a serf to sing, but... he didn''t turn it over!

    Leo stepped on him lightly, as heavy as the Himalayas were pressing on him.

    The anger in Black Dwarf''s heart was instantly extinguished. Instead, it was like falling into an ice cave, and his heart was half cold. His ability is super strength, but at this time, his super strength is not worth mentioning compared to others!

    When Leo saw the black dwarf star, he still didn''t talk to him. He secretly thought that the black dwarf star in this universe is a mute, right?

    Slightly heavier on his feet, Leo asked again, "I''ll tell you one last time, make a video call to Thanos!"

    Black Dwarf''s body froze suddenly, because he felt the aura of destruction from Leo''s feet. His other ability - super defense, was not worth mentioning under this aura of destruction.

    Leo gave him the feeling that he was even more terrifying than his master Thanos!

    Black Dwarf was so frightened that he was completely honest, and said quickly, "I''ll fight..."

    A screen was projected by the black dwarf struggling, and then the communication of Thanos was dialed.

    Dudu~

    The video communication was connected, and a bald head appeared in the picture. He had purple skin, big eyes like copper bells, and a wide chin that was densely wrinkled and vertical, taking up half of his face.

    In the void, there is a huge black battleship suspended, the dark order''s emblem outside the battleship exudes a dim light, and inside the battleship, on a black metal throne, Thanos sits upright, not angered and arrogant.

    But in fact, he stared at the screen in front of him, a little puzzled.

    The black dwarf called him a video call, but what about the black dwarf? ?

    "Master, save... save me!" Black Dwarf was frightened by the aura of destruction on Leo''s body, and when he saw his master, he hurriedly called for help.

    Thanos frowned, and only then did he see the black dwarf star in the picture. His face was on the ground, half of it fell into the ground, and there was a foot on the other half of his face. No wonder Thanos didn''t recognize his subordinates!

    It''s strange that he can recognize this position and angle at first sight!

    Hearing the black dwarf''s cry for help, Thanos'' anger rose in his heart, this kind of trash subordinate really lost his face!

    But even if the black dwarf star is trash, Thanos will not allow others to insult him like this, because the black dwarf represents the face of the tyrant, so stepping on the black dwarf on the ground is equivalent to hitting him in the face of the tyrant!

    Thinking of this, Thanos remotely controlled Black Dwarf''s communicator camera to turn, and followed the foot on Black Dwarf''s face all the way up until he captured Leo''s face.

    Leo smiled brightly at this time, because he saw Thanos sitting on the metal throne, holding a scepter in his hand, a blue crystal stone, shining in the center of the scepter.

    And inside the crystal stone is the soul gem!

    In other words, the current Thanos is unconquerable, he can bully him at will!

    "Thanos, do you want to save your subordinates?" Leo asked.

    Thanos did not answer this question, but instead asked, "Who are you?"

    "That''s why you don''t want to save me?!" Leo''s feet slammed hard, crushing Black Dwarf''s head with one foot.

    The black dwarf passed away forever, no longer had to suffer all kinds of insults in the future, and passed away peacefully.

    To die at the feet of Leo is better than to die at the feet of Strong.

    Thanos abruptly stretched his perspective and saw the headless corpse of the black dwarf star clearly, anger flashed in his eyes, and he asked again sharply, "Who the **** are you?"

    Thanos is 108,000 miles away from the black dwarf, and at this time there is no way to save the black dwarf, but the other side directly killed the black dwarf in front of him, and made it clear that he would not give him any face.

    After killing the black dwarf, Leo smiled at Thanos, raised his hand to use his mind to capture the black dwarf''s communicator, and then abruptly shut it down.

    Just leave Thanos a face and full of anger, Thanos will definitely not be able to swallow this breath and will come to him on his own initiative.

    Talking to Thanos too much may arouse the suspicion of Thanos. If you accidentally frighten him and dare not come, it will be bad.

    At the other end, Thanos saw that the communication in front of him was suddenly shut down, and he was really furious. He stood up abruptly and said to the two people standing under the throne:

    "Gamora, you go and notify Obsidian Five... Four generals, let them stop their tasks immediately, and rush to Sapu Star, Nebula, this is the avatar of the enemy, offering a reward of 100,000 Unites, the whole universe will buy him whereabouts!"

    The two women were already frightened by the anger of Thanos when Thanos made a video call. They were silent, especially Nebula. They were very afraid that their moody father would remove a certain tissue from her body and replace it with metal.

    Hearing Thanos'' orders at this time, Gamora and Nebula both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, hurriedly responded, and quickly left the hall to run errands.

    There was only Thanos left in the entire hall. He clenched the scepter in his hand, and his heart was churning with anger.

    How many years has it been?

    Since he established the Dark Sect, no one has ever dared to humiliate him so arrogantly. He wants to find this person and kill him with a thousand swords!

    The huge battleship began to turn slowly under the instruction of Thanos, and then slammed into the vast void, targeting Sapu.

    ¡­¡­

    Sapu, the battle is over, and it is Leo who wins.

    The soldiers of the Dark Order were not wiped out, and tens of thousands of people fled the city and scattered all over Sapu.

    But Leo is not going to continue to pursue and suppress it. Without the suppression of the battleship''s artillery fire, more than 10,000 soldiers would not be a climate. After all, Sapu has a population of 10 billion, and a single spit can drown those 10,000 people.

    The eight warships were smashed by Carroll alone and fell to the surface, which made the natives of Sapp star eye-catching. Their technology had just developed to the star level, and the ruins of the warships were the opportunity for them to step into the universe-level civilization.

    But Leo didn''t say anything, and they didn''t dare to ask for it. After all, Leo had just rejected the invitation from the Sapu natives to celebrate.

    "Ready to go." Leo looked at the girls, raised his hand and opened the portal.

    The girls returned to the inside of the spacecraft through the portal. Except for Carol, who stood on the spot with a frown, looking at the trauma caused by the dark sect to Sapp.

    Leo looked at Carroll: "What''s wrong?"

    "It''s nothing." Carol shook her head and walked into the portal. She knew that she couldn''t save Sapu for a lifetime.

    Leo looked at Carroll''s back and nodded with satisfaction. Carol''s Virgin''s Heart was not so flooded, which was good.

    Thanos will definitely lead the Dark Order to come back to Sapu, and the population of Sapu will still be killed by half. Carroll thought of this, and Leo also thought of this.

    But Leo wasn''t going to stay here and wait for Thanos to come.

    At first, Thanos didn''t know when he would come to Sapu It might be a few hours, or it might be three or five days, Leo didn''t want to die in place and wait.

    Second, if he continues to stay on the Sapu star, it is clear that he has a fearless appearance, Thanos will definitely be vigilant, and then the artillery fire from the sky will fall on the Sapu star to test it first. Leo is fine, but Sapu The star has become a dead star.

    Although he has no feelings for the Sapu star, Leo doesn''t want to be that kind of villain.

    Now that he leaves Sapu, he can still show his weakness and let Thanos relax his vigilance. Why not do it?

    Anyway, Leo has already formed a relationship with Thanos. With Thanos'' temperament, he will definitely chase Leo and let out the bad anger in his heart.

    Furthermore, Leo is going to the Land of Nothingness next. If he can have a conflict with Thanos in the Land of Nothingness, he might even see Di Fan take action.

    Leo felt that with Di Fan''s strength, he could still fight a few tricks with the gangless Thanos, and maybe even beat the gangless Thanos!

    Di Fan in the movie is just like a harmless old man. It makes people feel embarrassed to watch. Leo is very much looking forward to seeing Di Fan''s true strength.

    Stepping into the portal, the Marvel made a circle, flew towards the universe, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Seeing the departure of the Marvel, the natives of Sapu cheered on the spot. Although Leo and the others rescued Sapu, the pressure of Sapu people facing Leo and others was not so great.

    At this time, the source of pressure left, leaving the ruins of eight battleships on the surface. This is a rare treasure!

    But the Sap people with narrow vision, how can they understand that danger will come soon.

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 608ï¼š make your own money

    The Marvel left the Sapu atmosphere, flew into space, and entered a sub-light speed sailing mode.

    On the spaceship, a few people were talking and laughing, and they abused the dark sect for a meal. They were in a good mood.

    At this moment, Stim suddenly said, "Om~ Master, there is a video communication request from Mr. Quill."

    Leo connected with the communication and asked curiously, "Quier, what''s the matter? Could it be that you have already reached a place of nothingness?"

    "No, I still need more than a day''s journey," Quill said at the same time, his eyes were strange, and he kept looking at Leo''s face, as if there were flowers on Leo''s face, and he still seemed to be hesitant to speak.

    "What''s the matter? Say something straight." Leo intensified his tone and pretended to be serious.

    Quill swallowed his spit and said cautiously, "Captain Erwin, just now, a bounty quest has been released on both the Marauder Bounty Platform and the Mercenary Platform, which is worth 100,000 Units."

    "Oh? This is a lot of money. What kind of bounty is it? Do you want to accept it?" Leo asked curiously.

    "Don''t dare, how dare I take it." Quill thought that Leo was speaking the opposite, and quickly denied it, for fear of Leo''s misunderstanding.

    But Leo had already misunderstood: "What? The task is too difficult? You contacted me because you want to cooperate with me? How much is the reward? Let me tell you, if the points are less, I won''t do it!"

    Leo is neither a predator nor a mercenary, and he is not short of money. He has never been used to browsing bounty platforms. At this time, he didn''t even know that Thanos had offered him a bounty.

    But a long time ago, Leo had a dream of a cosmic mercenary, and even the old name of the Marvel Corps was called the Marvel Mercenary Corps.

    At this time, Leo finally got some free time, and when he heard about such a large reward by chance, he was actually moved.

    The 100,000 Unites is actually less than one-tenth of the original compensation of the Kerry Empire, but the money received from compensation is different from the money earned by oneself, which represents a sense of achievement.

    So Leo was very serious and serious when he talked with Quill about the amount of money.

    But it was Leo''s seriousness that left Quill at a loss. He suddenly thought of a possibility and asked, "Captain Erwin, you really don''t know the content of the reward mission?"

    "I don''t rely on tasks to make money, how can I know?" Leo became impatient and urged, "Don''t be a mother-in-law, hurry up and say what the task is."

    Quill suddenly realized, but he didn''t dare to tell the content of the mission in front of Leo, but said, "I''ll send you a screenshot of the mission details."

    Leo quickly received a screenshot from Quill, and then there was a black line...

    This Nima, I want to complete the task of rewarding myself, but also want to share money with others, so embarrassing!

    On the other end of the communication, Quill watched Leo''s complexion change and felt very amused, but for fear of Leo''s blame, his face turned red.

    "Hahahaha!" x5

    But the five Natasha girls were not afraid of Leo. After listening to the conversation between Leo and Quill, they burst out laughing when they saw the details of the mission sent by Quill.

    "What are you laughing at?" Leo glared at them and let out the words, "I''m really going to earn this money today for the water splashed out of my words!"

    When the girls saw Leo''s serious tone, they stopped laughing and asked Leo what he wanted to do. Quill also asked out of curiosity.

    "I have a plan of my own." Leo chuckled, "Quier, I need your cooperation in this matter. When I arrange it, I will give you 10% when it''s done."

    Ten percent is 10,000 Unil, which is a huge sum of money for Quill, so Quill naturally nodded.

    Leo hung up Quill''s communication and took out another communicator.

    This communicator belongs to the black dwarf star, and there is Thanos'' contact information in it. Originally, Leo carried this communicator because he was afraid that if Thanos couldn''t find him, he could still "tell him".

    But seeing this bounty mission at this time, Leo decided to call Thanos first, maybe... the bounty can still be mentioned above.

    Dudu~

    Leo dialed out a video communication request.

    In the void of the universe, the battleship of the Dark Order is sailing fast, rushing to Sap Star, and Thanos is still sitting on his metal throne.

    Suddenly, Thanos frowned, raised his hand and waved a screen of light, with the black dwarf''s communication number shining brightly.

    The black dwarf is already dead, so it is self-evident who the person who dialed the communication request at this time!

    Thanos tapped lightly and connected the communication. He was very curious about what the other party was doing by dialing the video communication at this time.

    threaten? provocative? Or... beg for mercy?

    The communication was connected, and Thanos saw Leo''s face again, but it was slanted because Leo deliberately held the communicator crookedly.

    Thanos tilted his head subconsciously. He had never experienced such a strange video call. When his subordinates reported to him, every one of them was well behaved.

    Suddenly, he saw a crooked head on the light screen. He was not used to it.

    Click!

    Leo took the opportunity to take a screenshot.

    Thanos didn''t know that Leo took a screenshot. He was expecting Leo to speak and reveal the purpose of this communication, so he waited quietly.

    Thanos didn''t speak, and Leo didn''t speak either.

    Thanos is very uncomfortable with this kind of weird silence. He has never experienced such a dialogue, especially when the other party is an enemy who has insulted the face of the Dark Order.

    Anger naturally surged in Thanos'' heart, and he said sharply, "Who are you? What''s the matter with the communication?"

    "Ah? Where did you get such a big piece of purple potato? Has it become fine?" Leo suddenly realized, "Cough... I''m sorry I made a mistake and hung up the phone.

    Thanos'' anger froze on his face. He wanted to say mmp to Leo, but Leo had disappeared.

    This is like when you read a novel at a certain point, you scolded "dog author, what did you write?!" Someone (maybe the author''s trumpet) came back, and you worked hard to write hundreds of Words, reply back in an orderly manner.

    It turns out that - you have been taken forever! Long! ban! Word!

    Are you angry?

    Thanos is like this right now!

    He understood that Leo didn''t want to threaten or beg for mercy when he dialed the communication this time, just to make fun of him!

    Thinking of this, the anger in Thanos'' heart was even stronger.

    But Thanos was good at cultivating his qi, he was angry in his heart, and his face remained calm.

    He only needs to screw Leo''s head off with his own hands at the end, and then he can let out the bad anger in his heart.

    On the other side, Leo hung up the phone, quickly called up the mercenary reward interface, found his reward, and stared at the value above.

    However, after waiting for five minutes, the value of 100,000 Units did not move.

    Leo was immediately unhappy. When he called Thanos just now, he had a lot of hope... ah no, he was under a lot of pressure!

    At this time, Thanos didn''t raise the reward amount, he was totally sorry for his hard performance just now.

    Thinking of this, Leo sneered and opened the address book of the black dwarf communicator again.

    " Thanos, if you are so stingy, don''t blame me for being unkind!"

    ??

 Chapter 609ï¼š Bully

    " Thanos, if you are so stingy, don''t blame me for being unkind!"

    Leo murmured in a low voice, selected all the contacts on the Black Dwarf communicator, and then sent a picture. It was the picture of Thanos tilting his head with a confused look on his face just now.

    There are a lot of contacts in the Black Dwarf communicator, from Thanos and Obsidian to the low-level team leaders of the Dark Order. Outside the Dark Order, there are some well-known mercenary leaders, predator leaders and a civilization. warlord chief.

    This picture of Leo was sent to the past, which made those outsiders who did not know the facts immediately think about it again and again, thinking that there was a contradiction within the dark sect, and they made up a series of plots.

    For example, Black Dwarf, one of the five obsidian generals, was dissatisfied with the brutal rule of Thanos, and left the Dark Order in anger, and sent a picture that would make Thanos a little shameful in revenge.

    If you can''t beat him physically, isn''t it allowed to disgust the enemy mentally?

    It should be noted that some kind of knights on the public network forums of the Marvel Universe have this kind of mentality. With a single "click", they can fight with others in the dark.

    There are many good people in the universe. After some people received these pictures from the black dwarf, they anonymously posted the pictures of Thanos to the Internet.

    People on the Internet are not afraid of anything. After all, they cannot be reached through the network cable, and entertainment is paramount.

    In a very short period of time, they added all kinds of strange things to the picture of Thanos, and added their nasty cultural elements, which instantly swept the entire universe and the Internet.

    In Thanos'' battleship, Sanctuary II, a supervisor in charge of network monitoring bravely came to see Thanos.

    It was a man who was sleeping in the middle of the ship, and the pot came from the sky. At this time, he wanted to die.

    Originally, he was having a good time with his concubine on the bed, but suddenly the Internet exploded, and when he received the news, he almost wilted!

    After weighing the pros and cons, the person in charge came to the conclusion that if he didn''t report now, he would definitely die, but he reported that he would die 80% of the time. He could only bite the bullet and fight for the 20% chance of survival.

    Fortunately, he won the fight.

    After he told Thanos what was going on on the Internet, Thanos just got angry and forgot about the lucky supervisor, and he could go back to find his concubine and have some fun.

    Thanos sat on the metal throne and was furious, and the metal handles were twisted into twists by him.

    He had already received the picture of the foolish husband sent by Leo. After all, Leo sent it in groups.

    When he received the picture at that time, Thanos also mocked Leo''s behavior as being too naive, and he didn''t attack like this. Leo''s behavior was completely disgusting, cowardly and weak.

    But who would have thought that there are so many stupid people on the internet of the universe? This kind of naive to ridiculous behavior actually followed suit! Even on the hot search!

    As strong as Thanos, he doesn''t understand the mentality of countless netizens who entertain themselves to death!

    When Leo was engaged in this way, the prestige that Thanos finally accumulated completely plummeted, and the anger in his heart increased more than tenfold.

    In fact, Thanos can''t figure out whether he is more angry with Leo or more angry with netizens.

    But there are hundreds of millions of netizens, and it is difficult to find out. Leo is only one person. Thanos naturally counts all these anger on Leo.

    "Come on, give me ten times the bounty of that bastard!!! I want his whereabouts, immediately, now, I want to kill him myself!" Thanos was already furious.

    On Quill''s side, Leo was already shocked.

    He looked at the bounty of one million Unites, and the spoof pictures about Thanos on the Internet. He was convinced by Leo''s ability to make things happen, and he hurriedly sent a five-body expression.

    Leo was in a good mood when he saw Quill''s flattery and the bounty that was increased tenfold.

    He pondered, when he earns the million unites of Thanos, and then tells Thanos the truth, then he will definitely see a more happier scene.

    One million Unites is not a small sum, it can already buy a lot of firepower. The accuser Ronan took a fancy to the money, so he called Thanos.

    "Ronan, what''s the matter with you?" Thanos suppressed the anger in his heart and sat on the metal throne without anger.

    A few years ago, Ronan had a relationship with him in the form of a half-reliance and half-alliance. Thanos needed to maintain his image in front of such dishonest subordinates.

    But Ronan''s eyes were sharp, and when he saw the handle of the metal throne turned into a twist, he knew the psychology of Thanos at this time, and he didn''t dare to touch the brow of Thanos, and hurriedly reported: "Thanos, I have you offering a reward to that person. news."

    "Who is he?" Thanos said solemnly.

    Ronan returned: "His name is Leo Erwin, his hometown is Planet C53, and he is the supreme leader of Planet C53 at this time."

    Thanos was expressionless: "Is it the C53 planet that beat you so much that you dare not go back to the Kree Empire, and beat the Supreme Intelligence for 500 years, and the Kree Empire also compensated a lot of money for it?"

    Ronan''s eyes twitched, and he explained hard: "The person who made the Kree Empire voluntarily admit defeat was Odin of Asgard."

    Of course, Thanos knew that it was Odin. Odin almost destroyed the Kree Empire''s capital, Hara, and forced the Kree Empire to admit defeat. This incident caused an uproar in the universe, and Thanos naturally heard of it.

    At the same time, Thanos also knows that the planet C53 mentioned by Ronan is also called Midgard, which is one of the nine realms of God''s Domain and is ruled by Odin.

    At the same time, Thanos also knows that the C53 planet also has a name called Earth, and there lives a powerful Supreme Mage who owns a time gem.

    What Thanos knew even more was that, whether it was Odin or the Supreme Mage, he couldn''t beat either one, at most one of them would be 55 to 50.

    If Thanos goes to Earth at this time, maybe he will never return, and he will hate the beginning.

    Thanos still has his ideals unfinished, so naturally he will not seek death at this time.

    Thinking of this, Thanos felt a little panic in his heart. The person who disgusted him turned out to be a person on that planet. He might not be able to take revenge in a short period of time. The suffocation in his heart can be imagined But Ronan didn''t know, he told Thanos the news was for money, and finished the news at this time, but Thanos didn''t speak, and quickly reminded: "Thanos, I have given Leo Erwin''s The news told you, look at the reward..."

    "Go away!" Thanos shouted angrily and immediately cut off the communication.

    Why is Ronan trying to find an enemy for him? Thanos even thought that Ronan was trying to kill him!

    If Thanos didn''t know that there were two great gods, Odin and Supreme Mage, and went to Earth to seek revenge on Leo, then Thanos would be gone!

    Ronan didn''t this harm him or what? Thanos didn''t fight Ronan directly enough to give him face!

    But Ronan didn''t think so. He was bewildered by Thanos'' anger. He originally wanted to get a military payment happily, but he was scolded in the end.

    Anger rose in Ronan''s heart, secretly thinking that Thanos is really a fool.

    Ronan originally had an impure intention to turn to Thanos. How could someone like him be willing to be under the command of others?

    What Thanos did at this time made Ronan feel even more chilled, secretly saying that when he has the strength, he must regain his face.

    The accuser, Ronan, must be punished!

    Time passed, and several hours passed in a blink of an eye.

    Outside the Sapp star, the fleet of Wu Ya gradually appeared.

    Obsidian Four came early. They all knew the news of Black Dwarf''s death, and what happened on the Internet. They also saw a huge bounty of one million yuan. At this time, they all understood that their boss was in a bad mood.

    So Obsidian Four came to the outside of Sapu, and did not act rashly, quietly waiting for Thanos to arrive.

    ??

 Chapter 610ï¼š nothingness

    swoosh~

    Templar II flew over, and the huge volume covered the sky.

    There is only one battleship in Thanos'' car, which is even wider than the fleet led by the four generals of Obsidian.

    The Four Obsidians went to see Thanos in Sanctuary II together, and General Dead Blade asked, "Master, how do you deal with Sapu?"

    "Land in, kill half of the people." Thanos said coldly.

    Although Thanos is very angry, his principles and ideals will not change. If he kills half of the people, he will kill half of them. He will never kill all the Sapu people because he is in a bad mood.

    "Yes!" x4

    The four generals of Obsidian were ordered to start commanding the dark sect to land on Sapu.

    On Sapu, leaders of various countries are having a video conference.

    The content of the meeting is for the sake of profit.

    When Leo left, he left behind the ruins of eight battleships carrying countless high-tech.

    Leo disliked this technology, but Sap people regarded it as a treasure, and concluded that it was the key to Sap''s development from a planet-level civilization to a cosmos-level civilization.

    They were right, but they didn''t know the illustrious name of the Dark Order.

    At this time, the nearly 10,000 soldiers of the dark sect who fled all over the planet have not been cleaned up, and they are already busy dividing up the benefits.

    The sky suddenly became dark, and the huge battleship covered the sky, followed by the artillery fire.

    Thinking about the bright future, the Sapu star was caught off guard, then he recognized the reality, and then surrendered decisively. Facing the dark order, the population of 10 billion is useless.

    According to the requirements of the Dark Order, the Sapu people started to draw lots, and then it was a **** execution!

    This is Thanos'' "rescue" plan.

    When the screams and blood spread all over the Sapu star, Leo drove the Marvel to the void.

    "God! What is that? How can there be such a big head?" Natasha, Lorena, Lilith and Carol, all five girls without exception, exclaimed in surprise.

    They thought that the void was the name of a planet, but at this time they discovered that the only similarity between the void and the planet was that they were equally round.

    Although Leo already knew that the Void Land was a head and was mentally prepared, he was shocked to see that his breathing was half a beat slower when he saw it with his own eyes.

    The head is too big, and with the background of the cosmic starry sky, it makes people creepy, and the pores are full of cold air.

    The head itself is not terrible. After all, the owner of the head is already dead, but who killed the owner of the head...

    Seriously terrified!

    "What exactly is the place of nothingness?" Carol had only heard of the name of this place and had never been there before, so she quickly asked Leo.

    In her mind, Leo knew everything.

    "That is the head of an ancient god, that is, the body of the void." Leo really knew everything, and began to show off his knowledge, "There is no order in the void, and the only order is money.

    Hundreds of years ago, the collector Difan sent workers from his company to take the lead in mining the head of the god. The organic matter, bones, brain tissue, and spinal fluid in the head are all scarce resources and are very valuable. Difan made a lot of money.

    But Di Fan is a person who only cares about money, so this empty place he manages only cares about money, and there is no justice and law. Therefore, a large group of desperadoes gathered here, some of them came here to make money, and some came here to take refuge and escape the punishment of the law.

    Over time, it has formed the current place of nothingness. Here, don''t talk about justice and morality, money is justice, and the poor are criminals! "

    "It''s an extremely evil place." Aunt Justice Carroll made her own evaluation of the void.

    "For the rich, this is heaven." Leo smiled slightly, and continued, "Put on the hood, and we''re ready to land."

    The purpose of wearing a hood is to hide the faces of several people. They are now being rewarded by Thanos. If they are recognized in the empty land, the desperadoes who come for money can surround them with three layers inside and three layers outside. .

    At that time, it is extremely troublesome to have to kill people and stand up for power.

    And, if Leo''s whereabouts were leaked by these outlaws, he wouldn''t be able to earn Thanos'' one million.

    The Marvel flew into the star port, and the six Leo put on their hoods and walked out of the spaceship.

    "Stim, keep the alert mode, if any thief wants to log in to the spaceship, just kill it on the spot."

    "Om~ Okay."

    The Void Land is so chaotic, there are naturally a lot of thieves, not to mention stealing spaceships, even a person who steals a battleship will occasionally pop up. To deal with such a person, kill them directly, and no one will seek justice for such a person.

    There are quite a lot of people in the void. Leo and the six people are walking on the street, people come and go.

    Connected to the local network, downloaded the local map, Leo searched out the route, and took six people to the collector Di Fan.

    Walking on the road, Leo moved in his heart, stimulated his mind power, and threw out a miniature camera.

    The miniature camera was placed in the corner of the wall, posing at an obscene angle, and began to take pictures.

    The object of the candid photo was Leo himself.

    Then Leo used his thought power to "inadvertently" lift his hood, revealing most of his face, and let the miniature camera take pictures of his beautiful appearance, Yushu Linfeng, and suave...

    After finishing this, Leo took the miniature camera and sent the video to Quill with a message: Send the video to the Dark Order to receive a reward.

    Quill received the video and watched it by himself. He was shocked by Leo''s handsome face, and quickly sent the video according to the path left on the bounty list.

    Sapu star, the "rescue" process has been carried out for the most part, the network director who survived with a 20% success rate suddenly found Thanos excitedly: "Master, someone has accepted the reward, and the other side provided a video as evidence. "

    Thanos opened the video in public, and saw a group of six people with gray and white hoods walking on a lively street. A gust of wind blew, and the hood of the leader was more than half lifted. Thanos could see clearly that human face.

    it''s him! He looks so handsome, I can''t admit it!

    Thanos clenched his fists, his heart was very urgent, eager to wring that face off the neck of that man named Leo Erwin!

    "A place of nothingness..." Thanos muttered to himself, and suddenly he had a flash of inspiration and asked, "Who received the reward, can you find out the identity of the other side?"

    Thanos thought of a possibility. Could it be that the other party took the initiative to leak his whereabouts and cheat his money?

    If the target of the bounty was someone else Thanos would definitely not have such an idea, but this Erwin already had a criminal record, and he would do anything by any means, and Thanos had to guard against it!

    The director of the network replied: "The person who sent the reward video has a record on the predator platform. His name is Peter Quill, nicknamed Star-Lord. He is a well-known lone mercenary who only seeks profit."

    Thanos nodded, so that the authenticity of the video could be trusted.

    But Thanos was so upset by Leo that he would not pay the money so readily: "Return to that Star-Lord, and after confirming that Leo Erwin is indeed in the void, he will transfer the money to him. "

    It''s not like Thanos didn''t pay, he just kept an eye out for fear that Leo would run away again.

    Although he doesn''t care about a million, but when he doesn''t catch Leo, he won''t give out the reward easily. Otherwise, Leo will wander around ten or eight planets, and he will feel distressed even if he is rich.

    "Leave some people to continue to save Sapu, others, follow me to the void." Thanos waved his hand, including the four obsidian generals, leading the mighty dark sect, driving a battleship to fly into space.

    On the other hand, Quill hurriedly relayed to Leo the news that the Dark Order had returned to him.

    Leo looked at the message from Quill and nodded, thinking that Thanos should be on his way at this time, and he will be there in a few hours.

    At that time, it will be the perfect moment to blow up Thanos without a set and win the Soul Gem.

    The route of the electronic navigation had come to an end. Leo raised his head and saw a splendid building in front of him, showing that he was rich and powerful.

    The home of collector Di Fan has arrived.

    ??

 Chapter 611ï¼š Difan

    A spaceship flies rapidly in the void. The spaceship is golden in color and has a rolling paddle on each side, which rolls when the spaceship is flying, providing power.

    An ellipsoid-shaped transparent energy shield tightly wraps the ship, maintaining the pressure and oxygen content on the ship, in a proper Asgardian style.

    On the deck of the spaceship, two figures, one red and one green, stood side by side, the two good brothers Thor and Loki.

    But the color matching of their cloaks is a bit bad, which reflects the very delicate relationship between the two.

    "Brother, the place of nothingness is coming. It is the territory of the cosmos elder, Di Fan. When you get there, you must restrain yourself, and don''t cause unnecessary trouble." Loki said.

    Saul laughed, indicating that he was not a person who likes to cause trouble, and then asked, "Who is Di Fan? Why can he be called an elder of the universe?"

    "Uh¡­¡­"

    Loki was a little speechless. These were all things written in Asgard''s history books, but Loki would obviously not point out that Thor''s cultural grades were not good at this time, and he only got five points in the history test.

    After all, the two are brothers!

    So Loki explained patiently: "Di Fan is a friend of his father. As for why he is called the elder of the universe... Because he has lived long enough, when the universe was just civilized, he already existed, and he is older than The whole of Asgard has a long history."

    Saul nodded, indicating that he understood.

    But if he doesn''t really know, then only he knows.

    ¡­¡­

    In the land of nothingness, Leo came to Difan''s palace, which is located in the brain cavity of the ancient god''s head.

    Although there is nothing special about this location in a realistic sense, the head is the most important organ of human beings. Di Fan built his palace in this kind of place, which has an extraordinary meaning and shows his indomitable place in nothingness. status.

    Before Leo and the others entered the gate of the palace, Di Fan''s attendant greeted him. This is a young and beautiful woman, but she doesn''t know which race she is from, but she looks no different from Earth people.

    Leo knew that this was Difan''s slave and had been bullied by Difan.

    However, this has nothing to do with Leo. He expressed his desire to visit Difan''s collection, and vaguely said that he has enough treasures here, which are very worthy of Difan''s collection and want to sell to Difan.

    The waiter hurried in to report, and Di Fan quickly met Leo and the six in person.

    In Di Fan''s long life, he has experienced and enjoyed too much, and those things that have fatal temptations to ordinary people, such as power, money, beauty, etc., are not attractive to him.

    His long life has made him develop a hobby - he especially likes to collect rare things, whether it is dead or living, he will not refuse.

    This is similar to his elder brother Gao Tianzun in Saka Star. Gao Tianzun has developed a habit of gambling and is very keen on various gambling games. His favorite is the ring fighting with ancient Roman characteristics!

    But compared to Gao Tianzun, Di Fan in the movie''s plot is quite polite.

    For example, after he met the tree Groot, he did not forcibly detain Groot, but said that after Groot died, he would collect his body, so that Groot''s relatives and friends could reap a lot of money. corpse for ransom.

    This proves that Di Fan is very principled, likes to trade, and is not the kind of person who will take things by force.

    Leo believed that what he encountered was the Difan in the movie universe, because this Difan was exactly the same as the Difan in Leo''s memory.

    He is tall and thin, with white fur on his shoulders and short silver hair. He has a proper middle-world aristocratic style, and is a powerful and powerful aristocrat with a calm and calm demeanor.

    This also shows that the Difan here may be as weak as the Difan in the movie, with a combat power of five...

    Difan met Leo and the six people in his luxurious living room. The gilded door frame and a whole table made of stone of unknown material all showed Difan''s heritage.

    "Several guests, I heard that you have items worthy of my collection?" Di Fan said calmly, his voice unhurried.

    Leo had already taken off his hood and nodded: "I have. But before I take it out, I want to see your collection."

    Di Fan was silent for a while, as if thinking.

    After a while, he said slowly: "Generally speaking, my collections are private collections and never open to outsiders..."

    "The items I own are very precious and can guarantee the only copy in the entire universe." Leo interrupted Di Fan''s words, and then continued, "To be honest, I am also a person who likes to collect, and I am not short of money. , so my things, only receive barter."

    After saying this, Di Fan will understand, it turns out that he is a peer!

    It is said that colleagues are enemies, but the industry of collectors is different. Every collector likes to let people who know his collection appreciate it, because the praise of experts sounds more comfortable.

    In addition, Leo''s self-confidence made Di Fan''s heart itch. With the eyesight he had cultivated over the years, he could see at a glance that Leo didn''t lie.

    He really has something unique in the entire universe, and more than one!

    Thinking of this, Di Fan no longer refused, and took Leo to visit his collection room, and explained it in person.

    This visit lasted for two hours, and Leo and the others had already lost their eyes.

    Di Fan''s collections are very large and strange. If he hadn''t seen many of the collections with his own eyes, it would be impossible for Leo to imagine them.

    For example, with a stick that is as tall as a person, Leo even picked it up and played with it.

    But Di Fan said that it was the lower body of an ancient beast...

    Two hours was far from enough time to visit Di Fan''s collection, but Leo took the initiative to stop it in time, because ten minutes ago, he had seen the strange duck king.

    The strange duck king was locked in a cage, with a dismal face, and a dog in a space suit was also locked with it.

    The painting style is clear and strange.

    Di Fan took Leo back to the reception room, his face was not very good-looking, because Leo''s praise didn''t sound comfortable enough.

    "Mr. Erwin, with all due respect, your attainment in collecting is a little far behind." For the sake of Leo''s possession of items "unique in the universe", Di Fan was not prepared to compete with Leo.

    Leo knew that Difan had seen through his lies, but he didn''t feel ashamed at all, but nodded with a smile: "You are right, I don''t even have a door as a collection~www.novelhall.com ~ But after talking with you today, I have benefited a lot.

    In order to become a qualified collector faster, I am going to exchange collections with you. "

    Di Fan is very satisfied with Leo''s modesty, so he doesn''t mind Leo lying to him. After all, he is a mature elder of the universe and understands that in this world, anger is useless.

    "Mr. Erwin, what do you have? You can show it to me." Di Fan said.

    However, Leo did not do as Di Fan said, but first stated his purpose: "I want the duck that looks like a human in your collection, and the dog in the space suit."

    Di Fan was stunned after hearing this, his brows could not help wrinkling, but he is a mature elder of the universe, he will not be angry, and patiently discuss the interests with Leo:

    "That dog is nothing. Although it has some spiritual ability and can communicate with people, there are countless animals that have mutated in the universe. In comparison, a dog seems ordinary.

    If it weren''t for the fact that there is no dog in the void, I wouldn''t keep it, and it doesn''t matter if I exchange it for you.

    But that duck is incredible!

    A hundred years ago, it suddenly appeared in the void with a space crack. I have lived for so long, and I have never seen such a human-like duck.

    And I felt the powerful energy from the crack that sent it over to the ancient gods, so I suspect that the duck came from another universe, and this universe is also the only one, so I can''t change the duck. ! "

    Di Fan said and finally shook his head, his face determined.

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 612ï¼š make a deal

    Leo is 90% sure that the Di Fan here is the scumbag in the movie universe. With the power gem, he can easily crush Di Fan.

    Just as Thanos beat Di Fan to the point of crying and forcing him to hand over the Reality Gem, Leo can also force Di Fan to hand over the strange duck king.

    But Leo is not a villain, he can''t do the crazy behavior of Thanos, and more importantly, once he does, the superheroes may rebel...

    So Leo can only think of ways from other aspects.

    According to the original setting of the comics, Di Fan realized that Thanos was going to destroy the universe, and began to collect members of various races in the universe to prevent some races in the universe from being exterminated. It can be said that he was heartbroken for the civilization of the universe.

    This is also consistent with his identity as the elder of the universe.

    Leo believes that Difan in the movie universe should have a similar purpose.

    "Di Fan, I understand what you mean, and the reason why you collect so many species in the collection room," Leo said as if you understand me, without explaining too much in this regard, but continued,

    "But you got one thing wrong, the duck that looks like a human is not a creature from other universes. In fact, he is just some kind of intelligent creature on the planet I control, and their population is tens of thousands. Only, the reason I asked you for him is just to take him home, his friends and relatives miss him very much."

    Di Fan naturally didn''t believe it, so Leo took out the evidence, which was a video.

    In the video, hundreds of strange ducks flew in the sky and then landed on the grass, dyeing the green grass a golden color.

    Di Fan''s eyes widened: You are kidding me!

    He looked at Leo: "That duck that looks like a human and can still talk, has gray fur, you tell me he is the same race as the golden ducks in the video??"

    To be honest, the strange duck king, who has not been nourished by the essence of fire rock for a long time, really looks bad, but Leo can continue to prove it.

    "That was caused by his long-term malnutrition. I have here the food that he likes to eat. It is rich in nutrients. As long as he eats it, the effect will be immediate."

    Di Fan naturally didn''t believe it, and he had a more sincere personality, so he had to let Leo try it.

    Di Fan brought Leo six to the strange duck king again. Leo fished out a fist-sized piece of fire rock essence from his waist and threw it into the cage where the strange duck king was being held.

    The whole body of the Fire Rock Essence was golden yellow, which immediately attracted the attention of the strange duck king. His eyes lit up, and with one move, the evil dog swooped down on the Fire Rock Essence and gnawed on it.

    The evil dog Pu Shi was learned by the Duck King from the space dog. I didn''t expect it to be so easy to use, and even snatched the dog in the same cage.

    "Ah, it''s so delicious, I haven''t eaten this for a long time!" The King of the Duck was intoxicated and muttered to himself.

    As he swallowed the Fire Rock Essence, the grayish hair on his body began to fall off, the golden feathers rose up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a pair of wings slowly took shape.

    After a while, the original ugly strange duck king became exactly the same as the group of ducks in the video.

    Di Fan watched the strange duck king change like a conjuration, covered his chest, and his face was ashen.

    He lost a lot!

    Back then, he spent a lot of money to buy this duck, but he did not expect to make a loss.

    The strange duck king had already finished eating, and it was only then that he remembered Leo who fed him.

    The Fire Rock Essence is a special product of Aioux. The Duck King felt that he had found his relatives and was so excited that his eyes filled with tears!

    But when he raised his head, he found that Leo and Di Fan had already left.

    Leo and Di Fan walked and chatted, looking like a businessman, making the strange duck king chill, secretly thinking that Leo wouldn''t want to buy him for meat...

    On the other side, Di Fan laughed along and asked, "Mr. Erwin, what do you want to exchange for that duck and that dog?"

    The strange duck king is no longer unique in the universe. Di Fan very much wants to exchange that duck for a valuable item from Leo to make up for his huge loss a hundred years ago.

    Leo chuckled: "Di Fan, have you heard of dark elves?"

    "Dark elf?" Di Fan recalled for a moment, then said, "I heard that a race living on the planet Walter Alheim was later beaten by Bol so that they could not take care of themselves, and I heard that the only remaining clansmen escaped.

    That guy Bol was so cruel that he almost wiped out the dark elves in one fell swoop. When I wanted to collect them, not even a corpse was left, and they were all burned by Bol. "

    Di Fan shook his head regretfully, then suddenly raised his head to look at Leo, and asked with hindsight, "Do you have the whereabouts of the dark elves?"

    "I have living dark elves!" Leo replied lightly.

    Di Fan''s eyes lit up: "Take me to see it!"

    Leo rubbed his fingers: "Then that duck and that dog..."

    "I''ll go back and pack it, as long as the dark elves are real, our business will be done, haha." Di Fan laughed happily.

    Soon, Difan''s servants put the box containing the strange duck king and the space dog on a small spaceship, and he personally sailed the ship and took Leo six to Star Harbor.

    In the land of nothingness, Di Fan can drive around in a small spaceship, and no one else has that power.

    ¡­¡­

    In the outer space of the Void Land, the golden Asgard spaceship is approaching.

    "This head is really big!" Thor exclaimed.

    Loki didn''t say anything, he thought more.

    It is as strong as the ancient gods, and it is also the share of death in the end, which shows that there are countless dangers in the universe, and if you are not careful, you will die.

    So Loki once again determined his own path: to create a new world, to be able to talk to kill people, and never to do anything!

    Asgard''s spaceship slowly entered the star port. After following the directions to stabilize, Thor and Loki walked off the spaceship with two pairs of Asgardian guards.

    "I''m here to call Leo." Sol thought he had a good relationship with Leo, and quickly took out his communicator.

    ¡­¡­

    It was also in Xinggang, but after a block, Leo opened the Marvel and led Di Fan to the cabin to see the goods.

    "Mr. Erwin, to be honest, I fell in love with your spaceship just by looking at it." Di Fan looked left and right, and couldn''t put it down.

    Leo rejected Di Fan while walking: "Marvel is not for sale, you can''t be loved."

    "Oh, of course not."

    While talking and laughing, Leo took Di Fan to see the sturdy dark elf who was bound.

    Di Fan saw that there were hundreds of dark elves here, his face sank, he rubbed his hands, and said in a businessman''s tone, "Mr. Erwin, if there are too many dark elves, they are worthless..."

    "He...tui!"

    "what!"

    Di Fan: "..."

    I saw Leo spit and directly spit out a dark elf closest to him, breaking his heart.

    The dark elf screamed and died.

    Leo took out a tissue and wiped his mouth gracefully, and said, "To be honest, Difan, I am from Asgard, and these remaining dark elves are going to be pressed back to death, and now I can leave them to you. You have a collection, and it will definitely be the only collection in the universe in the future, you should think about it carefully."

    Di Fan swallowed, not to mention that Leo Asgard''s identity is awesome, but Leo''s method of spitting to kill a dark elf, which scared Di Fan.

    In other words, Leo is too strong, and Di Fan can''t beat him...

    Dudu~

    At this moment, Leo''s communicator suddenly rang. Leo took a look and found that it was a communication from Asgard.

    He was connected, and Thor''s voice came over: "Leo, I''m Thor, I''m in the star port of the void, Odin sent me to take over the dark elf you captured..."

    After Leo replied two sentences, he hung up the communication, and then looked at Di Fan with a smile.

    "Buy, I''ll definitely buy it!" Difan''s ears were very good, he heard the conversation between Leo and Sol, and affirmed, "Except for the duck and the dog, the one you played in the collection room just now. Stick, I count as a head lick!"

    Leo was stunned for a second before realizing what the stick was, and then:

    (£þ©³§¥©·£þ¡ã*)

    ??

 Chapter 613ï¼š Infinity Stones Manipulation

    Although Di Fan was very enthusiastic, in the end Leo didn''t ask for the black stick.

    Leo''s kidneys are very good. Natasha and Rolina can''t cause any trouble to him at all. There is no need for this kind of crooked way of grinding and swallowing!

    After Leo rejected Difan''s kindness, he asked Difan to choose a dark elf himself, ran into Difan''s small spaceship, took out the cage containing the strange duck and space dog, and transported it to the Marvel.

    At this time, Di Fan had already picked out his dark elf collection.

    Difan picked the dark elf to be tall and majestic, and it was the dark elf''s second role... No, the big boss, Algorim!

    Malekith was already dead, and Algorim, the second-in-command, succeeded in usurping the throne, and then he was captured by collectors and used as a collectible.

    In fact, this is a very lucky thing, at least much better than the fate of other dark elves.

    Difan took Algorim and left in a small spaceship. Leo came to the cabin of the Marvel, grabbed the cage with the strange duck king and the space dog, and broke the cage with light force, then looked at the strange Duck King.

    Strange Duck King glanced at the deformed metal cage column and shivered: "You... what do you want?"

    "Send you home." Leo didn''t talk nonsense. After saying this, he raised his hand and opened a portal to Io star.

    "What a familiar smell?!" The strange duck king stretched out his nose and sniffed, smelling the smell of his hometown, and said with surprise and joy.

    Leo replied: "That''s your house, hurry back and continue to be your king, remember to obey the laws of Aiouxing, and if you have any doubts, go back and ask the elders of your strange duck clan."

    Although the Duck King had a lot of doubts, Leo looked like he didn''t want to say more. The Duck King wouldn''t make fun of himself. He turned his head and glanced at the space dog: "God, let''s go, I''ll take you to a delicious drink. spicy!"

    After speaking, the strange duck and the space dog got into the portal one after the other, and the system panel immediately jumped out.

    [System prompt: The mission "Find the Lost Strange Duck King" has been completed, and the rewards are being settled...]

    [The reward settlement is completed, and you get the "Unlimited Gem Control Method". ¡¿

    [Infinity Stone Control Method: A method that can control the Infinity Stone. ¡¿

    [Evaluation: Tailor-made! ¡¿

    Leo rubbed his eyes, then was overjoyed.

    He immediately calmed down and quickly understood the [Infinite Gem Control Method] rewarded by the system, and found that it was exactly what he thought. Mobilize the energy of the Infinity Stone and use the special ability of the Infinity Stone to help him kill the enemy.

    Produced by the system, you can learn it as soon as you learn it.

    Leo silently used the infinite gem control method to control the advanced mechanical force conversion furnace in his body, mobilized the power of the power gem, and a purple halo instantly covered Leo''s body. Leo felt that his power was infinite at this time, and he could easily punch with one punch. pierce the void.

    Compared to the previous time when he forcibly used Mechanical Force to absorb the power gem, the power was more than ten times stronger.

    "good!"

    Leo clenched his fists and muttered to himself. In this way, he had a little more confidence in the fight against Thanos without a condom, from nine points to ten points.

    Thanos must be defeated!

    "Leo, Leo, I''m here!" Sol''s loud voice came, and Leo took the five daughters out of the Marvel spaceship.

    Leo took a closer look and found a unique landscape.

    As the background, two teams of golden armored warriors were lined up in two columns, one on the left and one on the right, which made the two figures, one red and one green, particularly dazzling.

    The last time Leo followed Gu Yi to Asgard to be enshrined as a god, he met Loki once.

    Because Loki was in his own house at the time, he didn''t put on his green cape, so Leo didn''t feel anything, but at this time, Loki''s cape was on his body, and it complemented Thor''s red cape...

    Like the Hulk in red pants.

    Could it be that Odin doesn''t understand that, except for Christmas and his tree, other red and green CPs are all enemies? ?

    Loki and Hela both have green capes, and they both want to kill Odin in red skin and Thor in red cape.

    The family had to separate their camps based on the color of the cloak, and it deserved that Odin''s family was not peaceful!

    Ke Loki and Thor didn''t realize that the colors of the two did not match at all. They looked like brothers and loved each other, and told Leo the reasons why they wanted to bring the dark elf back to Asgard for trial.

    Naturally, Leo couldn''t ask for it. The two brothers helped deliver the courier, saving him a special trip to Asgard.

    Very open, the hundreds of dark elves that were tightly bound were transferred to the golden spaceship in Asgard. The spaceship took off and rose into the sky. Thor held a hammer and waved Leo goodbye, with tears in his eyes.

    Originally, Thor was ready to fight, but he didn''t expect this mission to be so easy, and the mission was over without even leaving Xinggang.

    I don''t even have time to drink!

    Thinking that he will return to Asgard in a few hours and continue his hard-working reading career, and he doesn''t know when it will end, Thor becomes unlovable.

    The spaceship continued to sail, and Sol, who was in a bad mood, returned to the cabin to rest. After a while, he fell asleep.

    I don''t know how long I slept...

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the spaceship vibrated violently, accompanied by a huge roar. Sol, who was asleep, was unprepared, and was directly lifted up and fell to the ground.

    A carp stomped, and Sol jumped up, reached out his hand to attract Thor''s Hammer on the stone table, and walked to the deck.

    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"

    Asgard''s golden armored guards had already prepared their weapons and started to counterattack.

    Sol glanced around and found that Loki was on the deck with an ugly face.

    Leaping in front of Loki, Sol followed Loki''s line of sight and saw that seven or eight black dots appeared in front of him It was a fleet.

    "Brother, who is the enemy?" Thor was so furious that someone dared to rob the Asgardians. He thought the fleet in front was a so-called interstellar robber.

    Loki had already discovered the identity of the other party through the surveillance equipment, and his face was bitter at this time: "It''s the dark order..."

    "It turned out to be the Dark Sect!" Sol, who was belligerent, knew what the Dark Sect was, and was not afraid at all. Instead, he was excited and eager to try, "The Dark Sect is notorious, and seeing that we don''t take a detour, it is still unbelievable. Dare to take the initiative to attack, really impatient to live!"

    But Loki doesn''t think so. Because of Odin, Asgard is famous in the universe. The Dark Order will not know Asgard''s strength, and will not recognize Asgard''s spaceship. .

    But the dark sect knew this, and they took the initiative to attack.

    This is the difference between using a brain and not thinking - the brave and combative Thor still wants to beat the enemy to shit, and the resourceful Loki has seen the end of his own defeat.

    The only thing Loki is worried about now is whether the Dark Order came after their brothers, or stopped Asgard''s spaceship for other reasons.

    If it''s the latter, that''s fine, but if it''s the former, the two of them may be in danger!

    However, although Loki holds such a pessimistic attitude, he is not a person who will be caught without his hands. He took out his two beloved daggers, transformed into his battle armor and cloak, and used magic to hide his figure, ready to wait. After a short period of time, it will give the enemy leader a fatal blow.

    ??

 Chapter 614ï¼š Hang 2 princes

    Inside the Temple II, Thanos looked at the Asgard spaceship in front of him and said nothing.

    Looking at the universe, there are not many people who can make Thanos fear, Odin is one, so according to common sense, Thanos should not do anything to Asgardians.

    But Thanos has a reason to fight against the Asgardians, because he has long identified Nidaville, one of the nine realms of the gods, where a group of skilled craftsmen-giant dwarves live.

    Those dwarves are skilled in forging, and they are the only group of people that Thanos thinks can hope to forge an Infinity Stone controller.

    But although Odin is old, his prestige still exists, and Asgard''s strategic weapon, the Rainbow Bridge, can directly send soldiers to all parts of the Nine Realms, and Odin can naturally arrive in an instant.

    So Thanos never found a suitable opportunity to attack the dwarves.

    However, this time Thanos stopped the Asgardian spaceship, but it was not to forge the so-called infinite gem controller.

    He just heard that Ronan broke the identity of Leo Erwin, and understood that Leo and Asgard had a close relationship. At this time, when he saw an Asgard-style spaceship launched from the void, he couldn''t help but feel Linked Leo to this spaceship.

    He even suspected that Leo was hiding on this spaceship!

    Boom!

    The dark order''s fleet gradually approached the Asgard spaceship, suppressing firepower along the way, and the artillery fire continued.

    But this large spaceship of Asgard is worthy of the two princes. The defense is amazing. It can withstand the fleet of Thanos. Not only does the shield not break, but it even fights back brazenly, destroying a small ship of the Dark Order. battleship.

    However, two fists were no match for four, and in the end Asgard''s spaceship was surrounded by battleships of the Dark Order.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    A small broken ship flew out, and each ship was carrying four to five soldiers of the Dark Order. This was a weapon used for hand-to-hand combat in space warfare.

    Thanos also left Temple II and rushed to the front line of the battle.

    He drove his floating throne, exposed to the void of the universe, without the slightest discomfort, and quickly came to the edge of the Asgard spaceship.

    The Floating Throne has its own huge firepower, and Thanos aimed at the cabin of the Asgard spaceship and shot it fiercely.

    Although the energy shield of the Asgard spaceship was not broken with a single shot, the energy shield also flickered a few times, and it was in danger.

    At this moment, Thanos raised the psychic scepter in his hand and stabbed it hard, the energy shield could no longer hold on, opened a big hole, the wall of the spaceship broke a big hole, dozens or hundreds of broken ships. The ship followed the hole and headed for Asgard''s spaceship.

    Crackling!

    Seven or eight thick lightning bolts appeared from the broken hole of the spaceship, and dozens of broken ships flew out upside down, torn apart and turned into cosmic garbage.

    Thor, the **** of thunder with lightning in his eyes, holding a hammer in his hand, stood at the opening of the spaceship''s empty hole.

    Thanos'' eyes lit up, he recognized Thor''s identity - the crown prince of Asgard, the eldest son of Odin.

    This is a big fish!

    Glancing at the psychic scepter in his hand, Thanos had a plan in mind, it seemed that he would invade Nidavelle, and let the dwarves obediently create an artifact that could control the Infinity Stones. It was just around the corner!

    At the moment when this thought flashed in his heart, Thanos had already leaped vigorously, turned into a purple streamer, and rushed into the big hole that the spaceship broke open.

    Thor''s body was full of sparks and lightning. It was when his self-confidence was bursting that he saw a purple sweet potato essence approaching, and greeted him with a loud roar, then flew back at a faster speed.

    Thanos only used two simple moves, one defending and one attacking, and he easily defused Thor''s Thunder Hammer, and punched Thor in the face with a straight punch.

    Thor smashed the two thick walls in the cabin in succession, and then stopped, lying indecently on the ground in a big shape, and the hammer didn''t know where it went.

    To beat Thor, who has not yet sacrificed his parents to the sky, is as easy as abusing a child.

    One after another, the broken ships took this opportunity to frantically rushed into the Asgard spaceship, and the soldiers of the dark order entered the spaceship of Asgard, and launched a battle with the Asgard guards in gold armor. fight.

    Not to mention that the Dark Order has an advantage in numbers, the Asgard guards are strong enough to defeat even the dark elves who have been sleeping for thousands of years and have never been trained. Dark Order Soldiers?

    So the guards of Asgard were beaten and retreated, and soon they could not hold on.

    Saul raised his head, stretched out his hand to summon the hammer, and was about to rush to support his subordinates.

    But what he didn''t know was that Thanos had already stood behind him.

    A scepter gently pressed against Sol''s back. Sol''s eyes widened and his eyes were unfocused. The spiritual world was in a dangerous confrontation.

    But the current Sol, whose willpower is of course stronger than the mind gem''s control, simply rolled his eyes and fainted.

    When he wakes up again, he will no longer be himself, and his spirit has been controlled by the Mind Gem, and he has become a puppet of Thanos.

    Thanos felt something in his heart, and realized that he had successfully controlled Thor. The folds of his chin turned into a purple chrysanthemum with a smile. He had already seen the artifact that could control the Infinity Stones beckoning to him.

    But at the moment when Thanos smiled and relaxed his vigilance, a dagger glowing with magical brilliance silently appeared behind Thanos and stabbed towards Thanos'' neck.

    boom!

    Thanos turned around and locked his throat in one go, and pressed the sneak attack Loki hard against the wall: "Look who I caught? Odin''s second son, Rocky Odinson! Odin sent two sons out at once. , I think your mission is very important..."

    As he spoke, Thanos raised the psychic scepter with the other hand and aimed it at Loki''s chest.

    Loki majored in magic, and his willpower was actually a bit more tyrannical than Sol. At this time, he squeezed his teeth and was able to compete with the Mind Scepter for a short time.

    After all, it is a shoddy scepter that controls the Mind Gem, and the power of the Mind Gem is greatly reduced.

    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred that neither Thanos nor Loki thought of.

    Because of the special effect of the Mind Stone, Odin''s blinding method on Loki failed, and Loki''s skin suddenly turned blue-white, like frost.

    "Hehehe..." Thanos took the lead in laughing, with a bit of a laugh, "Odin''s second son turned out to be a frost giant! It''s really interesting, could it be that Odin still has a lover in Jotunheim? You know , Odin and the leader of the frost giants, Laofei, are mortal enemies!"

    Loki''s face was very ugly, and a storm surged in his heart!

    What Thanos said was all bullshit. Loki didn''t believe that Odin had a lover, much less that Odin''s lover was a frost giant.

    Then there is only one truth: Loki Odinson is not Odin''s own son, but a frost giant adopted by Odin!

    Thinking of this, Loki understood more.

    He finally understood why Odin had always preferred Thor. Not only did he hand over Thor''s hammer to Thor, but he also made the eldest son, who could only think with his fists, as the crown prince, while the second son, who was more excellent in all aspects, became the crown prince. Not looking straight.

    Turns out... everything turned out to be like this!

    Loki''s mind was greatly impacted, and then he was seized by the psychic scepter and captured Loki''s mind in one fell swoop.

    Both princes were controlled by Thanos. The Asgard guards lost their high-end combat power and were defeated by the Dark Order soldiers led by the Fourth Obsidian. Thanos took the opportunity to use the Mind Stone to destroy these Asgards German guards control them one by one.

    ??

 Chapter 615ï¼š Buy Ancient Celestial Spinal Fluid

    The battle started quickly and ended quickly. The Dark Order won and captured everyone from Asgard, including the two princes.

    On the deck, Thanos asked his subordinates to pour a basin of cold water on Sol''s head. Sol woke up suddenly, his whole body was jolted, and then he obediently bowed his head to Thanos.

    Being controlled by the mind gem, and having a status as noble as the **** of thunder, there is nothing that can be done.

    "Tell me the details of your mission this time." Thanos sat on his floating throne and spoke quietly.

    Thor and Loki, you spoke to me, and explained the matter of starting from Asgard and coming to the Void Land to find Leo and take the dark elf captives.

    There is no end to what you know!

    Even said what color the **** are.

    "Dark Elf..." Thanos whispered, and then he no longer cared about this race that was about to annihilate.

    They are too few in number to be of any help to Thanos.

    Thanos is concerned about Leo''s whereabouts. He learned from Thor and Loki that Leo Erwin is indeed in the void, and he will stay for a few days.

    Thanos was very satisfied with the news, and he desperately wanted to wring Leo''s head off his neck.

    Afterwards, Thanos asked the others, including Obsidian Four, to retire, and had a private conversation with Thor and Loki.

    A series of tasks were arranged by Thanos in order to mess up Asgard, and the plan to conspire with dwarf technology began!

    However, Thanos kept his hand, and only let Thor and Loki do things in Asgard, dragged Odin''s footsteps, and did not reveal his true purpose.

    Afterwards, Thanos asked Thor and Loki to return to Asgard with the Asgardian guards, and he took his subordinates and marched mightily to the void.

    In the Land of Nothingness, in one of the most famous shops, Leo and a few girls were shopping.

    The six people all wore hoods, but they were not dazzling at all, because there were quite a few people wearing hoods in the shop.

    The store staff will not force these people to take off their hoods. If they don''t cause trouble, they are willing to pay. They are their customers and God.

    "I want to buy some spinal fluid developed from the head of the **** beneath my feet." Leo said to the clerk in the store.

    He heard that the spinal fluid has the effect of strengthening the system, and he wanted to buy it for Natasha and Rolina to take. The two women''s system is too weak to withstand the toss, and Leo often cannot be satisfied, which is very regrettable.

    The clerk didn''t have enough authority to access such high-end products, so he quickly called the supervisor, who welcomed Leo and the others into a spacious room.

    Entering the room, the supervisor smiled on the surface, but deep in his eyes was disdain: "I''m sorry, sir, spinal fluid is no longer produced, and we don''t have this kind of thing in our store now. But we have other similar substitutes. , if you are interested, I can introduce it to you."

    After hundreds of years of mining, spinal fluid has become more and more scarce, and the price has become higher and higher, and often there is no market for it.

    Over the years in charge of managing the store, I have seen many upstarts who want to buy spinal fluid from the store, but he has rejected them without exception.

    It''s true that their store has spinal fluid, but it''s used to build relationships with the major forces in the universe!

    A cat or a dog can buy spinal fluid at random, so spinal fluid is not worthy of being a treasure.

    Leo felt a little unhappy because he could see the disdain in the supervisor''s eyes.

    So it is reasonable to speculate that there is definitely a stock of spinal fluid in this store, but the dog-like supervisor in front of him thinks that Leo is not worthy!

    It''s not so bad to be angry with the supervisor. Leo didn''t lose his worth so much, and the basic quality of the service staff in charge is still there, at least he is still smiling, and he is even trying to sell other products. The bridge segment occurs.

    If Leo was furious at this time, it would appear that he had no quality.

    It doesn''t matter if the supervisor is unwilling to sell Leo''s spinal fluid. He has other options. He raised his hand and waved, and a light screen appeared, broadcasting a video communication.

    The communication was quickly connected, and a young, energetic old man appeared on the screen. It was the ruler of the land of nothingness - Di Fan.

    "Mr. Erwin, what''s the matter with you?" Di Fan asked with a smile. He was very happy that he had collected from Leo the dark elves that were about to be unique in the universe.

    Leo smiled and said: "Di Fan, I want to buy some spinal fluid for the head under my feet. I thought I could easily buy it if I had money to save you trouble, but now it seems that it is not so simple."

    "Buying spinal fluid?" Di Fan pretended to be surprised, with a smile typical of businessmen, "What to buy! Mr. Erwin, if you need spinal fluid, just tell me just now, and I will give you some directly!

    Is ten kilograms enough? If it is not enough, there is indeed no inventory in the short term, but I will contact you when the next time it is mined. "

    Although there is not much spinal fluid, it is enough to be mined for more than ten years. It is not precious to Di Fan, and it is far less than the dark elf collection provided by Leo.

    And more importantly, the power of Leo''s spit can frighten Di Fan a lot. Knowing that Leo is a person who can''t be an enemy, he is naturally willing to show a lot of face at this time.

    Leo didn''t refuse, and responded with a smile: "Ten kilograms is enough, then I''ll trouble you."

    "No trouble, no trouble," Difan waved his hand with a smile, "Mr. Erwin, where are you now? Tell me an address, and I''ll let my subordinates deliver the goods to you. The delivery is from Xinghe Trading Company. A store owned by my company."

    Leo was very happy when he heard this, because the shop he came to was called Xinghe Trading Company!

    "To be honest, I''m in the Galaxy Commercial Bank right now." Leo said with a smile.

    Di Fan understood at one point, instantly understood what Leo meant, and asked Leo to wait in place for a while, and the things would be ready to be delivered to Leo in a while.

    After hanging up Leo''s communication, Di Fan hurriedly dialed the phone again, and scolded the head of the Galaxy Commercial Bank.

    Leo turned around with a smile, ready to take a look at the manager''s face, I believe it would be very good-looking.

    But...what about people? ? What''s so hot as an adult? ?

    When he turned his head and looked around, in the spacious room, the supervisor seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.

    "Sir, you have a lot of it, you must say something nice for me, I really don''t have the right to sell spinal fluid!" A cry suddenly sounded, and the voice was extremely miserable.

    Leo lowered his head and found that the supervisor was kneeling at his feet, snot and tears.

    If it weren''t for the fear of soiling Leo''s trouser legs, the supervisor would have hugged Leo''s thighs long ago!

    Leo: "..."

    Are you so conscientious!

    How can this be slapped in the face? ?

    beep~

    Before Leo could speak, the supervisor''s communication rang.

    That innocently scolded general manager of the Galaxy Trading Company was not very popular, so he came to his subordinates to vent his anger.

    The supervisor''s face was ugly, but he still kept his kneeling posture and connected the communication.

    Seeing that his subordinates were in a strange position, the general manager immediately understood everything. Knowing that Di Fan''s guests were there, he quickly said, "Dear sir, wait a moment, I''ll rush over with spinal fluid."

    Five minutes later, the head of the Galaxy Commercial Bank arrived and brought 10 kilograms of spinal fluid. Then, together with the supervisor who was crying, they politely sent Leo to the door of the company.

    However, just after the few people walked to the door, the originally lively and bustling place of nothingness suddenly became chaotic, people fled wildly, and chaotic shouts came:

    "The Dark Order is here!"

    "I saw the crazy Titan Thanos, hurry up and run!"

    ??

 Chapter 616ï¼š People dont talk much

    The Dark Order has a terrible reputation in the universe, which can be seen from the reactions of people in the void.

    People who can survive in a land of nothingness are not good people, everyone is a ruthless person, and it is even more incredible for those who can do some small business!

    But after these people heard the name of the Dark Order, they ran faster one by one.

    Including the director and general manager of the Galaxy Commercial Bank, also disappeared without a trace.

    In a blink of an eye, only Leo and his party of six were left on the street.

    There were dense footsteps coming from the corner ahead. Leo looked up and saw a group of people from the Dark Sect.

    Walking in the forefront is Thanos, who is 2.5 meters tall, followed by the four generals of Obsidian, and behind them are hundreds of soldiers who were punched by superheroes in hundreds of movies.

    Unexpectedly, Leo didn''t see Gamora and Nebula.

    According to their age, Gamora, Nebula, and Quill are all about the same age. At this time, they were in their twenties, and they had already gotten into Thanos'' car.

    The two of them were not seen at this time. They should have been assigned by Thanos to do other things.

    Originally, Leo wanted to catch Gamora, throw her to Quill, and let the two of them stay together.

    No way, Leo is so helpful.

    Although Thanos doesn''t have long legs, he has a height advantage, so he has a big stride and walks very fast. After a while, he is not far from Leo, about ten meters away.

    Leo glanced around with his mind power, and found that the law enforcement team in the void was still missing, so he knew that Di Fan was cowardly!

    He did not dare to be the enemy of the Dark Order.

    Leo slandered in his heart: the dignified elder of the universe, who has lived for countless years, did not even have the courage to face the young man Thanos, what a shame!

    In the palace in the distance, Di Fan sat on his comfortable sofa, indicating that he did not carry the blame.

    Blame it on the screenwriter, who set him too weak in the movie universe. If you don''t make a fuss, there will only be a corpse left.

    Thanos stood still, looked at Leo with a hood, and sneered, "Finally caught you!"

    "I''m sorry, you''ve identified the wrong person." Leo answered neatly, hooked his head, and pulled down the brim of his hat.

    Thanos was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Leo to be so shameless. The dark sect had blocked him, and he still refused to admit it.

    Could it be that he thought that he could live today with the words "confessing the wrong person"? !

    "Leo Erwin, even if you wear a hood, we can recognize you! Don''t hide your head and tail, when you killed the black dwarf, you were arrogant and ruthless!" This sentence does not match Thanos is a character who doesn''t speak much, so it is said by General Dead Blade.

    General Deathblade is the head of the Four Obsidian Generals, the most favored person by Thanos, and the second-in-command of the Dark Order. He is the only one who dares to take the initiative to intervene in the conversation between Thanos and Leo.

    Leo continued to hook his head: "I''m curious, I''m wearing a hood, how did you recognize me?"

    Of course, it was because someone took the bounty and made a video!

    You are wearing this hood in the video!

    But General Deathblade didn''t bother to say such a mentally retarded line, saying it was too outrageous, so he shouted: "Don''t think about delaying time, today is your death!"

    After speaking, he raised the blade, ready to try Leo''s depth first.

    Able to beat no BB, he is a soldier of Thanos, inheriting the advantage that Thanos doesn''t speak much of ruthlessness.

    "Wait a minute!" Leo stopped the General Dead Blade with a word, slowly took off his hood, and waved his hand to project a light screen, "Before you fight... Look at this transfer record."

    The reason why Leo used his mouth cannon to delay time is to wait for the one million bounty from the first-class Thanos.

    The Thanos side is really honest, and he was able to transfer the bounty on time in the busy schedule of the upcoming war!

    Originally, Leo thought he would not receive the bounty.

    Both Thanos and the Obsidian Generals saw the screenshots on the screen clearly, and their expressions changed, which was extremely ugly.

    Especially Thanos, he was worried that Leo would be so shameless and would use a scheme to deceive the bounty, but he didn''t expect that in the end he really fell into Leo''s trick!

    This time, Peter Quill, who acted as an intermediary, was also on the death list of Thanos.

    "Dead Blade, crippled him and caught him alive!" Thanos suppressed his anger, stepped back and left the battlefield, and said in a deep voice.

    Killing Leo directly is too cheap for him, Thanos is going to torture him severely!

    Leo also took a step back, letting out the violent woman behind him who was eager to try: "Carol, if you can, kill Thanos directly, pay special attention to the scepter in his hand."

    Carol took off her hood and nodded.

    The battle was about to break out. Carol and General Deathblade charged with each other. Carol raised his fist, and General Deathblade raised the war blade that contained his soul.

    Ding~

    General Deathblade took the advantage of the weapon chief and took the lead in smashing the warblade into Carol''s chest.

    However, the expected picture of slicing Carroll in two sections did not appear. The war blade hit Carroll, making a metal collision sound, but instead broke a gap in the extremely strong war blade!

    General Deathblade''s expression changed, Carroll''s fist was already in front of him.

    Boom!

    General Deathblade turned into a headless corpse and fell to the ground.

    And Carroll was castrated and quickly attacked towards Thanos. Her goal has always been Thanos, and General Deathblade is at most an obstacle that can be cleared easily.

    Seeing that his favorite general was not the opponent''s enemy, Thanos knew that he had encountered a stubborn stubble.

    boom!

    There seemed to be a big explosion on the spot, and the huge shock wave blew the soldiers of the dark order back more than ten meters.

    The buildings on both sides of the street collapsed directly under the fists of Carroll and Thanos, and billowing dust followed.

    When the dust settled, everyone looked towards the center of the battlefield I saw that Carol seemed to take a step back, while Thanos slid back a full three meters!

    The soldiers of the dark sect have widened their eyes, and their faces are full of disbelief: In this confrontation, Thanos turned out to be at a disadvantage!

    "You, very strong!" Thanos said solemnly.

    After speaking, he tightened the mind scepter in his left hand, absorbing the power of the mind gem, strengthening his spirit, implying that everything in his right hand was normal, and quickly relieved the pain in his wrist.

    "You, it''s not bad!" Carroll raised the corners of her mouth.

    She finally found a decent enemy in the universe. The key point is that she is a little weaker than her, and she is the perfect training target.

    The two faced each other in the chess game, and when they were about to meet a good talent, they immediately became entangled with each other.

    And while the two were fighting, they deliberately left the place.

    Thanos was afraid that the aftermath of the battle between him and Carroll would kill his subordinates. Carroll hurriedly took care of the weak chickens of the dark order to make room for Leo and others.

    Leo turned his head to look at the four girls behind him, and said, "Lorina, Natasha, you go to deal with those ordinary Dark Order soldiers, Lilith, big and small, deal with superstars, and the other three Hei Yao generals, leave it to me!"

    "Three?" Loli Lilith was puzzled, "Isn''t the General Dead Blade already dead?"

    Leo didn''t answer, but pointed to the "corpse" of General Dead Blade.

    I saw General Dead Blade like a corpse, the corpse without the head stood up automatically, the granulation above the neck grew wildly, and it seemed that it would take a long time before a new head would grow.

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 617ï¼š moved by love

    General Deathblade''s soul resides in his war blade. As long as the warblade is not broken, even if the body of General Deathblade is crushed into powder, he can be resurrected again, which is equivalent to having an immortal body!

    How perverted is his undead body?

    As long as it''s not a fatal injury, the recovery speed is fast enough to fly!

    Carroll smashed his head with a punch, and he was able to grow a rudimentary head in just a few seconds, and it seemed that he could fully recover in the next second.

    If it is damaged in places other than the brain or heart, he can even recover instantly, which is more abnormal than Deadpool''s healing factor''s self-healing ability!

    If you want to kill General Deathblade, it stands to reason that you can only smash his war blade, thus breaking General Deathblade''s immortality.

    But in the movie universe, a certain screenwriter added a setting privately, as long as he uses the warblade that houses the General Dead Blade, and stabs the General Dead Blade in the opposite direction, he can completely kill the General Dead Blade!

    The principle can be understood as the knife is the body of the dead blade general. To kill the dead blade with a knife is to think of the dead blade general committing suicide, and suicide is the biggest sin. A certain white-bearded old man can''t see the dead blade who committed suicide. Don''t let him continue to revive...

    Leo bit the bullet and gave a reasonable explanation, and then began to struggle with other things.

    He really couldn''t understand, the war blade of General Deathblade was obviously a Lich-like life box, but the Lich kept the life box tightly!

    I also don''t know what it means for General Dead Blade to sway through the market with his "life box" every day, and dislike his slow death? ?

    If he hid his war blade in a vault of a universe bank and went out to waves, would he be truly immortal?

    But the setting was like this, and Leo had nothing to do. He suppressed the desire to complain and looked at the General Dead Blade, who was about to recover.

    boom!

    Leo raised his hand and fired a cannon. Before General Dead Blade''s eyes and ears grew, a palm cannon shattered the deaf and blind head again.

    General Dead Blade entered the countdown resurrection state again.

    Proxima Dark Night couldn''t bear to see that his lover was being played with like this by Leo, so he shouted and charged at Leo with his spear.

    This long spear is said to be a weapon forged by Thanos himself. It is powerful and has superb fighting skills in the dark night. It is rare to find an opponent in the universe. She rushed to Leo, jumped high, and displayed the stunt of the spearman - jump hack!

    Boom!

    Leo grabbed the spear that Proxima Dark Night had chopped down, and slammed Proxima Dark Night to the ground, smashing the ground into a big hole.

    Leo raised his foot and stomped on Proxima Centauri in the dark night, which was dizzy and transformed, and he was about to destroy the flower.

    Boom!

    The big pit turned into a big hole, but Leo didn''t feel the exhilaration of stepping on a balloon. At the critical moment, Proxima Centauri moved a long distance against the ground, avoiding Leo''s fatal kick.

    Just when Leo wondered how Proxima Centauri could hide in the dark night, the bricks on the ground suddenly flew up automatically, spinning non-stop, the gravel splashed, and the bricks turned into sharp stone nails, facing Leo fiercely. It''s stuck here!

    Leo suddenly understood who the enemy was: one of the five obsidian generals, the master of psychic power, and the ebony throat!

    Just now, Proxima Dark Night suddenly moved a certain distance, and he did it!

    The stone nails were fast, and in the blink of an eye, they approached Leo''s body within one meter from all directions, and then the stone nails suddenly stood still.

    Nian Li, I will too!

    The steady stream of mechanical force was converted into mind force through the intermediate-level mechanical force conversion furnace, which was densely covered on Leo''s body to form a mind force barrier.

    bang~

    The material of the stone nails couldn''t bear it anymore, and it exploded into powder in the confrontation between Leo and Ebony throat, and turned into flying dust, blocking Leo''s sight.

    Whoosh!

    A spear shadow stabbed sharply, and Proxima Centauri and Ebony Maw cooperated in a subtle way, causing Leo to die.

    But Leo suddenly stretched out his hand and caught the spear pierced by Proxima Dark Night with great precision. The smoke and dust in the sky did not affect him in any way.

    Psychic power itself can be used as a detector, and the temporary loss of vision will not reduce Leo''s combat effectiveness at all.

    "Hehe, I caught you again."

    Leo''s laughter made Proxima Centauri feel cold inside. She was afraid of being thrown to the ground by Leo again, so she quickly let go of the spear in her hand and retreated quickly.

    Leo held the head of the spear, lifted the spear upside down, and strode toward the Proxima Dark Night, chasing it fast, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of the Proxima Dark Night.

    With a flick of his right hand, the head of the gun Leo grabbed turned into a tail, and the head of the gun aimed at Proxima Dark Night''s chest and stabbed it hard.

    Ding!

    A huge force came diagonally from the side, hit the middle of the spear, slashed the spear, and the recovered general, the dead blade general, wielded a war blade that was missing a mouth, and saved his beloved wife at the critical moment. .

    The spear in Leo''s hand lost its head and the body of the spear was also shortened, but this did not prevent him from continuing to stab.

    A long spear without a head can stab someone to death!

    Pfft!

    The sound of the object entering the flesh sounded, followed by a scream and scream.

    The screaming was a man''s voice, and the screaming was a woman''s voice¡ªfull of lethality.

    Leo was stunned for a moment. Did he think his voice was wrong? !

    I clearly stabbed Proxima Dark Night, why is it the General Deathblade who screamed in agony, but Proxima Dark Night''s scream was so full of anger? ?

    With doubts, Leo looked intently, and his heart was touched.

    I saw General Deathblade lying on Proxima Dark Night''s body, blocking a shot without a head for her.

    Moreover, General Dead Blade also endured the cost of doubling the pain. At the moment when the spear entered his body, he twisted his body sharply, deflected the direction of the spear''s attack, let the spear pierce his body, and went deep into the ground instead of taking advantage of the situation. Pierce Proxima Night again.

    Leo was deeply moved by General Deadblade''s love for Proxima Dark Night. He planned not to kill these two people. He temporarily decided to arrest them if they couldn''t catch them, and sent them to Morag to get the soul gem!

    If the two love each other so deeply, they will definitely succeed.

    The moment when Leo''s heart was touched just now, this idea jumped into his mind. The skill of "Flash of Spirit" can often give him unexpected good ideas.

    It is impossible to feel sorry for the enemy and really be moved by the enemy. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.

    Thinking of this, Leo slammed his fist and knocked the head of General Deathblade with one punch. Then he stretched out his hand to capture General Deathblade''s war blade and stuffed it into his storage belt.

    General Deathblade doesn''t cherish his life box, and Leo needs to be responsible for hiding it.

    After finishing this Leo raised his hand and opened the two portals. With a wave of his hand, he threw the headless corpse of General Deathblade and the dark Yebi sporadically moved in by his lover. Inside the Zhenjin Prison on the Wee.

    Without weapons, the two of them could not escape from prison by their own efforts anyway.

    "Bastard, where did you get the Dead Blade and Proxima Centauri?" Ebony Maw was late, hovering above Leo, glaring at Leo.

    Leo grinned and smiled cruelly: "Ebony throat, you shouldn''t fly over me, that''s a great disrespect to me!"

    After speaking, Leo jumped up and charged towards the ebony throat.

    Ebony''s face froze, and he frantically exerted his psychic power on Leo''s body. He wanted to use psychic power to break Leo''s neck while slowing down Leo''s momentum.

    Although Leo also has psychic power, it was transformed with an intermediate-level mechanical force converter. Usually, it''s okay to bully people who don''t have psychic power. Compared with the real psychic power master, it is not enough.

    Just like Leo, although he also has magic power, there are very few magic that he really knows.

    Therefore, when it comes to the use of mind power, Leo''s method is extremely rough, and Ebony Throat dumped Leo eighteen streets.

    Just now, the reason why Leo was able to resist the impact of the stone nails from the ebony throat with his mind power was just because the material of the stone nails was too scum.

    At this time, Ebony Mow used the technique of using his mind power, which easily dispelled the mind power around Leo.

    A huge psychic force acted on Leo''s neck, twisting violently...

    Not twisting!

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 618ï¼š Ebony Throat: There are few horns in Marvel who fight without fisting...

    Ebony Maw obviously didn''t expect Leo''s physique to be so arrogant. After a moment of stunned, he quickly gave up the plan to break Leo''s neck. Layers of thought power radiated out and acted on Leo, preventing Leo from continuing to approach.

    He is a master of psychic power, a rare character in Marvel who fights without swinging his fists.

    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to experience the feeling of punching to the flesh, but his body was crispy, and his small arms and calves couldn''t stand the punches and kicks, so he naturally didn''t dare to let Leo get close.

    Leo felt the layers of resistance added to his body. With his current physique, he actually felt a huge pressure. The power of the ebony throat is evident.

    However, Leo''s power is far more than that. He started to use the Infinity Stone control method that he had just obtained, and began to use the power of the Power Stone.

    The high-level Mechanical Force Converter slowly rotated around Leo''s abdomen, and purple energy radiated out in circles, filling Leo''s whole body.

    With the help of the mighty power of the power gem, Leo felt light all over his body, and the thought power of the ebony throat seemed to be nothing.

    drink!

    With a flash of purple light in his eyes, Leo threw a punch against the ebony throat from the air.

    Click!

    Leo smashed the space barrier with a punch, and a black space crack appeared, quickly spreading towards the ebony throat.

    The psychic barrier under the ebony throat cloth was smashed by Leo with a punch, and the psychic power in the body rolled endlessly. It was extremely difficult to mobilize, and the speed of dodging was also half a point slower.

    But the boundary between life and death is often in an instant, and the black space crack spreads to Ebony Maw in the blink of an eye, tearing his fragile body easily.

    "Ah~"

    He screamed in agony, and his body began to be torn apart, and he died without a whole corpse.

    After killing Ebony Maw with one punch, Leo suspended in place and looked down.

    I saw that the originally disordered and orderly streets had now turned into pieces of ruins.

    On the ground, Rolina used elemental spells such as ground stabbing, wind blade, fireball and other elemental spells to output. Natasha surrounded her to **** her and killed the approaching Dark Order soldiers.

    The two good sisters cooperated quite skillfully. Coupled with the defensive ability of the Zhenjin suit, the two of them had no safety risk at all, and they were completely slaughtered on one side.

    On the other side, Lilith and Lilith, two powerful women in both soul and body, are besieging the superstar.

    The supergiant has powerful telepathy ability, but the strength of the soul of Lilith, big and small, is millions of years, and the supergiant can''t shake it.

    But Lilith''s body is made of Zhenjin, and the fate of the superstar can be imagined. It is only a matter of time before she is killed.

    Seeing the battle on the ground is no longer a problem, Leo raised his head and looked into the distance.

    Over there, the battle between Carol and Thanos has reached a fever pitch. Along the way, the two of them knocked out ruins and left a place of corpses.

    These corpses are those who were hiding in the void. They didn''t expect that they were still hiding in the house several blocks away, and they encountered a disaster.

    However, these people are all extremely vicious people, and each has his own way to die. After Carroll found out that the aftermath of his battle had killed these people, he had no psychological burden at all.

    Carroll glowed all over, and punched Thanos'' purple bald head mercilessly.

    Thanos also clenched his fists and punched Carroll, but this punch turned out to be Thanos gaining the upper hand, and Carroll was smashed and flew out, smashing three houses along the way.

    Thanos is getting stronger!

    I saw that he was holding the mind scepter tightly in the other hand, desperately absorbing the power of the mind gem, and while strengthening his will, he implied that he was invincible, and his strength and defense were thus improved.

    Thanos knocked Carroll away with one punch. Naturally, he didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. He bullied himself up, raised his mental scepter high, and stabbed it hard at Carroll''s chest.

    Ding!

    The thorn was stabbed, but Carroll''s body was too hard to stab in...

    Thanos found that he couldn''t break Carol''s defense. While his face was ugly, he had a plan in his mind, which inspired the ability of the mind scepter and tried to control Carol.

    A yellow light flashed in Carroll''s eyes, and his pupils lost focus. In his mind, a fierce confrontation between mental power and the scepter of the mind began.

    Fortunately, the carrier of the Mind Gem was the Mind Scepter instead of the Infinity Glove, and the control was much weaker. After a while, Carol came over, raised his fist and fired a photon cannon, forcing Thanos back.

    Carol jumped up from the ground, anger surging in her heart, and looked at Thanos: "I don''t want to experience the feeling of being controlled again, Thanos, you completely annoyed me!"

    Carol, who was glowing all over, dived towards Thanos with anger.

    Knowing how powerful Carroll is, Thanos clenched his mind scepter tightly, quickly absorbed the power of the mind gem, strengthened his spirit, hinted at himself, and then suddenly threw a fist at the flying Carol.

    A light flashed in Carroll''s eyes, activating the ability of the Pym particle, his body suddenly became more than three times larger, and his strength also increased several times, and he slammed into Thanos'' fist.

    Boom!

    The enlarged Carol and Thanos, whose strength was enhanced by the Mind Gem, were evenly matched. The huge shock wave blew up all the buildings within a radius of 500 meters, and the entire head of the **** shook three times.

    Carol and Thanos also got stuck together and started wrestling.

    boom!

    Leo suddenly appeared behind Thanos through the portal, and punched him **** his head, knocking Thanos flying.

    With the portal, it couldn''t be more convenient to do sneak attacks from behind.

    Carroll''s eyes lit up, realizing that this was a rare opportunity, she quickly reduced her figure, and her entire body became the size of a bullet, chasing Thanos with a swoosh.

    With anger, Carol Bullet Danvers vaguely tore the space, drew a black arc at Thanos'' forehead and rushed over.

    Thanos didn''t let his guard down while flying in the air. He saw Carol, who was attacked by the incarnation bullet, and his eyes widened.

    He doesn''t understand where the two powerful characters in the universe come from!

    Not only Carol, but Leo''s sneak attack just now made Thanos understand that Leo''s strength is not inferior to him.

    Although Leo is shameless in his speech and actions, it is undeniable that he has shameless capital!

    What Thanos can''t understand is that Carroll can still grow bigger and shrink in size - his strength increases when he gets bigger, and his strength does not decrease after getting smaller and his strength is concentrated. He has never heard of such a perverted ability, even thinking about it. OK!

    This is against the law of conservation of energy!

    Is it still unreasonable? !

    However, although Thanos was shocked in his heart, the defensive action in his hand did not stop. He clenched the psychic scepter in his left hand and slammed it in front of him, which was on the trajectory of Carol''s attack.

    Ding!

    Coincidentally, Carol, who was transformed into a bullet, collided with the blue crystal ball wrapped with the Mind Gem.

    Although the material of the mind scepter is not ordinary, it is not as hard as Carroll''s head. It shattered first, and the blue crystal ball was knocked out.

    This is not the end, the material of the blue crystal ball is also not as hard as Carroll''s head.

    In Thanos'' round eyes, he saw that the surface of the blue crystal ball made up for the crack, a soft yellow light emanated from the crack, and then the blue crystal ball shattered, and the soul gem was completely exposed to the air.

    Leo, who was standing in the distance, stared at the Mind Gem with his eyes gleaming, then moved and rushed towards the Mind Gem.

    Carroll bumped into the blue crystal ball, and she felt uncomfortable because the hardness of the blue crystal ball was beyond her imagination.

    Although she didn''t know what this yellow-orange stone was, it didn''t prevent her from knowing that it was a treasure.

    ??

 Chapter 619ï¼š Dark Order, Cannon Fire Suppression!

    But both Carol and Leo took a step slower, and a big purple hand suddenly crossed, holding the Mind Stone tightly in their palms.

    "ssssssssssssssssssss~"

    Thanos gritted his teeth, sucked in the cold air, and his right hand holding the Mind Gem was instantly covered with yellow light.

    The yellow light spread up along the tyrant''s arm, trying to erode the tyrant''s whole body, and the tyrant brought great pain to him.

    However, the mind gem is far less violent than the power gem. In the movie plot, Thanos can even hold the power gem for a short time to increase his power.

    So at this time, Thanos held the Mind Stone in his hand, gritted his teeth and held back the pain, began to absorb the power of the Mind Stone, and threw a punch at Carol in front of him.

    This punch is not only infinitely powerful, but also incorporates the power of mind control.

    Carol was disturbed by the suddenly stronger mind control ability, and for a moment forgot to dodge.

    Seeing that Thanos'' punch was about to hit Carroll''s face, fortunately, Leo arrived in time, urged the power gem, and crossed his arms surrounded by purple light to block Carroll in front of him, preventing Carroll from being killed by Thanos. Disfigured with one punch.

    Boom!

    The huge explosion sounded again, and the 1,000-meter radius was directly reduced to ruins. The huge shock wave couldn''t even carry Carroll, and was blown away.

    Leo ignored Carol who was blown away. She was rough-skinned and thick-skinned, with just a little shock wave, and she would be fine.

    Defense is not Leo''s preferred fighting style. He prefers to attack. The shock wave just now pushed Thanos back two steps. Leo took this opportunity to urge the power gem, surrounded by purple light on his fist, aiming at Thanos'' purple The light skull was hit.

    The skull is so shiny that people can''t help but want to use it as an attack target.

    Thanos raised his right fist clenched tightly against the Mind Stone and collided fiercely with Leo''s purple fist.

    Whoops!

    Where the fists collided, the sound of space being shattered came, and a huge black space crack emerged.

    The black space crack was quickly filled with purple light and yellow light, and then in the confrontation of the two forces, it burst violently, and the roar spread throughout the void.

    The 1,000-meter radius was originally beaten into ruins by Leo and Thanos, but at this time the ruins were damaged again and turned into real nothingness - just like someone took a giant electric drill and slammed the chin against the head of the god. The same, there is a big hole.

    Thanos retreated 50 meters, looked at Leo who was standing still, and was surprised: "This feeling... You also have Infinity Stones on you!?"

    After finishing speaking, Thanos'' eyes swept across Leo urgently, trying to find out where Leo hid the Infinity Stones.

    In Thanos'' impression, if you want to unleash the power of the Infinity Stones, you need a suitable carrier. Thanos wants to find out what carrier Leo is using, and then grab the carrier or learn the technique!

    "Don''t look for it, what you can''t find, I have a way to use the Infinity Gems safely, and it''s okay to hit the ground," Leo grinned, looking at Thanos'' right arm eroded by the yellow light, "It''s you, you can still How long have you held the Mind Stone?"

    When Thanos heard Leo''s words, his heart froze.

    Although the energy of the Mind Stone is not too violent, Thanos can hold it for at most two minutes. If it exceeds this time, it will cause irreversible huge damage to his body.

    Moreover, Thanos discovered that on the battlefield, only the superstars of the four Obsidian generals are still struggling to support, and the other three generals have disappeared.

    In addition, there is another Carroll who is no less powerful than him, eyeing him.

    Thinking of this, Thanos already had the desire to retreat.

    But as Thanos, as the Boss, even if people want to slip away, he can''t be weak. He said calmly, "Although I can''t hold the Mind Gem for a long time, I have enough time to deal with you!"

    After finishing speaking, Thanos once again absorbed the power of the Mind Gem, and slammed a punch at Leo from the air. This punch faintly tore the space, and a huge punch hit Leo, with a power comparable to the master of the battleship. A cannon shot.

    Leo stood still, raised his hand to draw a portal, and the other end was the back of Thanos'' head.

    This is comparable to the punching style of a cannonball, and immediately changed the attack target and aimed at its own master.

    Thanos immediately sensed something was wrong, rolled on the spot, and avoided his own blow.

    Boom!

    The head of the ancient **** was opened by Thanos, and the place of nothingness was severely damaged again, and Thanos was also in a state of embarrassment. He was disgraced by the dust, and the Boss who struggled to maintain was completely useless.

    Thanos had a hint of fear in his heart, and Leo''s power had already given him a feeling of being invincible.

    He still has ideals, he still has revenge, and he has not yet successfully "saved" the entire universe, so the great Thanos must not die here!

    "Temple II, the fleet of the Dark Order, suppressed by artillery fire!" Thanos roared.

    Kacha Kacha!

    More than a dozen battleships suspended outside the void, stretched out their gun barrels one after another, aimed in the direction that Thanos pointed, and then brazenly fired!

    Boom boom boom!

    When the gunfire fell, Rolina held up an egg-shaped magic shield and protected her Natasha below, but ordinary soldiers of the Dark Order did not have such strong protection, and were beaten by their own family''s gunfire.

    Relying on her tyrannical body, Lilith and Lilith ignored the sky-high artillery fire and attacked the superstar. The superstar was attacked by the artillery fire from a friend.

    And after Carroll found out that he didn''t need him on the battlefield against Thanos, he flew straight into the sky, aiming at the battleship in the void.

    Destroying battleships, she is a professional!

    On the other side, the battle between Thanos and Leo.

    At the moment when the suppression of the artillery fire started, Thanos roared loudly, and the rich yellow light in his hands condensed. He endured the severe pain and slammed a fist into the air in Leo''s direction.

    Leo felt the huge energy emanating from Thanos, his eyes narrowed, and he mobilized the power defense of the Power Gem and decided to stabilize first.

    Thanos doesn''t have infinite gloves, so he can''t use the mind gem for a long time, and he''s almost exhausted.

    At this time, if you go up rashly, you may be jumped off the wall by Thanos, and will use the trick of perishing together.

    But the fact is that the punch of Thanos was actually aimed at the void in front of him, and the target was not Leo at all.

    With this punch, he directly punched a **** hole in the void, and Thanos bent down and burrowed into it¡ªhe actually wanted to use the power of the Infinity Stones to tear the space and escape.

    When Leo reacted and understood the real intention of Thanos, it was too late to stop what Thanos did.

    However, Leo is also a ruthless man. He didn''t want to give up the spiritual gem he was about to get, so he quickly mobilized the energy of the power gem, aimed at the void in front of him, and hit him hard.

    Boom!

    The space was torn apart by Leo, and Leo also sneaked in.

    After the torn space is a chaotic chaos, the three-dimensional space is meaningless here. Leo drilled in and used the energy of the power gem to protect his body, and his psychic power spread out, trying to find the location of Thanos.

    Luckily, Thanos happened to be right in front of Leo.

    (??§Õ?)x2

    Leo was taken aback, and Thanos was taken aback.

    Then Thanos'' eyes were cracked and he gritted his teeth: "Leo Erwin, you forced me!"

    In order to survive, Thanos is ready to let go!

    The brilliance of yellow was unprecedentedly rich, and directly dyed Thanos'' entire right arm golden yellow. He clenched his fist and punched Leo with all his strength.

    ??

 Chapter 620ï¼š Mind gem in hand

    The rich energy emanated from Thanos'' right arm, making Leo secretly startled.

    Although so much energy Leo can forcibly extract from the power gem, Leo understands that with his physical strength, he can never control so much violent energy.

    And the uncontrollable end is extremely tragic - the body bursts at light, and the soul perishes at worst!

    "Ah ah ah!"

    Thanos roared to suppress the pain, raised his golden right fist with all his might, aimed at Leo and hit him - the purple potato bald guy is desperate!

    Leo hurriedly backed away, and at the same time absorbed the energy shield of the Power Gem, not daring to take Thanos'' blow.

    Boom!

    The black space crack appeared again, and it was densely packed, with golden energy mixed in it, destroying everything it touched.

    Leo frantically operated the infinite gem manipulation method, and the high-level mechanical force conversion furnace in his body kept spinning, and layer after layer of purple energy was absorbed by him, which was offset by the golden energy to protect himself.

    On the other hand, Thanos paid a heavy price for his madness.

    Forcibly over-extracting the energy in the Mind Gem almost exhausted all of Thanos'' mental power. At this time, he had a splitting headache and could not lift his spirits at all.

    What''s more serious is that his right arm started to crack every inch from the base of the shoulder, and then exploded into golden powder with a "bang".

    The Mind Gem originally held in the palm of his right hand also escaped his control, and happened to fall into a black space crack, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    Thanos has the intention to chase the soul gem, but his only remaining reason tells him that if he misses this good opportunity to escape, next year''s day must be his death day.

    Thinking of this, Thanos gritted his teeth, covered his broken right arm, and resolutely turned around and drilled into another space crack around him, leaving this chaotic space.

    The moment Thanos disappeared, Leo, surrounded by purple light, appeared where Thanos disappeared.

    First, he glanced at the crack in the space where Thanos got into, and then Leo glanced at the place where the soul gem disappeared.

    The cracks in space are extremely unstable and exist for a very short time. Leo understood that if he went after Thanos at this time, he would have to search for soul gems in the entire universe when he came back.

    Thanos is a living creature. He even sacrificed his life for his ideals. He will definitely collect other Infinity Stones in the future. Leo will have a chance to meet again sooner or later.

    And the soul gem is a dead thing, and its size is not large. If you don''t chase it now, you will lose track of it, and then want to search for a glass bead aimlessly in the vast universe, it is simply wishful thinking!

    Thinking of this, Leo grabbed the crack in the black space where the spiritual gem slipped into with both hands, and ripped it hard, tearing out a one-person-high crack, and strode in.

    In the vast universe, there is no reference at all, and the yellow spiritual gem has already slid far away at a constant speed at the initial speed.

    After that, a purple figure caught up with the Mind Gem at a faster speed, stretched out his right hand gently, and his psychic power poured out, capturing the Mind Gem in the center of his right hand.

    Leo quietly looked at the spiritual gem floating in his right hand, and then raised his other hand. With a movement in his heart, a simple and unpretentious stove appeared on his left palm, slowly turning in circles.

    Following Leo''s will, the stove swelled in the wind, and in the blink of an eye it became the size of a human head, stopped turning, and hovered quietly in front of Leo.

    With his right index finger and thumb pinching, Leo controlled the Mind Gem and gently put it into the groove of the Advanced Mechanical Force Transformer.

    Ding~

    A crisp sound came, the mind gem and the groove were tightly stitched together, and the high-level mechanical force converter began to slowly rotate again, and the brilliance of purple and yellow radiated dazzling brilliance.

    Then the light subsided, and the stove returned to its unpretentious color. Leo shrunk the stove and put it back into his body.

    After the power gem, Leo got another mind gem!

    In the land of nothingness, a glittering golden portal suddenly opened, Leo stepped out of the void, and then... stood in the void again!

    Looking around, the head of the ancient **** was shattered in half, the entire facial bones from the chin to the forehead disappeared, and only the skull was left intact.

    swoosh~

    A streamer pierced the sky, and Carol flew over and said, "The Templar II escaped, and the other battleships were left behind by me."

    Leo didn''t care about the fate of the Sanctuary II, but looked at the void beneath his feet: "Here... what happened? Where did the Galaxy Commercial Bank go?"

    Leo is now standing in a place that was originally the door of the Galaxy Commercial Bank, but at this time it was nothing.

    "Just now after you tore open the space to chase Thanos, golden violent energy suddenly poured out from the void, and then... the void was like this." Carol spread her hands, indicating that she Just know so much.

    Leo instantly understood the cause and effect. It turned out that the punch that Thanos broke his arm was so powerful that it directly destroyed half of the void!

    "Where are Natasha and the others now?"

    "They''re all right, Lorena used the portal to send Natasha and the big and small Lilith into the Marvel. Natasha drove the Marvel and flew away through the portal that Lorena opened. Now... I don''t know. Where have they gone?" Carol spread her hands again.

    She was fighting a battleship in the sky just now. It was not easy to see so many things clearly. How could she track the trace of the Marvel.

    Just when Leo wanted to contact Natasha and the others through the communicator, a glittering golden portal suddenly opened, and the shrunken Marvel flew out of it, and then grew larger in front of Leo.

    Leo opened a portal and took Carol into the cabin.

    "Kah ka chi... Leo, it''s over? Who won?" Little Lilith asked while sitting on the chair beside the table.

    "Of course I won. If I lose, you won''t see me." Leo said angrily.

    "Ka chi ka chi... I knew, Leo, you are the best!" Little Lilith smiled happily.

    Leo heard two discordant voices in succession: "Wait a minute, what are you eating?"

    Little Lilith took out her hand from under the table and held it high in front of Leo: "Leo, please eat twist, and potato chips and fries..."

    Leo: "..."

    So when I was fighting Thanos to death just now, you flew back to Earth to buy snacks? ?

    That''s right, Lorena''s portal is really convenient. It''s really convenient to take the time to go shopping on Earth during the war...

    "Om~ Master, there is a spaceship coming, it is the spaceship of the Difan Group, they are trying to communicate with the Marvel" said Stem suddenly.

    Leo replied, "Come in."

    The light screen unfolded, and the collector Di Fan appeared on the screen.

    However, Di Fan''s face was not very good-looking, and his ruddy face was now a little pale.

    "Dear Mr. Erwin, thank you for helping me repel the enemies of the Dark Order. I set up a celebration feast and specially invited you to participate." Di Fan spoke in a very respectful tone and placed his status very low.

    No way, his settings are really rubbish. Although he has lived long enough, his combat power is too weak. When he encounters big men like Thanos and Leo, he can only coax him.

    In the battle between Leo and Thanos, Di Fan could see clearly, and in the end, the two of them actually destroyed half of the entire void. Di Fan admitted that he did not have this ability, so he could only admit it.

    People who live in the world want to gain longer, in addition to being invincible, then only Gou is left. Di Fan has already played these two tricks to perfection, so that he can survive countless years.

    Leo instantly understood Di Fan''s mind, and even saw more, for example... If Thanos is standing here now, it is estimated that Di Fan will handle it the same way.

    But Leo won''t expose Difan''s sloppy face. After all, he and Difan have no grievances or enmity, and Difan is also enthusiastic about eating and drinking, and even called it a "celebration feast"!

    The so-called "stretch out your hand and don''t hit the smiling face", Leo readily agreed to go to the banquet.

    Anyway, Quill still needs more than a day in the world to feel the void to join Leo. Leo needs to wait here and find a place to live by himself. It is better to follow Difan to eat and drink to be comfortable.

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 621ï¼š happy old father

    Time passed, and a spaceship full of Asgard style came from the sky and arrived at the border of the God''s Domain.

    After a simple check, the two princes Thor and Loki passed the border inspection of Asgard, and arrived at the barracks next to the Golden Palace by driving the spaceship with a rotten hole.

    Just after getting out of the spaceship, a soldier in golden armor who was waiting respectfully took a step forward, lowered his head and said, "God Odin asked the two princes to rush to the Golden Palace immediately to return to their lives."

    Thor and Loki looked at each other, Loki saw the familiar eyes and took a step back subconsciously.

    But Thor was already laughing, grabbing Loki''s collar with a slap in advance, and with a flick of the hammer, he flew with Loki, and two figures, one red and one green, hurried towards the Golden Palace.

    Loki hung in the sky with a lifeless expression on his face.

    I couldn''t fight and I couldn''t fight, and now I would be crushed badly if I broke free, so I could only live a good life if I was forced to fly for free...

    At the entrance of the Golden Palace, Sol took Loki to the ground. In order to avoid being thrown into a dog''s **** when he landed, Loki skillfully broke free from Sol, turned over lightly, and landed firmly on the ground.

    After straightening the somewhat messy collar, Loki cast a spell, and the voice sounded in Sol''s mind:

    "Remember not to mess around, so as not to destroy the mission given by the master. Also, be careful of your father, don''t let him find out that the two of us are abnormal. Also, don''t talk with your mouth, about the master, we can only use this kind of magic voice transmission communicate in such a way as to avoid being heard by Heimdall."

    Thanos controlled Sol and Loki through the mind gem. With the help of the power of the mind gem, he forcibly signed a slave contract, and implanted a trace of his spiritual power into the souls of Sol and Loki, so that Sol and Loki had a deep understanding of their hearts. Doing things for his interests without destroying the independent will of Thor and Loki themselves.

    Compared with the control method in which Loki uses the Mind Stone to gently stab someone''s chest in the movie plot, Thanos'' control method is many times more tyrannical.

    After all, Thanos left a hand at that time, and did not tell Loki the real origin and real use of the Mind Scepter.

    And because it is an independent slave contract, although Leo has taken the Mind Stone from Thanos, the contract between Thanos and the two princes still exists, and Thor and Loki are still in accordance with the original Thanos The orders to do things, try to mess up Asgard.

    Sol nodded lightly, indicating that he understood. Thanos'' orders were now in the first place in Sol''s heart, and he would not mess around.

    After the two reached an agreement, they strode into the gate of the Golden Palace and met Odin in the temple.

    "Father!" x2

    Loki continued, "All the dark elves have been brought back from God Leo, a total of 122 people. According to God Leo, he and his subordinates killed a total of 23 dark elves."

    23+122=145

    The number matched what Odin knew.

    "Thank you for your hard work." Odin nodded, and then asked, "I received news from the airport just now that they said that the spaceship you were riding on was heavily damaged. What happened along the way?"

    Sol kept his mouth shut, because he knew that he could only speak at noon, because something would happen sooner or later.

    So it was Loki who was responsible for the explanation: "We met the fleet of the Dark Order on the way back..."

    Loki explained it half-truths and packed himself and Thor. Anyway, Odin just picked up and said whatever he liked to hear.

    In order to complete the task safely and not cause trouble for Asgard, they took a strategic retreat after encountering the battleship of the Dark Order, but the Dark Order was indeed too powerful, and the battleship was bombarded by the main artillery on the opposite side.

    At the critical moment, it was Sol who stood up to maintain the overall situation, attracted and resisted most of the firepower on his own, protected the safety of the spacecraft, and bought time for the engineers to repair the spacecraft.

    Moreover, Sol did not advance rashly, and was good at listening to the opinions of Loki and the captain of the guards. Several people retreated while guarding, and successfully retreated into a transition point. After three consecutive transitions, they got rid of the entanglement of the dark order and returned safely. Asgard.

    After hearing this, Odin slapped his palms and laughed with satisfaction, without any doubt, praised Thor and Loki, and nodded secretly: The two children have finally grown up!

    Sol was also very happy to hear it. If it weren''t for the pain in the head from the punch from Thanos, he almost believed it - because not only did his strict father praise him, but he didn''t like to pay attention to him when he grew up. His younger brother Loki praised him!

    Odin was very satisfied with the performance of his two sons, and the delighted old father immediately announced two things.

    The first one, tomorrow, the 122 dark elves will be publicly judged and executed, and each of Thor and Loki will be given a great credit.

    Second, Odin said that he was too old, and he was going to pass the throne to his eldest son Thor after seven days!

    Sol jumped up happily. After landing, he hugged his dear brother and cheered loudly: I''m going to be king!

    Lokipi didn''t smile, he almost couldn''t help but want to pull out his dagger and stab Thor''s waist several times.

    Odin said that he would arrange the next transfer of the throne and let Thor and Loki retire.

    Leaving the temple, Sol and Loki walked on the road in the back garden of the Golden Palace. Sol happily used magic voice transmission to say to Loki: "Brother, things are stable, wait patiently for seven days, wait for me to be crowned king. , Master''s affairs can definitely be done well, let''s not mess around these days."

    Loki nodded silently, apparently agreeing with Thor''s suggestion.

    But in fact, deep down in his heart, he firmly didn''t believe that Thor could do the things Thanos explained more beautifully than him, and he also didn''t want to see Thor become the king of Asgard smoothly.

    Loki''s heart is extremely unbalanced: I am obviously smarter than Thor, calmer than Thor, and have a plan than Thor, and I don''t need less credit for Thor, why is the throne not mine! ? Odin is eccentric!

    Originally, Loki thought that because Thor was the eldest son, Odin had to pass on the throne to Thor because of tradition.

    But now Loki knows the truth. It turns out that his true identity is the Frost Giant, the sworn enemy of Asgard, and not Odin''s own son at all. It''s no wonder that Odin will pass the throne to him!

    Loki was unwilling to be a Frost Giant, and even hated his identity as a Frost Giant.

    In addition, Loki was also a little panicked.

    Because he couldn''t understand The reason why Odin raised him for nearly a thousand years was because the two really had a father-son relationship, or because Odin was preparing a conspiracy that could sacrifice him at any time!

    Thinking of this, Loki''s mentality was distorted. He felt that the universe was so big that no matter where he was, he had no sense of security.

    Only strength and status can give him a sense of security!

    He wants the throne of Asgard to realize his ambitions, and he wants to wipe out the shame of his identity by exterminating the Frost Giants.

    At the same time, he also needs these things to complete the task given by Thanos!

    He doesn''t believe in Thor, nor does he believe in Odin, nor does he believe in the clansmen who are lingering in Jotunheim. Now he doesn''t believe in anyone other than himself and Thanos who has controlled his soul.

    What Thanos wants is to mess up Asgard as fast as possible.

    Loki felt that as long as Odin didn''t die or Odin wasn''t dragged out by something, Asgard would never be in chaos.

    Even if Thor succeeds in ascending the throne of Asgard in seven days, in fact, Asgard is the one who speaks to Odin, and Thor is definitely just a puppet in a short period of time.

    If he wants to complete the task given by Thanos, and wants to make Asgard really mess up, Loki feels that he still has to rely on himself!

    Thinking of this, Loki made up his mind and prepared to use some of the backhands he had left behind for hundreds of years to perform some of the strategies he had planned for a long time.

    He is confident that he can not only throw Asgard into chaos to complete Thanos'' mission, but also help himself regain the throne that should belong to him!

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 622ï¼š black-bellied adopted son

    Thor and Loki walked to the harem accommodation area together, dispersed separately, and returned to their residence.

    When he left, Loki told Thor that he was here to report the progress of the mission to Thanos, so that Thor could concentrate on preparing for the handover of the throne, and said that it was related to the task that Thanos explained, and there was absolutely nothing to lose!

    Saul had no doubts about his brother''s words, and agreed immediately.

    Loki returned to his residence alone, and immediately began to cast magic, isolating all detection methods, including Heimdall''s omniscient eye, which was also blocked by him.

    Although Heimdall generally does not peek at the daily life in Odin''s harem, Loki is used to being cautious. In order to prevent his privacy from being stolen, he has studied it hundreds of years ago to avoid the omniscient eye. Undiscovered magic.

    After making all these preparations, Loki dialed the contact information that Thanos left behind.

    ¡­¡­

    In the void, the huge Temple II covered the sky and the sun.

    In Temple II, Thanos is getting used to his robotic right arm.

    After escaping from the space crack that day, he luckily appeared on a life planet, and quickly found a place to hide, for fear that Leo would chase after him and kill him.

    After being worried for a long time, Thanos found out that Leo did not chase after him, and was very fortunate, and his life was finally saved.

    But at the same time, Thanos also felt a great sense of loss in his heart.

    Leo didn''t come after him, which proves that Leo was looking for the Mind Stone. Coupled with the original Infinity Stones on Leo''s body, the Infinity Stones on Leo''s body turned into two at once.

    Thinking of this, Thanos had a great headache. He finally found out the secrets of the six Infinity Stones from many ancient books and ancients, and wanted to collect all six Infinity Stones to realize his great ideal.

    But at this time, it seems that on the road of his dream, there is an unmatched formidable enemy!

    However, Thanos is not a person who will give up easily. He has already figured out everything on the life planet he avoided, and made a plan for the next step.

    That is, quickly create an artifact that can perfectly control the Infinity Gems, and search for the remaining Infinity Gems at the same time. After accumulating enough strength, defeat Leo in one fell swoop, and you can win two Cosmic Treasures at one time.

    After making a plan, Thanos contacted Gamora and Nebula, who were left on Sapu to carry out the "rescue" plan, and successfully merged with them.

    He "saved" the hidden planet of life, and Thanos recalled the Temple II and the floating throne. After several confirmations and no tracking device was found, Thanos dared to return to his lair and personally designed one for himself. Only the mechanical arm is attached to the right shoulder.

    After hitting a set of combined punches, Thanos found that although the mechanical arm was far less useful than his own, it had reached the limit that the current mechanical arm could achieve.

    "Dudu! Dudu!"

    At this moment, the communicator rang. After Thanos found out that the communicator was Loki, he was overjoyed and sat on the throne. connected.

    "My master, Thor and I have returned to Asgard..." Loki explained his plan to Thanos in detail, and at the same time did not hide the fact that Thor was about to gain the throne in seven days.

    In the end, Loki stated that he was waiting for Thor to complete the task after he succeeded to the throne.

    Or simply mess up the enthronement ceremony and proceed according to Loki''s plan. It''s entirely up to Thanos to decide.

    Thanos pondered for a moment and chose Loki''s plan.

    At first, Thanos thought that Loki''s plan was more implementable. On the second floor, Thanos was in a hurry now, and there was no time to make detailed plans after Thor took the throne.

    Loki is very happy to find that his plan has been approved by Thanos. This is the feeling of being appreciated!

    He made Thanos wait for his good news, then hung up respectfully.

    Inside Asgard King Palace, Loki clenched his fists and secretly said that he would definitely succeed.

    He looked into the distance without focus, as if his sight had pierced the entire universe. He saw Jotunheim, where the frost giant was lingering, and saw his own hope.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the void, a spaceship painted with anger came quickly, and then the spaceship slammed and almost capsized.

    Quill pulled up the emergency braking device of the spaceship, stopped the spaceship, rubbed his eyes in disbelief, stood up quickly, and looked out through the transparent glass of the cockpit.

    How about such a big head of a god? !

    Why is there only a brain shell left? !

    This is still a place of nothingness! ?

    But the location sign on the star map clearly tells Quill that he has come to the wrong place, this is the place of nothingness!

    This is also because Quill came late. If he came half a day earlier, and there are countless space junk floating in the outer space of the void, full of corpses, construction debris and scrapped spaceships, it would be really terrible.

    Just because the efficiency of Difan Cleaning Company is amazing, the outer space of the void is quickly cleaned up.

    After all, the door is open to do business, and the sanitation work is not done well, but no one dares to come to patronize it.

    However, Quill is a person who has been to Void Land once. He understands that Void Land has definitely undergone a huge change. To be cautious, Quill quickly called Leo.

    The phone was connected, and Quill said with a crackle: "Mr. Erwin, are you still in Voidland? Voidland seems to have suffered a large-scale natural disaster, and it may be very dangerous now, or let''s meet in another place. ?"

    "Okay," Leo replied, "I''ve been waiting for you in the void for the past two days, but the void is really chaotic right now, you just stay where you are, don''t come over, tell me the coordinates, and I''ll go find it. you."

    Leo has been in the Land of Nothingness for a long time, and when Di Fan was about to kneel down and ask him to leave, he finally waited for Quill, and naturally it was time to leave.

    Quill sent his coordinates, and after a while, Leo flew over in the Marvel and opened the cabin door.

    Quill looked at the huge Marvel spaceship with admiration, drove his own small spaceship through the cabin door, and flew into the interior of the Marvel ship.

    The Marvel is big enough to hold the little one that Quill drives.

    Quill disembarked, and following Stim''s guidance, he came to the spacious and comfortable rest area to meet Leo.

    "Mr. Erwin, were you not in the void yesterday, do you know what happened in the void?" Quill was very curious.

    Leo chuckled: "Remember the one million reward?"

    "Remember, I have to give you 810,000 Unites. The platform charges 10% of the handling fee." Quill said quickly.

    "Don''t rush the money first, what I want to ask is, do you remember who posted the bounty task?" Leo waved his hand to stop Quill, and now talking about money didn''t affect him and pretend to be coercive. ? !

    "It''s a reward from the Dark Order." Quill said, his eyes widened suddenly, "People who don''t know the Dark Order really came to the void to catch you yesterday, right?"

    Leo nodded lightly: "They came, and they were defeated by me. The void was the battlefield at that time."

    As for the battlefield, after the battle, there are some pits and holes, which is normal.

    Gollum~

    Quill swallowed, speechless in shock.

    The Void Land was lost in half, and it was actually shattered by the battle between Mr. Erwin and the Dark Order. This... This is really terrible!

    After a long while, it was Stim commanding the robot to serve Quill twice the ice-cold Fat House Happy Water, and Quill recovered.

    He gulugulu drank Bing Kuoluo, and stopped talking about the void, and simply transferred 810,000 unites to Leo, and then asked cautiously: "Mr. Erwin, let''s go next. Where are you going?"

    "Quier, don''t be nervous, I''m taking you to make a fortune. Think about it carefully, which time have you and I cooperated at a loss?" Leo smiled and comforted when he saw that Quill was so frightened.

    Quill thought, yes.

    Not only is it not a loss, but every time it is a **** profit!

    Thinking of this, Quill put on a smile, sat next to Leo, and asked happily, "Mr. Erwin, where are we going next?"

    Leo held the red wine and shook it: "I was going to go directly to a planet called Egg, but I have something to do temporarily. Let''s go to Vormir first."

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 623ï¼š dont lie, im not john schmidt

    The Vormir Star is where the Soul Gems are stored.

    To borrow the words of Nebula in the movie plot: Vormir is an area ruled by the undead, located in the center of the universe.

    Leo picked up what he knew and introduced it to Quill and the others, making Quill, an adventure-loving fool, yearn for it.

    With such a special geographical location, Vormir Star has long been discovered and preliminary exploration has been carried out, and there is a clear location mark on the star map.

    However, what Leo is more puzzled is that since the geographical location of Vormir is so special, there are definitely a lot of people going there. Even if you can''t get the soul gem, at least there should be some news about it, right?

    But it turned out that the news of the soul gem is hidden in the star of Vormir, and little is known in the universe!

    This made Leo wonder if there was some shocking conspiracy hidden here?

    You can''t get any results by guessing blindly. You can only get correct information by going to the Vormir Star to investigate on the spot.

    "Mr. Erwin, you said that our ultimate goal is Ego, and we will go to Vormir on the way. Where is Ego? Tell me, I will improve my star map." Quill asked suddenly .

    The position of Egg''s main body in the universe, if the Vermir star is the vertex and an angle is drawn with the Void Land, it is almost a right angle relationship.

    Leo marked it out for Quill, then asked with a smile, "Is it a good way to go?"

    Quill was stunned for a moment, his IQ reached 180 in an instant, and he nodded quickly: "Yes, it''s on the way!"

    Since it was on the way, and the crew had no objection, the Marvel adjusted its direction and started heading for Vormir.

    ¡­¡­

    One and a half cosmic days later, the Vormir star is already in sight.

    Without rushing to speed up to Vormir, Leo brought six crew members to the cabin.

    Twenty vibranium prisons are fixed side by side here, and General Deathblade and Proxima Centauri are locked in them.

    Leo raised his hand and drew a circle, and a golden portal opened slowly.

    Suddenly, a black figure sprang out of the portal and came straight to Leo''s face at a very fast speed.

    But Leo had expected it earlier, raised his right hand at a faster speed, grabbed the neck of General Deathblade, and pressed him to the ground.

    Afterwards, Leo activated the Mind Gem, and the yellow energy gathered in the palm of his hand, inspiring the Mind Gem''s mind control ability.

    The yellow light flashed in the eyes of General Deathblade, and he no longer struggled.

    Leo released him, and General Dead Blade stood up from the ground and bowed his head respectfully to Leo: "Master!"

    Leo nodded, motioned Dead Blade to stand aside, and then repeated his old tricks to control Dead Blade''s wife, Proxima Dark Night.

    Seeing that two people suddenly appeared on the boat, Quill asked curiously who they were.

    Leo asked, "Have you heard of the five obsidian generals of the Dark Order?"

    "I heard that," Quill nodded quickly, "Obsidian Five is a powerful subordinate of the Crazy Titan, a big man in the Dark Order who controls real power..."

    "These two are the second of the Five Obsidian Generals, one is called Death''s Edge, and the other is called Proxima Dark Night." Leo interrupted Quill''s words and said lightly.

    Quill''s eyes widened suddenly, and he fell into a state of shock + bewilderment, how stupid he looked.

    After the two tool men who took the soul gems were ready, Leo ordered the Marvel to continue sailing, and soon reached the outer space of Vormir. After drilling into the atmosphere, it quickly approached the surface.

    After detecting that the atmospheric composition was harmless and the oxygen was sufficient, and he could breathe normally, Leo led a group of people to the ground through the pick-up beam.

    Quill looked at a desolate piece of land: "Mr. Erwin, didn''t you say this is an area ruled by the undead? Why didn''t you see an undead?"

    You ask me, I ask who to go! ?

    In the plot of the movie, whether it is the combination of Thanos + Gamora or Hawkeye + Black Widow, only the Red Skull is seen.

    Perhaps the so-called Vormir star is ruled by the undead, maybe it is ruled by the Red Skull alone...

    After all, there is only Red Skull on the entire planet of Vormir... No, a ghost - Red Skull is walking with floats now, and he doesn''t even have any decent clothes, a proper undead wind!

    Not only is there no undead on Vormir, but the scenery is pretty good. The water is clearer than the Yellow River, and the soil is darker than the sand. If it weren''t for the dead silence and no grass, it would be a good place for vacation.

    Leo looked up and saw a towering mountain in the distance. If nothing else, the Red Skull and Soul Stone were on the top of the mountain.

    Raising his hand and swiping, he opened a portal, and Leo led the others to the top of the mountain.

    Sure enough, there was no accident. The tattered Red Skull floated over like a ghost.

    "Welcome everyone." Red Skull spoke fluently and read Leo''s group of nine people one by one.

    "Lorina, Mike''s daughter!"

    "Carol, Jonathan''s daughter!"

    "The dead blade, the son of the living blade!"

    "Night Proxima, daughter of Werner!"

    "Leo, son of Joseph!"

    "Natasha, daughter of Ivan!"

    "Peter, son of Egg!"

    Lorena, Carol, General Deathblade, and Proxima Dark Night all stared at each other, and made a warning to the Red Skull who called out their respective fathers'' names.

    Natasha and Peter were dumbfounded. They didn''t even know who their old father was.

    Leo didn''t care, because the name of his trans-body biological father called out by the Red Skull had nothing to do with Leo on Earth.

    "Lilith,..."

    However, when Red Skull''s eyes were on Lilith, he couldn''t continue.

    The ability given to him by the soul gem did not fail. The reason why he could not name the two of them was because, strictly speaking, Lilith and Lilith did not have a father.

    Red Skull was silent, but Lilith and Lilith pricked up their ears to listen, and the others held their breaths. The scene was awkward for a while.

    "Cough," Leo coughed, preparing to help Red Skull break the embarrassing situation.

    Hearing the sound, Red Skull immediately cast a grateful look, and thought to himself: Hurry up and ask me who I am, and then I can continue to take the line. You''d better take the Soul Stone and I''ll be free too!

    "Cough," Leo coughed again, cleared his throat, looked at the Red Skull, and said in a loud voice, "John Schmidt, the son of Jack, has been admired for a long time, and finally met today!"

    Red Skull: "..."

    I''m not, don''t talk nonsense!

    The scene instantly became more embarrassing.

    But Leo didn''t embarrass Red Skull for too long, and continued, "Schmidt, we''re actually here for the Soul Stone."

    Red Skull breathed a sigh of relief Although the lines have been messed up, at least he can continue to say: "Leo, son of Joseph, my name is not John Schmidt, I am Guide, your guide, guide to all who seek to find the Soul Stone..."

    "Stop talking nonsense, take me there quickly." Leo urged impatiently, is it possible that the Red Skull was messed with by the Soul Gem, so gibberish!

    Are you not John Schmidt if you say that you are not John Schmidt? So many things have been done on the earth, how can it be so easy to whitewash!

    Leo came this time, not only to get the soul gem, but also to deal with the Red Skull!

    There are not a few people on earth who have been ruined by the Red Skull, the most famous is the duo of Bucky and Steve.

    Bucky lost his left arm because of Red Skull, Steve lost his wife because of Red Skull...

    Leo felt that it was time for Steve and Bucky to vent their anger!

    Although he was scolded by Leo, Red Skull felt very uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to say anything else.

    Obviously, the people who came this time are not easy to deal with, and they are also acquaintances on earth. He is afraid that if he says the wrong thing again, he will not be able to continue his lines.

    So the Red Skull hurriedly took these people to the edge of a cliff and said, "What you are looking for is right in front of you, but your fears will follow. If you want to get the Soul Stone, you need to use another For human souls, and the souls of loved ones. Are you ready to lose anyone?"

    With a wave of Leo''s hand, General Deathblade and Proxima Centauri took a step forward, and the two were ready.

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 624ï¼š The 3rd Infinity Stone is in hand

    General Deadblade and Proxima Centauri were controlled by Leo using the Mind Stone, so they naturally obeyed Leo''s arrangement¡ªsacrifice himself in exchange for the Soul Stone, without any complaints.

    However, the will of General Dead Blade and Proxima Dark Night are still there, and the two are in love with each other, so who to sacrifice is a technical task.

    The two were like Hawkeye and Natasha in the movie''s plot. First, they said a lot of love words, then they started to fight, and finally they got into a scuffle.

    In the end, Dark Night was superior to Lingxing. A pair of long, round and powerful legs locked the neck of the dead blade, and threw the dead blade away. Then, the Harrier turned over and stood up straight, and jumped hard and jumped into the cliff. .

    "Do not!"

    The Dead Blade roared and rushed over, lying on the edge of the cliff, staring at his wife''s body at the bottom of the cliff, tears streaming down his face.

    A blue-purple brilliance suddenly appeared, like a volcanic eruption, submerging the bottom of the cliff and the General Dead Blade lying on the edge of the cliff.

    The brilliance dissipated, and the dead blade had disappeared.

    "John Schmidt, where do you want to go?" On the other side, the first time Proxima Centauri jumped into the cliff, Leo''s right hand had already climbed onto Red Skull''s shoulder.

    When Red Skull saw that someone really jumped off the cliff and was willing to exchange it with the Soul Gem, he immediately wanted to slip away.

    But Leo was quick-witted and stopped him in advance.

    Well, if you have an entity, it proves that the Red Skull in undead form is not immune to physical attacks and can be beaten up!

    "Uh..." Red Skull''s body froze. He didn''t expect that someone would stop him from quietly exiting the stage. This was different from the plot he imagined.

    The soul gem will be born. If you don''t grab the soul gem, why do you embarrass me? I''m just a little watcher...

    Director, where are these actors, do you still understand the rules? I want to change the script!

    Complaining crazily in his heart, Red Skull was ready to use his abilities, waiting for an opportunity to escape, guarding the Soul Gem for so long, without any unique abilities, he was embarrassed to hang out in Vormir.

    But at this moment, Leo mobilized the power of the Infinity Stones, and purple and yellow light poured out from the palm of his hand and lit up on the shoulders of the Red Skull.

    The Red Skull felt the surging power, and was immediately taken aback - this is a big guy, he is not an opponent.

    But the next moment, Red Skull couldn''t resist at all, because he was already controlled by Leo with the Mind Stone.

    "Stay here obediently, and I''ll settle the account with you later." Leo said, and returned to the edge of the cliff to look down.

    But the bottom of the cliff is so dense that I can''t see anything clearly, and it''s not even easy to use my mind to detect it.

    At the bottom of the cliff, in an independent space, Dead Blade woke up from the water and slowly opened his eyes.

    He sat up abruptly, and looked around quickly, but he didn''t find the shadow of Proxima Dark Night, a splash of water splashed on his lips because of his violent movements.

    The death blade added a bit, it felt a little salty.

    Perhaps, the shallow lake beneath his feet was all his tears.

    Suddenly, Dead Blade felt something in his heart and stretched out his right hand that he had been clenching tightly in front of him. He felt the warmth of his palm, as if he was holding his wife and everything in his hand.

    Gently stretched out his hand, an orange stone lay quietly in his palm, this is the soul gem!

    "Leo Erwin, I''m going to kill you!" Dead Blade suddenly raised his head and roared, the soul gem in his hand had already dispelled Leo''s mind control over him.

    He has regained his will, and he wants to seek revenge for Leo as his wife!

    The moment Dead Blade stretched out his hand and saw the Soul Gem, he had actually escaped from the special space and appeared at the bottom of the cliff, so Leo not only saw Dead Blade, but also heard the sound of Dead Blade looking up. A roar.

    Leo''s face sank, and he understood that the dead blade had escaped his control, and the reason for his escape was probably caused by the soul gem.

    At the bottom of the cliff, Deathblade jumped up with the Soul Gem in his hand, using the Soul Gem to strengthen his soul, the soul nurtured his body, clenched his fist, roared angrily, and aimed at Leo''s head.

    Leo looked coldly at the dead blade in the air below, raised his hand and touched his waist, and took out the peerless blade that houses the soul of the general dead blade - Leo could feel the powerful soul power in the war blade , that is the effect after being amplified by the soul gem.

    Then, in the unbelievable and split eyes of the dead blade, Leo''s hand lit up with purple light, and he squeezed it hard!

    Whoops!

    The peerless blade was crushed by Leo, and the dead blade lost his soul and died.

    Although he now has the soul gem, he has no time to get familiar with it and master it. His use of the soul gem is too rough, and he can''t even extract his soul from the peerless blade!

    In the face of Leo, who holds his fate and can skillfully use the two Infinity Stones, the only fate of the Deathblade is defeat.

    Although the soul of the dead blade died, his body still rushed upwards with inertia under the force of the jump just now, and rushed in front of Leo in the blink of an eye.

    Leo''s psychic power spread out, and he easily broke the powerless palm of the dead blade, took the soul gem into the palm, and then slapped the dead blade back into the cliff with a slap.

    Looking at the Soul Gem that was quietly in the palm of his hand, Leo felt a powerful and gentle energy gushing out from the Soul Gem entered Leo''s body through the palm of his hand, nourishing Leo''s soul, Even the Mechanical Force in his body is about to move.

    The Soul Gem is the gentlest of the Infinity Gems, and the only gem that can be directly touched without causing any damage to the body.

    Leo clenched the soul gem, turned his head to the people behind him and said, "Wait for a while, I''ll be right back."

    After speaking, he opened a teleportation door and left, directly to his safe house, and then inside the safe house, he took out the advanced mechanical force conversion furnace in his body, and gently embedded the soul gem.

    The three-color brilliance flashed by, and Leo took the advanced Mechanical Force Transformer, which had been restored to the simple and unpretentious, into his body.

    So far, Leo has obtained three Infinity Stones.

    A steady stream of soul power poured out from the advanced Mechanical Force Transformer, spreading all over Leo''s body, and began to nourish Leo''s soul. While making him extremely comfortable, the Mechanical Force in his body was also skyrocketing.

    ¡ª¡ªThe quality and speed of the magic power, thought power, and divine power that he can transform has also increased a lot.

    After simply experiencing the magic of the soul gem, Leo opened the portal, returned to Vormir from the safe house, and stood in front of the Red Skull.

    During the time when Leo left, Stim has been telling everyone the true identity and past stories of the Red Skull, so everyone was not only not bored, but listened with interest.

    "Leo, what to do with the Red Skull?" Natasha hurriedly asked when Leo came back.

    Leo said, "I''ll cross-examine him first."

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 625ï¼š talent 55

    The Red Skull was controlled by Leo with the Mind Stone, and he was willing to help Leo out of troubles. At this time, when he heard that Leo had a place for him, he quickly bowed his head and bowed: "Master, what can I do for you?"

    "I heard that Vormir is a planet ruled by the undead, so what about the undead?" Leo asked the doubts in his heart.

    "The owner doesn''t know anything, it''s all because of the rules set by the Soul Stone." Red Skull quickly replied, "As long as someone comes to Vormir, the Soul Stone will sense the purpose of the person.

    If someone doesn''t know there is a soul gem on Vormir, and they come here to just wander around or explore treasure, then according to the rules, the undead on Vormir will attack them frantically until they flee or are killed - killed The soul will be captured by the soul gem and become the new undead on Vormir.

    I have stayed here for more than 60 years. Let alone Vormir, there have been hundreds of people over the years, but to be honest, there are not many people who can escape, and Vormir has also added hundreds of undead.

    But if someone comes to Vormir to search for soul gems, like you, Master. According to the rules, the undead will temporarily recede, and I will play the role of a guide to guide those who come to obtain the soul gem.

    If the person who comes finally gets the soul gem, all the undead on Vormir will be redeemed and dissipated.

    But if you can''t get the soul gem, the hidden undead will attack the crowd, and the soul of the killed person will also be transformed into the undead on Vormir by the soul gem..."

    Red Skull explained a lot in one breath, knowing everything he knew and saying everything, and finally relieved a doubt in Leo''s heart.

    The Nebula in the movie really didn''t talk about it, and Vormir really is an area ruled by the undead.

    Moreover, Leo''s initial guess was not wrong - the geographical location of Vormir is so special, the secret of the Soul Gem hidden on it has not been leaked, and there is indeed a secret.

    The rules set by the Soul Gem are really black, and they always like to play behind their backs!

    But Leo has heard that who said that there are always more souls going to **** than going to heaven, so thinking about it, it makes sense that the soul gem is so black.

    The doubts in his heart were answered, and the Red Skull had no effect on Leo, so he activated the Mind Stone and decisively released the mind control of the Red Skull.

    Red Skull suddenly regained his self-consciousness and was stunned for a moment. Leo''s release of the slave contract was too sudden, leaving Red Skull at a loss.

    Run away? There is absolutely no escape from this situation.

    let''s hit? Impossible to beat.

    So, Red Skull asked tentatively, "Lord... Mr. Erwin, are you going to let me go?"

    Now that he has regained his self-consciousness, the "Master" of the Red Skull cannot be called out anyway, but the Red Skull knows that he must show respect to the strong.

    "Let you go? I didn''t say it." Leo smiled and pointed to the light screen that was still lit over there, "Where are we from, you should understand?"

    "Understood, understand, we are all fellow Earth fellows." Red Skull climbed the relationship and whispered, "Mr. Erwin, please let me go for the sake of fellow countrymen. Red Skull is the old me, I Repented now!

    I have been alone on Vormir Star for almost seventy years, regretting it every day, and hating my past self. More than 60 years have passed, and I have always been by the soul gem, and my spirit has been sublimated. I really won''t be like doing evil on earth anymore..."

    He can''t keep his breath low. The previous Leo could easily control his thoughts and put him in various shapes.

    Now that Leo has obtained the Soul Stone again, it''s easy to kill him, and it''s easy to control his mind and let him do anything he doesn''t want to do.

    He has been alone for more than 60 years, which is much more difficult than Steve being frozen for 60 years. At this time, he finally gained freedom, and naturally he does not want to be controlled by other people, and he is even more unwilling to be so aggrieved. die.

    When Leo saw the former hero and villain, the Red Skull, being so low-key at this time, the secret time is really a magical thing.

    Then Leo smiled: "To be honest, John, I don''t have much hatred with you, I just accidentally killed your own daughter, you see..."

    "That''s all right, my daughter must have angered you because she was young and ignorant. She must be at fault. I''m sorry, I apologize for that!" Red Skull said abruptly.

    daughter? He almost forgot what his daughter''s name was! Besides, now that his daughter is dead, how could a hero like Red Skull be troubled by this kind of affection!

    Leo was delighted when he heard it, well, it really is the Red Skull!

    "Well, my lord has a lot of it, so I don''t blame you. The grievances between you and I will be written off." Leo said.

    With a happy expression on his face, Red Skull bowed to Leo and was about to leave.

    "Wait!" But Leo suddenly stopped him, making him stiff.

    "Mr. Erwin, is there anything else?" Red Skull couldn''t see any expression on his face, but Leo guessed that he must be scolding Marauder in his heart.

    "I have a subordinate who has a lot of grievances with you. He wants to see you." After speaking, Leo raised his hand and opened a portal without waiting for the Red Skull to speak.

    The duo of Steve and Bucky immediately jumped out of the portal.

    "Where is John Schmidt?" x2

    Leo sent a message to the two of them in advance. At this time, the two of them were fully armed and murderous. At first glance, they looked like they were full of anger.

    "Captain America?! You''re still alive!?" Red Skull''s face was full of disbelief, and without waiting for Leo to specify, he revealed his position.

    Steve and Bucky immediately looked over when they heard the sound.

    After checking your eyes, you are the right person for me.

    Steve recognized the Red Skull and snorted coldly: "You are not dead, of course I am still alive. Today I will kill you with my own hands and make you pay the price you should pay."

    After that, Steve and Bucky, fully armed, attacked the Red Skull.

    When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous.

    Red Skull didn''t mention anything about begging for mercy anymore. The first time he saw Steve, he knew that Leo couldn''t let him go.

    The three of them showed off their abilities, and they formed a ball, flying sand and rocks in an instant, which was very exciting.

    Red Skull has been the gatekeeper of the Soul Gem for so long, and he is in a semi-undead state. He has actually learned a few powerful auxiliary magic tricks.

    Seeing that he and Steve couldn''t take him down in a short time, Bucky might even be killed by the Red Skull. He immediately made a heroic retreat and shouted to Leo and the others who were watching the excitement:

    "Captain, Carol, Natasha, and the rest of you, to deal with a wicked man like Schmidt, you must fight quickly and work together to fight together, otherwise things will change."

    But Leo did not agree with Bucky''s proposal, but instead ordered Bucky to stop and let Steve and the Red Skull one-on-one.

    Everyone didn''t know what medicine Leo sold in the gourd, but everyone believed that Leo would not sit by and watch Steve fall into danger, so they chose to obey Leo''s orders and wait for the changes.

    After Bucky stopped, Steve and the Red Skull were left to fight alone.

    It is said that when the enemy met, UU reading was extremely jealous, and the two enemies, Steve and the Red Skull, were jealous, and the fight was inextricable.

    The Red Skull resented that Steve ruined his plan and made his great ideal unrealized, and instead was trapped on Hamill for more than 60 years.

    Steve was annoyed by what the Red Skull did in those days, and even more angry that when he was on the plane, the Red Skull activated the space gem and burned the plane, causing him to be buried underground for more than 60 years and missing his beloved.

    Both of them have reasons to kill each other, and their moves are fierce and deadly, as if dancing between life and death.

    Red Skull is also fighting it out now. He understands that he is not Leo''s opponent, and his life is hopeless.

    But at this time, seeing Leo fearlessly letting Steve fight him alone, with a look of contempt for him, the Red Skull, who knew that he was going to die, was full of energy and wanted to pull Steve on the back and let Leo lose one. Staff General!

    Bucky watched from the side and secretly squeezed the sweat for his good friend Steve, but as time passed, Bucky''s face gradually became strange.

    Because the dance has been danced for too long, the two of them are not tired yet.

    "Leo, just now, Steve and I were two against one, and we couldn''t beat the Red Skull. But now how do I feel... Without me joining, Steve is stronger? He and the Red Skull are one-on-one. After a long time, I can actually hold it!" Bucky asked inexplicably, he was very doubtful, if he took off Steve''s hind legs just now!

    Leo ignored Bucky, but raised his eyelids and glanced at Steve, who was on par with the Red Skull, thinking:

    Captain America, when fighting alone, he is very talented, so he''s making trouble with you!

    ??

 Chapter 626ï¼š dont touch

    The battle between Steve and the Red Skull''s two old enemies ended in exhaustion. After all, they were talented, and the Red Skull couldn''t help Steve, and Steve couldn''t kill the Red Skull.

    In the end, Bucky, who saw the opportunity, picked up a big head and killed Red Skull, who was so tired that he couldn''t even stand up, to settle an old grudge that lasted for half a century.

    The two good friends looked at the corpse of Red Skull on the ground, laughed loudly, gave each other high fives to celebrate, and shouted that they should go back and have a good drink.

    Lorena thoughtfully opened a portal and sent back Bucky and Steve, who laughed like fools.

    Leo and his party boarded the Marvel again, turned a right angle, and went straight to Egg.

    About two cosmic days later, Ego is already in sight.

    "Jesus, this planet is so small!" Quill looked out through the glass of the cockpit, a little disdainful.

    As Quill said, Egg is very small, smaller than the moon.

    After all, Star Eagle is a living creature. Although he likes to devour it, he is not cold. Moreover, his long body is not like a natural celestial body, which is automatically acted and controlled by gravity.

    Egg eats, and his body grows; if he doesn''t eat, his body doesn''t grow.

    So after a few million years, Egg Star has grown so big, and then Egg went to the entire universe to plant seeds, and his race is not taboo, he is very busy every day, and naturally he has no energy to continue to grow his body.

    Quill turned his head suspiciously: "Mr. Erwin, is this the planet you want to explore? It''s too small."

    Leo nodded: "Yes, it''s called Egg."

    "What treasure is there? Another Infinity Stone?" Quill believed that with Leo''s current strength, it was the Infinity Stone that could make Leo tempted.

    However, Leo shook his head and said slowly, "Quier, the reason why I came to this planet is for you."

    "For me?" Quill was taken aback, "Could it be that this planet has something to do with me?"

    The corners of Leo''s mouth rose: "It''s a big relationship. After a while, you can log in to Star Egg alone to see everything, and then you''ll understand everything."

    At this point, he stopped, although Quill asked again, but Leo just didn''t say anything, which made Quill''s heart itch.

    What Leo is doing now is different from what he planned in advance.

    At that time, Leo only had a power gem, whether he could win against Egg, who had the power of the mysterious god, Leo did not have 100% confidence.

    Don''t look at the plot of the movie, a second-rate mercenary team led by a fool blew up Egg Star, but the movie belongs to the movie, and the reality returns to the reality.

    Leo speculates that Egg in reality may be very difficult to deal with, at least the same level of BOSS as Thanos without a scepter holding a mind scepter.

    Leo''s guess was not aimless. Lilith was suspected to be of the same origin as Egg, but Lilith''s body actually occupied a place the size of Wakanda''s palm, and it was already so powerful.

    Egg''s body is a whole planet. Although it is small, it is also much bigger than Wakanda. Naturally, it should be much more powerful than Lilith!

    So according to Leo''s previous plan, it was first to bow before soldiers, and if they all failed, he would threaten Egg with Quill''s life and force Egg to surrender.

    But who would have thought that Leo would have mastered two more Infinity Stones and obtained the "Infinity Stone Manipulation Method" that can control Infinity Stones just because he went for a walk in the void first.

    With three Infinity Stones in hand, Leo thought he could easily crush Egg, so he naturally had to change his plan.

    The Marvel stopped ten light minutes away from Egg Star. With a confused expression, Quill drove his little spaceship out of the Marvel''s cabin and flew to Egg Star.

    In the luxurious lounge of the Marvel, Leo was lying comfortably on the sofa, hugging Natasha and Lorena from left to right, watching the live broadcast of what Quill saw and heard.

    The monitoring method is a little trick that Leo uses with the soul gem. Quill¡¯s soul is silently linked through the soul gem, and Leo can read Quill¡¯s memory, which naturally includes vision and hearing.

    Then Leo used the mechanical force communication skills to transcode this part of the memory, which can be projected on the big screen.

    Of course, Leo didn''t tell Quill about surveillance, after all, it''s shameful to peep.

    On the bright side, Leo only gave Quill an emergency contactor, so that he should contact Leo immediately when he encounters any accident on Star Eagle.

    Because peeping is unjust, Leo naturally didn''t let Carol come to the lounge to watch Quill''s live broadcast together, and Lilith was not there either.

    So there are only two women, Leo, Natasha, and Lorena in the lounge.

    Without outsiders, the two women''s hands began to be dishonest, and they touched the places where they shouldn''t.

    "Don''t make trouble, you two." Leo held the heads of the two women, "Take a good look at the monitoring, the best dog blood drama of the year will be staged soon."

    But if the two women don''t listen, there is no way Leo is fun in a dog blood drama.

    Leo had no choice but to let them go. He devoted himself to multitasking and watched Quill''s live broadcast earnestly.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the Egg star, Quill drove his little dog into the atmosphere slowly.

    Eagle Star has beautiful scenery, beautiful mountains and rivers, and is hundreds of times more beautiful than Earth, Vormir, and nothingness - after all, it is pure natural and pollution-free, and Eagle can precisely trim it all over the world!

    When Quill saw such a beautiful planet, he concluded that there must be intelligent creatures on the planet, so he drove the spaceship at a low altitude and started to circle around Ego. , have an in-depth exchange and explore the depth of beauty.

    With such a beautiful planet, the beauties who want to come here must also love beauty. Quill feels that his whole body is full of beauty, and there is no reason why he should not be welcomed.

    At this moment, Quill finally understood what Leo said, this planet is indeed related to him Quill - such a beautiful planet is a perfect match for a handsome guy like him!

    Coming here, Quill feels like coming home!

    The spaceship flew half a circle around the equator of the Ego star, and found traces of a man-made object, a castle with a huge area and an incomparably beautiful beauty.

    Quill drove the spaceship and landed silently in front of the entrance of the castle.

    When he got off the spaceship, Quill''s eyes lit up, because he really saw an alien woman, although he only saw a back, but the back was petite and cute, and Quill''s brain was filled, and the front face must be very beautiful.

    Moreover, this woman has a castle at home, so she must be a wealthy woman with status and culture.

    Quill likes to make friends with such people. He straightened his collar and strode forward with a smile he thought was deadly charming.

    The mantis girl was busy collecting honey outside the castle. For the owner''s healthy life, she kept a bunch of bees by the castle gate.

    The sweet food of honey helps her master to sleep, and Star Eagle rarely communicates with the outside world, so she needs to be self-sufficient. For the huge Star Star, she and the master are only two people. Whether it is food, clothing, housing, and transportation, Mantis Woman needs to do it herself.

    Mantis Girl didn''t feel very tired because she lived like this since she was a child, and she was used to it. Instead, she felt that every day was full and happy.

    Of course, except that the owner''s temper has gotten worse and worse over the years, and it has become more and more difficult to fall asleep.

    The mantis girl was so serious about gathering honey that she didn''t even notice when Quill walked behind her.

    Until Quill took the initiative to say hello: "Beauty, can I ask you for directions?"

    "what!"

    The mantis girl was startled by the unfamiliar voice, jumped more than a meter away, turned around alertly, and looked at Quill.

    "what!"

    Quill was startled by the mantis woman''s appearance, and one jumped back one meter away, holding both hands on the handle of the energy gun on the outside of her thigh.

    ??

 Chapter 627ï¼š His name is Peter Quill, nicknamed Star-Lord

    Mantis Girl: "Who are you?"

    Quill: "What are you?"

    asked Mantis and Quill at the same time.

    Or Mantis Girl is relatively simple, answering any questions she has, and actively answered Quill''s question: "I''m not a thing, I''m the master''s servant."

    "??? What a mess!" Quill looked bewildered.

    Quill''s reaction was so intense just now, not because he was afraid, but because the mantis woman''s appearance was too far from his original image, and Quill couldn''t accept it for a while, so his reaction became more intense.

    After he found out that the mantis woman was an intelligent creature and could communicate, Quill was not afraid at all.

    He dignified Xingjue wandered the universe alone for three years. What kind of woman has never ridden before, isn''t it because she has a pair of tentacles on her head? What a big deal!

    He has ridden even those with long horns!

    Not to mention, Quill calmed down in his heart, looked at the mantis girl carefully, and suddenly found that the mantis girl with two tentacles was quite cute.

    cute, think...

    Little Quill was a little uncontrollable and was about to move.

    Mantis Girl didn''t know what Quill was thinking. After all, she was too simple, her character had not been beaten by society, and she was still a kind of blank sheet of paper.

    But the mantis girl still felt that there was something wrong with Quill''s eyes, that was a woman''s intuition for a scumbag!

    So, the mantis girl took two steps back: "I''m leaving, the master is waiting for me in the castle."

    After speaking, he turned around and walked quickly towards the gate of the castle.

    Quill finally saw a living person on Planet Egg, and he didn''t have time to say a few words to find out the information. Naturally, he didn''t want Mantis Girl to leave like this.

    So Quill took a few steps forward and stopped in front of Mantis Woman: "Don''t rush, I have something I want to ask you."

    But Mantis walked in a hurry, and she didn''t expect Quill to stop her. She accidentally bumped into Quill, her center of gravity was unstable, and she was about to fall over.

    Naturally, Quill would not miss such a good chance for a hero to save the United States. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Mantis Girl''s small hand, and the other hand took advantage of the situation to stop Mantis Girl''s waist.

    The mantis girl and Quell salty pig hands touched, the top of the tentacles on her head suddenly lit up, the talent skill "empathy" was activated, and she felt the strongest desire in Quell''s heart now.

    "You... your heart is full of love, romantic, sensual love... to me?!" Mantis Girl''s eyes widened, she had never felt this emotion before.

    Fortunately, Quill hadn''t been scum to the end, and when others pointed out the dirty face in his heart, his face flushed, and he quickly let go of the mantis woman''s hand: "Uh... misunderstanding, there is no such thing, you guessed wrong, I''m not that kind of person."

    "I''m not guessing, I can feel what you''re thinking." Mantis Woman is not familiar with the world at all, and is still trying to explain it to Quill.

    Quill was taken aback: "Mind reading?"

    Seeing Quill''s misunderstanding, Mantis continued to explain stupidly: "It''s not mind reading, but an ability I was born with, called ''empathy'' - I can feel your heart when I touch you. mood.

    You held my hand just now, and I felt your feelings at that time, the romantic, fleshy..."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have that kind of emotion, I''m not that kind of person!" Quill interrupted Mantis Girl''s words, waved his hands repeatedly,

    "I just want to ask you for directions. You tell me where there is a bar or a square, and I''ll ask others!"

    Quill was afraid of the mantis girl. She was too stupid, too white, and not sweet at all. She wasn''t his type, and at first glance, she was a woman he couldn''t get rid of!

    He was so dignified, surrounded by woods, how could he hang himself on a tree, so he wanted to quickly ask the way and run.

    But what Mantis said next surprised Quill.

    The mantis woman got a perfect score for her comprehension ability, and she guessed that Quill was looking for Egg: "There are no bars or squares here. On this planet, besides me, there is only the master. You said ''want to find someone else''. , I must be looking for the master, right? I can ask the master to see if he is willing to help you."

    Only two people live on a planet? ! This is kind of creepy.

    Quill has been in the universe for so long, and he has never encountered such a strange planet.

    At the moment when Quill was stunned, the mantis girl had already walked into the castle, and Quill felt a little flustered, and subconsciously wanted to leave here.

    But after thinking about it, he immediately calmed down.

    Quill''s brain is still very bright once he doesn''t have to think with his lower body.

    He remembered that there was a big guy in outer space who escorted him, that was a great existence that shattered half of the void, and he also gave him an emergency contact device.

    If Quill is still afraid of three things, he doesn''t need to be a mercenary in the universe, he can just go back to his hometown and accompany his grandfather!

    Thinking of this, Quill regained his confidence, stepped up to keep up with the mantis girl, and walked into the magnificent and outrageous castle.

    The castle is very big and there are many roads, so it is easy to get lost.

    Quill followed the Mantis Girl around, going around in circles, and soon couldn''t find Bei.

    But along the way, Quill was chatting with Mantis and asking for news.

    The chat content is similar,

    Quill: "What''s your name?" Mantis Woman: "Master calls me Mandice."

    Mantis Girl: "What''s your name?" Quill: "My name is Peter Quill, and everyone else calls me Star Lord."

    Quill has always been pushing the information on Ego from Mantis, and a person who is not familiar with the world is naturally unable to deal with a flower like Quill... Ahem, a veteran of society.

    After a while, the Mantis woman was thoroughly touched by Quill.

    Through the words of the mantis girl, Quill learned that the owner of the mantis girl is named Egg, who is the controller of this planet.

    Very strange name, that person has the same name as the planet under his feet.

    Just when Quill became more and more suspicious, Mantis Girl brought Quill to a hall.

    There was a person sitting in the hall, it was Egg.

    Quill immediately felt something, looked at Egg, and Egg immediately felt something and looked at Quill.

    When Egg saw Quill, his eyes narrowed.

    This planet is his body, and he used the power of the gods to set a lot of magic alarms on the planet Once any object arrives at Ego, he will know the news.

    But Egg was very puzzled: the boy in front of him, obviously followed his servant all the way to him, why didn''t he know in advance? ?

    For a moment, Egg had a guess in his heart.

    Only those who carry his blood can pass the identification of the magic alarm. Thinking of this, is it possible that the young man in front of him is his son? !

    Quill was shocked when he saw Egg.

    Why does the young man sitting by the table in the hall look so much like his cheap dad? !

    Quill carried a photo of his father with him. It was the only clue his mother had left about his father. Quill liked to take a look at it when he had something to do.

    So Quill is absolutely sure that the young man sitting next to the table is exactly the same as his father''s photo!

    But that''s weird!

    Quill is now 23 years old. His father left before he was born. So, after 23 years, his father has not aged? ?

    Doubts accumulated in Quill''s heart, and he couldn''t help but blurt out a sentence:

    "What''s your name?" x2

    Egg, who was equally puzzled, also tacitly shouted the same words at the same time.

    The two spoke in unison and the pace was extremely consistent, and they were shocked by each other. As a result, no one answered each other''s questions. The scene was very embarrassing for a time.

    The Mantis Girl was considerate. She pointed at Quill and replied, "Master, he said his name was Peter Quill, nicknamed Star-Lord."

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 628ï¼š I heard that you are going to execute me?

    Hearing Quill''s name, Egg suddenly stood up from the table.

    Peter Quill?

    This is exactly the name he quietly hinted to his son when he returned to Earth to see his wife three times!

    The old father remembered his plan and burst into tears with excitement: "Peter, I am your father."

    Although the words that Egg said were suspected of swearing + taking advantage, Quill believed it.

    Who made Egg look exactly like Quill''s father now? That''s what Quill thinks about day and night!

    Quill put his hand into his arms, took out the photo, and looked at it against Egg again, completely believing Egg''s words in his heart.

    He, Peter Quill, has finally found his father in the universe after losing his mother for 14 years!

    It turned out that his mother never lied to him, his father really came from among the stars, and everyone took this fact as a babble after his mother suffered from a brain tumor.

    However, although Quill misses his father very much, he also has endless complaints about his father in his heart. He complained about why his father never returned to Earth to see his mother during the 9 years his mother was alive! ?

    Therefore, Quill, who was extremely excited, asked the question in his heart out loud.

    "Son, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I can''t. Alas, in the end, you mother and son suffered. The reason for all this has to start from my true identity..."

    Egg''s acting skills are amazing. He never mentioned the fact that he had quietly returned to Earth three times. He found a half-truth and fooled Quill.

    Egg first revealed his identity as a god, then introduced what great things he had done over the years, and finally emphasized that if he did not return to the planet under his feet frequently, both himself and the planet would wither and die.

    This explanation also explained the reason why Egg has never grown old in more than 20 years, which surprised Quill and believed him seven points.

    Seeing that there was a show, Egg hurriedly made persistent efforts, took advantage of the situation and sold the miserable, incited sensation, dragged Quill to the backyard, and showed Quill a statue that he had just condensed with his mind a second ago - that is Quill Er''s mother.

    Quill was really stunned by the identity of the **** Egg, and moved by Egg''s love for his mother. Otherwise, how could Egg build a statue for Quill''s mother!

    Egg lied a lot, and every sentence poked into Quill''s heart, so Quill, a fool, could not extricate himself, and completely fell into the deep father''s love.

    Mantis Girl watched the father and son talk from a distance, and felt a little uncomfortable, but she listened to Egg''s words very much, and her first impression of the scumbag Quill was not good, so she finally chose not to say anything.

    Egg was very happy to see that Quill believed him, and was eager to check whether Quill had the **** gene.

    The test results came out, and Egg succeeded!

    After sowing countless seeds in the universe and working hard for tens of thousands of years, he finally succeeded in creating a new god!

    After testing, the power of the gods in Quill''s body is quite strong, which fully meets Egg''s requirements.

    Egg was in a very good mood and happily played tossing with Quill. At this moment, he was indeed full of fatherly love and wanted to share everything with Quill!

    While playing tossing, Egg recalled his plan. He was very excited, unable to control himself, and didn''t want to wait any longer.

    He ended his play with Quill, let Mantis go to prepare lunch, and then took Quill to a splendid hall, and began to tell Quill about his grand plan.

    In order to make it easier for Quill to understand his plan, Egg stretched out his right hand and lightly touched Quill''s forehead, causing Quill to fall into a state of intoxication.

    Egg has been preparing for this plan for too long, and he is talking nonsense about what he should say.

    Then¡­¡­

    Then Egg was shot by Quill!

    Other evil things that rule the world, Quill can endure through gritted teeth. After all, he is not a good person. Mercenaries and predators are creatures whose interests are paramount.

    But Egg was so excited that he even told himself about putting a brain tumor into Quill''s mother''s body.

    How could this Quill be endured! ?

    An extremely irresponsible father whom he hadn''t seen in decades turned out to be the murderer of Quill''s mother - Quill''s mentality collapsed!

    But Yigo is the body of a god, and a few energy bullets can''t kill him. Soon Yigo''s damaged body recovered, anger surged in his heart, and he shouted: "Who do you think you are? How dare you hit me? I''m your father!"

    Quill, who was in a state of collapse, shouted with red eyes: "You killed my mother!"

    "I worked so hard to find a form that suits you. Is that how you thank me?!" Egg shouted as he recovered his body.

    Egg doesn''t understand Quill''s psychology at all. In his opinion, the gods should be high above, how can they have such deep feelings for those mortals who can only be used as tools!

    Quill was confused by Egg''s words: He couldn''t believe that the mother who gave birth to him and raised him was just a reproductive tool in his father''s mind! Egg is not afraid to be his father at all!

    Egg also felt that Quill was not worthy of being his son. After he found out that Quill was not what he imagined, he temporarily changed his plan, clenched his fist and waved it hard, and summoned a glowing tentacle from the ground, killing him fiercely. pierce.

    "I wanted to take you to become a **** in the universe, but since you don''t know what to do, just be a battery for a thousand years here!" Egg shouted loudly.

    After speaking, Egg raised his hand and took off an old Walkman from Quill''s body. It was a gift from Quill''s mother before his death, Quill''s most precious thing.

    "No!" Quill yelled, but he couldn''t stop and could only watch Egg smash the Walkman to pieces.

    Quill''s heart was full of sadness and despair, and his fingers inadvertently touched a hard object around his waist, which was the emergency help device Leo gave him.

    Thinking of Leo''s greatness and power, his confidence suddenly returned to Quill''s heart, and he suddenly burst out laughing.

    "What are you laughing at?" Egg was puzzled. "Did you lose your mind? Humph! Quill, I''m very disappointed in you. You really don''t deserve to be my son, and you blinded the power of the gods in your body.

    When the power of the gods in your body is exhausted, I will re-search for a creature similar to your mother, and then reunite to regenerate a new god. At that time, I will teach him or her the way of thinking and philosophy of gods, cultivate Qualified god. "

    "Hahaha!" Quill''s smile was full of sarcasm, "Igo, I laugh at you, you have no future, and you are still sitting here daydreaming! Look, what is this?"

    After speaking, Quill raised the emergency help device Leo gave him and pressed it hard.

    Egg''s face was stunned, but after seeing what was in Quill''s hand, he laughed and laughed: "So you still have accomplices!? Haha, but it doesn''t make any sense. On Star Egg, I am a god, and there is no one. If you can beat me, your accomplices are here, and I will arrest them and execute them in front of you, so that you can experience and understand that the gods should not have such unnecessary mercy."

    Quill didn''t speak, he just looked at Egg quietly, as if he was looking at a dead thing.

    A glittering golden portal quietly opened behind Egg, and a deep and powerful voice came from it: "I heard that you are going to execute me? Egg, who gave you the courage!"

    ??

 Chapter 629ï¼š Who gave you the guts!

    "Ego, who gave you the guts!"

    Leo suddenly raised his voice, and the angry shouts came from the portal.

    Leo is not like those sand sculptures in Marvel, no matter how high the combat power is, he always fights with his fists.

    You said that you are a Thanos with all six gems, and you fight with others, punching to the flesh, embarrassed or not...

    Leo naturally won''t make such embarrassing mistakes. With the help of soul gems and mind gems, he can control other people''s will and easily control other people''s lives in one sentence.

    A blue-purple brilliance lit up from under Egg''s feet, and Egg''s body immediately strengthened his avatar''s soul and rescued the avatar from a trance-like state.

    But at the same time, Leo also took a step forward and walked out of the portal.

    "Who are you?" Egg looked at Leo, extremely vigilant in his heart, even faintly fearful.

    "Teach your heart to be righteous, and don''t always think about the people who rule the galaxy!"

    Before he finished speaking, Leo appeared behind Egg in a flash, and slapped Egg into a cake.

    To tell the truth, the feeling of **** to the flesh... the truth!

    Egg''s own defense is actually very poor. Quill can beat him into a sieve with an ordinary energy gun, and Leo''s slap can naturally smash him to pieces.

    However, his resilience was very strong, and the blue light flashed on Egg''s body, which had turned into a cake, and quickly inflated like an inflated balloon, quickly recovering his body.

    But Leo''s big yellow hand had already landed on Egg''s head.

    Mind Gem, activate!

    Egg rolled his eyes, and then... his entire body slumped to the ground weakly.

    Leo frowned, he failed to control Egg''s mind with the Mind Stone!

    This body is just an incarnation of Yigo. After Yigo''s body sensed that his incarnation might be controlled, it directly blew up the soul in the incarnation.

    Although Egg''s body will be slightly damaged in this way, it is better than being enslaved. Egg can easily settle the account and sell the avatar decisively!

    Leo was not in a hurry when he saw this. Egg''s body was a ball, and it was so big that if he could run, the monk couldn''t run away from the temple, so he would just clean up later.

    Thinking of this, Leo gently waved his hand and cut off the tentacles behind Quill.

    Quill regained his freedom, clutching his chest and quickly got up, surprised to find that his chest was intact, he ran behind Leo: "Mr. Erwin, you are so timely! Please help me defeat. Egg, he killed my mother, I''m going to let him die, I''m going to kill him for revenge!"

    Leo pretended to be puzzled: "And this matter? Well, come with me, I know where Egg''s body is hidden. By the way, you explain to me how Egg became yours. Kill your mother''s enemy?"

    It was impossible for Leo to tell anyone about the peeping, and it would affect his image of greatness and integrity. Leo calmly took back the power of the soul attached to Quill, so that everything was safe.

    Quill began to explain quickly. Leo walked with Quill and said that before he left the hall, he met the mantis woman who was rushing towards him.

    Quill''s eyes widened, and he immediately took out the energy guns on both sides of his thighs, aiming at the mantis woman with four shots of "bang bang bang bang".

    The mantis woman was quick-witted, rolled on the spot and avoided Quill''s sudden attack, and then ran out along the corridor.

    Quill was about to chase, but Leo stopped him: "It was Egg who killed your mother, not that girl. Why did you greet death as soon as you met?"

    "She is Egg''s servant, and she is definitely with Egg. If she doesn''t kill her, she may tip off and even attack us." Quill explained.

    Leo shook his head: "I don''t feel any ill will from the girl just now. Maybe she wants to help you. Besides, she knows the way, so it''s easier to take us to Egg."

    Leo is a thigh, and Quill needs to hold it tightly, so Leo is what he says.

    Leo pulled up Quill and ran at a fast speed. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with the Mantis Girl and stopped in front of her.

    "Mantis, we have no ill will towards you, take us to Egg, you and Egg get along day and night, you should be able to understand who he is." Leo persuaded.

    Quill also quickly apologized sincerely for the four shots just now.

    Blocked by two big men, the mantis girl was a little scared: "I... I don''t believe you."

    White paper is white paper. At this time, he said his innermost words bluntly. There is no city or government at all. If the two big men, Leo and Quill, really have bad intentions, the Mantis Girl will definitely be sold and still help the two count money.

    Quill was in a hurry and didn''t have the heart to use tricks. He asked bluntly, "How can you trust us and help us find Egg?"

    "You..." the mantis girl whispered, "let me touch it."

    Quill simply stretched out his hand: "Touch it."

    Mantis Girl shook her head and pointed to Leo: "I want to touch him."

    The implication is that you don''t believe in Quill.

    Of course, it may also be the reason why Leo is so much more handsome than Quill.

    Quill: "..."

    Leo was secretly happy, and then extended his hand generously.

    The Mantis Girl carefully touched the back of Leo''s hand and activated the "empathy" ability.

    In an instant, Wei Guangzheng''s powerful energy filled her heart, turning her into a person full of positive energy!

    Mantis Girl''s eyes widened in disbelief. She didn''t expect Leo to be such a gentleman.

    But the information that the "empathy" ability told her could not be false, and Mantis Girl was instantly convinced by Leo: "Dear sir, please come with me, I will take you to find Egg."

    Leo quietly put away the power of the Soul Gem and Mind Gem. With the assistance of these two gems, she can only feel what Leo wants Mantis Girl to feel!

    The Mantis Girl, who was misled by Leo, was very active at this time, and quickly walked out of the palace with Leo and Quill.

    Leo used nanoparticles to condense a portable aircraft, the three stood on it, the mantis girl pointed the way, Leo drove, and soon came to a huge crack.

    The mantis girl said: "The master''s body is deep underground. This crack was accidentally created by the master who had a nightmare last time he slept. We can go down from here and get close to the master''s body."

    Quill looked at the mantis girl with an unpleasant expression: "Ego, a vicious person, wants to destroy the entire universe, yet you still call him master?"

    The mantis girl replied weakly, "...I''m used to it."

    Leo ignored the bickering between the two of them looked at the crack under his feet, his heart moved, and two handrails immediately grew out of the built-in simple aircraft: "Grab firmly."

    After speaking, Leo jumped up, urged the energy of the power gem, and swiped his fist at the crack in the ground.

    Boom!

    The earth shook and the mountain shook, and a round hole with a diameter of three meters appeared, bottomless. This was because Leo had restrained his strength, or he would have punched Egg Star in the opposite direction.

    Leo drove a simple flying machine and descended quickly with Quill, but the Mantis woman was reluctant to go down to the ground, so Leo let her go and let her wait on the ground.

    Leo descended with Quill, and the hollow became bigger as he went down, and finally reached Egg''s huge cavity, the space of which could even allow the Marvel to fly in!

    "There, there is Egg''s core, I can feel it!" Quill pointed to the very middle of the cavity.

    Leo followed Quill''s direction and found a sphere about ten meters in diameter, guarded by a dozen thick "stone blood vessels", and both the blood vessels and the sphere were glowing.

    "Mr. Erwin, please smash him! After smashing him, Egg is dead!" Quill shouted.

    Of course Leo knew the result of breaking Egg''s core, but what Leo needed was not the dead Egg, he still needed many things to ask Egg for questioning.

    Thinking of this, Leo motioned to Quill to stay calm, and walked step by step toward Egg''s core.

    Egg''s soul is basically all gathered in this core, Leo wants to see, if he uses the power of the mind gem to act on this core, is there any way for Egg to escape Leo''s mind control!

    ??

 Chapter 630ï¼š Enslaved Egg

    Egg''s core is a thick and hard layer of lava outside, and the center wraps Egg''s brain.

    What Leo has to do now is to use the Mind Stone to control Egg''s brain and make Egg his slave.

    Thinking of this, Leo approached the core of Egg, but before he could move, Egg couldn''t sit still.

    He manipulated the energy into a big face and shouted at Leo, "Who are you?"

    Leo looked at him impatiently: "I told you earlier, I''m teaching you to be righteous, and don''t always think about destroying the galaxy!"

    After speaking, Leo ignored Egg and began to mobilize the power of the Soul Gem to spread to Egg''s core.

    but¡­¡­

    Leo failed.

    Egg''s shell is too thick, just like a person with thick skin is invincible. The soul gem mobilized by Leo can''t penetrate such a thick layer of lava.

    Egg was originally worried, but suddenly burst out laughing: "Hahaha, what you can''t do, you can''t control me."

    Leo glanced sideways at Egg''s condensed big face, and thought to himself that Egg was not a fool, right?

    Could it be that you forgot the big hole I punched in the ground just now? ! The mere shell, how could it possibly stop me!

    Leo began to mobilize the energy of the power gem, and easily broke Egg''s outer shell, approaching layer by layer.

    Quill followed Leo closely, he couldn''t beat Egg himself, for fear that Egg would attack him.

    Seeing that he is about to defeat the Great Demon King, he will be rewarded for meritorious deeds. If he sacrifices suddenly, it will be a huge loss!

    As he went deeper into Egg''s core, Leo complained in his heart: If he had a space gem now, it would definitely be easy to send the power of the soul gem into Egg''s core.

    Damn big orange cat, when he returns to Earth after finishing his work here, he must concoct and make it spit out the space gem!

    Seeing that the shell couldn''t stop Leo, Egg''s eyes were cracked, and he frantically mobilized energy to attack Leo frantically.

    But the thunder was loud and the rain was small, so Leo casually propped up a thin layer of psychic barrier, with a little soul gem power, so that Egg, who had tried his best, came back again and again without success.

    Leo moved forward all the way, and finally successfully broke through the lava barrier of Egg''s shell and saw Egg''s brain.

    It was really a brain. The whole body was blue. The shape was exactly the same as that of a human brain, but it was shrunken like a human heart. It was very strange.

    Leo raised his hand again, and the energy of the Mind Gem filled out, eroding into Egg''s brain.

    Egg was going crazy. He frantically mobilized his energy to block the energy of the Mind Stone, but it didn''t work. He concentrated his mental power to resist, but his mental power was defeated layer by layer.

    Although he calls himself a god, compared to the power of the Infinity Stone, he is simply the light of a grain of rice!

    The energy of the spiritual gem mobilized by Leo is like a broken bamboo, and it is about to reach the very center, forcibly controlling Egg''s brain, which is also Egg''s body.

    Egg was completely insane, and the big face that gathered energy roared, mobilized his soul, and began to compress, compress, and compress again!

    After he knew that he was not Leo''s opponent, he actually thought of blowing up his soul, and then blowing up the entire planet, trying to fight with Leo and die together!

    Quill felt the huge collection of energy, and was terrified in his heart. Although he knew that Leo was very powerful, he still had no idea in his heart. He was not sure whether Leo could resist such a high-intensity energy explosion!

    However, Leo still has something to interrogate Egg, how could Egg''s soul explode!

    I saw Leo lightly lift his finger and slapped his finger. In an instant, the huge soul energy that Egg had gathered was dissipated¡ªEgo''s brain, which had originally emitted a strong light, also returned to its normal color.

    "You... what have you done? It''s impossible! It''s obviously my soul!" Egg shouted tremblingly with disbelief.

    Leo said lightly: "In front of me, your soul is not in your control at all!"

    Leo holds the soul gem, how could Egg''s soul explode successfully.

    Egg was completely in despair. Originally, he was thinking of using his plan to devour the entire galaxy.

    At this time, he realized that there are people outside of people and there are heavens. He calls himself a god, and regards other ordinary intelligent creatures as ants. But in front of the real powerhouse, he is not an ant! ?

    The so-called gap between heaven and **** is just that.

    Egg''s mentality has collapsed, his heart is ashes, and he doesn''t even have the idea of ??begging for mercy. He understands that since Leo has the means to control other people''s minds, he will naturally not accept begging for mercy.

    Egg no longer had the heart to resist, and Leo easily controlled Egg with the Mind Stone, a dignified god, and became a slave.

    Quill was so happy that his mother-killer was caught, and he was so happy that he almost gave Egg''s head a shuttle instead of being so happy.

    Fortunately, Leo stopped him in time, and then took Quill back to the surface, avoiding Quill''s label of murdering his father.

    Natasha drove the Marvel with several other girls and just logged into Egg Star. Leo found the mantis girl who was guarding the crack and returned to Egg''s castle with everyone.

    Egg re-condensed an avatar early, waited respectfully at the castle gate, and then, like a servant, welcomed Leo and others into the castle.

    Leo strode into the castle as a master, and then made a random excuse to set aside the others and let them follow Mantis to play on Egg Star, leaving only Lilith and Egg himself. .

    In the hall, Leo sat at the head of the long table, and Lilith, the big and small, sat on the left and right, while Egg didn''t dare to take the seat, and stood beside him with his head hooked.

    "Ego, about these two, do you feel the breath familiar?" Leo pointed to the big and small Lilith, looked at Egg and asked.

    Egg carefully looked at the size of Lily After confirming it several times, he shook his head: "Master, I don''t have any impression of them."

    Leo frowned subconsciously, a little surprised in his heart.

    Egg''s core and Lilith''s core are very similar in appearance and function, but at this time, Egg has no impression of Lilith''s breath at all. It should not be so! ?

    Leo didn''t give up and decided to try again.

    "Igo, look here, observe carefully, recall your memories, and see if you can remember anything."

    After speaking, Leo opened a portal, and the other end opened at Lilith''s body.

    Egg saw Lilith''s body through the portal, and immediately frowned. He also discovered the similarity between Lilith''s body and his body - both are an energy core, and both transmit energy through "stone blood vessels".

    "Master, can I touch it myself?" Egg asked tentatively.

    Leo looked at Da Lilith, Da Lilith nodded, and with a wave, a blue energy tentacle stretched out from the portal.

    Egg stretched out his hand, touched the energy tentacle, and closed his eyes to sense it carefully.

    "Lilith''s body was originally an extraterrestrial meteorite. At least three million years ago, she went to Earth for unknown reasons..." Leo briefly introduced Lilith''s history so that Egg could recall more things.

    After a long time, Egg opened his eyes and reported to Leo Goutouhui: "Master, I have a guess about the origin of Miss Lilith."

    Leo''s eyes widened slightly: "Speak."

    ??

    ??

 Chapter 631ï¼š Egg + Venom

    Egg organized the language: "About five million years ago, before I had the ability to condense my incarnation, I was infected with a virus.

    At the beginning, in order to strengthen myself faster, I frantically captured and devoured everything that passed by me. I had a good appetite, and whatever I swallowed, whether it was metal or stone, could be easily digested, until... I devoured a special Meteorite fragments.

    There is a very unique creature on that piece of meteorite. I call it a virus. I tried my best to digest it, but the digestion speed was very slow. Based on the digestion speed at the time, it was estimated that it would take at least a million years.

    Of course, even if it is a million years, I can still afford it. The bad thing is that it has a strong parasitic ability. After swallowing a lot of ability in my body, it became stronger and broke through my immune system. Finally, Invaded my brain and wanted to achieve symbiosis with my brain.

    I had no choice. In the end, I had to take the initiative to peel off a part of the brain tissue, wrap it tightly with a rock, and get rid of the virus together with the virus. "

    Little Lilith quickly replied, "So you suspect that the bodies of me and Big Lilith are actually the brain tissue you excreted?"

    Egg nodded: "It''s possible."

    However, Leo shook his head: "No!"

    Because the system did not prompt the task to be completed!

    But Egg is now controlled by Leo with the Mind Stone, and it is impossible to lie, so the results of Egg''s careful analysis should be somewhat credible.

    Leo pondered for a few seconds, and said to Egg, "Cooperate with me, and bring out the part of your memory before and after you contracted the virus, and I''ll see it for myself."

    After speaking, Leo activated the Soul Gem, and the orange energy gathered in his hand and placed it on Egg''s head.

    In the Marvel universe, memory is stored in the soul - otherwise, those soul bodies would not have memory at all!

    Leo can use soul gems to easily retrieve other people''s soul fragments, and then he can view other people''s memories from a third perspective.

    Egg did not resist, and cooperated with Leo to transfer some of the relevant memories.

    Leo looked at the soul energy materialized in front of his eyes, orange light flashed in his eyes, and the picture suddenly changed.

    This is a strange universe, a universe millions of years ago!

    The background is a starry sky, and a lot of cosmic garbage gathers together and slowly rotates around the center, and the center is the core that wraps Egg''s brain.

    "It turns out that Egg started from scratch by picking up trash!" Leo muttered silently, and finally grew into a god, which is really an inspirational story.

    Because of Egg''s active assistance, the meteorite with the virus was marked red by Egg, and Leo easily located it.

    Leo manipulated the soul gem, gradually zooming in, and then his eyes froze suddenly, and he was amazed.

    The rock was not big, and on the surface of the rock, there was a black liquid wriggling, like a living thing.

    Leo was surprised because he knew this black liquid - it was indeed a parasite called Venom!

    As far as Leo knows, all Venom symbiotes live together on a planet, and some versions say that they live together on a huge wandering meteorite.

    But no matter which statement it is, there is evidence that venom can stray from its parent star by chance and wander alone in the universe.

    It''s just that Leo didn''t expect that it would be such a coincidence in reality that Egg actually swallowed a venom wandering alone in the universe!

    Sure enough, people who pick up trash can easily pick up treasures...

    But the venom did not become Egg''s baby, but was expelled by Egg as a virus that would invade the brain.

    Thinking of this, Leo suddenly had a flash of inspiration and remembered what Lilith said when he first met Lilith.

    She said: She often has dreams, and can occasionally recall some vague ancient memories. She remembers that she seems to be from a very large planet, and there are many of her kind on the planet, and they are all friendly. In addition, she has another memory about the origin, that is, she came from a very large and full of endless life planet, but there is only one kind, and it is very unfriendly, Lilith was expelled.

    Thinking back at this time, Leo suddenly thought: Could Lilith be a fusion of part of Egg''s brain tissue and venom?

    It''s not the fusion of venom parasitizing into Egg''s form, but the fusion of Venom and Egg at the genetic level, becoming a unique individual life!

    Leo thought about it for a while, and felt that this guess is very reliable, and it is very likely to be the truth!

    Thinking of this, Leo got out of the state of checking his memories through his soul, and looked at Lilith, big and small: "I have guesses about your origins. I will confirm it for you next time when I have a chance."

    The so-called next chance is that the next time you ask Gu Yi to borrow the time gem, you can trace the origin and see the past and future of the venom that was accidentally swallowed by Egg.

    In the past, Leo could only go back millions of years at a time through the Eye of Agamotto, because the energy in his body could not support the huge consumption of the Eye of Agamotto.

    But at this time, Leo had the other three Infinity Stones as his backing, his energy was endless, and he could definitely find out Lilith''s past.

    Big and small Lilith nodded, as if letting Leo call the shots.

    They used to be very concerned about their origins because they had been alone in the ground for millions of years, so lonely and very homesick and homesick.

    But when they were influenced by Leo''s Mechanical Force and regarded Leo as the closest person, and after Leo had lifted the ban and could communicate with others, the pursuit of their origin... was not so urgent.

    The search for the origin of Lilith has temporarily come to an end. Although the system task has not yet been completed, at least there are clear clues, and the task is almost complete.

    Leo called back all those who went out to play, and everyone gathered in the hall.

    Leo is about to leave Egg and return to Earth, but there are some things Leo wants to explain to Quill.

    "Quier, I don''t recommend that you rush to the universe now, you stay on this planet and learn how to borrow the power of this planet from Egg." Leo said seriously, "You carry the **** factor, you can Completely control the energy of this planet, when the time comes, the universe is huge, and your strength can definitely be ranked in the first echelon!"

    However, Quill looked embarrassed, turned his head and glanced at Egg, with a constipated look on his face.

    Leo waved his hand, turned Egg''s avatar into powder, and then looked at Quill: "I know what you''re struggling with~ www.novelhall.com~ Egg is your mother-killing enemy, and you really want to kill him with your own hands. , but now he''s my slave, you can''t do it, can you?

    But although you can''t start, let''s hold your nose and admit that Egg can continue to live, but you don''t want to continue to stay on this planet, right? "

    Quill shrugged and spread his hands.

    You have finished speaking, and I have nothing to say.

    Leo smiled slightly and blinked at Quill: "Don''t worry, I have already made arrangements for your future. You stay here to familiarize yourself with Egg Star''s abilities, and when the time is right, Egg Star will become Star Quill."

    Quill immediately understood what Leo meant, his eyes lit up, and then he was grateful to Leo.

    Mr. Erwin is such a good man!

    Thinking of this, Quill took advantage of the opportunity to make the original request again: "Mr. Erwin, I want to apply to join the Marvel Legion again."

    "I will formally consider your application when you turn Star of Egg into Star of Quill."

    After finishing speaking, Leo raised his hand and opened a portal, and brought the others back to Earth, leaving Mantis and Quill on Planet Egg.

    As for the Marvel spaceship... Leo had long since reduced it to the size of a toy plane and stuffed it into the storage belt.

    Leo took the girls directly back to the Erwin Laboratory Building at the Marvel Base. After letting the girls move around at will, Leo walked to the storage room on the eighth floor of the Erwin Laboratory Building.

    There is a fat cat lying there. Leo will cook it well today and try to make it spit out the universe cube!

    ??

 Chapter 632ï¼š The fat cat finally spit out the cosmic cube

    Flaken''s cattery, the storage room at the end of the eighth floor that was transformed by Stim.

    squeak~

    Leo gently opened the door.

    The light shot in through the door and shone on Flaken.

    Flaken was lying on his back, and when the light hit him, he turned over lazily on his waist, covered his eyes with his two front paws, licked his tongue, and went back to sleep.

    Snapped!

    Seeing that Lazy Cat wanted to continue sleeping, Leo turned on the light in the storage room.

    "Meow~"

    Flaken let out a disgruntled cry and closed his eyes even tighter.

    "Meow meow meow!?"

    A feeling of flying through the clouds suddenly hit Flaken''s heart, it opened its eyes suddenly, and found that it was actually suspended in mid-air.

    Leo used his mind to fix Flaken, and turned its cat face towards him, at the same level as its line of sight, with orange and yellow light flashing in his eyes: "Fleken, spit out the universe Rubik''s cube!"

    Flaken was taken aback by the Mind Gem and Soul Gem, and quickly shook his head vigorously, expressing no.

    "Okay, you really understand what I''m saying! You always ignored me every time I called you, look at my temper!"

    After speaking, Leo suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Flaken.

    Flaken was startled by Leo''s action, struggling frantically with his limbs, trying to break free from Leo''s restraint.

    However, after Leo''s psychic power was increased by the Mind Stone, it was several times more powerful than Psychic Master Ebony Mow, and Flecken couldn''t use the power of his limbs, so naturally he couldn''t escape.

    However, Flaken is not willing to "sit back and wait." After it found that it couldn''t move, the orange light flashed on its body, and it was about to use its teleportation talent.

    But at the critical moment, Leo had already grasped the soft flesh on the back of Flaken''s neck.

    A purple light flashed in Leo''s hand, and with a slight shake, the orange light on Flaken''s body was shaken away. Before Fleken''s teleportation spell was successfully activated, it was easily dispelled by Leo.

    "Meow meow meow~"

    Flaken found that he couldn''t escape, and immediately changed his strategy and started to be cute to Leo.

    Leo took advantage of the situation to sit down, and the nanoparticles automatically poured out, forming a chair under him.

    He put Flaken on his back and put it on his thigh, and then a purple, yellow, and orange light appeared on his left hand, and he slammed it on Fleken''s chin... He started kicking the cat!

    snoring~

    snoring~

    Leo''s skills are pretty good, and in just a few strokes, he can rub Flaken comfortably.

    More importantly, the three-colored light in Leo''s hands works together, which is equivalent to washing Flaken''s body and soul at the same time. The energy contained in the three Infinity Stones is also something Fleiken desperately needs.

    Big Orange fell immediately.

    Leo continued to stroke Flaken''s chin, and at the same time tried to persuade him: "Fleken, darling, spit out the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube. When you need energy to conceive a child in the future, I can provide it to you.

    If you don''t give it, I may use force. You should also know that I can easily control your mind and let you spit out the universe cube. If that is the case, it will hurt the peace, right? "

    Flaken''s body froze at first, then softened, and a mental force touched Leo''s mental barrier, and a voice that could not distinguish between men and women: "Shoveling, you count!"

    "..."

    The corner of Leo''s mouth twitched, but for the sake of the universe cube, he still recognized the title of "shit shoveler".

    After all, in the cat''s mind, "shoveler" is the highest title it has for humans!

    "Of course it counts, hurry up and give me the Universe Rubik''s Cube." Leo sent back a spiritual message.

    Flaken nodded lightly and stood on Leo''s knee, posing to vomit.

    Leo hurriedly pulled it to the ground. He remembered the scene in the movie where Flaken spat out the Rubik''s Cube, which was disgusting.

    After pondering for a few moments, Flaken suddenly opened his mouth wide and spat the blue-blue cosmic Rubik''s Cube onto the ground.

    Leo was overjoyed, raised his hand to release his thoughts, wiped Flaken''s saliva from the air, and held the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube in the palm of his hand.

    Afterwards, Leo raised his hand and opened the flash portal, and stepped in with the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube.

    "Meow~" Flaken licked the corners of his mouth and his paws, ran back to the royal cattery, closed the light and the door, and slept with a purr. The amount of energy Leo injected into his body just now was very large, and he needed to take good care of him. Digestion Digestion.

    Inside the safe house, Leo held the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube in one hand, and the corners of his mouth turned up unconsciously.

    With the power of the power gem, Leo''s hand flickered with purple light, and he squeezed it hard.

    Click!

    The outer shell of the cosmic cube shattered, revealing the space gem inside.

    Leo raised his left hand, moved in his heart, took out the advanced mechanical force conversion furnace from his body, controlled the space gem with thought power, and gently approached one side of the advanced mechanical force conversion furnace.

    Ding!

    With a soft sound, the space gem was embedded in the advanced mechanical force conversion furnace, and it was sewed tightly.

    The blue light suddenly shined brightly, and then the three colors of purple, yellow, and orange also lit up. The four colors complemented each other, and then quickly restrained. The advanced Mechanical Force Transformer returned to its unpretentious appearance and was taken into the body by Leo.

    The stove entered the body, and Leo''s eyes suddenly lit up, feeling that his understanding of the entire universe was different.

    With the space gem in hand, Leo found that he can easily go anywhere in the universe without using the portal of the Marvel Mage!

    Of course, this is just one of the most basic applications of space gems. It can also be used to control space attacks, defenses, and more.

    In addition, the space gem, like the power gem, is a huge energy storehouse, which is inexhaustible!

    With the four Infinity Stones in hand, Leo was excited.

    The whereabouts of the other two Infinity Stones are also clear to Leo - one is controlled by the ancient one, who has the right to use it for a short time; the other is buried by Bohr, and now the dark elves headed by Malekith have long been Destroyed, as long as he waits patiently for the plot, he will have the confidence to hold it firmly in his hand.

    It seems that it is no longer difficult to collect all six Infinity Stones!

    After a long time, Leo suppressed his excitement and began to plan his own affairs for the next period of time.

    He has now got four Infinity Stones Although he has the control method of Infinity Stones, he still needs enough time to familiarize himself with the usage of each Infinity Stone and the cooperation with each other.

    So, Leo is going to be the shopkeeper again, find a place to hang out, and study the magic of the Infinity Stones.

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed, and a few days passed in a blink of an eye.

    God''s Domain, Asgard, the Temple of the Golden Palace.

    "Hoohoho!"

    The warriors in golden armor lined up in a neat long line, holding weapons in their hands, and shouting in unison.

    The drums and music rang in unison, and the Golden Palace was extremely lively, and everyone was beaming.

    A week ago, the two princes Thor and Loki captured a group of dark elves from nowhere and executed them.

    According to records, the dark elves were the mortal enemy of the Asgardians thousands of years ago. At this time, the mortal enemy was eliminated, and Thor made a great contribution.

    In addition, Thor has always fought in the Nine Realms, calmed the chaos, and made outstanding achievements, so the God King Odin decided to abdicate to Thor, and today is the day when Thor is crowned king!

    The abdication of a generation of **** kings is naturally solemn, and the scene is of course very grand.

    Not only the major officials and generals of Asgard, but also the Warner Protoss sent a lot of people to celebrate. The Light Elf Kingdom and the Dwarfs also sent special envoys to celebrate. Even ordinary Asgardians can watch from the outermost circle. , the red carpet fell all the way from the Golden Palace Temple to the entrance of the Golden Palace.

    From the entrance of the Golden Palace, Saul stepped on the red carpet with a hammer all the way, and walked towards the temple happily and struttingly.

    ??

 Chapter 633ï¼š Brotherhood

    Thor wore a horned double-winged helmet and a blood-red cloak. He raised the Thor''s Hammer aloft in his right hand, enjoying the cheers of the people.

    The cheers were so loud that Thor was unconsciously drunk, and the Thor''s Hammer in his hand was thrown up and down, like a juggler, causing Goddess Sif and the three warriors of Asgard to roll their eyes. .

    That''s not all, when he came to Odin, Sol was still winking at his mother, like a child who didn''t grow up.

    Odin saw all this, sighed in his heart, and was a little disappointed with his son''s performance.

    Loki saw all this, jealousy surged in his heart, and was extremely dissatisfied with his brother''s pride.

    But who made Odin have only the son of Thor, Odin could only suppress his disappointment and stood up slowly, the spear of eternity in his hand slammed hard, and the audience was silent!

    "Saul Odinson, my heir, my eldest son, is in control of Thor''s Hammer..." Odin said a long list of Thor''s titles, and all those who came to the ceremony were convinced that Thor took over Qualifications of the King of God.

    Except for Loki, of course.

    Especially when Odin emphasized the power and importance of Thor''s Hammer, and that it can be called a king, Loki was just like sitting under a lemon tree, sour!

    If it was before, Loki might roar in his heart: Father, why didn''t you choose me? Why not give Thor''s hammer to me, but to Thor? ?

    But now that Loki knows his true identity, he won''t ask such silly questions again, he knows that Odin can''t pass the throne to him anyway...

    Then, he can only fight for it himself!

    On the other side, Odin and Thor were talking cross-talk, questioning and answering, and the oath was over.

    "So today, I, Odin, the father of the gods, announce you..." Suddenly, a cold light flashed in Odin''s one eye, "The frost giant is coming!"

    When the Frost Giants attacked, Thor''s succession ceremony was forced to be interrupted. Odin led Thor and Loki to the place where the Frost Giant Treasure, the Frost Treasure Box, was stored as quickly as possible.

    The three of Odin and his son came to the treasury, and the ice chest was safe and sound. The Frost Giant did not succeed, but was destroyed by the Destroyer Armor, the artificial intelligence weapon of Asgard.

    But Thor was very unhappy, not only because his succession ceremony was interrupted, but also because he was very annoyed at the provocation of the frost giant. How could Brother Hammer be able to bear this kind of anger, and his whole body exploded.

    Brother Hammer, who was angry, immediately expressed his desire to lead an army to attack Jotunheim, but Odin disagreed and said that the leader of his frost giant had a peace agreement.

    Thor sneered, the frost giants have invaded your treasury, what peace agreement are you talking about with me, you poor old man? Although this kind of self-inflicted spirit is great, I''m sorry, Brother Hammer doesn''t have it!

    Thor tried his best to explain to his father that the frost giant should be beaten hard when his skin is itchy, and then he will naturally be honest.

    But Odin was originally a tyrant with the same character as Thor. Later, he found that violence was not the most effective way to solve the problem and changed his job to become a benevolent monarch. At this time, he was naturally unwilling to let his son repeat the same mistakes.

    But the conflict between the father and the son can be easily resolved by verbal communication. The two didn''t talk for a while, and after a few words, they quarreled.

    Thor said loudly, "As the king of Asgard, I have a responsibility..."

    "But you''re not a king yet, at least not now, I am!" Odin interrupted Thor, one eye widened.

    Loki stood beside him, his face tense and expressionless, not because of fear and panic, but because he was worried that if his face was not tense, he couldn''t help laughing.

    Everything is developing in the direction he estimated, how could he not be happy?

    Brother Hammer was furious. In a fit of rage, he strode away from the treasure house in a huff. Loki gave Odin an apologetic smile, and then quickly chased after him.

    Looking at the backs of Thor and Loki, Odin shook his head, and thought to himself, "Why don''t I practice trumpet with Friggard!"

    Loki followed Sol all the way to Sol''s bedroom. No accident, as Loki expected, Sol flipped the table.

    "Eh... ah!"

    Saul threw his cloak and forcefully overturned a long table, spilling the wine, melons and fruits all over the floor.

    Then Saul sat on the ground, sulking alone!

    Loki slowly sat down beside Thor and started to fool around.

    Knowing it with affection and moving with reason, the words are all in agreement with Sol''s wise decision.

    Loki''s sincere eyes moved Thor, because he only saw that kind of eyes when Loki was young.

    That''s the look of the younger brother''s admiration for the older brother!

    Although at the beginning every time Loki showed that kind of gaze, Thor would be blamed and suffer, but Thor did not connect the two at all.

    In his eyes, Loki has always been a good brother who understands him, loves him, and loves him!

    Inspired by the hints and encouragement between Loki''s words, Thor''s brain became hot, his muscles dominated his brain, and he activated the halo of wisdom. Looking at the three warriors of Asgard and the goddess Shiv who just came over, he said, "I have decided, I want to Go to Jotunheim and beat the frost giant hard."

    The three warriors of Asgard and Sif hurriedly dissuaded them, but now that Thor had an aura of wisdom, he affected his four friends with just a few words. Together with Loki, the group of six immediately mounted the war horse and ran towards the Rainbow Bridge.

    When they arrived at the Rainbow Temple, Heimdall blocked the way of several people. Loki bravely stepped forward to persuade him. In Loki''s plan, Heimdall was the most difficult part to convince.

    But... it was not Loki''s turn to speak at all. Sol and Heimdall were good friends, and it was just a few words. Heimdall''s halo of intelligence affected Heimdall, and Heimdall agreed to open the Rainbow Bridge for several people.

    Boom!

    The Rainbow Bridge opened, Heimdall said righteously: "I swear to protect the safety of Asgard with my life, if you come back with danger, I will not open the Rainbow Bridge for you, you will be forgotten forever. Jotunheim until death."

    Sol laughed hehehe: "I''m not going to die there this time, I''m going to teach the Frost Giant an unforgettable lesson!"

    The other team members were infected by Sol''s silly laughter, dispelling the fear in their hearts, and nodded to Heimdall indifferently.

    However, there was a glint in Loki''s eyes, and he quietly approached Sol and said, "Brother, I suddenly found out that I can''t go, I want to stay by my father''s side to distract him and prevent him from discovering that we secretly Plan, or you''ll be in trouble."

    Saul was overjoyed when he heard this. His younger brother was really thoughtful and patted Loki on the shoulder: "Thank you for your hard work, then you are waiting for our triumph in Asgard."

    Loki resisted the pain in his shoulders, and grinned with bared teeth: "I will definitely, I will prepare good wine and meat, and wait for my brother''s triumphant return."

    Sol laughed loudly, and led the three Asgard warriors and Sif, a group of five people across the Rainbow Bridge.

    Inside the Rainbow Temple, Heimdall pulled out his sword and closed the Rainbow Bridge, staring at Loki.

    Loki was frightened by Heimdall''s look, and quickly put on a smile: "Heimdall, thank you this time, let''s go for a drink when Thor comes back."

    But Heimdall still stared at Loki with a pair of dead fish eyes, and said nothing, making Loki hairy.

    "It''s so boring!" Loki muttered, and then he mounted his war horse and rode six cavalry by himself, galloping towards the Golden Palace.

    : . :

 Chapter 634ï¼š benevolent tyrant

    Rocky rode to the gate of the Golden Palace alone, turned over and dismounted, and strode into it.

    He has lived in the Golden Palace for more than a thousand years. With his excellent magic skills, he has quietly left countless secret doors in the Golden Palace, which can lead to all parts of the Nine Realms.

    I saw him walking straight along the corridor for a total of 234 steps, then turned sharply to the right, and the whole person disappeared.

    The next moment, his figure appeared in Asgard''s treasury.

    Loki is very familiar here. When he played hide-and-seek with Thor, he liked to hide in the treasure house. The sand sculpture of Thor couldn''t find him all day long.

    Loki cast the magic of concealed breath on himself, and he touched the place where the frost giant''s most precious treasure, the ice chest, was stored.

    Looking at the Frozen Treasure Box in front of him, Loki had mixed feelings in his heart. Finally, he gritted his teeth and used a self-created trick of stealing the sky and changing the sun. He put away the real Frost Treasure Box and left a fake one in place. Magic image.

    His actions did not disturb the Destroyer Armor guarding the treasury at all, and he deserves to be called the **** of tricks!

    Loki left the treasure house and reappeared in the Golden Palace. He asked the guards where Odin was going, and immediately strode toward the depths of the Golden Palace.

    "Father, I have something to report!" Loki came directly to Odin''s study and shouted loudly.

    Odin put down the book in his hand and looked at Loki with one eye: "What''s the matter?"

    "Father, I was wrong." Loki knelt down on one knee and lowered his head, "Saul took the three warriors of Asgard and Goddess Sif to Jotunheim, I... I didn''t stop me, I came here to report to you. "

    "Nonsense!" Odin slapped the table hard, stood up abruptly, and shouted, "Where is the Golden Armored Legion? Assemble your troops and follow me to Jotunheim."

    Ten minutes later, Odin, wearing dark gold armor and riding a white Pegasus, held the spear of eternity and brought a hundred soldiers in gold armor to the Rainbow Temple.

    Loki was standing there impressively, and he was also in armor.

    "Heimdall, open the Rainbow Bridge." Odin shouted sharply.

    "Yes!" Jotunheim didn''t dare to neglect, he quickly pulled out his saber and opened the Rainbow Bridge leading to Jotunheim.

    Heimdall''s eyes could see into the Nine Realms. Knowing that Sol was in critical condition, Heimdall directly opened the Rainbow Bridge beside Sol.

    Odin immediately rushed in with a hundred soldiers in golden armor.

    ¡­¡­

    Jotunheim.

    Compared with the original plot of "Thor 1", this trip to Jotunheim lacked Loki, which made Sol''s side weaker. There was no accident. The five were forced to the corner of the cliff by the endless army of frost giants. Panicked and shivering.

    Frost Giant Wang Lau Fei stood in the army of Frost Giants, holding the Frost Sword in his hand, pointed at Sol five people forcefully: "Kill them!"

    Countless ice giants and ice monsters swarmed up, trying to dismember Sol and the others!

    Suddenly, a dazzling light shot down and landed next to Sol.

    Odin straddled the Pegasus, held the spear of eternity high, and with the help of the power of the Rainbow Bridge, released a dazzling "illumination technique", which knocked out all the ice giants and ice monsters that came up.

    Thor was very happy when he saw his father coming, pointed Laufey with Thor''s hammer, looked at Odin and shouted, "Father, it''s great that you are here, let''s destroy these frosty chops together!"

    Odin frowned and glared at Thor: "Quiet!"

    Sol was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt endless grievances in his heart: his father didn''t help him, he actually wanted to help the enemy!

    At this time, Laufey used magic, stepped on the icicles and stepped out more and more, directly smashed Odin''s face with his face, and threatened with a lifeless expression: "Father of the gods, why do you look so weak? "

    But Odin was well-educated after he was transferred to Renjun, and he didn''t care at all in the face of Lau Fei''s threat: "Lao Fei, let''s stop here."

    Laufey snorted, "It was your son who started the incident first."

    "You''re right," Odin continued, "it''s true that my son did the child''s tricks, but you can stop here, in order to avoid a greater disaster."

    But in fact, Odin''s voice said: If I hadn''t wanted to keep you to exercise my son, I would have stabbed you to death with the spear of eternity!

    Klaufi took this as a sign of Odin''s cowardice, and was even more certain that Odin was in a period of weakness at this time, and continued to threaten:

    "Father of the gods, what your son has done has crossed the bottom line of the peace agreement, but it is not something you can do with a ''child''s trick''. He is here for death and war, and I will give it to you. His death and war."

    Odin shook his head slightly, and persuaded again: "I advise you to stop, so be it..."

    Seeing Odin''s second defeat, Laufey was convinced of his guess - Odin is indeed dying!

    Thinking of this, Laufi felt a ruthless heart, and a sharp ice pick condensed in his hand, stabbing it at Odin''s throat.

    Odin slammed the spear of eternity with force, and flung the overstretched Laufi directly, then turned his back to the sky, preparing to take Sol and the others through the Rainbow Bridge to leave.

    But at this moment, the Rainbow Bridge, which had been open all the time, suddenly closed. Odin and the others did not have time to catch up with the last wave of transmission beams and were stranded in Jotunheim.

    Odin''s heart suddenly felt uneasy.

    Especially when Odin looked around and found that Loki didn''t come with him, he felt even more uneasy.

    God King Odin raised his head and shouted, "Heimdall, what happened?"

    But Odin''s heart was silent, and Heimdall didn''t respond at all.

    Laufey grabbed the edge of an ice rock to stop her figure, and was overjoyed when she saw that Odin and the others did not leave, and the Rainbow Bridge that had been open had disappeared.

    This kind of God-given opportunity, if Lau Fei doesn''t do something, he doesn''t deserve to be called Lau Fei.

    "The Frost Legion obeys the order, attack!" Lao Fei waved the ice long sword in his hand vigorously, and countless frost giants and frost monsters charged towards Odin without fear of death.

    Saul was stunned, he didn''t even know what was going on!

    The enemy was getting closer and closer. He wanted to summon lightning to attack the frost giants and frost monsters in front of him, but he was afraid of Odin''s guilt, so he could only look up to Odin and ask, "Father, what should we do now?"

    Looking at the endless frost giant, Odin contacted Heimdall again and found that there was still no response. He was furious. Years of cultivation were destroyed, and he returned to the tyrant demeanor of the year.

    With a wave of the spear of eternity in his hand, a large energy beam was fired, blowing up dozens of ice giants.

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"

    Odin''s one eye was wide open, and an angry shout came from his chest!

    Saul laughed loudly, swung the Thor''s Hammer down again and again, summoned a large thunderstorm, and blew a dozen ice giants into coke, and his heart was filled with pride.

    ¡ª¡ªFather and son fighting together has always been a scene that Sol has always dreamed of, and today it finally came true!

    So far Under Loki''s plan, Odin, the king of Asgard, and Laufi, the leader of Jotunheim, fought again after more than a thousand years.

    ¡­¡­

    A little earlier, Asgard, the Rainbow Temple.

    After Odin took a hundred gold armored soldiers to go to Jotunheim through the Rainbow Bridge, Heimdall suddenly discovered that Loki was stranded.

    "Loki, what the **** are you doing?" Heimdall asked with a frown.

    The corners of Loki''s mouth were raised, and a corrosive arrow attacked Heimdall''s face without warning.

    Heimdall''s saber was now serving as the key to the Rainbow Bridge. He couldn''t move, and he quickly pulled out the dagger at his waist to block the corrosive arrows.

    At the same time, Heimdall wanted to understand some key things, and shouted: "Loki, you are doing all this, right? You put the frost giant in Asgard! Why did you do this?!"

    "Why?" Loki smiled sinisterly, "You''ll understand when you see this!"

    After speaking, Loki took out the Ice Treasure Box, aimed it at Heimdall, and shot an ice ray, which froze Heimdall into an ice sculpture.

    "Humph!" Loki put away the Frozen Treasure Box, snorted coldly, strode up to the high platform, closed the Rainbow Bridge with a forceful twist, and pulled out Heimdall''s sword.

    Afterwards, Loki immediately sent a pre-set message to Thanos who had been waiting outside Nidaville for a few days.

    : . :

 Chapter 635ï¼š Infinity Gloves

    Nidaville''s outer space, where the Templar II has been hiding and waiting for days.

    Thanos sat on the throne and suddenly received the good news from Loki. He was overjoyed and waved his hand: "Let''s go!"

    More than a dozen warships flew out of the incomparably huge Temple II and surrounded Nidaville.

    At the same time, Thanos dialed Loki''s communication: "Loki, you rush over to Nidaville immediately."

    "But master, according to the plan..."

    "My words are the plan, come here quickly, right now!" Thanos said solemnly.

    On the side of the Rainbow Temple, Loki wrinkled into a bitter face.

    To be honest, he really doesn''t want to go to Nidavelle right now. According to his own plan, Odin and Thor are not in Asgard at the moment, and he should stay in Asgard to control the overall situation.

    Even, according to Loki''s plan, the next thing he should do is to reopen the Rainbow Bridge, activate the destruction energy in the Rainbow Bridge, and bury the Frost Giant and Odin Sol father and son who brought him shame in Jotunheim. !

    And then kill Heimdall, the gatekeeper of the God''s Domain, and he can justifiably become the king of Asgard!

    But who made Loki a slave of Thanos now? Slaves have no human rights, so Loki has no choice but to take the key to open the Rainbow Bridge, which is Heimdall''s sword, and rush towards the Golden Palace.

    As far as Loki knows, there are only two artifacts that can open the Rainbow Bridge, one is Heimdall''s sword, and the other is Odin''s spear of eternity.

    Now that the spear of eternity has been taken to Jotunheim by Odin, Loki hides Heimdall''s sword on himself, and the key to the Rainbow Bridge is gone!

    If the Rainbow Bridge cannot be opened, Odin will not be able to return to Asgard in a short time, and Thanos can safely complete his plan in Nidavelle.

    In order to perfectly complete the task given by the master, Loki is as meticulous as a needle!

    Arriving at the Golden Palace, Loki found the secret passage that he had left leading to Nidaville, and stepped inside.

    ¡­¡­

    Nidaville.

    The automatic alert system built by the dwarves immediately discovered the fleet of the Dark Order, and the automatic defense system opened fire on the fleet in the sky the next moment.

    But Thanos came prepared. He drove his floating throne, held a cyclone blade, and took his daughter Nebula. He took the lead, broke through the layers of barriers, and killed the ground.

    Thanos threw Nebula to the ground: "Go, my daughter, destroy Nidaville''s defense system."

    Nebula''s whole body was transformed into a machine, and his own hacking skills are also top-notch. He is even more afraid of Thanos, and immediately bowed: "Father, I promise to complete the task."

    After he finished speaking, he walked away.

    Thanos himself was not idle either. With the advantage of his vanguard, the Whirlwind Warblade, which slashed iron like mud, and the Floating Throne with huge firepower, quickly and violently destroyed the military facilities and fortifications of Nidaville.

    Occasionally, I can encounter one or two dwarves over three meters tall, and Thanos knocks them out with three punches and two kicks.

    However, Thanos kept these dwarves and did not kill them, because there were only 300 dwarves in Nidavelle, and each of them would be an important labor force in the future, which would be of great use to Thanos.

    Although the fleet of the Dark Order is vulnerable to the perverted combination of Leo and Carol, it is actually an extremely powerful force in the universe, and even the Nova Corps of Xandar can easily wipe out and defeat a bunch of them. Blacksmiths are of course no problem.

    The automatic fortifications of the dwarves were quickly destroyed by Nebula, and the warships quickly approached the surface of Nidavelle, throwing countless soldiers of the Dark Order on the ground, and the dwarves were beaten and retreated.

    By the time Loki felt Nidaville through the covert passage, the battle was almost over.

    He only saw more than a hundred dwarves armed with weapons, who were stubbornly resisting against a rudimentary fortification.

    Each of the more than one hundred dwarves was more than three meters tall. Among them, there was one dwarf who was the tallest, with a height of five meters and four.

    When Loki saw Aitri, Aitri also saw him by virtue of his height.

    Aitri had a happy face and shouted: "Second Prince, you are finally here, where is Asgard''s army? Where are Thor and God King Odin? Come and destroy the scumbags of the Dark Order. !"

    But after shouting, Aitri felt something was wrong.

    The surroundings were quiet, and it didn''t look like the Asgardian army was calling at all.

    Moreover, Loki looked at him with extreme indifference.

    What happened next made Ai Tri''s mood drop to the bottom, because Loki walked directly in front of Thanos, knelt down on his knees, put his forehead on the ground, and shouted "Master"!

    Did Asgard abandon us dwarves? Why hasn''t the god-king Odin come yet? what on earth is it?

    The dwarf king Aitri was puzzled when he was entangled by the quietly approaching Gamora. Gamora punched him on the back of the neck, knocking him unconscious.

    Without the leadership of the Dwarf King Aitri, more than a hundred dwarves were quickly defeated and controlled by the soldiers of the Dark Order.

    On the other side, after Loki gave Thanos a salute, he stood up and said, "Master, according to the plan, I should actually stay in Asgard and replace Odin''s position by means, so as to better serve you Serve."

    Thanos shook his head: "You underestimate Odin too much, your plan is impossible to succeed, too naive. The moment you open the Rainbow Bridge and want to destroy Jotunheim, you will find that the Rainbow Bridge does not work. Under your control, Odin can also return to Asgard.

    Only by leaving Odin in Jotunheim and letting Laufey restrain him, can I buy more time for me. "

    Thanos had dealt with Odin and knew Odin''s powerful power, so he terminated Loki''s plan and called him to Nidavelle.

    In addition, the five Obsidian generals are all dead, and Thanos has not enough strong men, and he urgently needs someone with good strength and obedience like Loki to fill the scene.

    In other words, from today, Loki is no longer the second prince of Asgard, but the general Hei Yao under Thanos.

    After a few words to send Loki away, Thanos strode to Aitri.

    Whoops!

    A jar of water poured over Aitri''s head, waking him up from his coma.

    Aitui opened his eyes and saw Thanos'' purple bald head, his eyes narrowed: "Crazy Titan Thanos, what do you want to do?"

    Thanos grinned: "Dwarf King, you should have heard of the Infinity Stones, I need you to help me build an artifact that can control the Infinity Stones!"

    "Impossible," shouted the dwarf king, "the Infinity Stones are just legends, that kind of ethereal thing, how could I create an artifact to control them!"

    "Ah!" A scream rang out, and Thanos raised his sword and cut off a dwarf''s head with the whirlwind blade.

    "King of Dwarves, is it a legend that you and I are well aware of the Infinity Stones. If you refuse once, I will cut off the head of a dwarf until three hundred dwarves have been cut off." Thanos wiped the blood on the whirlwind blade. After wiping Aitri, he asked again, "Dwarf King, tell me now, will you build that kind of artifact?"

    Aitri''s eyes were completely cracked, and anger flashed in his eyes, but in the end it turned into a sigh: "I can help you make a pair of Infinity Gloves, but after the gloves are made, you have to ensure that the other dwarves are safe."

    "It''s a deal!" Thanos stretched out his hand to Ai Tri.

    ¡­¡­

    An hour later, Nidavelle was in full swing, and the stellar furnace was working at full power, melting pieces of Ulu alloy ingots and forging them into parts of the infinite glove.

    Two hours later, all the parts of the Infinity Gauntlet were forged, and the Dwarf King personally assembled them together.

    The Infinity Gloves were successfully created.

    "This is the Infinity Gloves you want, it can control the power of the six Infinity Stones." Aitri handed the gloves to Thanos, "I fulfilled my promise, I hope you will keep your promise."

    Thanos took the Infinity Glove with his right mechanical arm, put it on his left hand, clenched his fist, and felt the great power of the Infinity Glove.

    "Dwarf King, you did a good job. I will keep my promise and send you dwarves to hell." After speaking, Thanos swung the whirlwind blade and cut off Aitri''s two fists with one knife.

    Afterwards, the members of the Dark Order raised their knives and killed the other dwarves!

    "Ah!" Aitui knelt down on one knee, "Thanos, you are shameless, you don''t keep your promise! I curse you! You have to die! Ah!"

    Aitri let out another scream, because Thanos held a large spoon with his infinite fist, scooped up a spoonful of molten Ulu alloy liquid, and poured it onto Aitri''s severed hand.

    "Your life belongs to you, but your hands belong to me!" Thanos approached Aitri and continued, "Also, I''m the leader of the Dark Order, isn''t it normal to go back on things? After all, you call me the Crazy Titan. !

    Ha ha! "

    After speaking, Thanos raised his head and laughed twice, turned around and strode away, and walked towards Sanctuary II.

 Chapter 636ï¼š demoted

    Asgard, inside the Temple of the Rainbow.

    Although Heimdall, who was frozen into an ice sculpture, could not speak, he could always hear the calls of Odin and Thor from Jotunheim, and he was very anxious.

    Finally, when the energy storage tank was full, he struggled hard, and the ice that froze him turned into pieces¡ªHeimdall got out of trouble.

    Opening his omniscient eyes, Heimdall looked at Jotunheim and found that the situation on Odin''s side was relatively stable, and he was relieved.

    Although the Frost Giants are numerous...

    But Odin is amazing! One enemy can do anything!

    However, Heimdall knew Odin''s position and attitude - if he could not start a full-scale war with Jotunheim, Odin would not let Jotunheim bleed into a river.

    Thinking of this, Heimdall wanted to open the Rainbow Bridge and bring Odin and the others back.

    But when Heimdall looked around, he found that his sword had disappeared!

    After a little thought, Heimdall immediately understood that the saber was taken by Loki.

    The next moment, Heimdall opened his omniscient eyes and glanced at Asgard, but found no trace of Loki.

    He was not surprised by this, because Heimdall often lost Loki''s figure in his sight, and all the skill points of that kid were on conspiracy, he was very slick!

    Without a saber, and Odin''s spear of eternity is not around, it stands to reason that Heimdall can''t do anything about the Rainbow Bridge.

    But who has been a concierge in the Divine Realm for thousands of years, who wouldn''t be equipped with a spare key!

    Didn''t you see that the warehouse manager''s spare keys are all three to start!

    I saw Heimdall walking towards the side hall, and after a while, he returned with a brand-new long sword. This long sword was exactly the same as his usual saber, except that it did not strike.

    It doesn''t matter if you haven''t opened the front, you can also open the Rainbow Bridge.

    Heimdall inserted the long sword into the keyhole on the platform and twisted it hard. A huge amount of energy began to gather from Asgard, and a dazzling beam shot towards Jotunheim, and the Rainbow Bridge opened!

    ¡­¡­

    Jotunheim, Odin stabbed out a spear, and the powerful tip of the spear of eternity shot a white energy beam.

    The energy beam is indestructible, stringing more than a dozen frost giants and frost monsters into candied haws.

    "Laofei, stop here, there''s too much blood left here!" Odin, who had been slaughtering for a while, had the tendency to switch from tyrant mode to benevolent mode, and was trying to negotiate.

    But with so much blood left in the Frost Clan, Lau Fei will not call to stop, nor can she call to stop.

    If he cannot take advantage of Odin to stay here forever today, it will be a fatal blow to the morale of the Frost Legion warriors, and his own dominance will be in jeopardy.

    But neither the lucky side nor the absolute strength side stood on Laufey''s side. A beam of light fell from the sky, carrying the energy of destroying the sky and the earth, and smashed into Jotunheim.

    Seeing that the Rainbow Bridge was reopened, Odin was relieved, and the Renjun mode was successfully switched: "Laofei, that''s it, the peace agreement still works. I hope you learn the lesson of this time and don''t do it again next time."

    After finishing speaking, Odin swung the spear of eternity in his hand, and the huge energy shock wave bounced all the frost giants who were besieged, and then led Thor and others into the Rainbow Bridge passage.

    "what!"

    The light beam disappeared, Odin and the others disappeared without a trace, Laufi stared blankly at all this, and then roared loudly, the sound shook ten miles... But it was useless, so Odin could not hear his incompetence and rage .

    ¡­¡­

    Asgard, the Temple of the Rainbow.

    Odin returned with a group of golden armored soldiers, Thor and others, and immediately looked at Heimdall: "What happened here?"

    Heimdall pulled out his saber to close the rainbow money, and said in a deep voice, "It''s Prince Loki. He didn''t follow you to Jotunheim, but stayed and attacked me."

    Odin frowned and remained silent.

    Thor looked in disbelief, and hurriedly defended the underground: "Loki can''t do this, and, Heimdall, Loki can''t beat you."

    Heimdall looked at Thor: "In terms of strength, he is indeed not as good as me, but he can freely use the Frost Giant Clan''s most precious ice box, and can easily freeze me. If it wasn''t because he suddenly left in a hurry, I would You can''t escape death today."

    Odin''s face was frosty at this time, he looked at Heimdall and asked in a deep voice, "Where is Loki now?"

    "I only know that he has returned to the Golden Palace, but the exact whereabouts are unknown."

    Heimdall changed the subject, "Furthermore, Father of the Gods, there is something very urgent that you must know, during the time I was frozen and you were trapped in Jotunheim, Nidaweiler was killed. Ruined, only the dwarf king Aitri survived among the three hundred dwarves. It was the crazy titan Thanos who led the dark order!"

    Heimdall''s words had something to say, and he was about to say that Loki colluded with Thanos.

    Odin is a wise man, he immediately figured out the crux of the matter, and his face was gloomy.

    "Father, it''s impossible, Loki can''t collude with Thanos, there''s absolutely a misunderstanding in all this!" Saul can''t think so much under normal circumstances, but now he''s enslaved his soul by Thanos, and he knows the whole thing, naturally Wanted to say something nice for Loki and cover up the real purpose of Thanos.

    But Odin knew his son well, and Thor''s opening was very inconsistent with his usual character, and Odin immediately noticed the difference.

    With the spear of eternity in his hand, Odin stared at Thor with one eye, and his eyes flickered.

    Mobilizing divine power from the World Tree, Odin used his unique magic to scan Thor carefully, his pupils shrank, and he found the slave mark in Thor''s soul, and immediately said angrily: "What a mad Titan , I dare to do such a thing, I really think I have no one in Asgard!"

    Odin, who finally switched to the benevolent mode, immediately turned into a bloodthirsty tyrant who wanted to kill.

    When Odin saw Saul, he immediately understood that his business had failed. He turned around and threw the hammer, trying to escape.

    But in front of the god-king Odin, how could a brat like Thor be able to turn the tide.

    As soon as Odin stretched out his hand, Thor''s Hammer immediately betrayed and flew into Odin''s hands obediently.

    Odin raised Thor''s Hammer, and a huge lightning bolt appeared out of thin air, smashing on the Meow Meow Hammer, and then Odin took the Meow Meow Hammer and pointed at Thor''s forehead...

    A thunderstorm suddenly exploded in Sol''s heart, roughly smashing the slave mark in his soul, but it did not harm Sol''s soul in the slightest.

    After getting rid of the mental imprint, Thor''s whole body was excited, and his face showed joy: "Father, Loki is also controlled by Thanos, let''s hurry up and save him."

    "Humph!"

    But Odin didn''t give Thor a good look at all, instead he snorted coldly and asked, "Are you going to Heimdall privately, or were you instructed by Thanos?"

    Saul, a stunned young man, didn''t understand at all that this was the step that his father found for him, and he could fool him by telling a lie at this time.

    But how could Thor lie? He immediately said: "Of course I want to go. Frost giants challenge the majesty of Asgard and must teach them a hard lesson. I am about to become the king of Asgard. , Laufey must learn to fear me as much as you are!"

    Odin''s face turned ugly again, and he shouted, "Saul Odinson, you know you made a big mistake!"

    Thor''s strength came up: "Why am I guilty? I went to Jotunheim for the glory of Asgard. If Asgard does not take action in the face of this kind of provocation, he will be punished by the Nine Realms. Shame, and even lead to the fall of Asgard!"

    Odin shook his head: "I misestimated the form, it turns out that you have never been ready. Not only are you not ready to become a king, but you also haven''t learned how to really use Thor''s Hammer!

    Thor''s Hammer possesses supreme power and can block all mind-controlling magics. You don''t know how to use it. Being controlled by the enemy, it almost caused disaster in the Nine Realms! You are not worthy to be king! "

    After speaking without waiting for Thor to refute again, Odin stretched out his hand and inserted the spear of eternity into the keyhole of the Rainbow Bridge. He took a step forward and began to violently strip off Thor''s armor.

    "Saul Odinson, you violated the king''s order, because your arrogance, ignorance, and stupidity disturbed the peace in the Nine Realms. You don''t deserve your current status, and you don''t deserve to wear this armor that represents honor."

    In a few words, Odin stripped Thor, then returned to the platform, holding the Spear of Eternity and Thor''s Hammer, shouting, "Sol, I will take back your divine power! In my name, Odin, I will expel you from Asgard!"

    When Odin finished speaking, he slammed Thor''s hammer into the Rainbow Bridge.

    Afterwards, Odin said to himself to Thor''s Hammer: "No matter who the Thor''s Hammer falls into, as long as he can hold the Thor''s Hammer, he can gain the right to control thunder and lightning, and be respected as Thor."

    After finishing speaking, Odin threw Thor''s hammer into the Rainbow Bridge, and then closed the Rainbow Bridge.

    After dealing with Thor, Odin hurried to Nidavel with the Golden Armor again.

    But when he got there, he could only see the frozen stellar furnace and a piece of dwarf corpses. The dwarf king Aitri sat decadently among the corpses of his compatriots, with a lifeless expression on his face.

    When the king who was loyal to him came, he didn''t even bother to look up.

    Thanos, who already had a set, left Nidaville with his subordinates including Loki!

    : . :

 Chapter 637ï¼š that hammer

    Earth, in a sparsely populated area of ??New York State.

    Two huge energy beams fell from the sky, one after the other, bringing down Thor and Thor''s Hammer respectively.

    Thor was demoted to the mortal world by Odin, seven years earlier than the time point in the movie''s plot.

    At this time, Jane Foster had just graduated from high school, so naturally she couldn''t meet, know, or fall in love with Saul.

    So, Sol, who fell into the wilderness, did not wait for the beauty to rescue him, but was instead surrounded by dense spaceships.

    The spaceship is naturally a force under the Marvel Legion. The leader of the team, Sol, also knows, it is Captain America Steve.

    The two had brief contact during the hive incident, and with Leo''s relationship, they were barely acquaintances.

    After Steve found out that the person who suddenly appeared on Earth was Sol, he immediately approached Sol with concern: "Thunder God Sol? What happened?"

    At the same time, Steve immediately reported the matter here to Leo.

    Saul was dizzy from the fall, and it took a long time for him to recover. He sat on the ground slumped and said nothing.

    My father doesn''t hurt, my brother doesn''t love me, and Brother Hammer is a little depressed.

    It was not until Leo arrived that Sol''s situation eased, because Leo took Sol to drink, and it was still spirits.

    It''s easy to make an Asgardian happy, fight him and bring him a drink.

    Of course, be willing to drink glasses.

    Now that Thor has no divine power, his will to fight is naturally not strong, so only good wine can make him happy.

    After drinking several times of spirits and dropping a few glasses at the same time, Saul''s mouth couldn''t stop, and Barabara spoke up.

    Starting from taking the dark elf captives from the void, he has been talking about how he was banished to the mortal world.

    As soon as Leo heard it, he basically understood the outline of the matter, because he was familiar with the plot, and it was almost a copy of "Thor 1".

    So naturally, according to Leo''s estimation, Thor''s Hammer should have also been thrown down by Odin, and Leo has already ordered the Marvel Legion to find it.

    As for what Thanos did to Nidavelle, Leo didn''t worry too much.

    What else can Thanos do when he goes to find those dwarves?

    Naturally, I want to change from no condom to having a condom, a little more safety and a little more protection.

    But Thanos doesn''t have a single Infinity Stone now. Even if he has Infinity Gloves, his combat power is not much different from Thanos without a glove. Leo now has four Infinity Stones in his body, so he is not afraid of him at all.

    Leo is not going to actively search for the whereabouts of Thanos. Thanos without the Infinity Stone has no value in Leo. He just needs to wait quietly for the arrival of the celestial convergence time, and then he can wait for the opportunity to obtain the Reality Gem and realize his long-term goal. Purpose.

    Taking a look at the internal news of the legion, Thor''s Hammer has not gone down for the time being.

    Leo had nothing to do, so he stayed here to drink with Sol, and it was quite fun to listen to the interesting things that Sol has experienced over a thousand years.

    The happiest moment was hearing that Thor was often stabbed in the waist by Loki!

    Of course, all of Loki''s sudden attacks in the waist were dodged by Thor, and then Thor slapped Loki hard with his backhand.

    It was afternoon in New York City when Thor was thrown down by Odin. It was almost dusk when Leo received a message from Stim - Thor''s hammer has been found!

    Leo took a piece of paper and wiped the oil and alcohol on his hands: "Sol, come with me, I''ll take you to see a big baby."

    Saul had almost eaten and drank, and he was in a better mood. Moreover, Leo was entertaining him this afternoon. Naturally, Leo said what he said.

    So Leo took Thor and summoned all his important subordinates. A group of people drove the spaceship to a hillside, which is where Thor''s Hammer fell.

    Thor saw his beloved Miaomiao Hammer from a distance, his eyes lit up, and he ran to the bottom of the pit smashed by Thor''s Hammer in three steps, and laughed out loud while looking at Thor''s Hammer.

    He felt that his father still loved him. No, he finally relented and sent the Thor''s Hammer down.

    But the next moment, Thor didn''t think so, he felt the full malice from Odin.

    Because no matter how hard he pulled out Thor''s Hammer from any angle, he exerted all his strength to suckle, but Thor''s Hammer remained motionless.

    Not surprisingly, Brother Hammer was depressed again. He sat down in front of Thor''s Hammer without saying a word.

    Leo took a group of people down the pit without persuading Thor, but said to others: "This is Thor''s hammer, it is said that only those who are worthy of it can pick it up, and those who pick it up You will have the power to control Thunder, who of you want to try?"

    Tony immediately took a step forward and said, "I''ll come first, maybe I can be a Thor. I can''t say otherwise in Asgard. At that time, I will restore the right to the first night."

    After he finished speaking, he lowered his waist and immediately used his hands.

    "Oh! It''s quite heavy!" Tony waved his hand to relieve his embarrassment that he couldn''t pull out the Thor''s Hammer. Then he put on the nano armor and held the handle of the hammer again.

    But the power of the battle armor has been used up, and the hammer still does not move.

    "Tony, go, let your Uncle Bucky come, you don''t deserve it!" Bucky drove Tony away, grabbed the handle of the hammer with his right hand, and lifted it hard...

    Still motionless, Tony immediately started taunting mode.

    Bucky refused to accept it, and put on his own mechanical arm. In the end, he used all his hands, but he still couldn''t lift it.

    Tony on the side laughed even more happily, Bucky no longer cared about Thor''s Hammer, clenched his fists, and practiced with Tony alone!

    The depressed brother Hammer was happy to see this, and he was no longer angry with his father. Instead, he stood up and mocked the audience and said:

    "This Thor''s Hammer is made of the core of a star that is about to fall. It has supreme power. Those who can lift it can have the power to rule Asgard. You can''t lift it because you are not worthy. "

    When Bucky and Tony heard it, they didn''t just practice, they rolled their eyes together: "You can''t lift it up."

    Saul is not ashamed but proud: "I lifted it up before, you have all seen it. Now I just made a mistake and my father''s punishment sealed my power."

    Leo ignored Sol''s sloppy mouth and looked at Peter, Matt, and the others: "Come and try too."

    Peter, Matt, Natasha, Lorena, Lilith and others stepped forward to try, but Thor''s Hammer also ignored them and was very cold.

    Saul still fired a map cannon there to mock: "Haha, I just said, you are not worthy of it."

    Leo smiled slightly and looked at Steve: "Go and try."

    Steve handed the shield to Bucky for him to hold, rolled up his cuffs, grabbed the handle of the hammer with both hands, and lifted it hard.

    buzzing~

    The hammer flicked for a moment, then returned to silence.

    Steve mentioned again, the hammer stopped moving again, as if he only liked Steve''s first time.

    But despite this, Steve moved the hammer, which was enough of a surprise for everyone, and Saul was also shocked, but in the end he found that Steve didn''t really lift the hammer, hehe smirked, and gave Steve more Thumbs up: "You have the potential to be Thor, but it''s not enough!"

    Steve took back his beloved shield from Bucky and shrugged.

    Compared with the hammer, he still prefers the Marvel Legion Shield in his hand!

    In the audience, only Carol and Leo did not try to lift Thor''s hammer.

    Everyone turned their attention to the two of them.

    Leo made a gesture of invitation to Carol, indicating that the lady would come first.

    Carol cheered, strode to the front of Thor''s Hammer, and held the handle of the hammer with one hand!

    : . :

 Chapter 638ï¼š Hi Laufi, Goodbye Laufi!

    Carroll held the handle of Thor''s Hammer with one hand, and exerted force on his waist, arms, and elbows at the same time.

    "drink!"

    Thor''s Hammer rose in response, and was lifted above his head by Carol.

    A huge thunder fell from the sky and landed on Carol, as if covering her with a suit of armor made of thunder and lightning.

    The crowd turned pale with shock, and then immediately shouted loudly.

    Of course, except for Sol, this guy''s face is ashen.

    His sweetheart, his beloved Meowmeow Hammer... betrayed!

    The lightning quickly dissipated, but what everyone did not expect was that the armor cast by the lightning remained, and it condensed into a solid body. .

    Carol looked at his outfit, smiled slightly, and put Thor''s Hammer on the ground, and the armor on his body disappeared.

    Carroll looked at Leo: "Captain, it''s your turn."

    Leo let out a laugh, strode up, and stood where Carroll was standing before, holding the handle of Thor''s Hammer with one hand, just like Carroll.

    It is cool and comfortable to start with, refreshing and refreshing, as if both the spirit and the body have undergone a wash.

    The palm of your hand doesn''t feel like holding a metal, but more like holding the touch of soft white and bright red, anyway, it''s very comfortable.

    Leo didn''t know whether he was worthy of Thor''s Hammer, and with some anxiety, he exerted a little force in his hand... Thor''s Hammer remained motionless.

    Saul looked at this picture and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart: With so many people, Hammer only liked one, and it was a woman. It''s okay, it''s okay...

    Like a girlfriend being played by a girl once, Sol can bear it!

    But before Saul could turn on the cheap-mouth mode and mock Leo for a few words, an exclamation suddenly sounded in his ears.

    He immediately raised his head and looked intently, only to see Leo holding Thor''s Hammer high above his head, and a bolt of lightning fell from the sky and fell into Leo''s hands, setting Leo''s figure incomparably stalwart.

    Sol: "..."

    My sweetheart became a third-hand product in an instant, and this time it was handled by a man, so let me die! !

    Leo held Thor''s Hammer and waited for a while, and found that Lei Ting did not condense a suit of armor for himself, and was immediately bored.

    Maybe it was because he used the power gem to lift Thor''s Hammer. Thor''s Hammer discovered this tricky behavior and got angry. It only gave him the ability to control thunder and lightning, and it didn''t come with a handsome armor.

    Of course, this is Leo''s random guess, and the real reason is probably only known to Odin.

    And he had four Infinity Stones in hand, and Thor''s hammer was useless to him, so he threw the hammer to Carol.

    Carroll caught it, and the beautiful female armor was condensed again. It was very beautiful, and Carroll was also very satisfied.

    Saul continued to face ashes, and he felt that he might never have a relationship with the hammer.

    Only then did Leo walk in front of Sol, look at Sol with a pale face, and persuade: "The hammer is still yours, Carol will keep it for you for the time being, you can''t hold it now anyway."

    Sol didn''t want to speak, so he gave Leo the back of his head.

    Leo looked at Sol''s behavior and wanted to laugh. The current Sol''s temper is really bad. Although he lived for more than a thousand years, his mind is similar to that of a fifteen or sixteen-year-old human boy, and he is in the period of youth rebellion.

    His younger brother, elder sister, father, and mother did not make sacrifices to heaven. His growth is really slow!

    To deal with such a young man, Leo could only persuade him again with patience: "Don''t be unhappy, let''s go, I''ll take you to Jotunheim, and I''ll take you to fight the Frost Giant a few times, so that you can relieve your suffocation.

    Then help you kill the frost giant Wang Laufey, and let Jotunheim bow his head to you, so that if your father is happy, maybe he will cancel the punishment for you, and you will naturally be able to hold the Thor again when you regain your divine power. hammered. "

    Saul was really moved by Leo, he stood up suddenly, his eyes flashed: "Really?"

    "When did I tell a lie?" Leo said with a smile.

    Saul laughed loudly: "Let''s go now, if I solve the Jotunheim matter, my father will be very happy!"

    happy? Odin is almost mad at you...

    But Odin''s anger has nothing to do with Leo.

    Leo has nothing to do now, and the frost giant is really not a good idea. He wanted to destroy the earth more than a thousand years ago. Leo did not feel any guilt after destroying them. training.

    The matter was settled in this way, Leo took Sol back to the Marvel Legion, and immediately dispatched troops, driving a total of nine battleships, and set off mightily that night.

    Two cosmic days later, nine warships reached the outer space of Jotunheim by space voyage.

    Saul revisited his hometown and was in a very good mood. He aimed at Jotunheim with his main gun and fired a few shots.

    The cannonball landed on Jotunheim, smashing layers of ice crystals, and the frost giant Laufey suddenly looked at the sky... but he couldn''t see anything.

    The thick atmosphere blocked his vision.

    You may not believe it when you say it. The Frost Giants are such an awesome clan that they have occupied an entire planet, but... they don''t even have any means of anti-air.

    Even the king of the Frost Giants, Lau Fei, doesn''t even have any decent armor, and his weapons are only temporary condensed ice long swords and ice daggers. With their technological strength, it is impossible for them to fly into space.

    I don''t know why such a backward frost giant makes Odin so afraid.

    Leo would never believe that Odin didn''t leave Jotunheim for his stupid son''s exploits!

    Saul steered the spaceship to fire over there, from laughing excitedly to being dull at the end, in fact, it didn''t take a few shots.

    The more cannonballs hit, the more Saul is tired. This kind of battle without resistance is really not exciting at all. Saul wants something more exciting.

    "Leo, can you land on the surface?" Thor preferred the feeling of punching to the flesh, and began to ask.

    Saul''s thoughts were exactly what Leo wanted. He came here to train troops, mainly to train the Inhuman Legion that he had incorporated. Close combat is essential.

    As a result, the nine battleships began to approach the surface, and finally suspended at an altitude of 1,000 meters, dropping soldiers one by one.

    Leo waved his hand and gave Sol a nano suit: "You have no power now. This suit was developed by me. You are wearing defense."

    Thor was actually full of disdain for the battle suit Leo gave him. Technological weapons were a research direction that Asgard had long since given up. In Thor''s view, they were completely inferior.

    But who made Thor lose his divine power now, although he was disdainful in his heart, he was honest, put on his battle clothes obediently, and landed on the surface of Jotunheim.

    Laufey saw Thor at a glance, and immediately roared, "It''s you again? Odin likes to go back on his word so much?!"

    "It''s your grandfather and me," Thor mocked. "This has nothing to do with my father. It''s just that I personally feel bad about you and want to kill you."

    "Hmph, shameless." Laufey snorted coldly, a frost dagger condensed in his hand, and charged towards Sol.

    With a move in Sol''s heart, the nanoparticles surged, forming a... hammer.

    There''s no way, it''s easy to use, but if you give him a knife or sword at this time, he really doesn''t know how to use it.

    But this hammer is not another hammer. Sol used an ordinary hammer, plus he had no divine power, and was knocked to the ground by Laufey in a few strokes.

    Laufi clenched the ice dagger tightly and stabbed Saul''s stomach a few times.

    But... Saul is still alive and kicking.

    Lau Fei''s dagger couldn''t pierce the battle suit made of vibranium nanoparticles at all.

    Sol stood up, touched his stomach, and found that the battle suit was intact, and he had not been disembodied. First, he was shocked and then overjoyed, secretly thinking that this battle suit was definitely a rare treasure.

    Sol put away his contempt for the technology side, and secretly said that the battle would be over after a while... I must find Leo to get rid of this battle suit!

    Lau Fei glanced at his ice dagger, and found that the tip of the dagger was bald. He quickly gathered a new dagger, pointed at Thor and shouted: "What is the ability to rely on the strength of the armor, if you have the ability like me, let''s Let¡¯s compete for real strength.¡±

    Saul took a look at Laufey''s look, and found that he was only wearing a pair of underpants, and quickly shook his head.

    Laufy can''t afford to wear clothes because Jotunheim is too poor, and Sol is the dignified prince of Asgard is so rich, what does it look like to dress in Laufy''s style.

    Saying it out will be ridiculed by the rest of the Nine Realms!

    Seeing the humiliation in Sol''s eyes, Laufey was furious and charged towards Sol with a loud shout.

    But at this moment, a hammer with silver light fell from the sky and hit Lau Fei''s head, smashing Lau Fei''s head to pieces.

    Then Carol, wearing a shiny armor, descended from the sky, looked at Sol and said, "Catch the thief first, where is the king of the frost giants? I''ll meet him!"

    "..."

    Saul was silent for a second, then pointed to Carol''s feet and said weakly, "This is Laufey..."

    Carol frowned: "It''s really weak. When you are holding the Thor''s Hammer, you can''t even beat this kind of thing? Jotunheim''s strongest is like this, how could it be possible to threaten Aspen Gard??"

    Carol thought that there was a miscellaneous soldier under his feet, but he really didn''t see that this would be the king of the frost giants!

    Why does Lau Fei look like a king? Not even decent clothes!

    Saul was speechless when asked by Carroll, and finally he could only shrug.

    "Sol, where is Lau Fei?" Leo also flew over and asked Lau Fei''s whereabouts.

    Saul pointed to Carroll''s feet again.

    Leo: "..."

    Hello Laufi, goodbye Laufi!

    : . :

 Chapter 639ï¼š Thanos Raid Kama Taj

    After Laufey''s death, the Frost Giants did not collapse.

    The clan was addicted to war, but Lau Fei''s death aroused their ferocity, and they were not afraid of death. It seemed that whoever contributed the most in this slaughter would be the next Frost Giant King.

    The Marvel Legion is naturally not cowardly, even Leo is so happy.

    Those inhumans finally had someone they could practice with. They formed teams in groups of three or five, using their abilities and cooperating with each other, and had a great time playing with the frost giants.

    The battle lasted for three full hours. The Frost Giants left dead bodies everywhere, and the Marvel Legion also suffered casualties, but they were very minor.

    Just as Leo was preparing to let the Marvel Legion swept the entire Jotunheim in one go, a dazzling beam of light shot down, and Odin finally couldn''t sit still.

    Odin came on a Pegasus and looked at Leo: "God Leo, Laufey is dead, stop here, ordinary frost giants are innocent. Please bring your people and follow me back to Asgard. "

    Leo pouted, and in his heart crazily complained that Odin''s work was so beautiful.

    If Odin really loved the innocent Frost Giant in Jotunheim, he could have appeared before Laufey died, instead of waiting for the Frost Giant to be frightened.

    Such a black-bellied Odin made Leo wonder, maybe Thor is the adopted son, and Loki is the biological son...

    But despite this, Odin''s face is still to be given, Leo announced to stop the attack, the Marvel Legion retreated, and the soldiers logged into the battleship in batches and returned to Earth.

    Leo took several important members, and together with Thor, followed Odin to return to Asgard through the Rainbow Bridge.

    Inside the Rainbow Temple, Heimdall stared at the Thor''s Hammer in Carroll''s hand two more times. Of course, the nano-suit on Sol''s body made Heimdall look four more times.

    Odin also found the Thor''s Hammer in Carol''s hand and the nano-suit on Sol''s body, but Odin didn''t say anything about it, but arranged: "Everyone has worked hard to suppress Jotunheim, I will come tonight. There will be a big banquet for everyone to celebrate."

    In this way, Leo and others stayed in Asgard temporarily, with Thor as a tour guide, and started a day trip to the Golden Palace.

    At the same time, Temple II quietly flew into the solar system and stopped on Mars.

    "Master, as far as I know, the defense system on Earth is strong, our battleship can only get here, and if we get closer, it will be discovered by the detectors of the Marvel Legion." Loki said.

    Thanos nodded. The leader of the Marvel Legion was Leo Irwin. The powerful existence that nearly killed Thanos last time, Thanos naturally knew what would happen if he exposed himself.

    To be honest, if Thanos hadn''t had a reason to come to Earth, he wouldn''t want to get close to this ghost place at all!

    But the universe is so big that there are only six Infinity Stones.

    As far as Thanos knew, two of them were in the hands of Leo, the whereabouts of the other three were unknown, and the Time Stone was in the hands of the Supreme Mage Gu Yi.

    The prestige of the Supreme Mage has spread throughout the universe, and Thanos is not 100% sure that he can defeat the ancient one.

    But in order to fight against Leo and grab the other two Infinity Stones, Thanos had to take a risk.

    Otherwise, Thanos has a hunch that he will definitely miss the Infinity Stones, and he will not be able to collect the Infinity Stones in his life and realize his great ideal.

    Thinking of this, Thanos ordered: "Loki, you come to cast a concealment spell, take me and Gamora to Kama Taj on Earth."

    At this moment, Nebula took the initiative to ask Ying, "Master, I''m going too!"

    "Shut up!" Thanos frowned and his voice was slightly cold, "I don''t have the right to interrupt when I speak. You stay here to command the fleet. If something goes wrong with the fleet, I will ask you!"

    Nebula shrank his neck and immediately silenced.

    Seeing this, Loki immediately began to cast magic to hide the auras of him, Thanos, and Gamora.

    The three of them immediately lost their tracks, and through Loki''s magic, they flew towards the earth quickly.

    Five minutes later, Nebula, who had been kneeling all the time, raised his head, his mechanical and electronic eyes flashed red, then walked to the gate of the battleship, jumped into the void, and flew towards the earth.

    Soon after, the nebula was about to approach the earth''s atmosphere, and it quickly turned off all the energy sources around it, disguised as a small piece of space junk, captured by the earth''s gravity, and accelerated toward the ground.

    At this time, Thanos had landed on the surface with Loki and Gamora. After a groping, he successfully found the gate to Kama Taj in Kathmandu.

    With the hidden magic that Loki was dubbed the **** of tricks, the three quietly entered Kama Taj and all the way to the residence of the ancient master.

    The three sneaked in and found that only Master Gu Yi was sitting on the floor in the spacious living room.

    Thanos immediately released his stealth, and a 2.5-meter tall man appeared out of thin air.

    "Thanos, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Gu Yi kept his eyes closed, his mouth slightly opened, and the voices of men and women that could not be distinguished echoed in the living room.

    Thanos grinned: "Oh? Then you must know why I''m here."

    Gu nodded, stood up, and opened his eyes: "If you want the Time Stone, get it yourself."

    Thanos grinned, raised the whirlwind blade with his right hand, and threw it at Gu Yi''s head, while striding towards Gu Yi.

    Gu Yi slightly tilted his head to avoid the whirlwind blade, but turned his body back, turned his back to Thanos, raised his hand and grabbed Loki''s wrist clenching the dagger: "Second prince, stay safe."

    Gu Yi smiled slightly, a glint in his eyes, and Loki was stunned in place as if he had lost his mind.

    Thanos has already rushed to Gu Yi''s side, clenching his infinite fists and preparing to hit Gu Yi''s head hard, but suddenly he finds that his slave contract with Loki has been overwritten.

    The contract did not disappear, but was blocked by another layer of things, which meant that Loki was now loyal to someone else.

    But Thanos doesn''t have time to manage the slave contract. His fist is already ready and he has to send it.

    Boom!

    Thanos clenched his left fist tightly and blasted towards the back of Gu Yi''s head like a cannonball.

    But a portal with just the right size suddenly appeared on the back of Gu Yi''s head. Thanos punched the portal and hit a round head that was purple and round like a purple potato.

    boom!

    "what!"

    Thanos let out a scream and fell to the ground - he punched him **** the back of the head!

    Gu Yi turned around with a smile, grabbed his right hand in the air, and grabbed a slightly illusory peony flower, which was exactly the body of the banshee Lorelai. Just now Gu Yi was the Loki who used the power of the peony flower to control.

    Grabbing the branches of the peony flower, a handful of ancient peony petals flicked past Thanos'' broad back, and Thanos raised his head abruptly, his eyes gradually sinking.

    As long as he is a man, he cannot resist Lorelai''s temptation.

    Thanos has a handful under him, but of course it doesn''t work either.

    Gu Yi stood with his hands behind his back, looked at Thanos lying at his feet, and nodded secretly.

    Lorelai''s body is really good against Thanos, and she finally solved her destiny again.

    But at this moment, Gamora, who had been invisible all the time, suddenly attacked Gu Yi from behind, and stabbed Gu Yi''s neck with a dagger in his hand.

    Gu Yi was like a prophet of unpredictability, a fan made of magic power condensed in his hand, blocking Gamora''s dagger.

    The fan and the dagger touched, making a crisp metal collision sound, and Gu Yi''s voice also sounded: "Little girl, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    After speaking, Gu Yi pushed forward with the other hand.

    Boom!

    Gamora''s soul body was directly pushed out by Gu Yi.

    Gu Yi looked at Gamora''s soul and said with a smile on his face: "Gamora, look directly into your heart. You have no loyalty to Thanos, he ruined everything for you, UU Reading You hate him, just look at it all."

    Gamora was originally panicked about the sudden departure of her soul, but after hearing Gu Yi''s words, she suddenly smiled strangely: "It''s not up to you what my attitude towards Thanos is."

    After speaking, Gamora looked behind Gu Yi and nodded lightly.

    boom!

    With a gunshot, Gu Yi''s chest was pierced by an energy bullet, a hole the size of the bowl appeared, and the wound was charred black.

    Gu Yi looked at her chest in disbelief. Through the hole in her chest, she faintly saw the shadow of a robot behind her. That was Thanos'' other daughter, Nebula.

    Coincidentally, Nebula''s shot also shattered the peony flower Gu Yi hid in his chest, and Thanos and Loki immediately woke up.

    Loki immediately took a step forward, supported Gu Yi, and used magic to hang Gu Yi''s life.

    Thanos strode to Gu Yi, grabbed the Eye of Agamotto from Gu Yi''s neck, and smashed it into pieces.

    But... there are only fragments in hand, no Time Stone!

    Thanos lifted Gu Yi''s collar and looked down at her: "Where is the time gem?"

    Gu Yi smiled miserably, and his magic power condensed into a voice: "Thanos, I''m a magician. Even if you kill me, you won''t get the Time Stone. You have no idea where I hid the Time Stone."

    After speaking, Gu Yi put all his strength up, raised his right hand and gave a finger.

    Snapped!

    : . :

 Chapter 640ï¼š Fingers ringing (finale)

    Asgard, inside the Golden Palace room.

    Leo is rolling the sheets with Lorena and Natasha.

    The celebration banquet in the evening was very lively. There was no shortage of good wine, good food, good music, and good dancing. After Leo was full, he checked into the room carefully prepared by Odin.

    Full of warmth and thoughts, Leo naturally wanted to take advantage of this good opportunity to make two rounds.

    Snapped!

    But while the three of them were fighting fiercely, an illusory finger sound suddenly came from Leo''s ear.

    The next moment, a green light bloomed above Leo''s head.

    Leo''s face was covered with black lines. He looked up and saw the Eye of Agamotto spinning straight above his head, and the time gem in the middle was glowing bright green.

    Leo grabbed Agamotto''s eye and something happened to Gu Yi!

    Lorina and Natasha were originally enjoying their eyes closed, but at this time they squinted their brows to check what was going on, and happened to see Leo crushed the Eye of Agamotto and took out the Time Gem.

    "You two stay here and wait for me. I''ll be back when I go." Before he finished speaking, Leo disappeared.

    Returning to his safe house first, Leo took out the advanced mechanical force conversion furnace in his body and put the time gem into it. Then, nanoparticles spread out from the storage belt, and the Quill armor took shape, wrapping Leo''s robust body. .

    Then the blue light flashed, and Leo activated the space gem, which appeared directly in the residence of Kama Tajguyi.

    "Thanos!" Leo saw everything in the house at a glance, and found Gu Yi''s chest with a large transparent hole lying in a pool of blood, and shouted loudly.

    Thanos'' eyes narrowed, he turned to look at Leo, his left hand shook, and the whirlwind blade flew towards Leo.

    Leo raised his right hand and shook it in the air.

    Whether it''s the Whirlwind Blade or Thanos, including Loki, Gamora and Nebula, they all rise uncontrollably.

    Thanos was stunned for a moment, then said in disbelief, "Space gems?!"

    Leo snorted coldly, absorbed the energy of the Power Gem, and twisted the Infinity Glove on Thanos'' left hand into a twist.

    The one that was twisted into a twist together, and Thanos'' left hand.

    "Ah! My Infinity Gloves!" Thanos was in pain, but the most distressed thing was the destruction of his artifact that controlled the Infinity Stones.

    The infinite fist was destroyed by Leo, and the dwarves were also killed by Thanos. Thanos felt that his dream was shattered, and the whole person went crazy.

    His eyes were red, staring at Leo and panting...

    But it didn''t work!

    Leo knew the truth that if you talk too much, you will lose, and if you are too late, you will change.

    Then Loki, then Gamora, then Nebula.

    You said that Gamora and Nebula were positive characters in the original plot?

    But what does this have to do with Leo, Leo only knows that the current Gamora and Nebula are enemies!

    Four people died, and Leo lifted it up in the air and lifted Master Gu Yi from the ground.

    Looking at the big hole in the chest of the ancient master, Leo frowned, and then tried to mobilize the soul gem to condense the soul of the ancient one. Power, reverse the time in real space to the ancient one!

    Boom!

    A silent explosion sounded, and Gu Yi returned to his original state.

    She stood up straight and smiled at Leo: "Mage Erwin, you saved my life again."

    Leo also smiled slightly, and the fifth Infinity Stone was in his hand.

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed, and nine years passed in a blink of an eye.

    During this period, without Loki leading the Qitarians to attack the earth, the earth is in harmony, and both technological hard power and cultural soft power are prospering.

    Peter and Mary Jane''s son is already twelve years old. Surprisingly, this little guy was also bitten by a spider from nowhere, turned into a spider, and recognized Tony as his godfather.

    Tony has been wandering for another eight years, and he has not yet established a real relationship with Little Pepper, and continues to wave.

    Leo also found time to help Lilith and Lilith find her hometown, which is the planet where the venom parasites gathered. But Lilith didn''t like it there and immediately followed Leo back.

    After completing the system task, I got a very precious reward, but it was useless for Leo.

    Other people''s lives are basically as usual, Loki and Steve are still single, after all, nine years is neither short nor long.

    Nine years later, the time has come to 2013, which is the day when the celestial bodies converged.

    Early in the morning tomorrow, Leo sensed the power of celestial aggregation, and the Reality Gem was about to appear.

    When it was noon, Leo closed his eyes and opened his eyes suddenly. With a move in his heart, the figure immediately disappeared, and the next moment he appeared among the broken walls.

    This is where Bohr stores his ether particles.

    Leo walked around here, and finally stopped in front of a stone pillar.

    He stretched out his hand to take a shot, and the power of the space gem was activated. Leo pulled out the ether particle from the gap in the stone pillar, squeezed it hard, and compressed it into a reality gem.

    The Reality Gem glowed red in Leo''s hands, which was very charming.

    Leo moved in his heart, took out the advanced mechanical force converter from his body, and then embedded the red reality gem on it.

    Ding!

    The red light flickered, and then the other five-color lights also lit up at the same time, and the six colors complemented each other, and finally disappeared into the furnace.

    Leo gently stretched out his hand, and the advanced Mechanical Force Transformer was submerged into his body through the palm of his hand.

    For a moment, Leo felt that he was filled with endless power, everything in the entire Marvel universe was under his control, and he could have all the power at his fingertips!

    Leo raised his right hand, his heart moved, and the six-color light flickered in his hand.

    Afterwards, Leo pressed his index and middle fingers together...

    Snapped!

    A finger click.

    The sky is spinning, time and space are changing.

    Leo''s eyes were dark and bright, and he appeared in a galaxy that was both familiar and unfamiliar.

    Saying familiar because this is the solar system, the solar system before Leo passed through, saying unfamiliar because...

    Sun, Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, Neptune¡­

    How big am I?

    Earth exploded!

    Leo looked at the location of the original Earth There was only a large scattered mass of cosmic dust, and the entire solar system was filled with the debris of the sun and the moon.

    Leo didn''t know what was going on here, but that didn''t stop him from raising his right hand...

    Clap, I clicked my fingers again!

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth turned upside down and the earth re-condensed. Only then did Leo realize that the moment when the earth exploded was the moment when Leo passed through.

    "Hehe, it turns out that I was worried for nothing. My wife and children have been doing well." Leo laughed, his eyes fell on the earth through the distant space.

    In the bedroom, a young man who looked exactly like Leo, a young man who had just become a father, rolled over, rubbed his eyes, and woke up from his nap.

    "It seems that I had a very long dream, and it was very exciting, but unfortunately I can''t remember..." The young man named Leo rubbed his eyes.

    A call sounded in the living room: "Husband, come and change the diaper for the child!"

    "Come, come, my wife is here." Leo quickly got up from the bed and ran to the living room.

    Seeing this, Leo, who was standing in the universe out of thin air, smiled slightly, raised his finger and clicked again, returning to the Marvel Universe.

    Life on Earth belongs to Leo who is changing diapers.

    And the life of the Marvel world belongs to the protagonist of the book.

    (The whole book is over!)

    : . :